《I Became A Mighty Lion》 Chapter 1 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Africa. Kakivaro. This was a boundless grassland, a paradise for wild animals. Here, the most types and largest number of wild animals in the world lived. Here, cruel and bloody battles happened every day. At this moment. In a certain area of the boundless grassland. A pride of lions were resting under the shade of a tree. The mighty and tall male lion went out to patrol its territory. The full female lion laid on the ground to rest. As for the seven or eight cubs, they were playing around and practising their fighting and hunting skills. But. There was a cub crawling in the bushes lifelessly. A hopeless expression appeared on its cute little face. Chu Xiaoye did not die. However, he turned into a cub. He did not understand. Why did his soul float to Africa and enter the body of a lion? Although he liked watching ¡°Animal World¡¯, it did not mean that he liked coming to this world. This world was terrifying. He had only been here for three days but had already witnessed a bloody massacre. Furthermore, he had almost lost his life! Five strong female lions worked together to kill an injured water buffalo. The water buffaloes, on the other hand, charged over ferociously, scattering the lionesses and cubs. They attacked the fleeing cubs crazily. He was only six months old. If not for the fact that he had cleverly hidden in a tree hole, he would have been trampled flat by the huge hooves! However, in the end, the herd of cows left and the injured water buffalo became a feast for the lions. Of course, he didn¡¯t eat it. Instead, he was shivering in the tree hole. He only dared to crawl out after a long time. Meanwhile, his mother, whose mouth was full of blood after eating her prey, came over affectionately and licked him gently with her smelly tongue. Then, she lay down again to feed him breast milk. From the first day Chu Xiaoye turned into a lion, he swore in despair that he would go on a hunger strike and die! He didn¡¯t want to eat lion¡¯s breast milk and those bloody raw meat! But. On the third day. When the lioness laid in front of him lovingly and took the initiative to feed him the breast milk, he, who was famished, immediately started to suck in big mouthfuls of milk excitedly! ¡°Nice!¡± He secretly exclaimed. He ate more vigorously than anyone else. He survived. He no longer wanted to starve or die. Although he had become a lion, at least he was still alive, right? At least he had a younger brother, a mother, a mighty and cool father, and a few cousins, right? It was good to be alive. However, after having his fill, he became melancholic again. So¡­ While the other cubs were playing, he was hiding in the bushes in a daze, thinking about this stupid life as a lion. There was a strange heat in his abdomen. At times, it was quiet, and at other times, it was flowing. He had been farting and pooping for the past few days. His farts were extremely smelly, and his younger brother, who was always by his side, always became dizzy from the smell and fled after he farted. As for the poop, it was as black as ink. Even a fly would be afraid of it. What illness was this? He remembered that when his soul drifted across the sea and came to Africa, he was hit by a pearl that was shining with dazzling light. And that pearl seemed to be embedded in his soul. Could it be¡­ The strange heat in his stomach was produced by that pearl? Roar! Just as he was feeling bored and letting his imagination run wild, a childish voice suddenly came from the side. A cub with its tail curled up pounced on him. This was his younger brother, Little Curly Tail. His tail was different from that of others. The tip of his tail was always curled, so he gave him this name. Little Curly Tail was very lively and bold. Every day, he would jump around, provoking this and that. Occasionally, he would even jump onto their imposing father¡¯s back and bite the majestic mane of the lion king. His friends and the lionesses might spoil him. But that imposing father would always bare his teeth and roar at him. He would even raise his huge claws to beat him up. However, this cub never changed. Of course, he loved playing with Chu Xiaoye¡ªhis brother. In the past, his brother might have liked to play with him. But now, his brother was always in a daze and did not care about him. He did not know that his brother had changed. Roar! Seeing that his brother was ignoring his, Little Curly Tail was still in high spirits and jumped on his brother¡¯s back. Chu Xiaoye was starting to get impatient. He turned around and slapped him. However, he missed. Little Curly Tail dodged very quickly! Seeing that his brother had finally counterattacked, he was extremely excited and continued to pounce probingly. ¡°Go away!¡± Chu Xiaoye wanted to say this, but in the end, he only let out a ¡°roar¡±. His childish voice was not imposing at all. Little Curly Tail bared his fangs and brandished his claws as he continued to attack. His other friends also ran over excitedly and started provoking Chu Xiaoye, who was unwilling to get up. They seemed to be saying, ¡°Hey, kid, you¡¯re a future mighty lion. If you don¡¯t practice your combat skills now, are you going to be a bachelor in the future?¡± When male lions grow up, they have to defeat other male lions and fight for territory to obtain the right to mate and food. Of course Chu Xiaoye knew. However, he was not in the mood for it right now. Little Curly Tail happily hit him as if he wanted to arouse his lion¡¯s fighting spirit. The other cubs were also practising all sorts of fighting techniques in front of them. It was as if they were trying to be teachers. Chu Xiaoye got a headache from the noise. He stood up abruptly, opened his mouth wide, and roared at the group of little bastards. In the end, no one bothered with him. They didn¡¯t even hear it. Little Curly Tail had a mocking expression on his face. He swung his tail and lowered his body, preparing to continue attacking. Chu Xiaoye sighed and could only turn around. He cruelly aimed his butt at his younger brother and stuck out his tail. With a puff, he let out a smelly fart! This smelly fart actually carried an extremely terrifying black smoke! The black smoke instantly filled the surroundings! Little Curly Tail¡¯s expression changed. He was finally scared out of his wits. He turned around and ran while rolling and crawling! As for the other companions who were proudly showing off their combat skills, they did not have the time to run away. They were dizzy from the smell, and as if they were drunk, they staggered a few times and fell to the ground one after another, looking terrified and confused. A female lion, who was lying nearby, saw that something was wrong and hurriedly got up and walked over. In the end. As soon as she got close, she stopped in her tracks and vomited everything she had just eaten! It was so smelly! This mother lion was probably cursing in her heart. The culprit, Chu Xiaoye, had already walked far away and continued to lie in the bushes in a daze. The sky was blue and the clouds were white. On the grassland, the roar of a lion declaring its sovereignty could be heard. What a boring day. Chapter 2 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Evening. The light of dusk fell upon the boundless grassland. It was beautiful and also bloody. A female lion was injured and her left eye was dripping with blood. She was stabbed in the eye by an animal¡¯s horn. She crawled on the ground sadly, her body trembling from the pain. No one went to comfort her. Other than her daughter, a five to six-month-old lioness cub. Because the fur color of this lioness cub was more golden and beautiful than that of other cubs, Chu Xiaoye gave her a name¡ªMeimei. Mei Mei went to her mother¡¯s side and touched her forehead. Then, she lay quietly beside her and accompanied her. She seemed to be able to understand her mother¡¯s sorrow. The lioness looked at her daughter lovingly with her remaining eye and then at the grassland in the distance. She would have a harder time hunting in the future after she was blinded in one eye. However, her daughter was still young. Right now, she could only try her best to please the other lionesses and try to make them like her daughter. This was so that they would share some precious food in the future. The mother and daughter quietly leaned against each other, bathing in the light of setting sun. Little Curly Tail crawled over stealthily from the bushes, then suddenly jumped up and pounced on Mei Mei. Mei Mei was frightened and jumped onto her mother¡¯s back. The female lion took a glance and ignored them. The cubs were playing and training their hunting skills while doing so. However, her daughter seemed to be a little introverted and timid. She never dared to face the enemy head-on and liked to run away. She felt helpless too. Little Curly Hair also jumped onto her back and continued to hit Mei Mei. Seeing that her mother did not care about her, Mei Mei could only jump off her back and continue to flee towards another direction. Little Curly Tail was very excited and quickly followed behind her. Mei Mei was flustered. She knew that the female lions would not save her, and her half-brothers and sisters were also afraid of Little Curly Tail. Except for this rascal¡¯s older brother. Thus, Mei Mei cleverly ran towards Chu Xiaoye and hid behind his butt. Chu Xiaoye was lying in the bushes and resting. He really wanted to fart and chase this little female cub away. But he thought about it and felt that she was pitiful. She did not even know that her mother was blinded in one eye yet. Hence, he stood up lazily, arched his body, stretched his back, and turned around skillfully. He aimed his butt at his brother who was sprinting over excitedly with his tail swinging. Little Curly Tail¡¯s expression changed. He suddenly stopped in his tracks, turned around, and ran away. His older brother was angry. He was going to let out a very smelly fart to chase him away! He was so scared! Mom! Brother is bullying me¡­ Little Curly Tail ran away to his mother¡¯s side and complained about his brother¡¯s bullying. He and Chu Xiaoye¡¯s mother was a beautiful, young, loving and gentle lioness named Aisha. Of course, this was the name Chu Xiaoye gave her. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s initial rejection turned into acceptance. He could clearly feel Aisha¡¯s love for him and his brother. The cub¡¯s body was flowing with Aisha¡¯s blood and aura. It was full of dependence and respect for Aisha. Even if he occupied it, he still could not change these feelings. That was his mother. Aisha ignored Little Curly Tail¡¯s complaint. She was resting to replenish her energy. The night in Kakivaro was not peaceful. Especially for a small life without the ability to protect itself. Even the king of this land. Hyenas, wild dogs, wolves, leopards, and other carnivores would seize every opportunity to kill their competitors¡¯ children. With one less young competitor, their descendants would have one less enemy to fight for food with in the future. Therefore, the lionesses would be more careful at night. Chu Xiaoye chased Little Curly Tail away. Chu Xiaoye lay down again and thought with melancholy about how he would live life as a lion in the future. In order to survive, he had to become stronger. Mei Mei, who was hiding behind him, saw him lying down and pretending to be dead again. Hence, she reached out with her soft paws and scratch his butt, wanting to wake him up to play. At least, Chu Xiaoye would not bully her. In fact, he would even protect her. She was willing to play with this melancholic male cub. But. Chu Xiaoye ignored her. He continued to play dead. He even closed his eyes. Suddenly! A low and terrifying roar came from afar! This was the voice of a lion! But. This was not the cry of the lion king of this territory! The female lions lying on the ground all stood up and looked in the direction of the cry with nervous expressions. Did a wandering lion invade their territory? If their king could not make it back in time, or if he couldn¡¯t defeat this invading lion after returning, Then, their children would be in danger! The new male lion would kill all the little cubs and mate with the lionesses again to produce his own offspring! Therefore, at this very moment, these five female lions were panicking and uneasy, their gazes fixed on the distant grassland. The little cubs also felt the tension in the atmosphere. They quietened down and stopped making a ruckus. Chu Xiaoye got up from the ground and cursed his bad luck. In this situation, he could only pray that his father, the majestic lion king, would appear and defeat the other party! For the first time, he felt how weak he was and how fragile his life was. If a new Lion King were to be crowned, he, Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, and the cubs would all be killed! That could not happen. He had to strengthen his ability to protect himself. If he relied solely on the protection of his father and mother, he might not even live to adulthood. Looking at the quiet Little Curly Tail and the trembling Mei Mei beside him, Chu Xiaoye raised his little paw and made a decision. I can¡¯t just wait for death. God gave him a chance to live again. Even though he was a lion, he should work hard to survive. He had to fight! He had to fight for his life and strive for success! He had to become stronger! He had to defeat the enemy and protect his family! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Another lion¡¯s roar suddenly sounded! This was his father¡¯s roar! His father, the majestic and cool strong male lion, finally returned from the borders of the territory and stopped the invading lion! The roars were endless! The two lions seemed to have started fighting. The lionesses looked on nervously. The little cubs shivered as they hid beside their mothers, waiting anxiously for their father¡¯s triumphant return or his death. Chu Xiaoye raised his claws and patted Mei Mei, who was trembling all over. He looked calm and looked as if he was saying, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡± Their father was in his prime and should not be defeated. Unless the other party was his brother. If he was really defeated, it would be their fate. It was useless to be afraid. The sun finally set. Chapter 3 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Night fell. There was still an air of uneasiness in the bushes. Under the anxious and eager gazes of the lionesses and the cubs, their king, the majestic lion, finally returned triumphant with his head held high. That lush and golden mane fluttered in the night wind, adding to his mighty aura! The five female lions went up to him one by one and rubbed his head and body in a fawning manner. They could finally relax. Their king had won. And their children were finally safe. The little cubs finally relaxed and continued to play. However, they did not dare to approach their father. The male lion was too tall and majestic, unlike the lionesses who were loving and gentle, so the young cubs were all afraid of him. However. Little Curly Tail was not afraid at all. He ran over and grabbed the lion¡¯s tail daringly. The lion was probably in a good mood because he had won the battle. For the first time, he tolerated Little Curly Tail¡¯s nonsense. He lay there and narrowed his eyes. Little Curly Tail continued playing tirelessly and even jumped onto the lion¡¯s body to bite his mane. This was something the lion could not tolerate! His mane was the symbol of his might and dominance. It was not to be blasphemed! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The lion suddenly opened its mouth and roared at Little Curly Tail, who was on his back, with anger. Little Curly Tail was scared out of his wits. He jumped off the lion¡¯s back and ran away. The lion glanced at him disdainfully before lying back down and closing his eyes. Chu Xiaoye was not sleepy. He thought for a long time and decided to practice climbing trees first. With his current age and physique, it was impossible for him to quickly become stronger. The most important thing was to preserve his life. Compared to the ground full of carnivores and large animals, the trees were much safer. As long as he did not encounter animals like leopards or baboons on the trees. Normally, these animals did not dare to enter lion territory anyway. Actually, the biggest threat to the little cubs¡¯ lives did not come from other animals, but wandering lions. But. A lion¡¯s body was too heavy, and they were generally unwilling to climb trees. Even if they climbed a tree, they would only climb to a very low height. Moreover, they could only rest on a thick branch. Therefore, if there came a day that his father was defeated and the wandering lion came to kill him, he could climb up a tree to hide. He could not run away from the lion, and begging was useless. He could only climb trees to save his life. Hence, this skill was very suitable for him now. There was a small tree beside him. He decided to use the small tree to practise. At the very least, he had to successfully climb up to the first branch first. When he was practising tree climbing, Little Curly Tail, who was scared away by his father, ran over curiously. However, he did not dare to get too close and looked at him in confusion. He seemed to be saying, ¡°What¡¯s so fun about trees? Brother would rather play with trees than with me?¡± Chu Xiaoye climbed for a while but did not manage to climb up. He felt extremely tired. But he was not discouraged and continued to practise while panting. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Mei Mei, who was watching from the side, got excited. She rushed over and jumped up. Her four claws moved quickly and she actually climbed up to the first branch instantly! Then, the female cub lowered its head and looked at Chu Xiaoye proudly. ¡°¡­¡± Chu Xiaoye was very depressed. Little Curly Tail did not want to be outdone. He quickly ran over, dashed forward, and jumped! In the end, his head hit the tree trunk heavily with a bang and he fell straight to the ground. He was in so much pain that he saw stars and cried out. ¡°Idiot!¡± Chu Xiaoye sighed. It seemed that other than hunting and giving birth to cubs, female lions were born with many more skills than male lions. Little Curly Tail wailed for a while before getting up from the ground. He looked up at Mei Mei, who was on the tree, and his fighting spirit was aroused. He climbed up the tree again. In the end, he fell down again after climbing up a few steps. Chu Xiaoye was secretly happy. This kid was willing to learn how to climb trees. That was exactly what he wanted. He followed his brother¡¯s example and continued to climb up. Little Curly Tail saw that he was not discouraged and did not mock him. He also stood up again and continued to climb. Mei Mei stood on the branch and watched the brothers fail again and again. She could not understand. It was so easy. She decided to go down and demonstrate to the two brothers again. In the end. She could not get down. ¡°Roar!¡± She started to feel afraid. After testing for a few times, her four limbs trembled and she could not hold on to the tree properly. When she lowered her head, the tree felt so steep and high! ¡°Mommy¡­¡± On the branch, she wailed in fear. Little Curly Tail was gloating under the tree and jumping around. Chu Xiaoye finally climbed up in one go. ¡°Girl, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡± As a man, Chu Xiaoye naturally had to comfort this helpless and terrified girl. He stood on the branch, raised his paw, and patted Meimei¡¯s head. He let out a roar with a calm expression. ¡°Girl, watch carefully. Learn from me and go down.¡± Chu Xiaoye lowered his head and climbed onto the tree trunk, preparing to go down. In the end¡­ ¡°Mommy¡­¡± He started to wail and tremble. No wonder lions were unwilling to climb trees. It turned out that they had a natural fear of heights! The tree was clearly not that tall, so why was he trembling all over? He was so scared that he could not steady his body and claws anymore! The two little cubs, one male and one female, were crawling on the branches of the small tree, shivering and crying out for their mothers. Chu Xiaoye felt embarrassed. Little Curly Tail squatted under the tree, raised his head, and grinned, seemingly laughing again. Chu Xiaoye suddenly had an idea. Since he would free afraid when he looked down, he would climb down in reverse! He did not hesitate and immediately took action. Indeed. When his head looked up and he went down in reverse, his body finally stopped trembling and his claws could grab very firmly onto the tree trunk. However, just as he was about to land on the ground, he suddenly lost his balance and fell down. He suddenly felt a sharp pain on his right claw! He raised his claw and saw a very sharp long splinter pierced in it! So painful! He trembled, but he did not think much of it. He bit down on it with his teeth, endured the pain, and pulled it out! The intense pain made him shiver all over! Fresh blood flowed out of the wound. He did not have time to think. He immediately licked it with his tongue and started doing the most primitive disinfecting method. Little Curly Tail circled around him and roared twice. It was obvious that he smelled blood and was very worried. Mei Mei mimicked him and carefully retreated down from the tree to land safely. The two little cubs surrounded him and rubbed his head, seemingly comforting him. It was a little strange. Chu Xiaoye was stunned. The initially painful wound immediately stopped hurting after he licked it with his saliva. At the same time, the strange heat in his abdomen suddenly surged up and flowed along the blood vessels in his body to the wound on his right claw. The blood immediately stopped flowing. The pain also completely disappeared. He looked at his right claw and was secretly shocked. Chapter 4 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It was a quiet night. At least for the lions. Chu Xiaoye woke up at dawn when the sky in the east started to turn white. From afar, the low growl of a lion could be heard. The Lion King, who always slept in during the day, went out to patrol his territory again when everyone was asleep at night. He peed and rubbed his mane, leaving behind an aura that threatened his enemies. Obviously. Although he defeated the wandering lion in the evening, it gave him a lot of pressure. In order to protect his territory and bloodline, he had to be more diligent and continue to strengthen the defence. Chu Xiaoye stretched and got up from the ground, shaking off the grass on his fur. Then, he raised his right claw and looked at it. To his surprise, he realized that the wound from last night had already healed and there was not even a scar left! It seemed that not only could his saliva stop bleeding, it could also quickly heal his wounds! This was a huge discovery! Most animals died from the infections of their wounds. Now that he had this skill, his survival ability was greatly enhanced. However, he did not slack off. He began to continue practising climbing trees. His right claw, which was injured last night, no longer hurt and seemed to have become stronger. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± This time, he only used one move to rush up the first branch. Then, he continued upwards. When Aisha heard the noise, she raised her head and glanced at him. She quickly got up and jogged over. She stood under the tree and raised her head, roaring anxiously. It seemed to be saying, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t be naughty. It¡¯s dangerous. Come down quickly. Mommy will catch you.¡± This tree was too small for her to climb up. If she accidentally bent the tree, Chu Xiaoye would be in even more danger. Hence, she could only growl from below, urging Chu Xiaoye to come down. Chu Xiaoye climbed onto the second branch, still full of energy. He originally wanted to continue climbing up, but could only retreat when he saw his mother crying out miserably and anxiously. This time, he retreated very steadily. When he was about to land, he jumped lightly and landed on the ground. After being stabbed last night, he cleared away everything around the tree. Since he wanted to practise climbing trees, he naturally had to eliminate all dangers beforehand. Aisha was a little surprised to see him climb down so easily. She stared at his small body and paused for a moment. Then, she stuck out her tongue and licked him lovingly, reminding him not to take any more risks and to sleep. Chu Xiaoye could only lie down and close his eyes, pretending to sleep. After the lioness left, he continued to climb the tree. A red glimmer of light soon appeared on the horizon. Gradually, the morning sun peeked out like a sneaky peeping tom. Chu Xiaoye stood on the highest branch of the small tree and looked up at the beautiful sunrise. His heart was filled with pride! One day, he would become an awe-inspiring lion king that would make his enemies tremble in fear! Dawn finally arrived. Out of the five diligent female lions, one stayed behind to look after the children while the other four set off to hunt in the morning. Mei Mei¡¯s mother, the blind lioness Xi¡¯er, was left behind. She crawled in the bushes and watched as her sisters left with high spirits. There seemed to be sadness in her remaining eye. Mei Mei was curled up in her arms, sleeping soundly. The gentle morning sun shone on the mother and daughter, giving them a golden glow. Chu Xiaoye stood on the tree and looked at this beautiful and warm scene, feeling a little regretful. His saliva could heal wounds. However, there was no way he could heal a blinded eye. This loving mother lion had clearly been given the cold shoulder by her king, the majestic lion. When the female lions set off to hunt, they rubbed their heads against the male lion¡¯s. And when Xi¡¯er went over to curry favor with the lion, she was mercilessly avoided by the lion. Animals were like humans. In fact, they were even more heartless than humans. A blinded lioness would not only lose her image, but it would also affect her future hunting. There were very few female lions in this pride. There were only five of them. Now that Xi¡¯er had lost an eye, her combat strength was greatly reduced. In the future, the amount of food would also decrease. Hence, the lion turned cold towards her. Xi¡¯er was very sad. She crawled in the bushes dejectedly and looked at her daughter, but she did not give up. For her daughter, she could not give up. The lion crawled on a nearby slope and closed its eyes to rest. He waited for the lionesses to return while protecting the cubs. The lion looked very relaxed and lazy. He did not need to hunt and could enjoy the fruits of others¡¯ labor. However, he was extremely important to the pride. With him around, other wandering lions and carnivores did not dare to come and threaten the young cubs. His huge body and fluffy and flamboyant mane could cause great fear to his enemies even if they were far away! Of course. Nothing was absolute. Just as he was enjoying the morning sun with his eyes narrowed, he heard sounds of ¡°Ahhhh¡± coming from the bushes not far away! Those were the cries of hyenas and extremely annoying. As the second brother of Africa, hyenas had an extremely strong bite that was even more terrifying than a lion¡¯s bite! Although their movements were ugly and they looked comical when they ran, they were extremely fast and had great endurance! Their noses were very sensitive. Even though they were very far away, they could still keenly pick up the smell of blood and move in groups. They mostly ate rotten meat and loved to snatch the spoils of other carnivores. They were despicable and cunning. Occasionally, they would hunt personally as well. Of course, other than being called the Second Brother of Africa, they were also called the Anus-Biting Brothers. Regardless of whether it was hunting or eating, most of them would go for the anus first. Some living animals would die from hyenas biting their anuses. It was extremely tragic. Normally, hyenas would never dare to be impudent in the territory of lions. Especially where there were male lions. In the grasslands, hyenas feared lions the most. At this moment, the sounds of ¡°ah ah ah ah ah¡± rang out from the bushes not far away. Clearly, many hyenas had gathered. Could it be that they were too hungry and knew that the female lions had gone out to hunt? Did they want to attack the lions¡¯ base? This was intolerable! The male lion immediately stood up and spread its majestic mane. It swung its tail and jogged over, letting out a furious roar! It seemed to be saying: Despicable and ugly thieves, how dare you behave atrociously in my territory! I will teach you a lesson! Xi¡¯er stood up and looked nervously at the young cub beside her. She raised her neck and looked at the running lion. She hoped that her king could chase away those annoying hyenas. Chu Xiaoye stood on the branch of the small tree, his heart trembling. He knew how terrifying hyenas were. These guys were not only cruel and perverted, but they also hunted in large numbers. They dared to attack a lone lion. If a hyena were to see a young cub like him, they would definitely chomp on him! Although his father was powerful and intimidating, it would be dangerous if dozens of them came. Just as he was secretly worried, he caught a glimpse of a shadow from the corner of his eye. It flashed across the bushes in another direction! His heart trembled, and he hurriedly turned his head to look in another direction. He almost fell off the tree in shock after looking. In another direction, there was a cackle of hyenas. There were about seven or eight of them. They took advantage of the lion¡¯s departure and used the bushes as cover to sneak over quickly! If he had not been standing on the tree, he really would not have noticed! ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar!¡± He hurriedly issued an alert to Xi¡¯er and the seven cubs under the tree! This was bad! A lioness could not handle so many hyenas! The seven little cubs under the tree would probably be doomed! ¡­ Chapter 5 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The female lion, Xi¡¯er, immediately tensed up. She took a few steps forward and stood in front of the young cubs, baring her fangs and roaring at those despicable ambushers! The lion had already run far away to chase away the hyenas at another direction. He definitely would not be able to return in such a short time! Most of these young cubs were six to seven months old. The oldest was only a year old. To these cunning and cruel hyenas, there was no threat at all. They could only be treated as a sumptuous meal! Therefore, she was the only one who could fight now! But. With so many ambushers, she could barely take care of herself. How could she protect these eight young cubs? Xi¡¯er¡¯s heart was filled with despair and fear. However, she would never give up! ¡°Whoosh!¡± She took the initiative to attack and decided to fight to the death to stop these damn hyenas outside. Otherwise, they would get close to the cubs! ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar!¡± Chu Xiaoye stood on a branch and saw that the hyenas were getting closer and closer. He hurriedly gestured to Little Curly Tail and the other cubs below to let them climb up the tree quickly! The smart Mei Mei was the first to rush up! Just like last night, the little lioness ran up the tree and landed on the first branch easily. Little Curly Tail was the second to rush up. He was much more agile than last night. Clearly, fear had stimulated this kid¡¯s potential! As for the other five young cubs, they surrounded the tree and clumsily and fearfully probed a few times, but were unable to climb up. They looked like they were at a loss and were at the mercy of the hyenas! At this moment! Xi ¡®er had already pounced towards the cackle of hyenas! The seven or eight hyenas were extremely cunning. They immediately split up and ran towards the young cubs from different directions! Since they had been discovered, they did not hide anymore. They cackled and ran over excitedly at their fastest speed, preparing to enjoy the feast of young cubs! Xi¡¯er ran back in a hurry, roaring in despair! She could not do it alone! However, this also stimulated her courage to go all out. With a roar, she suddenly jumped up and pounced at the closest hyena! Under normal circumstances, female lions would not fight to the death with hyenas. Especially lionesses that had children that needed to be fed. When hyenas were injured, they had companions and could eat rotten meat with them. If a lion was injured, it could only wait for death. A lion and other female lions would never let a disabled lion share their precious food. In fact, they would even cruelly drive her out of the pride to save their limited food and resources. However, Xi¡¯er could not care less now. None of the eight cubs must die! She pounced on the hyena and bit its neck, rolling on the ground with it! The other hyenas immediately tucked their tails between their legs and paused. However, they only paused for a moment before running towards the young cubs again. They were too hungry! At this moment! Chu Xiaoye had already jumped down from the tree. He used his head to push against the butt of a cub and used all his strength to push it up the first branch! There were still four cubs! ¡°Climb! Climb!¡± He let out a childish roar, jumped down the tree again, and lifted the second cub! When he pushed the second cub onto the tree, he was so tired that he was panting and his limbs felt like jelly! However, he quickly retreated once again and picked up the third one! ¡°Climb! Climb!¡± He shouted in his heart, exhausted! Finally, the third cub went up too! But! There were still two more under the tree! At this moment, a hyena was drooling as it ran over excitedly! Xi¡¯er pushed a hyena down and pushed another down after that! Although she had bitten their throats, if she did not continue biting, they would still stand back up! The hyena¡¯s life force was extremely tenacious! However, Xi¡¯er had no time to kill them. She could only pounce on one then quickly pounce on and bite another! She hoped to scare them or attract their hatred! Indeed! The hyena that she had pounced on previously had blood dripping from its neck. It stood up, bared its teeth, and pounced at her with hatred! Immediately, three crazy hyenas surrounded her and started biting her viciously! Xi¡¯er¡¯s legs, butt, face, and body were soon covered in blood! The three hyenas were not any better. Every one of them had a head full of blood. One of the hyenas had its chin bitten through, but it continued to bite fearlessly! As for Chu Xiaoye, there were still two frightened and desperate cubs under the tree. At this moment, an ugly hyena was already drooling and it pounced over! At this critical moment, Chu Xiaoye suddenly jumped down from the tree. He swayed in front of the hyena then turned to run! The hyena was stunned for a moment before it immediately turned around and chased after him! Chu Xiaoye was the closest to it, and he was also a young lion cub. He was so slow that it looked comical! The hyena believed that it only needed a few steps to catch up to Chu Xiaoye! Taking advantage of this opportunity, Little Curly immediately jumped down from the tree. He hurriedly pushed against the fourth cub¡¯s butt and struggled to push it up! As for the last cub, it had already fallen to the ground in fright. It did not show any signs of wanting to climb the tree! Even when Little Curly Tail went down, he was not able to push the cub up the tree! Currently, the panting Little Curly Tail could no longer care about it. Instead, he looked at his brother nervously and fearfully. His brother was being chased by a super scary hyena! He was so scared that his entire body was trembling! Mei Mei stood on the second branch and whimpered. She looked at her mother, who was covered in wounds, and then at Chu Xiaoye, who was about to be pounced on by a hyena. Her face was filled with fear! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Just as the terrifying hyena leaped up ferociously and was about to pounce on Chu Xiaoye, Chu Xiaoye suddenly stopped, turned around, crawled under the hyena¡¯s crotch, and ran towards the big tree at the side! ¡°God bless me! I only have one chance!¡± Chu Xiaoye prayed in his heart. He gritted his teeth and used all his strength. He suddenly jumped up high and jumped onto the tree trunk. His four sharp claws grabbed onto the bark as he quickly climbed up! Using the force of his charge, he actually climbed up the tree¡¯s branches in one move! At this moment, the hyena that had been played had already turned back and caught up to him. It raised its head, bared its teeth, and looked angrily at Chu Xiaoye on the tree. It let out an angry and embarrassed scream! ¡°Pui!¡± Chu Xiaoye lay limp on the branch, breathing heavily as he spat at the hyena. He looked up and saw another young cub lying on the ground, shivering in fear. The other hyenas had already run over. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he sighed to himself. He had already tried his best. He could not be blamed for not being able to save his last friend. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Right at this moment, Xi ¡®er, who had been fighting three hyenas, suddenly ran back covered in blood! With a sudden leap, she landed under the small tree. Then, she turned around and protected the shivering cub under her abdomen. With her butt facing the small tree and her mouth facing the hyenas that were running close, she bared her fangs and let out a terrifying roar! Not only was her badly mutilated face bleeding, but it was also showing a terrifying expression of death. The few hyenas that had run near her were so frightened that they suddenly stopped in their tracks and hid their tails, not daring to take another step forward! ¡°Ow Ow! Ow Ow!¡± The hyenas cried out anxiously and angrily for their other companions! After a while, the other injured hyenas surrounded them! The eight hyenas bared their teeth and howled at Xi¡¯er fiercely and fearfully, trying to break her fighting spirit! However, even though Xi ¡®er was covered in wounds and covered in blood, she still protected the shivering lion cub. She bared her fangs and refused to back down! Her single eye, which was dyed red with blood, was filled with an expression of facing death with equanimity! The young cubs on the tree and her daughter were silent. They lowered their heads and looked at her in a daze. Chu Xiaoye, who was sitting on the tree, was also stunned. This was motherly love and responsibility! Be it humans or animals, they all had such great and tragic feelings! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± An angry roar suddenly came from afar! The majestic lion, with its mane flying and fangs bared, finally returned with a murderous aura! The hyenas immediately dispersed! Chapter 6 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The lion had returned. The crisis was resolved. The female lion, Xi¡¯er, crawled on the ground tiredly, panting heavily. Scarlet blood blurred her vision. The wounds all over her body started to hurt intensely. She shivered all over and raised her head, looking deeply at her daughter on the branch with her blood-stained eye. She seemed to be saying goodbye. She knew that her life had reached its end. Hyenas often ate rotten meat, and terrifying bacteria and viruses gathered in their teeth and saliva. If it was just one or two wounds, they might slowly heal. But. Now, her entire body was covered in wounds, some so deep that her bones could be seen. She had just used up all her strength and spirit. Her body was close to breaking down and there was no possibility of recovery. To heal such wounds, one needed food, disinfection, and a good constitution. But she did not have any of these. She could only wait for death slowly. She raised her head and looked at her underage daughter. Her pitiful eyes were filled with sadness and worry. Mei Mei, who was on a branch, seemed to have sensed her emotions. She trembled as she climbed down the tree and obediently curled up beside her. Just like that, they snuggled up to each other and enjoyed the wonderful time of possibly Xi¡¯er¡¯s last day on Earth. Usually, when a female lion knew that it was about to die, it would quietly leave the pride of lions and its children. It would then find a secluded place and wait for death alone with dignity. Obviously, Xi¡¯er already had such plans. The male lion chased away the hyenas and quickly returned. He glanced coldly at her, who was riddled with wounds, then raised his head to look at the young cubs on the tree. He was surprised. However, he did not express any fatherly or husbandly love. He only paused for a few seconds before turning around and lying back on the mound, waiting for food. When the four female lions returned with their prey, they immediately smelled the strong scent of blood. They hurriedly put down their prey and ran over. When they saw that their children were safe and sound, they finally stopped feeling nervous and walked over. They rubbed their heads against Xi¡¯er and brought their children to the food. The lion was already sprawled in front of the food and chowing down. The female lions and young cubs could only drool as they stood at the side, waiting for him to finish eating. No one looked at the wounded and dying Xi¡¯er. Mei Mei lay next to her mother and cried out a few times. She was young, weak and obviously very sad. Chu Xiaoye lay on a branch of the tree and watched the scene before him. He sighed in his heart, but he knew that this was the law of survival for lions. Pity and gratitude did not exist. The most important thing was to survive. Sometimes, in order to live, they could even eat their own children. His mother, Aisha, was lying on the ground, calling out to him. Little Curly Tail was lying beside his mother, enjoying his milk. Chu Xiaoye glanced at Xi¡¯er and her daughter before turning around and carefully retreating from the tree. He ran to his mother¡¯s side and drank the sweet milk. He had just expended a lot of energy and was extremely tired and hungry. He could already eat meat. If his father still had leftovers, he would not mind taking a few bites. The lion ate very slowly and was very picky. First, he would eat the prey¡¯s glutinous internal organs, then he would eat the most tender and plump meat on the prey. On the other hand, the lionesses who risked their lives to hunt and still needed to nurture their children could only drool as they waited patiently at the side. Finally. The lion finished eating and left. The four female lions immediately rushed forward. Only by snatching the most meat could they feed their children. The four female lions wolfed down the food! The seven little cubs followed their mothers and jogged over. They ate a few pieces of meat to get used to the smell of blood on their food. No one cared about Xi¡¯er, who had just saved their children and was lying on the ground covered in blood and wounds, and her daughter. The mother-daughter pair leaned against each other and stared blankly. There was no resentment or anger, only helplessness and sorrow. Chu Xiaoye pushed Little Curly Tail away with all his might and even pointed his butt at him. He threatened him with his farts and finally managed to grab a large piece of thigh meat. Little Curly Tail felt wronged and could only squeeze to his mother¡¯s side to eat some meat. While they were wolfing down the meat, Chu Xiaoye dragged the piece of thigh meat back to the tree and placed it in front of Xi¡¯er. Then, he ran towards the prey again and continued to snatch the meat. Xi¡¯er was stunned. She stared at his small and weak figure for a while before she could not resist the smell of food and immediately started eating. When Mei Mei saw that her mother had meat to eat, she obediently laid under her and started to drink milk. Chu Xiaoye slapped Little Curly Tail and snatched another piece of meat before running back. Little Curly Tail howled in anger, but there was nothing he could do. Chu Xiaoye gave Xi¡¯er five pieces of meat, each smaller than the last. Because there was not much meat to begin with, after the lion ate the best parts and the four female lions wolfed it down, there was really nothing left. He was also very hungry. Seeing that the prey was only left with its skin and bones, he could only go over and lick the remaining flesh and blood on the bones to familiarize himself with the smell of blood. Then, he eagerly went to his mother¡¯s side and drank her milk. Aisha laid on the ground. Although she was not full, she still breastfed him and Little Curly Tail gently. ¡°Roar!¡± Little Curly Tail was angry at the sight of him. Seeing that he was enjoying his food, he could not help but extend his little paw and sneak an attack on his head. Chu Xiaoye did not have the time to care about him. As he ate, he stuck out his butt at him and curled his tail, making a posture of farting! Little Curly Tail jumped in fright. He turned around and ran away without finishing his milk. ¡°Brat, in front of me, you will always be my little brother!¡± Chu Xiaoye snorted inwardly. After eating. He entered the bushes and walked in front of Xi¡¯er. Without any explanation, he went straight to her side and stuck out his tongue to lick her wounds. Xi¡¯er was stunned. She turned her head and looked at him blankly. She had planned to leave the pride when the sky turned dark and find a quiet place to wait for her death. The wounds on her body had already attracted flies and were starting to get inflamed. She knew that she did not have long to live. Hence, she was bidding farewell to her daughter silently and did not want anyone to disturb her. But this kid¡­ What was he doing? Sigh, forget it. She was about to die anyway. She looked at her daughter sadly, not knowing how to say goodbye to her. She did not dare to imagine if her daughter could survive after she left. Mei Mei stared blankly as Chu Xiaoye meticulously licked the wounds on her mother¡¯s body. She wanted to stop him but did not dare to. Little Curly Tail came close with a shocked expression. What was wrong with his brother? Was he still hungry and deciding to eat Aunt Xi¡¯er? Brother is indeed scary! Upon seeing this scene, Little Curly Tail trembled and his respect for his brother increased! The female lions rested. The lion went around. Under the tree. Chu Xiaoye licked the wounds on Xi¡¯er¡¯s body very seriously. Almost every wound was smeared with his saliva. He was not sure if it would work. However, this was the only way. He could not bear to watch this mother he respected die alone miserably. Although he was a lion now. His soul was still a human soul. He respected and loved all mothers in the world. Be it humans or animals. Chapter 7 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The weather was a little hot. After eating their fill, the lionesses and cubs hid in the shade to rest. After Chu Xiaoye disinfected Xi¡¯er, he continued to practice climbing trees. He did not know which month it was now. But from the looks of it, it was almost the dry season. There were only two seasons here: the rainy season and the dry season. During the rainy season, the rain was abundant and the vegetation was lush. It could attract many herbivores. This was the happiest season for carnivores. Even at their doorstep, they would be able to catch delicious prey. There would be fresh meat every day. Once the dry season arrived, food would be scarce. The herbivores would start to migrate to places with water and grass. At this time, there would no longer be any prey in the territories of many lions. To survive, the lions would also migrate with the herbivores. The journey was extremely arduous. One would have a filling meal one day then have to starve for the next meal, they might even have to go hungry for many days. Sometimes, one would not even be able to drink a drop of water. At this time, the death rate of cubs would be extremely high. Therefore, some powerful prides would claim their territory near rivers. Even during the dry season, there would be food to fill one¡¯s hunger. Unless the dry season was prolonged and the river dried up. The pride Chu Xiaoye was in did not have any rivers near their territory. There were only a few small water sources. Once the dry season arrived, it would be extremely dangerous. It did not rain for the past few days. The air was also a little hot. The herbivores of all sizes around their territory had disappeared. During the hunt this morning, the female lions had also run far away. From all the signs, the rainy season might end soon. At that time, an even greater danger would descend upon this small pride of lions that had eight young cubs to feed. If there was a migration, the cubs that could not keep up with the team might be abandoned. There would be many dangers along the way. Hence, Chu Xiaoye decided to take the time to train his physique. Apart from practising climbing trees, he also had to practice endurance and train the muscles of his four limbs. In a lion¡¯s battle, other than their sharp teeth, they also needed a strong physique and front limbs. Ordinary lions only needed to grow slowly and use their strength in their prime to win in battle. Therefore, they were all very lazy. They only ate, slept, and ate. They were very passive as they waited for the peak state of their bodies to arrive. Then, they would fight for territory, become a lion king, have many wives and concubines as they formed a pride then wait for death slowly. However, Chu Xiaoye could not wait. He wanted to take the initiative to practice and become stronger! If he trained his muscles to be strong enough, he could slap the other party when fighting and the other party would fall to the ground. Then, things would be much simpler. Even when escaping, he would be faster than a normal lion and be able to run further. Although the lion was powerful, it did not have any stamina when running. It could only run a short distance before panting. It was far worse than hyenas. A lion like this might look impressive, but it was easy to be played with. The hyenas and leopards that were afraid of lions, or even the smaller wild dogs, could play with the lions as they pleased if they were smarter. Chu Xiaoye could not let that happen! ¡°Whoosh!¡± With a sprint, he climbed onto a branch of the big tree and walked to the thinner branch next to it, practising his balance on the tree. After practising for a while on the branch, he climbed down the tree and trained his forelimbs in the grass. Then, he straightened his body and placed his two front limbs on the tree trunk. He bent his two back limbs and practised the horse stance. Soon, his small body started to tremble and ache. However, he still persisted. Mei Mei lay beside her mother and looked at him quietly and strangely, not knowing what he was doing. The little lioness seemed to know that her mother was seriously injured and knew that she was about to die. Her mood was terrible. Xi ¡®er crawled on the ground, closed her eyes, and breathed evenly, seemingly asleep. Ever since she was licked by Chu Xiaoye, she felt the pain all over her body gradually lessen. Her wounds were numb and itchy, but she felt very comfortable. At the same time, a strong sense of sleepiness swept over her. Unknowingly, she fell asleep. The other lionesses were resting. Little Curly Tail slept soundly beside his mother. Chu Xiaoye was the only one who was tirelessly doing all sorts of strange actions in the bushes and trees. The sun gradually set in the west and fell on the horizon of the grassland. A breeze blew, bringing with it a dry heat. In the evening. The female lions woke up one after another. Their breakfast did not fill their stomachs. They still had to feed the cubs, so they had to replenish their food. Otherwise, the cubs would not be able to have milk to drink. No one knew where the lion went. The four female lions looked at Xi¡¯er, who was sleeping soundly on the ground. If the lionesses wanted to go out to hunt, they had to leave a healthy lion behind to protect the young cubs. However, their companion, Xi¡¯er, was seriously injured and on the verge of death. She was about to die. Perhaps, she would not even be able to make it through tonight. She could not be relied on to protect the cubs. ¡°Roar!¡± Aisha was a little anxious. If they did not go hunting before the sky turned dark, the cubs would be in even more danger at night. Those annoying hyenas loved to move around at night. The other three female lions were also a bit impatient. They all raised their heads and looked into the distance, hoping that the male lion would quickly return. However, there was no sign of the lion in the distance. At this moment, Xi¡¯er seemed to hear their anxious calls and opened her eyes. She stood up. Although she looked a little tired and haggard and her fur was messy and full of blood, her eyes were still bright and determined. She stood steadily. She did not look like a pitiful mother who was seriously injured and about to die! The gazes of the four female lions stopped on her body as if they were a bit surprised. They all came over and rubbed their bodies and heads with her. They found it unbelievable. However, now was not the time to dawdle. The sun was setting. Night was approaching! The lionesses did not dare to delay and immediately set off. Xi ¡®er looked at their backs, then lowered her head to look at her daughter, and then at the wounds on her body. Her gaze was blank, as if she was dreaming. Wasn¡¯t she going to die? However, she only slept for a short while and now, she did not feel any pain. Moreover, the wounds on her body actually started to heal! Those annoying flies had also disappeared! She walked with ease as if she was not seriously injured at all! Her spirit, which had been dispirited and absent-minded in the morning, was now abnormally full and healthy! What was going on? She was stunned for a moment before she suddenly turned around and looked at the big tree. On the big tree, Chu Xiaoye was using his two forelimbs to grab tightly onto the branches. His body was hanging down, and his tongue was stuck out. He was panting as he tried to pull himself up. She stared at him blankly for a long time. Chapter 8 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Night fell. A silver moon rose up the branches. The lionesses had returned. They seemed a little dejected as they only brought back a small warthog. Aisha was limping and seemed to be injured. The four female lions dragged the warthog into the bushes and placed it in front of Xi¡¯er, preparing to enjoy it with her. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± At this moment, the lion suddenly jogged back from the darkness. Its mane fluttered in the wind majestically. The four female lions¡¯ stomachs were rumbling with hunger. Just as they were about to quickly take a few bites of their prey, the male lion suddenly roared angrily and dashed over, slamming its claws at them! His actions were fierce and merciless! The female lions retreated in panic. The lion bared its teeth and growled as if it was threatening and reprimanding them. Then, he lay down beside the prey and enjoyed a fresh dinner in satisfaction. The five female lions stood at the side, pacing back and forth. They were exhausted and hungry, but they could only drool. Little Curly Tail ran to his mother¡¯s side and shouted. Aisha looked at him lovingly. She had no choice but to lie on the ground and feed him with milk. Her injured front leg was trembling slightly. Chu Xiaoye stood on a branch and quietly watched this cold-blooded and selfish scene filled with motherly love. He climbed down from the tree and walked over to the lion who was chowing down. He was about to bite a piece of meat for his mother. However, before he could get close, his father suddenly raised his claw and slapped him on the head, causing him to fall to the ground. He let out an angry and low growl, his gaze cold and merciless! Chu Xiaoye was in pain. And furious! The lionesses hunted hard and nurtured the lion¡¯s offspring, while the lion enjoyed the fruits of their labor. It had just eaten its fill in the morning, and at night, it was still snatching such a pitiful amount of food from the lionesses! Damn it! He knew that this was the rule of the pride of lions. There was no way to change it. However, he could not tolerate it! ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± He suddenly got up, stuck up his butt, and faced his father, the lion who was slowly chewing his food and let out a loud and melodious fart! Black smoke came out from his butt! Recently, he always felt that there were always these kinds of stinky farts in his body that he could release whenever he wanted to. It was very satisfying! An extremely strong stench instantly assaulted the lion¡¯s head and its gluttonous mouth! ¡°Ouch! Ugh¡ª¡± The lion jumped up on the spot! At the same time, he spat out the flesh that he had just eaten! After Chu Xiaoye finished farting, he ran away. He moved his limbs and ran very quickly. He dashed to the side of the big tree and jumped up, quickly climbing onto a branch! The lion chased after him furiously. He raised his head and stood under the tree, baring his fangs and glaring at him fiercely. The five female lions immediately took this opportunity to snatch the food! Soon. The small warthog was eaten clean by the hungry lionesses. The lion was flustered and exasperated, but did not dare to do anything to the five female lions. After all, these female lions were his source of food. He could only raise his head and roar angrily at Chu Xiaoye for a while before leaving resentfully. Little Curly Tail¡¯s admiration for his brother was like a torrential river that flowed endlessly. It was like the overflowing of the Yellow River that could not be stopped! He even dared to tease his father. He was so awesome! The female lions ate some food. Although they could not satiate their hunger, it was better than nothing. They all lay down and started feeding the cubs. Aisha raised her head and looked at Chu Xiaoye on the tree. Her eyes were filled with love and gentleness as she softly called him down to eat. Xi¡¯er looked at Chu Xiaoye with a motherly gaze filled with love and gentleness as well. When Chu Xiaoye saw that the lion had gone far away, he climbed down the tree and walked to Aisha¡¯s side. He laid down and helped his mother lick the wound on her leg. At this moment, the night and the lions were quiet and peaceful. After the female lions and the young cubs fell asleep, Chu Xiaoye climbed onto a big tree and lay down on a thick branch. He fell asleep while feeling very tired. The tree gave him a greater sense of security than the ground. But. He had forgotten the importance of teamwork. He even forgot that he was still young. It was not a good idea for a young cub to sleep alone. Just as he was sleeping soundly, a dark head popped out from the dense foliage above him. The head was triangular, flat and huge. Under the cold moonlight, its eyes flickered with an icy cold light. It was a python! Although it was not very big, it was nearly three meters long! It spat out its scarlet tongue, raised its head, and slid down. Its thick and long body quickly wrapped Chu Xiaoye¡¯s small body around the tree trunk. Then, it slowly tightened! Chu Xiaoye suddenly woke up! A stench assaulted him! At the same time, he felt intense pain all over his bones! He also found it increasingly difficult to breathe! He opened his eyes and was shocked to see a ferocious-looking python spitting its scarlet tongue at him! And his small body was already tightly wrapped around the branch by this python¡¯s thick and long body! ¡°Roar!¡± He hurriedly opened his mouth and struggled to make a weak cry for help. But. The voice was too soft so the lionesses did not hear it. The python¡¯s body tightened! That scarlet snake tongue seemed to be mocking and ridiculing him as it shook on his face without restraint! Chu Xiaoye was shocked, anxious, and furious, but he felt powerless and could not resist at all. His breathing became more and more difficult. All the bones in his body were almost crushed. He began to despair. When he was a human, he was most afraid of snakes. He did not expect to die in the stomach of a snake after becoming a lion. How ironic. He, a majestic lion, had yet to become a lion king, had yet to expand his territory, had yet to have a group of wives and concubines, and was about to die before he could conquer the world. How humiliating! When pythons hunted animals, they would first strangle the animals with their bodies, then open their mouths and swallow them slowly. Chu Xiaoye already found it extremely hard to breathe. In this moment of despair, the strange heat in his abdomen started to become restless and quickly spread throughout his body. The pain in his body suddenly lessened. His limbs were full of strength! However, he was tightly bound by the python¡¯s thick and long body. With his small body, he could not break free no matter how much strength he had. At this moment, he suddenly realized that although his neck was tightly strangled and he could no longer breathe, he was still conscious! His consciousness was exceptionally clear! His heart gradually stopped beating! It was as if he had cultivated the Turtle Breathing Technique. Even though he was not breathing or his heart was not beating, his mind was still clear! However, this was not a solution. In this situation, he did not know how long he could last. He could not wait forever. Even if the lionesses woke up, they might not be able to save him. Therefore, he could only rely on himself! He closed his eyes and slowly relaxed his body. He did not move, did not breathe, and did not have a heartbeat. He pretended that he had been strangled and fainted. Indeed. The python tightened its grip for a while before releasing its body. At the same time, it opened its bloody mouth and tried to swallow his head! ¡°Roar!¡± Chu Xiaoye suddenly jumped up, opened his mouth, and bit down hard on its jaw! A python did not have venomous fangs! Even if they had venomous fangs, he could only risk his life! ¡°Chi!¡± Although his teeth were small, they were exceptionally sharp. They instantly pierced through the python¡¯s lower jaw! The python¡¯s huge mouth was no longer able to close. It was in so much pain that its head swayed and its body started to twist violently! That thick body wrapped around Chu Xiaoye once again! However, Chu Xiaoye bit its lower jaw fiercely. Those two rows of sharp teeth seemed to be embedded in it and did not move at all! If the python were to use brute force and fall from the tree with Chu Xiaoye, Chu Xiaoye would probably faint and become its meal again! However, in its anger and pain, it used its thick body to wrap Chu Xiaoye tightly around the branch again, wanting to strangle him to death! It never would have thought that its massive killing power, which even a mature lion would be afraid of, would not be able to crush this young cub¡¯s body, let alone kill it! The snake and the lion were in a deadlock on the tree, biting and strangling each other, neither willing to let go. The night quietly passed. When the sky in the east began to turn white and dawn arrived, the python¡¯s thick and long body suddenly loosened and it fell from the tree! Its jaw was still dripping with blood as Chu Xiaoye bit on it and did not let go! It fell into the grass and died with a grievance! Chapter 9 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After dawn. When Little Curly Tail woke up and wagged his tail to look for his brother, he suddenly let out a scream and turned to run! The five female lions were awakened. The few little cubs also woke up in confusion. When the female lions came under the tree, they were immediately shocked by what they saw! Under the tree, a thick patterned python flipped its belly and died in the grass. Its body was intact and there were no wounds or bloodstains. However, the lower half of its mouth was nowhere to be seen! On the tree, the six-month-old male cub was sleeping soundly. Its mouth and neck were covered in blood! The lower half of the python¡¯s mouth was on the branch beside him, dripping with blood! The five female lions raised their heads and looked dazed. The cubs ran over one after another. They were all frightened by the python on the ground and cowered behind the female lions. Mei Mei shivered and crawled under Xi¡¯er. Little Curly Tail was much bolder. Although this kid had been shocked when he first saw the python, he now dared to approach it. He even extended his little claws to slap the head of python that had died with a grievance. The bloody smell of the python stimulated the hungry lionesses. Although the five female lions did not know how this python¡¯s chin was bitten off by a young cub, this did not stop them from filling their hungry stomachs with it. Although this python was not too big, it was rather long and its entire body was made of flesh. It was enough for every lioness to eat a few bites. Taking advantage of the absence of the male lion, the five female lions immediately ate heartily. The cubs stood at the side, not daring to go forward. Only Little Curly Tail took a bite of the bloody snake tail. But he immediately spat it out with a look of disdain. He probably could not get used to this meaty thing. Lions generally did not eat snakes, nor would they provoke snakes unless they were too hungry. In less than a moment. An entire python was devoured by the five female lions. However, their stomachs were not full. And they still had to feed the cubs. After patrolling the territory, the lion would return to eat. Hence, the female lions had to go out to hunt. Initially, they had wanted to continue letting the blind Xi¡¯er stay to take care of the cubs. After all, she seemed to be severely injured yesterday and was on the verge of death. However, Xi¡¯er insisted on hunting. She even ran in front of the four female lions and jumped a few times to show that she could do it. She did not want her friends and daughter to look down on her. Finally. Aisha stayed. When she was hunting last night, her front leg was injured. Although her wound had already healed and she no longer felt any pain. After the four female lions left. Aisha lifted her injured leg and looked at it carefully. She even licked it a few times. It seemed strange. When she was injured in the past, she could not recover so quickly. ¡°Roar!¡± Little Curly Tail raised his head and shouted at Chu Xiaoye, who was on the tree. He wanted his brother to play with him. However, Chu Xiaoye was lying motionless on the branch. He had almost exhausted all his energy last night and was very tired now. He wanted to sleep. Aisha looked up, thought for a while, and then lay down under the tree. She raised her neck and looked warily at the seven young cubs around her. Seeing that his brother was ignoring him, Little Curly Tail could only start sprinting towards the tree. He wanted to climb up the tree to wake him up. But after trying several times, he gave up halfway. Mei Mei also started to sprint. She failed the first time. The second time, she managed to charge up in one move! However, just as the little lioness steadied herself on the branch, she suddenly saw the mouth of the python. She immediately let out a terrified scream and almost fell from the tree. Her entire body trembled non-stop! Chu Xiaoye was woken up by her and did not have any protective feelings for the fairer sex. He slapped her on the head, got up, climbed onto a higher branch, and continued to sleep. Mei Mei was terrified by the half of the python¡¯s mouth. She saw that his mouth was full of blood and he looked ferocious. She did not dare to stay on the tree any longer and immediately retreated from the tree while trembling. Little Curly Tail was recalcitrant and continued to charge towards the big tree! Finally, he climbed up. When he saw the half of the python¡¯s mouth on the branch, to show off in front of Mei Mei, he bit it in his mouth and deliberately lowered his head. Looking at Mei Mei, who was still trembling under the tree, he started chewing with relish. Mei Mei did not dare to look anymore. She turned around and ran, jumping onto the small tree beside her. Little Curly Tail was very pleased. Although he felt a little disgusted, he still ate the half of the python¡¯s mouth. ¡°Roar!¡± He looked up and called Chu Xiaoye a few times, but there was no response. Just as he was about to continue climbing, Chu Xiaoye suddenly spread his hind legs and started peeing on the tree. The urine splashed accurately onto Little Curly Tail¡¯s head. Little Curly Tail was shocked and angry. He hurriedly shook his head and retreated from the tree. He ran to his mother and complained. The urine flowed from the tree. Aisha also got up in a hurry and shifted some distance away. She looked up at the tree with a helpless expression. On the small tree, Mei Mei was wagging her tail and jumping around with a gloating expression. Little Curly Tail was so angry that he wanted to go up and beat her up. Mei Mei immediately blocked him at the first branch and prevented him from going up. The one-year-old male cub, Lars, brought the other cubs over to play with Little Curly Tail. Little Curly Tail ignored this big brother and walked away arrogantly. He went to hit the small bugs in the grass. Seeing Mei Mei on the tree, Lars suddenly thought of the dangerous situation yesterday. When the hyenas attacked yesterday, the female cub had climbed up the tree very quickly. Meanwhile, as the big brother, he could not manage to climb up no matter how hard he tried. If not for his half-brother using his head to push him up, he would have been eaten by the hyenas. Thinking of this, he turned his head and looked at the boy sleeping on the big tree beside him. He was secretly grateful and impressed. ¡°No, as the elder brother, how can I be weaker than the other younger brothers?¡± He immediately called out to his brothers and sisters behind him, telling them to follow him and practise climbing trees. At a crucial moment, if he wanted to live, he had to rely on himself! Hence. The group of cubs started to practise climbing trees. The ferocious hyenas from yesterday had frightened them badly. It was safer on the tree. Chu Xiaoye had thought the same previously. However, after experiencing the nightmare last night, he realized that whether it was on the tree or under the tree, it would not be absolutely safe. The safest way was to be strong! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± With a low growl, the lion paced back majestically. Aisha quickly stood up and went over to rub his head. What she got in return was a cold gaze and an impatient roar. The lion was hungry. He ate the most yesterday and did not do much vigorous exercise. He could have gone hungry for a few more days. However, the rainy season and the abundant food it brought with it had already spoilt him. He was used to having fresh meat every day. Aisha looked into the distance and was secretly worried. Last night, the four female lions ran very far before they found their prey. After chasing for a long time, they did not succeed. In the end, they only caught a small warthog. She wondered if Xi¡¯er and the others would be able to return with plenty of prey today. If they failed again, their king would be furious. And their children would also go hungry. She hoped that the rainy season could be extended and that the dry season would not arrive so soon. After all, their children were still young and needed to be fed with abundant food. Although it was morning, the air was still hot. The lion lay on a slope, looking at the distant grassland with a dignified gaze while waiting for the lionesses to return from hunting. On the tree. Chu Xiaoye was still sleeping soundly. Chapter 10 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Until noon. The four female lions returned. They hung their heads dejectedly and returned empty-handed. They did not catch a single prey. The lion stood up from the hill and roared angrily and disappointedly at them as if he was reprimanding them. The four female lions lowered their heads and walked to their cubs to lie down. They were exhausted and dejected as they fed them milk. Xi¡¯er lay under the tree and called for Mei Mei. Meimei had just climbed down from the tree when the lion suddenly ran over and slapped her to the ground. It roared angrily and bared its fangs at Xi¡¯er, biting her! He blamed Xi¡¯er for not catching any prey! If she was blind in one eye, why did she go and be a burden to the team? The lion¡¯s sharp fangs were mercilessly tearing at the pitiful lioness! Xi¡¯er opened her mouth and lay on the ground, begging for mercy as she struggled helplessly. Mei Mei was crawling in the grass. Her head was hurting and she was shivering. The other lionesses panicked and looked at their sister with pity. However, none of them dared to stop the furious lion. When a lion gets angry, all the lions tremble! The cubs who were drinking milk were also scared out of their wits. They trembled and hid in the lionesses¡¯ arms. On the tree. Chu Xiaoye, who was sleeping, was woken up by the roar of the lion and the cry of a lioness. He looked down. His father was baring his fangs and brandishing his sharp claws at Xi¡¯er! Xi ¡®er could only beg for mercy as she lay on the ground, her face and head covered in bloody scratches! The other lionesses, including his mother, paced nervously in place, not daring to stop him. Meimei crawled in the grass with her body trembling as she cried out in fear and anxiety. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s sleepiness instantly vanished! He hurriedly climbed down from the tree. The moment he landed, he ran towards his father without hesitation! While the lion was furiously beating Xi ¡®er, he quietly approached from behind and bit the lion¡¯s tail! Then, he turned around and ran. With a whoosh, he jumped onto the small tree beside him! ¡°Roar¡± The lion was caught off guard and jumped up in pain. With a roar, it turned around and chased towards the tree. It raised its head and roared angrily at the tree with a fierce and terrifying look! The injured Xi ¡®er took this opportunity to get up from the ground and flee into the distance. Now that the lion was furious, if she did not escape, she might be bitten to death by the lion! She could only return after the lion left. She looked at her daughter sadly and quickly disappeared into the bushes in the distance. It was not her fault that they did not catch any prey today. They searched the grassland for a long time, but they did not see any prey that they could catch. They finally found a herd of water buffaloes after a long while and prepared to ambush the lone calf. However, they were discovered by the herd of water buffaloes and fled in panic, almost dying under their hooves. The fact that she was blind in one eye did affect her ability to hunt. However, her speed and courage were definitely not inferior to that of other female lions. If she had not split up with the other three female lions and deliberately changed directions to lure away the water buffaloes, the furious water buffaloes would have chased them here and the tragedy of cubs being trampled to death by a herd of water buffaloes would be repeated! She did not do anything wrong today. However, the selfish and overbearing lion had blamed everything on her. Just because she was blind in one eye? Why was she blind in one eye? Wasn¡¯t it because she was the first to jump up and bite the throat of the prey and the other lionesses did not follow up in time that she got injured? Wasn¡¯t it all for the lion, for the children, and to get food for the pride? Xi ¡®er walked alone and helplessly through the bushes. The wounds on her face from being bitten and scratched by the lion were burning, and her heart was cold. However, for the sake of her child, she had no choice but to continue to work hard, live on, and try to please her cold and heartless king. The hot wind blew and the withered grass on the grassland rose and fell like waves, just like her current mood. On that small tree. Chu Xiaoye stood on the highest branch with his head lowered. He looked at the lion that was still roaring angrily under the tree and unwilling to leave. His eyes were filled with disdain. Aisha went up to the lion and tried to beg for mercy for her child. However, the lion slapped her face and she retreated in fear. Little Curly Tail stood not far away and raised his head to look at his brother. He was both worried and impressed. His brother was really impressive. He even dared to bite his father¡¯s tail! The lion growled angrily under the tree for a while before leaving in anger. He lay back on the hill and closed his eyes to rest. He would not actually chase Xi¡¯er away by biting her. The pride had few female lions to begin with. Even if Xi¡¯er was blind in one eye, she was still useful. At least she could stay at home to take care of her child. As for Chu Xiaoye, he would not actually kill this daring little cub. After all, he was his child. Most importantly, although Aisha was afraid of him, if he really were to bite her child to death, this female lion would definitely retaliate and even provoke the other female lions to retaliate. At that time, he would be all alone and the gains would not make up for the losses. However, it was still necessary to teach them some lessons. Xi¡¯er had already learned her lesson. She must be terrified and ashamed now. The next time she hunted, she would definitely work even harder. As for the boy on the tree who dared to disrespect his father, he had yet to be taught a lesson. The lion decided that the next time he ate fresh meat, he would teach this brat a good lesson. He must let him know that his father¡¯s dignity was not to be challenged! Without his father¡¯s permission and mercy, he could forget about eating a single piece of meat! Here, he was the king, the supreme king! No one could be disobedient or presumptuous! He yawned, lowered his head, and decided to take a nap. At night, he would let the female lions hunt. On the small tree. Chu Xiaoye stared at him for a long time on the branch. Seeing that he was really asleep, he climbed down from the tree and ran into his mother¡¯s arms to drink milk. He had fought with the python for a long time last night and was terrified. His stomach was already rumbling with hunger. Aisha lay on her side and looked at him lovingly. She stuck out her tongue and licked his head to show her affection and love for him. Little Curly Tail walked over carefully and rubbed his head against his body with admiration and respect. It was as if he was saying, ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re the best. Little brother¡¯s respect for you is like a torrential river that never ends. It¡¯s like the overflowing of the Yellow River that can¡¯t be stopped!¡± Meimei also came over, drooling as she watched Chu Xiaoye drink milk. Her mother had escaped and she had yet to eat. She was so hungry. Aisha looked at her gently and raised her hind legs as if she was encouraging her. She seemed to be saying: Come little girl, come and eat. Mei Mei immediately leaned over happily. Little Curly Tail immediately raised his claws and wanted to chase her away. However, just as he raised his claws, Chu Xiaoye slapped him onto the ground and made way for Meimei. Little Curly Tail crawled on the ground and cried out in grievance. However, he did not dare to hit Meimei again. Obviously, her brother was protecting this little girl! He dared to bully the other cubs in the pride, including the eldest brother, Lars, who was already one year old. However, he did not dare to provoke his older brother. It was not just because his brother could let out really really smelly farts. Over the past few days, his brother¡¯s actions had completely impressed and awed him! Chapter 11 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After eating. Chu Xiaoye climbed up the tree and prepared to exercise. When he saw the bloodstains on the branch, he recalled the terrifying scene last night with lingering fear. If he had not pretended to be dead and deceived that python, his corpse would have already rotted in the python¡¯s stomach by now. Although the python was not too big, it was definitely terrifying for the young Chu Xiaoye. If it was a young cub who was in that situation instead, its bones would definitely be broken and it would suffocate to death! However, he did not. Although it was painful when the python coiled around his body, his bones and muscles seemed to be able to withstand the terrifying strangulation force. After that, when the strange heat in his lower abdomen rose, the pain was greatly reduced. Furthermore, he did not need to breathe and his consciousness became very clear! His young body seemed to have been modified. Not only did his bones and muscles become much stronger, but he was also able to withstand the python¡¯s strangulation and hold his breath for a long time. Of course, there was also the magical function of his saliva. It seemed that there was a reason why he had been farting and passing out black faeces these few days. He was probably excreting the impurities that had been cleared out of his body after his body had been modified. What was that warm current in his stomach? He could not understand. He did not want to waste time thinking about it. Anyway, that heat was extremely beneficial to his current survival. He decided to try holding his breath again. He had held his breath for about seven to eight minutes last night. It was those seven to eight minutes that saved his life. It would be even better if he could hold his breath for a longer period of time in the future. He took a deep breath and started holding his breath. One minute. Two minutes. Three minutes. Five minutes later. He could not hold it in anymore. Although he did not hold his breath for as long as he did last night, five minutes was enough to beat all the other lions! His body had indeed been modified! He decided to add the ability to hold his breath to the list of abilities he needed to train. If he practiced twice a day, he would definitely be able to extend how long he could hold his breath for. He would definitely be able to dig out the potential he had last night! He climbed down from the tree and began to practice climbing trees. From the first branch to the second branch, he slowly moved upwards until he reached the softest canopy! When climbing a tree, he could also train his muscles, agility, and speed. He could also train his heart and lungs. Not long after, he started panting. However, compared to yesterday and the day before yesterday, he felt that his strength and endurance had increased a lot. He continued practising. Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei slept for a while. When they woke up, they joined in on the fun. Mei Mei¡¯s talent in climbing trees was not just for show. When Chu Xiaoye climbed up to the canopy for the third time, the female cub also climbed up while panting. Although she looked a little scared, she was more excited. Standing on the tree, she could see everything in the grassland. Little Curly Tail was a little clumsy. However, this brat never admitted defeat. No matter how many times he failed, he continued practising. Furthermore, he was extremely bold! There was once when he nearly fell off the third branch. He only had one claw on the branch, and his life was hanging by a thread! In the end, when Chu Xiaoye saved him, not only did he not retreat, he even continued to climb even higher. Finally, in the evening, he successfully climbed up to the canopy! Chu Xiaoye admired his courage and perseverance. The three little cubs stood at the highest point of the big tree, welcoming the fiery red sunset. They looked at the beautiful scenery on the grassland with high spirits. It was as if they could see the future. Two majestic lions and a beautiful female lion were running on the vast and beautiful grassland. All the animals and enemies were terrified by the scene and avoided them! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Little Curly Tail was excited. He could not help but raise his head and shout. However, his childish voice immediately ruined the atmosphere. Aisha paced restlessly under the tree. She raised her head and let out anxious and worried cries, calling for the three naughty children to come down quickly. They were too high up! She was afraid. Xi¡¯er came back with wounds on her face. She timidly glanced at the lion on the hill not far away, then looked up at her daughter on the tree. When Mei Mei saw her mother return, she immediately climbed down the tree carefully. In the evening. It was time to go out and hunt. The male lion stood up from the hill and let out an impatient roar. He looked at the female lions with a dignified gaze. Xi¡¯er stayed to take care of the cubs. The other four female lions set out to hunt. Their shriveled stomachs and silent and neat steps seemed to be filled with a sense of tragedy under the setting sun. Chu Xiaoye stood on the tree and watched the scene quietly. A sense of respect and pity welled up in his heart. Be it animals or humans, mothers always had it the most difficult and carried the most responsibility. Under the tree. A group of little cubs were still feeling carefree and playing around excitedly. Perhaps they only thought that their mothers would be able to bring back delicious food so long as they left. However, they did not know just how much risk their mothers took. Some mothers might never come back after leaving. Some turned into white bones. Some did not even have bones left. This kind of cruel and cold tragedy was happening all the time on this beautiful grassland. Xi¡¯er patrolled the surrounding bushes vigilantly, afraid that those despicable hyenas would take the opportunity to attack again. The lion lay lazily on the hill, not wanting to move. He only wanted to wait for the food, eat, and then continue sleeping. The little cubs were playing under the tree. Chu Xiaoye continued to do all sorts of strange actions on the tree. He was so diligent that even he himself was surprised. Mei Mei and Little Curly Tail watched in a daze for a while, then curiously followed suit. The sun soon set. The lion stood up from the hill and paced impatiently, looking coldly at the distant grassland. Xi¡¯er stood not far away and looked at him timidly, not daring to approach. Night fell. Darkness shrouded the vast grassland. But their eyes could still see very far. In the distance, the four female lions had yet to return. The young cubs, who had been playing all afternoon, were now hungry. They quietened down and waited anxiously for their mothers. Chu Xiaoye stood on the canopy and looked at the dark grassland. He suddenly had an ominous feeling. Mei Mei climbed down the tree and went to her mother to drink milk. Little Curly Tail had been exercising for the entire afternoon, and his stomach was already rumbling with hunger. He also shamelessly followed her. Xi¡¯er lay down and looked lovingly at the two young cubs. She then raised her head and looked at Chu Xiaoye on the tree. She softly called for him to come down and eat. Chu Xiaoye looked into the distance and did not respond. He was worried about his mother and the other three mothers. Chapter 12 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The night grew darker. In the distant horizon, the figures of the four female lions finally appeared! Chu Xiaoye stood at the top of the tree and could not help but let out a childish roar. He finally heaved a sigh of relief. Although the four female lions did not seem to have brought back any prey. The lion stood up from the grass and raised its head, looking into the distance with a dignified gaze. His tail that was shaking anxiously suddenly stopped. He saw it. The lionesses returned empty-handed. This meant that he still had nothing to eat tonight. The lion let out a hoarse growl and bared its teeth, looking very angry. Not long after. The four female lions returned dejectedly. Every female lion had scratch marks and bloodstains on her body. There was a lioness whose tail had been cut off. She hung her head and looked extremely miserable. They searched for a long time and finally found prey at the edge of the territory. However, while hunting, they accidentally crossed the border and entered the territory of another pride. The prey that they had painstakingly caught was snatched away. Under the leadership of the male lion, the opposing pride angrily attacked and bit them. They did not want to give up their prey, but they could only flee. Otherwise, they would lose their lives. If their lion was here, perhaps that prey could be brought back. Looking at the hungry children, and the lion roaring angrily, the four female lions, lowered their heads, feeling guilty and sad. The lioness, whose tail had been bitten off, lowered her head and wanted to rub against the lion¡¯s body as an apology. However, she was slapped in the face by the lion, coldly and heartlessly. The four female lions were riddled with scars, tired and hungry, but they had no choice but to lie down beside their cubs and feed them. The lion looked at them coldly before turning to leave. Soon, he disappeared into the night. Since the female lions were useless, he could only take advantage of the night to find something to eat. Chu Xiaoye stood on the tree and watched his cold figure leave coldly. Due to the lush mane of male lions, it was extremely easy for their prey to discover them when they hunted during the day. Before they could approach, the prey might have already sensed them and fled. Therefore, in a pride, the lionesses were usually in charge of hunting. When there was a lack of food, prides would take the risk to hunt large and dangerous animals like giraffes and water buffaloes. At this time, the lion would help. When the prey was surrounded by the lionesses, the lion would suddenly pounce on them and bite their necks, using their heavy bodies to drag the prey to the ground. Then, the lionesses could pounce on them together to kill them. As for Chu Xiaoye¡¯s pride, he had never seen the lion hunting with the female lions ever since he could remember. Even if he had not eaten for a few days. Although he had just become a cub, the past was still imprinted in his body¡¯s memory. In his memory, this majestic father was more cold and selfish than any other father. Of course, he was also lazy. ¡°Roar!¡± Aisha called out to him from under the tree. Chu Xiaoye looked down and saw that Little Curly Tail was already lying beside his mother and drinking milk. This kid had just eaten at Xi¡¯er¡¯s place, and now he was eating again. It seemed like the afternoon training had really tired him out. Although he sympathized with his mother¡¯s hunger and fatigue, Chu Xiaoye still climbed down from the tree and went to eat. Only when he was full could he grow up and become stronger! Only by being strong could he protect his mother and help her share her burdens and responsibilities. As for that cold father, he could not be counted on. He only hoped that he could guard his territory well, defeat those invaders, and fulfill his duties as a father and husband slightly. The night was hazy. After eating their fill, the cubs all leaned against their mothers and fell asleep. As for the five female lions, they were frowning and did not feel sleepy at all. The water sources nearby started to dry up. The herbivores were already migrating. The prey on this grassland seemed to have disappeared overnight and it was difficult to find them again. If they wanted to continue hunting and nurturing their children, they could only follow their prey and migrate to the edge of the territory to settle down. But. It was very dangerous there. Not only were there other prides, there were also many other carnivores. If the cubs lived there, they would be threatened every day. However, if they did not move, they could only starve every day. Even if they could occasionally catch prey, they, who needed to feed their children, and the strong male lion, could not eat their fill. If they could not fill their stomachs, they would not have the strength to hunt or nurture their children. If the lion could not eat its fill, if a wandering lion invaded or they encountered a sneak attack by those vile hyenas, he would probably be defeated and flee, or die in defeat. By then, none of their children would survive. So¡­ At this moment, the five female lions looked at each other in the dark. They were silent, but they were thinking about the migration of the herbivores. But they were also worried about the children. The complex thoughts of the five mothers were revealed in their eyes even though they did not express them. The night was silent. Chu Xiaoye was still sleeping on the tree. The python from last night had indeed frightened him quite a bit. However, he might be able to survive against a python. However, if he were to face a lion or some other carnivore, the current him would definitely not be able to resist. He had angered the lion during the day. Although that lion was his father, he was not sure if he would take advantage of him sleeping to suddenly rush over and bite him to death. A lion was violent and heartless. Whether it was on television or in his past memories, he remembered them deeply. Furthermore, his father was currently hungry. Hence, he only dared to sleep on the tree. The female lions could not sleep, and neither could he. Although there was a strange and powerful bead in his body emitting a strange heat that made him completely reborn and gradually become stronger. However, he was still a cub and was not really strong. If he encountered danger, he would still be unable to protect himself. The situation of the pride was already very dangerous. Without food, they had to move. Whether it was on the road or in the new residence, it was full of unknown dangers for cubs like them. If they were not careful, they would become food for other carnivores. He was lucky that he did not die and turned into a lion. He wanted to grow into a majestic lion and flaunt his might on the grassland. He wanted to dominate the world! His dream had yet to be realized. How could he die so quickly? ¡°Roar!¡± While he was lost in his thoughts, he heard a childish roar. Mei Mei climbed up the tree and lay beside him. The scent of milk on the lioness cub and her gentle and obedient appearance instantly made him feel much less depressed. Who cares. No matter how difficult tomorrow was, he would try his best to live every day well. Chu Xiaoye rubbed her head with his claws and a human-like smile appeared on his face. The night was quiet and the moonlight was gentle. The siblings lay quietly on the tree and fell asleep. Chapter 13 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After dawn. The lion had returned, and its stomach was rumbling with hunger. After running around for a long time last night, he did not find any food. Under his hoarse and impatient growl, the four female lions bid farewell to the cubs and continued their hunt. The lioness with a broken tail stayed behind to look after the cubs. Chu Xiaoye woke up very early. He stood on a big tree, welcoming the fiery red dawn. After watching the lionesses leave, he began to repeat all kinds of strange actions. When Mei Mei woke up, she followed suit. Seeing that the lioness cub had sneaked onto the tree to play with his older brother, Little Curly Tail climbed up hurriedly as well and brushed her away from his older brother rudely. ¡°This is my brother!¡± His angry look seemed to be saying this. He could not allow this timid and cunning lioness cub to snatch his brother¡¯s love away from him! Little Curly Tail bared his teeth at Meimei. After threatening her, he immediately followed Chu Xiaoye and did those strange actions. After a while, he was panting from exhaustion. Meimei ignored him and stood on a nearby branch, practising Chu Xiaoye¡¯s movements seriously. Although she did not know the meaning of these actions, she trusted Chu Xiaoye very much. His training of tree-climbing back then was very good proof. Hence, no matter what this brother did, she would follow. Soon. She was so tired that her muscles were trembling and her entire body was aching. She had no strength left. After a short rest, she pulled herself together and continued to do it. Although Little Curly Tail was also very tired and wanted to go down to rest or play, since this lioness cub was not afraid of fatigue, he naturally could not admit defeat! He could not let his brother look down on him! Therefore, he worked even harder than before. Chu Xiaoye looked at the two kids and smiled. He lowered his head and looked down at the other cubs. They were still playing around without any worries as if they could not feel the impending danger. Lars, who was only a year old, was sprinting seriously at the small tree. The hyena from last time must have scared him quite a bit. Chu Xiaoye thought for a moment, climbed down the tree, and walked over to the group of cubs who were playing. He let out a low growl, hoping that they could practice tree-climbing with Lars. However, these cubs were having fun and no one bothered with him. Even a big brother like Lars could not control them, let alone a little brother like him who was ranked last. Yesterday, they had followed Lars for a while and felt that it was too difficult and boring, so they gave up. Chu Xiaoye sighed in his heart. He turned around and saw that Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei had climbed down from the tree and were looking at him with trust and intimacy. ¡°Roar!¡± He called out and decided to bring the two adorable little fellows to practice running. Speed and endurance could not only save their lives in times of danger, but also allow them to better capture prey in the future. ¡°One, two, one!¡± He shouted in his heart as he ran. In the end, he realized that his four legs did not match the rhythm of this slogan. He almost did not know how to run. He could only give up. Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei immediately followed behind him and started running. Chu Xiaoye did not dare to run too far away and only ran around the surrounding bushes. When they passed by a dense patch of bushes on their second round, Mei Mei, who was running, suddenly jumped up and fell to the ground. She let out a terrified scream as she rolled and crawled backwards! Chu Xiaoye quickly stopped and ran over to check on the situation. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± In the grass, there was a black cobra with an oval head and bulging skin on its neck. It was standing upright and raised its head, emitting a terrifying threatening sound! Mei Mei limped back in fright. The female cub had obviously been bitten! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart sank! The cobra was extremely venomous. Even an adult lion would fear this venom, let alone a young cub. After a mature female lion was bitten, if there was not much venom, it might not be fatal. But after a young cub is bitten, it might very well die! Mei Mei took a few steps back and was already lying on the ground. It was obvious that the poison had already contaminated her blood and was quickly entering her body through the blood! Chu Xiaoye did not dare to delay any further. He hurriedly ran to her side and crawled in front of her. Without any explanation, he used his teeth to press against her wound and used the saliva in his mouth to wipe it! Mei Mei lay on the ground shivering. She was clearly scared silly. Little Curly Tail bared his teeth and let out an angry and provocative roar. He faced the cobra and was ready to pounce on it! Chu Xiaoye quickly turned around and growled, asking him to retreat! Little Curly Tail seemed to know how powerful this thing was. Just as he took two steps back, the cobra suddenly chased after him with a whoosh! Raising its head, it hissed and had an arrogant look full of conceit and pomp! Little Curly Tail was furious. He raised his claw and hit its head! The cobra tilted its head and nimbly dodged his claws. It opened its mouth and ferociously bit at him! Little Curly Tail hurriedly jumped back and narrowly dodged it! The cobra was very pleased with itself. Just as it was about to launch a second attack, the grass beside it suddenly moved. A black shadow suddenly jumped out like lightning and pounced on its head! ¡°Whoosh!¡± The cobra¡¯s reaction was extremely fast. Its entire upper body hurriedly leaned back and narrowly avoided the black shadow! The black shadow landed on the ground without any fear and directly faced it. Its dark eyes were filled with excitement and desire. Its body was small and its head was flat. Its fur was rough and black and white. Its claws were extremely strong and sharp! It was the legendary Brother Flat Top¡ªthe Honey Badger! Chu Xiaoye turned to look and was secretly shocked. When the previously arrogant cobra saw this little thing that was even smaller than a cub, it turned around and slid away without hesitation! The venom it was so proud of did not affect this little thing! This was the famous Viper Killer who made vipers tremble in fear! ¡°Whoosh!¡± When the cobra turned around to escape, the honey badger suddenly jumped up and pounced on it, biting its tail! Usually, when a honey badger hunted a venomous snake, it would attack head-on and bite its head and neck. This way, the venomous snake would die faster and would not continue attacking it. Although the body of a honey badger could resist the venom of a poisonous snake, no one wanted to be bitten a few more times. But now, this honey badger was biting the cobra¡¯s tail. It did not even think about the venomous fangs of the cobra and whether it would turn around and bite it! This was true arrogance! However, what was even more arrogant was yet to come! Perhaps the cobra was traumatized and fearful of this little thing. After being bitten in the tail, it did not turn around to bite. Instead, it continued to twist its body and escape! As for the honey badger, as it ran, it chewed on the cobra¡¯s tail and started to eat! Little Curly Tail was dumbfounded. Mei Mei also widened her eyes in shock. What was this? How could it be more domineering than the lion of the grassland! That was probably what the siblings were thinking. Chapter 14 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After a moment. An entire cobra was devoured by the honey badger. Little Curly Tail was surprised to see this. He went forward and raised his claws, preparing to scratch the honey badger. He wanted to see why this little fellow was so powerful. Unexpectedly, not only did the honey badger not escape, it suddenly turned around, bared its teeth, and pounced at him! Little Curly Tail was frightened, but he did not run away. After taking a few steps back, he bared his teeth and acted like he was going to pounce on it and bite it. The two little fellows faced each other like this, neither willing to be outdone. After Chu Xiaoye helped Mei Mei suck out the venom in her wound, he smeared a lot of saliva on the wound. Then, he got up from the ground and called out to the lioness cub, wanting to see her condition. He was not sure if his saliva was effective against snake venom. If it was useless, this beautiful lioness cub would probably die. Mei Mei tried to move her injured front leg and realized that her previously numb and powerless front leg seemed to have recovered! She was delighted and hurriedly got up from the ground, standing steadily. Then, she walked a few more times and even jumped a few times. She actually did not feel any pain or helplessness anymore, as if she was not injured! The lioness cub was extremely happy. She went in front of Chu Xiaoye and rubbed his head and body intimately. In fact, she even stuck out her tongue and prepared to lick his face. Chu Xiaoye slapped her head away with his claw and finally relaxed. After spitting a few more times, he turned around and looked at Little Curly Tail and the Brother Flat Top. The two little fellows were baring their teeth. One took a step forward while the other took a step back. They advanced and retreated back and forth, each making threatening sounds, but none of them dared to attack easily. Chu Xiaoye walked over and stood beside Little Curly Tail. Mei Mei also walked over but did not show any ferocity. After all, this little thing had just helped her take revenge and eat the despicable cobra. Even when facing the three siblings, Brother Flat Top did not look afraid at all. He still bared his teeth and looked fierce. Chu Xiaoye saw that this fellow seemed to be underage and was even younger than a normal honey badger. However, his ferocious character, which was not afraid of death, was not much weaker than an adult honey badger. Seeing that they had the numerical advantage and that his brother was beside him, Little Curly Tail became bolder. He raised his claw and slapped the honey badger! The honey badger tilted its head and nimbly dodged it. Then, it was furious and pounced at Little Curly Tail with a whoosh! ¡°Bam!¡± Before it could pounce any closer, Chu Xiaoye suddenly jumped up and slapped its head, causing it to fall to the ground miserably. Chu Xiaoye was shocked by his speed and strength! Little Curly Tail was overjoyed. Just as he was about to pounce on this little thing and beat it up, Chu Xiaoye slapped him on the head again! Little Curly Tail also fell to the ground. ¡°My strength has indeed increased a lot!¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at his claws and was secretly excited. He did not seem to feel the least bit guilty about using his brother to experiment. Little Curly Tail crawled on the ground with tears in his eyes and a wronged expression. He did not understand why his brother wanted to hit him again. Chu Xiaoye ignored him and walked in front of Brother Flat Top with an eager expression. Brother Flat Top was agile and extremely fast. If he used it to practice his skills, he would definitely get twice the results with half the effort. He let out a roar and bared his sharp teeth in provocation at Brother Flat Top. He even raised his claws to stroke Brother Flat Top¡¯s head. To his surprise, the extremely ferocious and fearless Brother Flat Top turned around and ran away like it was a mouse that had seen a cat. With a whoosh, he crawled into two bushes full of thorns and disappeared. Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment. He looked at his claws in confusion. Were they that scary? Even the most daring animal in Africa was scared away by his claws? Little Curly Tail was still crawling on the ground, roaring and looking very pitiful. He felt dizzy and saw stars, as if he had been slapped silly by his brother. Chu Xiaoye walked to his side, raised his claws, and rubbed his head. He let out a roar, as if he was ordering, ¡°Get up!¡± Little Curly Tail hung his head, looking wronged, and did not move. Chu Xiaoye walked behind him again and raised his claws, pretending to slap his butt. Little Curly Tail¡¯s expression changed as he jumped up hurriedly. His body swayed a few times before he could steady himself. Chu Xiaoye felt guilty. It seemed that his claw was indeed a little vicious. No wonder Brother Flat Top stopped playing with him. Mei Mei went in front of him, her eyes full of admiration. She stuck out her little tongue again, wanting to lick his face. Chu Xiaoye immediately turned around and aimed his butt at her. He curled his tail and prepared to fart. Mei Mei was frightened and hurriedly ran away! Chu Xiaoye glanced at her and dashed up the tree with a whoosh, continuing to practice his skills. His saliva could be used as a disinfectant and even antivenom. Hence, he could lick others. The female cub¡¯s saliva was useless. It was sticky and disgusting. He did not want to be licked! Although he had just licked this girl¡¯s thigh. Mei Mei also climbed up the tree and followed behind him eagerly. She mimicked his movements and started practising, looking like a little fangirl. Little Curly Tail rested for a while under the tree and climbed up as well. However, he did not dare to get too close to his brother, as he was afraid that his brother would slap him again. He stood beside Mei Mei and started to practise these strange actions. Soon, all the muscles in his body started to heat up. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The lion¡¯s roar sounded from a nearby mound, seemingly filled with anger. Chu Xiaoye stood on a big tree and looked up. On the distant horizon, the four female lions hung their heads and returned exhausted. They did not have any prey in their mouths. It seemed that they had returned empty-handed again. The lion paced angrily and anxiously on the slope, occasionally looking at the four female lions in the distance, and occasionally turning around to look at the cubs playing. His eyes were filled with iciness. The lioness with a broken tail, who was watching over the children, suddenly stood up and looked at the lion warily and nervously. She seemed to have keenly sensed something. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart trembled. Could this guy be so hungry that he was going to eat his children? Or did he want to vent all his anger on cubs like them? A hot and dangerous aura came from the air. The cubs who were playing seemed to have sensed something. They quietened down. The lion stood on a slope, its mane flying and its empty stomach heaving slightly. Its gaze was terrifyingly cold. The air seemed to freeze in an instant. There was a strange silence. On the tree, Chu Xiaoye¡¯s sharp claws sank deeply into the branches under him. Chapter 15 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The sun was a little dazzling. Chu Xiaoye stared nervously at the lion on the slope. Fortunately. The lion only growled angrily a few times and did not do anything out of line. Before the four female lions returned, he left coldly. No one knew if he went to find food personally or if he was angry and did not want to see the four female lions again. Not long after. The four female lions returned one after another. Looking at the young children, they did not care about their fatigue and hunger. They immediately lay down in the bushes and let the children eat. The little cubs rushed up happily. Aisha and Xi¡¯er came to the tree and lay down. They softly called for Chu Xiaoye, Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei, who were on the tree. Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei were already hungry. They originally wanted to climb down the tree immediately, but they saw that Chu Xiaoye was standing on the tree and did not move. Hence, the two little fellows hesitated for a moment and did not move again. Chu Xiaoye looked at them and led them down the tree. As he ate his mother¡¯s sweet milk, Chu Xiaoye felt a myriad of emotions. The cruelty of nature could only be truly experienced after becoming an animal. How many of these young mothers and young children could last until the rainy season next year? His mother still had plenty of milk, but her stomach had shriveled up a lot. Chu Xiaoye looked at his claws and secretly thought about how he could help his mother share her sorrow. After eating. The little cubs were full of energy again and started playing around. The female lions lay in the bushes to rest. In the evening, after their stamina was restored, they would set out to hunt again. The one-year-old Lars lay in the bushes dejectedly. The lioness with a broken tail was his mother, and his mother no longer had milk. He had already started eating meat long ago. Even if he could go and drink the milk of another lioness, he would not be able to eat his fill. After all, he was a young lion that was growing and urgently needed fresh meat. Currently, he was just like the female lions. He was hungry and did not know what to fill his stomach with. He lay in the grass for a while, glanced at his brothers and sisters who were playing, and suddenly got up and walked towards the dense bushes. He felt that he could not wait for death. Since his mother did not catch any prey, he would hunt personally. The bushes nearby were full of small animals and birds. If he could catch a few, he might be able to fill his stomach. Although he was still underage, he was still very strong compared to those small animals. He had speed, sharp claws, and sharp teeth. Those small animals were no match for him! He wanted his mother and other brothers and sisters to see that without the lionesses hunting, he, Lars, could still eat his fill! Taking advantage of his mother¡¯s distraction, he crawled into the dense bushes and walked into the distance. His heart was full of pride. He was a lion! Wherever they passed, birds would fly away and rats would flee. All sorts of small birds and animals would panic and flee. This increased his courage and ambition! As he walked, he came to a dense forest. A strange sound suddenly came from the forest. Lars pricked up his ears and immediately slowed down. He walked over carefully and looked through the gap in the grass. Not far ahead, there was a small animal that looked like a monkey standing on the ground. The little animal was slightly smaller than him. At this moment, it was standing upright and crying out miserably. It looked around with a panicked and anxious look, as if it was looking for its mother. Lars was overjoyed. He hurriedly lowered his body, sheathed his claws, and quietly sneaked through the bushes! The little animal clearly did not realize the danger approaching and was still crying shrilly. It seemed like it was laughing but also seemed like it was crying. Lars seemed to see a rich meal placed on his dining table, and also imagined his brothers and sisters looking at him with eyes full of admiration and envy! He was extremely excited. He slowed down his steps and tried not to make any noise as he quietly approached the small animal from behind! ¡°Whoosh!¡± He suddenly increased his speed, rushed up, and jumped towards the small animal! The little monkey-like animal finally reacted. Just as it turned around, it was pounced onto the ground by Lars, and let out a shrill and terrified scream! Lars bit its neck and laughed in his heart. He dragged it into the bushes! He decided to eat half first, then bring the other half back for his mother to eat. However, before he could enter the bushes, he heard a loud and angry roar behind him! Roars came one after another from all directions! Immediately, it was extremely noisy and ear-piercing. Countless sounds of running and jumping could be heard, as if it was the beast tide he had seen with his mother previously! Lars was shocked and hurriedly turned his head to look! He was terrified by what he saw! A dense group of large monkeys ran out of the forest behind him. They bared their fangs and growled angrily. They charged out as a mighty formation and looked fierce as they pounced at him! There were so many of them that Lars could not make out exactly how many there were! The fangs that were revealed were thick, long, sharp, and terrifying! Lars was scared out of his wits. He did not dare to hesitate and hurriedly threw down the prey in his mouth and fled. The terrifying animals that looked like monkeys did not intend to let him go. They roared in anger and chased after him! Lars was shocked, afraid, anxious, and regretful. As he ran for his life, he shouted for help with all his might! At this moment, the female lions were resting. As for Chu Xiaoye, he was training his muscles with Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei on the tree. Suddenly, he looked up and saw that the bushes not far away were rising and falling. They were shaking continuously and densely packed figures were surging over like a tidal wave! At the same time, terrifying roars could be heard! In front of those figures, a cub was running towards them with all its might! The little cub was his older brother, Lars, who was one year old! And when he looked carefully, the things chasing behind him were actually a group of huge baboons! Baboons lived in groups. Every tribe was made up of at least dozens of them. Some large tribes even had hundreds of members! They were omnivores that ate both plants and small animals. Their teeth were sharp and they had a fierce personality. Due to their massive tribes, even lions did not dare to provoke them easily! At this moment, seeing such a large group of baboons following behind Lars with murderous intent and charging towards the pride, Chu Xiaoye was stunned! He hurriedly shouted an alarm towards the bottom of the tree! The female lions had long heard the noise. They stood up and roared as they rushed up. They stood together and protected the young cubs behind them! Lars¡¯ mother, the lioness with a broken tail, charged forward bravely and stopped a male baboon that was about to pounce on Lars! However, when she saw the dense baboon army behind her, she was shocked and hurriedly ran back with Lars. The other lionesses did not dare to stay any longer after seeing this scene. They hurriedly brought their cubs and fled towards the grassland. Only a male lion, their king, could deter these furious baboons! They only had five female lions, but they had so many young cubs to protect. They were up against 50-60 baboons. Moreover, they were extremely furious! They probably could not even protect themselves, so how could they protect the cubs! Aisha and Xi¡¯er hurriedly roared at the three siblings on the tree, telling them to come down and escape! Just as Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei were about to go down, they saw that Chu Xiaoye did not move. The siblings hesitated for a moment, then immediately stopped on the tree and stopped going down. Aisha and Xi¡¯er roared again in anxiety! Seeing that the baboon army was filled with killing intent and was about to attack, Chu Xiaoye was even more anxious. He hurriedly roared at his mother and Xi¡¯er, who were under the tree, to let them leave quickly! The baboons ran extremely quickly! Perhaps the lionesses could escape, but the cubs definitely could not! Rather than being killed on the ground and implicating his mother, it was better to stay on the tree and take a risk! Perhaps those baboons did not know that they were on the tree! Although Aisha and Xi¡¯er were anxious and worried, they had no choice but to turn around and flee with the other lionesses! They also hoped to use themselves as bait to lure away the baboons! Chu Xiaoye, Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei lowered their bodies and lay motionless on the dense branches. Aisha and Xi¡¯er looked back, relaxed, and focused on escaping. But. The other cubs soon slowed down. Chapter 16 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± Under the tree, the baboon army roared as they charged forward! They were like a dense and murderous human army that was charging forward with murderous intent! The five female lions brought the five young cubs and fled towards the grassland in panic. The Chu Xiaoye trio hid on the tree and watched the terrifying scene, not daring to move. Soon. The baboon army charged away, leaving behind a mess of bushes and grass. Little Curly Tail growled to show that he was not afraid at all. Chu Xiaoye could not stop him in time and heard a baboon¡¯s ear-piercing roar coming from under the tree! It turned out that there was still an old baboon that could not keep up with the main group. It fell behind and walked slowly. In the end, just as he walked out of the bushes, he heard Little Curly Tail roar from the tree. The old baboon looked up and saw that there were still three cubs hiding on the tree. He was overjoyed! Although he was already old and did not have the strength and agility of those young baboons, it was still easy to deal with such young cubs. Furthermore, the three little cubs were not hiding elsewhere, but on a tree! Looking at the three little cubs¡¯ young and tender bodies, the old baboon almost drooled. This kind of young cub must be crunchy when chewed! He let out an excited roar and climbed up the tree without hesitation. He used his limbs and quickly climbed up the branch! Mei Mei was trembling in fear. Chu Xiaoye let out a roar and immediately brought her and Little Curly Tail to climb towards the highest canopy. The branches there were thin, soft, and able to withstand their weight. Moreover, there was also a branch that could be defended. With the old baboon¡¯s weight, he definitely did not dare to go up. Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei followed behind him. They climbed very quickly and soon reached the highest canopy. Chu Xiaoye let them lie on the two soft branches while he turned around and climbed down. He looked down and guarded the second branch that led to the canopy. His gaze was fixed on the old baboon that was quickly climbing up. This place was about seven to eight meters above the ground. Regardless of whether it was the three young cubs or the old baboon, if they fell from here, they would be crippled even if they did not die. Therefore, at this moment, he tensed up and his muscles bulged. He decided to guard this branch to the death! The old baboon quickly climbed up, raised its head, and bared its fangs at him. It let out a threatening roar, as if it wanted to scare him into panicking and make him fall to his death. Chu Xiaoye looked at it coldly, unmoved. The old baboon was furious when it saw that the cub was so bold. It raised its sharp claws and grabbed at him! Chu Xiaoye stayed on the branch. With nowhere to hide, he could only raise his claws and use all his strength to slap it! ¡°Impudent little thing!¡± The old baboon¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain. This little cub was laughably childish. He actually wanted to rely on his small body to fight him! He was courting death! ¡°Bang!¡± The big and small claws collided heavily! The old baboon suddenly swayed and tilted its head, almost falling off the tree trunk! At the same time, he felt a sharp pain and numbness on his palm and arm! The strength of this little cub was actually so terrifying! The old baboon was shocked! Before he could react, Chu Xiaoye suddenly spat at him and sprayed his saliva all over his face! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s limbs were also numb, and his small body was almost sent flying! The old baboon was shocked and furious. It immediately wrapped its arms around the tree trunk and used all its strength to shake it! The thin and weak branches on the top of the tree immediately shook violently! Mei Mei and Little Curly Tail, who were lying at the highest point, were like small boats on a huge wave. They swayed with the branches and were terrified, almost falling from the shaking! Chu Xiaoye also did not have it easy. He was immediately dizzy from the shaking and swayed left and right, almost losing his balance! The old baboon was overjoyed to see the effect of his move. It continued to hug the tree trunk and shake it vigorously, letting out a pleased and excited roar. Seeing that Mei Mei and Little Curly Tail were about to lose control, Chu Xiaoye immediately made up his mind. He roared suddenly and jumped down from the branch, sitting on the old baboon¡¯s head! ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± At this critical moment, he suddenly let out a super loud fart! Black smoke came out from his butt and instantly wrapped around the old baboon¡¯s head! A strong stench instantly filled the entire tree! ¡°Ouch! Ugh¡ª¡± The old baboon suddenly roared. Just as it was about to use its claws to scratch his butt, its stomach suddenly churned. Its legs went limp and it slid down the tree trunk! Chu Xiaoye took this opportunity to raise his claws and slap its neck! ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± Three times in a row! He used all his strength in every move! The sound of bones breaking suddenly came from the old baboon¡¯s neck! It could not hold on any longer. Its limbs turned limp and it fell completely from the tree trunk! As for Chu Xiaoye, he quickly extended his two claws while falling and grabbed a nearby branch, hanging there narrowly. ¡°Bang!¡± A muffled bang! The old baboon fell to the ground, lowered its head, and twitched a few times before never moving again. He did not know if he was dead or if he fainted from the fall. Chu Xiaoye did not dare to be careless. He quickly climbed up the tree branch, then climbed down the tree quickly. After landing, he ran to the old baboon¡¯s side and bit its neck. Two rows of small and sharp teeth were tightly stuck in its throat! Ten minutes later, he let go. Seeing that the old baboon was deader than dead, he finally heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, he felt his entire body ache and become powerless. His limbs felt like jelly, and he was trembling endlessly with lingering fear! If he was even slightly careless when jumping down just now, he would have lost his life. Fortunately, his actions were agile enough, he was powerful enough and his fart was smelly enough. Of course, it was also fortunate that this baboon was old enough and its reactions were a little slow. Its strength had also reached a weak state. God protect me. He was terrified and did not dare to stay on the ground for long. He immediately pulled himself together and climbed back up the tree. On the canopy. Mei Mei and Little Curly Tail were still obediently lying on the two branches and looking at him in a daze, shocked and in disbelief. Of course, he was more grateful and happy after surviving a calamity. When the two little cubs saw him climb up the tree, they immediately climbed down from the canopy carefully and climbed to his position. They rubbed and licked him, showing sufficient intimacy and fawning. They seemed to be saying: Brother is really impressive! Chu Xiaoye panted as he waved his claws and opened their mouths, looking at the distant grassland. He wondered how the lionesses and the cubs were doing. The furious baboon army would not let the matter rest so easily. He only hoped that his mother was well and that the other lionesses and his siblings were unharmed like them. ¡°Ugh!¡± Mei Mei, who was standing behind him, suddenly vomited. The little lioness was rejected by him when she tried to lick his head. Seeing that he was looking into the distance, she prepared to lick his butt secretly to show her affection. In the end, before the stench of farts could dissipate, she vomited from the stench. Little Curly Tail, who was at the side, immediately swung his tail in schadenfreude and retreated far away. Chapter 17 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The sun was setting in the west. Until evening, the female lions returned. Their fur was messy and their bodies were full of wounds. Their bodies were covered in grass and mud, and they looked haggard. Out of the five cubs, only two were left. Lars and a small female cub named Gigi were lucky to survive. The other three cubs were nowhere to be seen. Clearly, they had been eaten by the baboons. The two female lions who had lost their children walked in the grass with sad eyes, smelling the lingering scent of their children. Aisha and Xi¡¯er ran under the tree and were frightened by the dead old baboon. They looked up and saw that the three young cubs were standing on the tree safe and sound, looking at them. ¡°Roar!¡± The two female lions called out from under the tree, their eyes filled with love and relief. They called for the three of them to come down, as if they wanted to personally check if they were really okay. Chu Xiaoye brought Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei down the tree. Aisha and Xi¡¯er immediately came up to them and licked their fur gently, rubbing their heads affectionately. When Chu Xiaoye was rubbing his head affectionately with his mother, Xi¡¯er came over and licked his fur to show her affection and gratitude. If he had not insisted on hiding on the tree and did not go down to escape, her daughter would have lost her life like the three poor cubs. Chu Xiaoye had saved her and her daughter. She already treated Chu Xiaoye as her child in her heart. Lars lay in the grass with his head hanging, like a child who had done something wrong, dejected and guilty. However, he felt more fear. If not for his mother and the other lionesses protecting him and his father rushing over, he would have already died under the claws of those baboons. Now he understood. It was true that he was a male lion, but he was still very much inferior to his majestic father. He still needed to grow. Only in a few years would he be able to grow into a strong and powerful lion like his father! At that time, he would definitely take revenge for his three dead brothers and sisters! Lars looked up at the three little fellows who had just been hiding in the tree, his heart full of frustration. As the eldest brother, he was not even as good as his youngest brothers and sisters. The female lions had been chased all the way and had not eaten for the past two days, so their stomachs were already rumbling with hunger. Aisha walked in front of the old baboon and smelled the scent on it. She raised her head and looked at Chu Xiaoye strangely. Then, she turned around and called for her other sisters to come and enjoy the food. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s scent lingered on this prey. Although she did not know how her child killed this large baboon, she should handle the spoils of war. The other lionesses surrounded the baboon and started to enjoy the food. Aisha called out to Lars in the grass and made way. Although Lars was ashamed and regretful, he could not resist the hunger in his stomach. He quickly got up and ran over to eat. Among the cubs, he was the oldest and was the one who needed to eat fresh meat the most. Otherwise, it would affect his body¡¯s growth. The other cubs could still drink milk to fill their stomachs for the time being. Although this baboon was larger, it was not enough for five female lions and a young male cub to enjoy. They would rest for a while, and after breastfeeding, they would go out to hunt again. Although the two female lions were sad to have lost their children, they still had to stay strong and be responsible for the pride. The lion had just bitten a mature baboon to death in the battle with the baboon army. After the baboons left, the lion was already eating while the female lions searched for their children. At this moment, the adult baboon that had been bitten to death had probably already entered the lion¡¯s stomach completely. Presumably, he would return soon to take care of the cubs. After Chu Xiaoye finished his milk, he returned to the tree, thinking that he had to think of a way to eat more tonight. He had been exercising too much these few days. It was obviously not enough to drink milk alone. However, the tragedy that Lars created today made him hesitate again. However, he would not be stupid enough to provoke those powerful figures. Little things like rabbits, squirrels, and mice were the most suitable prey for cubs. Even if they ate its entire family, it would not dare to resist, right? Chu Xiaoye secretly decided to go and try out his skills tonight. After Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei drank their milk, they climbed up too and lay down beside him, rubbing against his body affectionately. The two little fellows now liked to move around and sleep on the tree. After all, they had avoided the last two dangers by being on the tree. Their lives were saved by the tree. Lars ate a few bites of meat and went to the lioness who had lost her child to drink milk for a while. Then, he lay down beside his mother and slept. What happened today left a deep impression on him. He no longer dared to run out alone. In the future, he had to be obedient and go nowhere. Other than eating, he would just sleep and play. He had to stay obediently by his mother¡¯s side and wait to grow up. After he grew up, he would be free and strong! At that time, as long as he bared his fangs,spread his lush mane, and roared a few times, his enemies would definitely be terrified by his name and piss their pants! The sun soon set. The vast grassland turned dark. The strong male lion finished eating and paced back slowly. He did not bring back any flesh for the children. Xi¡¯er stayed. The other lionesses bid farewell to the children, rubbed their heads against the lion¡¯s, and set off. A silver moon hung on the branches. From the bushes, the heavy snores of the lion could be heard. Xi¡¯er also lay on the grass and closed her eyes. They slept very lightly. On the tree, Chu Xiaoye quietly climbed down after seeing that Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei were asleep. After landing. He stepped on the soft grass and walked towards the bushes at the back. Finally, before he woke Xi¡¯er up, he crawled into the dense bushes. He advanced stealthily through the bushes. After walking for a while, he suddenly heard a series of cracking sounds. The sounds were very soft, but in the quiet night, they could be heard clearly. Through the gaps in the vegetation, he saw a grayish-yellow rabbit under a big tree, chewing on nuts with relish. Its two ears were standing up vigilantly. Chu Xiaoye was secretly happy. He slowed down and approached it step by step, preparing to sprint! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Right at this moment, a figure suddenly jumped out from the grass beside him and bit the wild rabbit¡¯s head! Its movements were as fast as lightning, and it pounced so lightly that it seemed like it was flying! Chu Xiaoye looked over and saw that it was a leopard! The leopard bit the rabbit and turned around to leave. It quickly crawled into the lush grass and disappeared. Just as Chu Xiaoye was cursing his bad luck, he suddenly heard a childish roar. Then, the grass swayed. A cat-like young leopard ran out after a limping rabbit. The leopard that had just disappeared reappeared and followed behind the little leopard. Its dark eyes looked around vigilantly. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart tightened. He lay on the ground and did not dare to move again. He secretly prayed that the limping rabbit would not run towards him. A female leopard that protected its cubs was not to be trifled with! If it misunderstood that he was here to hurt her child, he would be doomed. The leopard¡¯s speed was not just for show. It was even more ferocious than a turbine¡¯s pressure! Normally, leopards rarely appeared near where lion prides stayed, let alone raised their children here. After all, leopards were extremely afraid of lions. For some reason, this leopard chose this place to take care of its children. Just like humans, they thought that the most dangerous place was the safest place. Or was she using the deterrence of the pride to avoid the threat of hyenas and other carnivores? It seemed that this leopard was not only bold but also smart. However, it was also very dangerous to do so. If the lions discovered them, both mother and daughter would die. As for why he knew that this little leopard was a female, he did not know. Anyway, he knew with just a glance at her. Perhaps this was a natural skill of animals. ¡°Roar! Roar!¡± A terrifying scene still happened! The little leopard chased after the limping rabbit and ran towards the bushes he was hiding in! The beautiful but fierce female leopard also followed! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart immediately rose to his throat and almost jumped out! Chapter 18 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Whoosh!¡± The limping rabbit jumped into the bushes and landed in front of Chu Xiaoye. The little leopard followed closely and chased in. The lion, leopard, and rabbit stayed in place and looked at each other quietly. The air seemed to have frozen. The little leopard looked at him in confusion, as if it did not know what this little thing hiding in the bushes was. The female leopard wagged her tail and walked over. Chu Xiaoye knew that whether he could live or not depended on his luck! In front of the female leopard¡¯s absolute strength, no matter how strong and smart he was, it was all in vain. Then, all he could do was pray to the heavens! He suddenly turned around and aimed his butt at the little leopard. He curled his tail and the airflow in his body quickly accumulated in his butt! The little leopard was stunned for a moment. Not knowing what Chu Xiaoye wanted to do, she took a few steps forward unconsciously and leaned her head close to his butt, wanting to take a closer look. However, right at this moment, there was a loud bang and black smoke suddenly spewed out from behind Chu Xiaoye¡¯s butt! The black smoke curled up the airflow and the little leopard¡¯s fur fluttered while its face was distorted! A horrible stench instantly filled the entire bush! The rabbit beside him immediately swayed and fainted. ¡°Roar! Ugh¡ª¡± The little leopard was scared out of her wits. She suddenly jumped three feet high and turned to escape from the bushes with a whoosh. As she ran towards the female leopard, she vomited! The female leopard was shocked and hurriedly ran over to welcome her. She bared her teeth and looked at the bushes! However, she could only see black smoke drifting out from inside. At the same time, she suddenly smelled a terrifying smell! It was the smell of a lion! She jumped in fright and hurriedly tensed up. She protected the little leopard behind her and bared her fangs, letting out a threatening and nervous roar! She stood upright on the spot and did not dare to go forward. The leopard was no match for the lion. Furthermore, her child was still here! She roared and retreated, afraid that a few fierce lions would suddenly rush out from the black smoke! Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chu Xiaoye had long fled! Of course, he also conveniently took away the rabbit that had fainted from the stench. When the black smoke gradually dispersed, the female leopard¡¯s gaze could finally see the situation in the bushes. There were no lions there. The little leopard vomited for a while before charging over angrily. She roared at the bushes and realized that not only was the smelly farting bad thing gone, her little rabbit was gone as well! ¡°Roar! Roar!¡± ¡°Damn it! Damn it!¡± She cried out angrily as if she was saying this. The female leopard looked around warily, not daring to stay any longer. She quickly called out and left with the little leopard. Chu Xiaoye carried the rabbit in his mouth and crawled back to the area where the pride was active. Seeing that the female leopard did not chase after him, he finally heaved a sigh of relief. By the time he returned to the pride¡¯s camp with the rabbit, Xi¡¯er had already woken up and was looking for him anxiously. Seeing that he had actually returned with a wild rabbit in his mouth, the female lion immediately froze in place and looked at him in a daze. Chu Xiaoye carried the wild rabbit and climbed up the tree. He looked like he could do it easily and was not burdened at all. His strength increased again! Chu Xiaoye placed the wild rabbit on a branch and started to pluck its fur to eat. Mei Mei woke up and looked at him sleepily for a while. Then, she suddenly realized something and hurriedly got up and came over. ¡°The rabbit is so cute, how can you eat it?¡± Chu Xiaoye thought about what human girls might say when they saw this scene. But Mei Mei was not a young human girl. She was a lioness cub who loved to eat meat. Mei Mei drooled as she leaned against him and rubbed against him gently and fawningly, wanting him to share some food with her. Chu Xiaoye spat out a mouthful of fur and shifted his body to make way for her. Mei Mei immediately wagged her tail happily like a puppy who was trying to please its owner. She lay beside him and enjoyed the food happily. Under the tree, Xi¡¯er raised her head and watched the scene with a gentle gaze. ¡°Roar!¡± Chu Xiaoye called out to Little Curly Tail, who was still sleeping soundly. This kid was clearly tired. Could he not smell such delicious food? Little Curly Tail slowly opened his eyes and raised his head slightly. He looked at them in confusion for a while before his nose twitched. Then, he jumped up with a whoosh and almost fell from the tree! ¡°Meat! It¡¯s actually meat! You guys are actually secretly eating meat!¡± He howled as he ran over anxiously. He opened his mouth and ate while glaring angrily at Mei Mei, who was biting the rabbit¡¯s leg. He did not dare to glare at his brother and could only glare at Mei Mei. However, under his brother¡¯s dominance, he could only glare a few times and did not dare to extend his claws to slap. There was no need to think. This rabbit meat was definitely caught by his brother! Now, his brother was even more impressive than his father in his heart! If his brother had not taught him how to climb trees and if his brother had not risked his life to protect him, he and Mei Mei would have probably died. His brother was the true lion in his heart! When he grew up, he would definitely accompany his brother and torture all the lions in the nearby territories. He would chase them away and take control of the female lions for himself, making his brother the true king of the grassland! The entire wild rabbit was quickly divided up by the three siblings. After eating the fresh meat, Chu Xiaoye felt excited and not sleepy. He climbed up to the canopy and stood at the highest point, bathing in the bright moonlight as he looked at the distant grassland. The four diligent female lions had yet to return. It was only until midnight that they returned slowly. Still nothing. The lion looked at them coldly and turned to leave. Xi¡¯er went forward and rubbed their heads to comfort them. The five female lions lay in the grass in silence, seemingly worried. Lars woke up from his sleep feeling hungry. He stood up and walked to his mother¡¯s side, roaring as if he was asking for food. The lioness with a broken tail could only lick his fur with a helpless and anxious look. Xi¡¯er walked over and lay in front of Lars. She still had excess milk. Mei Mei should not be hungry after eating the rabbit meat. Although Lars no longer wanted to drink milk and only wanted to eat fresh meat, he knew that the female lions had returned empty-handed and did not bring back any prey. He was already famished. He could only lie down beside Xi¡¯er and drink milk helplessly. The hoarse growl of the lion came from the grassland in the distance. In the quiet night, it traveled very far. He was warning the wandering lions and enemies nearby that he was still very strong. Whoever dared to invade would not be spared! However, the lack of food not only threatened the lionesses and cubs, but also him. If he could not eat his fill, what could he use to resist the enemy? Wait a while more? Or should he make a decision now? Chapter 19 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After dawn. The female lions set off to hunt. Xi¡¯er stayed behind to take care of the cubs. No one knew where the lion went. After leaving last night, he never returned. When Chu Xiaoye woke up, he woke up Mei Mei and Little Curly Tail. Then, he brought them down the tree to run. After running, he returned to the tree to train his muscles and balance. The female lions only returned at noon. This time, they finally brought back prey. Two prey actually, one big and one small gazelle. Lars was extremely happy and ran over with his tail wagging. Gigi followed behind and fell excitedly. Chu Xiaoye brought Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei down the tree. At their age, they should be weaned off milk. The amount of milk a lioness could produce had obviously decreased. With fresh meat, who would be willing to drink milk? The female lions and young cubs lay beside their prey and started to tear their fur and flesh to eat. No one knew where the lion went. Until now, he had yet to return. Since he was not around, the female lions would be much more at ease when they ate. They would not have to worry about being attacked and bitten by him. As for the two prey, of course they would not leave him any. It was not that they were selfish and cold, but reality was like this. There was a lack of food and danger everywhere. Every animal here was living arduously and carefully, with the possibility of being eliminated at any time. Furthermore, these two gazelles were not enough to fill the stomachs of five female lions and five young cubs. Hence, they had to be cold. The two prey were quickly eaten clean. Chu Xiaoye went to his mother to drink a few mouthfuls of milk before climbing onto the tree and lying on a branch to rest. After Lars had his fill, he was full of energy and wanted to play with Little Curly Tail. While he was not paying attention, Little Curly Tail slapped his head and immediately turned to run. With a whoosh, he climbed up the tree. Lars was furious. He chased to the base of the tree, but could not climb up. He could only roar a few times in a threatening manner before going to hit Mei Mei. Mei Mei ignored him. After nimbly dodging his claws, she quickly climbed up the tree. Lars had no choice but to go and play with Gigi. After fighting him for a while, Gigi was pressed to the ground and cried out in pain. Lars was very pleased. He felt that he was about to grow up. If he could eat such fresh meat every day, he would definitely grow up very quickly! The female lions spread out and lay in the grass around them to rest. Until evening, the lion who went to patrol the borders of the territory returned. He seemed to smell the scent of blood in the air. He looked at the female lions with an icy cold and majestic gaze, then followed the smell of blood to the grass where the female lions and young cubs ate. He let out an angry growl. At this moment, Lars was chasing after Gigi excitedly and happened to pass in front of him. The lion roared angrily, raised its claws, and slapped him on the head! Lars swayed and rolled away, crying out in pain. The lioness with a broken tail hurriedly stood up and ran over to protect Lars. However, she did not dare to roar at the lion. Instead, she lowered her head, as if she was begging and apologizing. The lion bared its fangs and growled hoarsely, its gaze filled with ferocity and anger. Lars hurriedly hid behind his mother and shivered. The other lionesses lay on the ground, not daring to get up. Fortunately, the lion only growled for a while and did not continue pursuing the matter. He returned to his slope and lay down. Without food, he did not want to waste his energy. He had to preserve his strength at all times to deal with sudden intruders. In the evening. He got up from the slope and chased the female lions out to continue hunting. However. When the sky turned dark, the female lions returned empty-handed. Furthermore, for the next three days, the female lions did not catch any more prey. The lion and young cubs were famished. The female lions were also hungry and very tired, but they had to go out to hunt frequently. That night. The lion looked after the cubs, and the five female lions all went hunting. After the lion fell asleep, the hungry Chu Xiaoye climbed down the tree and quietly entered the bushes at the back of the tree. He was too hungry. Although he was terrified by the leopard last time, he had no choice but to set off again to get something to eat personally. Even a small mouse could fill his empty stomach. Over the past few days, he felt that his strength had increased a lot again. However, the rate of growth started to slow down. Obviously, it was because of hunger. Tonight, no matter what, he had to get some fresh meat to replenish his energy. He encountered the terrifying female leopard and the stupid cub the last time in the forest on the right. This time, he decided to move towards the left. In the quiet forest, the sounds of insects could be heard clearly. He walked for more than ten minutes, but he did not see a single prey. This place was about a mile away from the lion camp. He could not go further. Otherwise, if he encountered danger, he would be unable to escape unscathed. He took a few more steps forward and looked through the dense bushes into the forest. It was empty. He was disappointed and dejected. Just as he was about to turn around and return, there was a sudden movement in the grass in front of him. Then, a small deer jumped out with a limp! Chu Xiaoye was overjoyed. Just as he was about to rush up while drooling, a figure suddenly jumped out of the grass and lay on the deer¡¯s back! When he looked, it was actually that little leopard again! Chu Xiaoye was shocked, angry, anxious, and afraid. He looked carefully at the grass and indeed, he saw the terrifying female leopard again! He cursed his bad luck and hurriedly lay on the ground, trembling and not daring to move. However, a scene that he did not expect happened again! The limping deer struggled to break free of the little leopard¡¯s body and limped towards him! As for the little leopard, it chased up excitedly! The deer crawled into the bushes and stopped in front of him. The little leopard also crawled in and stared at him with its amber eyes. She was most afraid of sudden silence. ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± Just like that night, there was a sudden explosion! Then, black smoke spewed out! The little leopard fled! ¡°Roar! Ugh¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye picked up the deer and ran away! Hunger made him brave! Hunger made him fast! Hunger made him shameless! Just like that night, the female leopard was frightened and hurriedly protected the little leopard as they retreated. She looked at the bushes that were emitting black smoke with a panicked and nervous gaze. After the black smoke cleared, before she could see if any lions were hiding inside, the little leopard ran over angrily. Its fur stood on end as it roared towards the bush. This time, she did not seem to be saying ¡°Damn it! Damn it¡±. Instead, she was saying, ¡°So despicable! So despicable!¡± Chapter 20 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The moon was bright and the stars were sparse. He returned with plenty of prey. Chu Xiaoye never would have thought that he would encounter the mother and daughter pair of leopards twice when he went out. Furthermore, he had snatched their prey twice. No. How could this be called snatching? This was clearly because the little leopard was too stupid to catch it, and he had relied on his agile skills and graceful positioning to catch it! This was the symbol of strength! The night was very quiet. Chu Xiaoye carried the deer and quietly returned to the camp of the lions. The lion was still sleeping in the grass not far away. He carefully picked up the prey and climbed up the tree, not daring to make too much noise. If the lion found out, the prey would definitely be snatched away. The big one snatches from the small one. This was true snatching. He could not resist at all. Although the deer was small, it was quite heavy. However, he had become much stronger now. Holding the deer in his mouth, he climbed up the tree. His legs did not feel like jelly, and he was not panting. He could still go up to the fifth floor in one breath. He placed the deer on a wide and strong branch and started to pluck its fur to eat. He was so hungry. The sleeping Mei Mei moved her nose and opened her eyes. Then, she jumped up and quickly came over while shaking her butt, rubbing against his body affectionately with a fawning expression. ¡°Go ahead and eat.¡± Chu Xiaoye made way. He could not finish a whole deer anyway, and it was enough for the three of them. As for Little Curly Tail, he would eat when he woke up. So he did not call him. He did not want to make a noise and wake the lion up. However, Mei Mei eagerly ran to Little Curly Tail¡¯s side and reached out with her claws to pat his head. It seemed like the little lioness did not mind that Little Curly Tail always bullied her in the past. Or perhaps, she knew that in Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart, she could not compare to him, his younger brother. This was also very obvious fawning. Little Curly Tail was woken up by her slap. Just as he was about to flare up, he suddenly smelled the sweet scent of blood. His sleepiness immediately vanished. He hurriedly got up, rushed to the prey, and started wolfing it down. His mother¡¯s milk had become very little. Over the past few days, the female lions did not catch any prey. He was hungry. Mei Mei came over and lay beside Chu Xiaoye, eating elegantly. ¡°Brother is impressive!¡± Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei looked up at Chu Xiaoye as they ate, their eyes filled with happiness and admiration. Soon, only the deer¡¯s neck, head, and half of its thigh were left. The most delicious parts of prey were naturally their internal organs. However, Chu Xiaoye did not eat any internal organs and only ate two legs and half of its ribs. Little Curly Tail wolfed down all the internal organs. Just as this kid was about to eat the remaining half of the thigh, Chu Xiaoye slapped him away. When Mei Mei was about to bite the deer¡¯s neck, he slapped her away as well. The two little fellows looked at him aggrievedly. They were not full yet. Chu Xiaoye looked at their round stomachs and ignored them. He bit the remaining neck and head and climbed down the tree. He looked warily at the lion not far away and quietly walked to Lars and Gigi¡¯s side, placing the food in front of them. At this moment, there was a sudden noise behind him! He jumped in fright, thinking that the lion had woken up and was coming over while concealing himself! He turned around and saw that it was Mei Mei. The little lioness bit the remaining half of her thigh and followed behind him. She came to Lars and Gigi¡¯s side and placed the food in front of them. She rubbed against Chu Xiaoye¡¯s body in a fawning manner, narrowed her amber eyes, and seemed to be saying, ¡°Brother, is Meimei smart? I knew that you were going to give the remaining food to Brother and Sister Gigi.¡± Chu Xiaoye was instantly speechless. He planned to hang that half of the thigh on the canopy to dry. He would eat it the next time he was hungry! Forget it. Since she had taken it down, he would let them eat it. Lars was already more than a year old. This little flesh was not enough for him to eat. Chu Xiaoye sighed and reached out with his claws to slap Lars and Gigi awake. He pointed at the food in front of them and then at the lion not far away, hoping that they would make less noise and not wake up their greedy and cold father. While Lars and Gigi were in a daze, Chu Xiaoye had already left with Mei Mei and climbed up the tree. They must have thought that they were dreaming. Soon, Lars and Gigi wolfed down the food and even started biting and snatching it. After all, there was very little food and it was only enough for one of them. Lars was more than a year old and was the oldest among the cubs. He was also a lion, so he was naturally much stronger than Gigi. With a few slashes, Gigi crawled on the ground and cried out in grievance and anger. The lion was woken up. Just as Lars was proudly chewing on the half of the deer¡¯s thigh, a strong and huge claw suddenly slapped him and he fell to the ground with a bang. He was dizzy and could not get up for a long time. The lion roared angrily and snatched the remaining half of the deer thigh and the remaining portion of deer head away with one bite and left to enjoy it alone. Gigi shivered in fear and did not dare to say another word. Lars lay on the ground, panting. His gaze as he looked at the lion was filled with hatred and anger. Perhaps the seed of hatred was buried at this moment. When he grew up, it would take root and germinate! When he became stronger, his father would grow older and weaker. At that time, the new king would replace the old king! Chu Xiaoye stood on the tree and watched as the father and son fought for food. He also thought of what Lars was thinking. However, he also thought of something Lars did not expect. When the young male lions of the pride grow up, they might be chased away by the lion king at the age of two or three! At that time, the young lion would become a wandering lion, homeless, and lonely. He would have no home, no food, no territory, and would be bullied by all sorts of social animals and other lions. He could lose his life at any moment. A lion that left a pride would have a very low survival rate. Chu Xiaoye thought of the future of Lars and himself and Little Curly Tail. Hence, he had to become stronger while he still had the time to. Even if he was chased out of the pride and wandered around, he could hunt, fight, and live on his own! Lars thought too simply. No lion would foolishly wait for their cubs to grow up under the protection of a pride and then snatch their throne. Their father especially, would never do so. On the distant horizon, the five female lions returned exhausted, bathing in the bright moonlight. Their mouths were empty, and they returned empty-handed again. The lion finished eating the deer¡¯s remaining flesh and stood up, looking at the distant grassland with a cold and deep gaze. The night wind blew. The heat in the air grew stronger. It seemed like it was time to make a decision. Chapter 21 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Another three days passed. The female lions still worked hard but returned empty-handed after hunting. Be it the lion or the young cubs, they were all so hungry that they could not take it. If this continued, the pride would face an even greater crisis. On this day. The lion finally made a decision and migrated to the southern border of the territory. There was a river at the foot of the hill. Although the river was not big, the land was fertile and the vegetation was beautiful. Many herbivores must have gathered there. But. Beside the water source, other than many herbivores, there were also many carnivores. If the pride did not have cubs, it would not be a problem to migrate there. But now, there were still five young cubs in the pride. The oldest was only a year old. If they went there, they would be coveted and attacked by those carnivores at any time. Their pride was just a small pride. It would be dangerous if they encountered some large carnivores or other prides. Furthermore, there were probably many wandering lions gathered there. Hence, for the past few days, the lion had been hesitating about whether to migrate over. If the cubs were killed, he could have cubs again. However, if he was defeated, his territory and his wives and concubines would be snatched away. What awaited him would be a life of wandering where he would have a filling meal one day and go hungry the next day. He might even die. Although he was still strong, there was no lack of stronger individuals or even alliances among those wandering lions. If he stayed here, the other party would not be able to see his true strength and would not know the true strength of the pride. Therefore, normal wandering lions would leave guiltily after smelling him and hearing his roar. Once they reached the borders of the territory, the strength of the pride would be exposed. At that time, he would probably have to face one challenge after another. A moment of carelessness would result in wandering or death. Reality was cruel. Making a decision was also very difficult. However, he had to make a decision now. Migrate immediately! If he continued to hesitate, when he ran out of food and became weak with hunger, once an enemy invaded, he would be doomed! The sun had just risen. On the grassland, the vegetation was withered and the air was hot. The lion, the cold father, brought the five female lions and the five young cubs, and set off towards the southern border with an uneasy mood. The cubs and lionesses all felt unwilling to leave their home. The female lions were more worried than the male lion. They knew the dangers of the water sources at the borders. There would indeed be abundant and fresh food for the children there, but there was a possibility that they might lose their lives at any time. The territory of the pride was not big and only fifty square kilometers at most. If there were no cubs, they would quickly reach their destination. However, with the cubs as a burden, their speed became very slow. After walking for a while, they would rest for a while. The lion could not help but growl and urge them. Chu Xiaoye followed his mother with ease and looked back at his former home. He did not feel any longing, and just felt that it was a bit of a shame. He had planned to hunt in the bushes at the back again tonight. With his luck the previous two times, he believed that his luck this time would definitely be very good as well. Perhaps he would encounter that stupid little leopard again. Perhaps he would be able to snatch prey away from her mouth again. Oh, no, he would be able to catch a delicious prey. He still admired that big female leopard. The pride did not catch any prey for several days, but the young female leopard could always catch small animals and let her children practise their hunting skills. Although a leopard¡¯s hunting skills were indeed better than a lion¡¯s, where did she find the prey? Perhaps, she had stolen it in the territory of the neighboring pride. To be honest, Chu Xiaoye loved leopards very much when he was a human. Their charming figure, their alertness when ambushing, their heroic bearing when running, and their swiftness and courage when pouncing on prey were always fascinating. Of course, there was also that sexy and charming leopard print coat. However. After becoming a lion, this thought changed. Lions were the most beautiful. As for leopards, although their fur was smoother and their bodies were more delicate, they were too fancy and were not suitable for lions¡¯ aesthetic standards. ¡°Roar!¡± Gigi, who lagged behind at the back of the pride, could not move anymore. After crying out anxiously, she crawled on the ground to rest. Her mouth was dry, and she was tired and hungry. She was dizzy from the sun and the hot air and felt weak all over. Her mother, Maya, walked over and called out to her softly, asking her to hold on a little longer. The lion¡¯s roar could be heard. The other lionesses looked at the mother and daughter pair and did not stop. They continued forward. Chu Xiaoye knew that whenever animals migrated, the injured or weak would always fall behind. At this time, the group would not wait for them. The fittest survived while the weak were eliminated. Be it herbivores or carnivores, they were all like this. Gigi lay on the ground while crying weakly, hoping that her father and friends would wait for her. Her mother, Maya, also howled at the lions, as though she was begging them to wait for her daughter. Under the lead of the lion, the pride continued forward. No one stopped. At this time, everyone was very tired and hungry. They were filled with anxiety and confusion about their future. They only hoped to arrive at their destination earlier. No act that drags down a group will get pity or sympathy. The mother-daughter pair watched sadly as the pride gradually disappeared into the distance. Maya knew that it would be extremely dangerous for lone female lions and young cubs to encounter other carnivores. She could only wail at her daughter again and again, hoping that she could pull herself together and continue forward. Gigi struggled up from the ground and walked very slowly with heavy steps. In the pride which had already disappeared into the distance. Chu Xiaoye slowed down and even stopped to pee. Mei Mei and Little Curly Tail also peed with him. Then, they slowed down and lagged behind. Aisha and Xi¡¯er had no choice but to slow down and wait for them. Hence, the entire pride slowed down. Although the lion was very anxious and angry, he had no choice but to stop and rest. No matter how anxious he was, he could not rush to the destination alone. Seeing that he had stopped, Chu Xiaoye immediately stopped in his tracks and lay on the ground matter-of-factly. He even closed his eyes to sleep. Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei also lay down with him without hesitation and closed their eyes to sleep. Aisha and Xi¡¯er were helpless. They could only lie down beside them protectively. Lars was already exhausted. Seeing that everyone was lying down, he did not dare to be stubborn. His limbs turned limp and he fell to the ground. Then, his mother, the lioness with a broken tail, lay down too. Hence, all the female lions and young cubs lay down. The lion was extremely angry when it saw this. It growled fiercely a few times, but could only continue to wait helplessly. Not long after. Maya brought Gigi along and caught up. On a nearby slope, a group of beautiful zebras suddenly appeared. They were running and playing or eating grass. The female lions¡¯ eyes immediately lit up. Chapter 22 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The sun was setting in the west. Maya brought Gigi along and caught up. In the zebra herd not far away, there were about ten or so zebras, with two foals among them. Although they were eating grass or playing, they pricked up their ears vigilantly, ready for any sudden attack. One of the adult zebras stood at the outer circle, raised its head, and took on the responsibility of guarding the area, paying close attention to the wind and grass around it. The vegetation was a little withered but still very lush. It was like the fur on a lion. The pride of the cold father was not far from the zebras, and only five to six hundred meters away. Furthermore, they were against the Wind. The flowing hot wind brought with it the smell of the zebras, but it was unable to inform the zebras of the lions in advance. Soa€| Aisha made a prompt decision. She immediately brought the four female lions and used the cover of the vegetation to sneak over. The young cubs knew that their mothers were hunting, and they immediately quietened down. They looked excitedly and nervously at the backs of the five hunters. The lion lay carefully on the ground and did not move, afraid that his lush mane would be discovered by those zebra herds with good eyesight. Chu Xiaoye lowered his body and looked at the neat and uniform figures of the five female lions with a burning gaze. The five female lions started to split up. One was in charge of attacking. Two were in charge of dispersing the zebras and separating the prey. The other two were in charge of intercepting, surrounding and preventing the long-legged zebras from escaping towards the territories of other prides. It seemed that they had decided on the prey from the beginning. The ambush went very smoothly. When they were only 100 meters away from the zebras, the zebras still did not discover them. Aisha, who was in charge of the first attack, started to slow down. She crawled forward bit by bit. The withered and lush grass gave her the most cover! They almost merged into one! Ninety meters! 80 meters! Fifty meters! When she was only 30 meters away from the prey! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Aisha suddenly jumped up high. Then, her muscles heaved as she ran as if she was flying! At the same time, the other four female lions rushed out! The zebra herd was in chaos and panic. They moved their hooves and ran for their lives! Aisha aimed at a zebra mother with a foal and pounced on her at lightning speed! Xi¡¯er and Maya took advantage of the chaos to drive the zebra herd in another direction, isolating the foal and its mother! The other two female lions blocked the running mother zebra from the other two directions! The mother zebra could have been faster. However, for the sake of her foal, she could only slow down. When she saw the other two female lions appear in front of her, she knew that she could not hesitate anymore! She suddenly turned around, abandoned her foal, and ran in another direction! Chu Xiaoye had already straightened his body and raised his neck to look at this scene. He did not know how this zebra mother felt at this moment. Did she want to use her body to lure away these hunters so that her child could escape, or did she want to give up her child at this crucial moment to save her own life? Based on what he knew in the past, this zebra mother must have abandoned her child in fear to save her own life. However, sometimes, there were a few touching scenes in the cruel animal world. Just like in cold human crowds, there were sometimes one or two people who were not cold. Hence, Chu Xiaoye was not sure. But. No matter what the zebra mother¡¯s true feelings were, the female lions were not going to let her go. Because she, was the ultimate goal of these hunters! The foal ran very slowly, especially after its mother left it. However, the two female lions that appeared in front of it did not look at it much. They ran past it and caught up to its mother. The hungry hunters did not like its small body. Aisha was the first to jump up and pounce on the running zebra mother and bit her neck! The zebra mother panicked and dragged her along as she ran a few steps, then staggered and fell to the ground. When she struggled to get up again, Xi¡¯er and Maya had already arrived and quickly pounced on her! Then, the remaining two female lions arrived. Everything was settled. The mother zebra neighed sadly and despairingly as she struggled helplessly, her eyes wide with fear. The foal did not stop and quickly ran towards the zebra herd. The five female lions bit the mother zebra tightly and did not look at it. The lion immediately roared and ran over. Its mane fluttered in the wind majestically. Lars followed closely, feeling extremely excited. Chu Xiaoye brought the other cubs and followed them. The lion roared angrily, bared its sharp fangs, and chased away the other lionesses except for Aisha, who was biting the zebra¡¯s throat. Xi¡¯er, Maya, and the other female lions hurriedly made way. They could only swallow their saliva and lick the blood at the corner of their mouths. The lion lay in front of the prey¡¯s abdomen and started to eat. The hungry Lars had just run close to him and was about to eat with this father when the lion suddenly raised its claw and slapped him mercilessly. Lars hurriedly dodged and retreated a few steps, not daring to approach the prey again. His eyes were filled with grievance and hatred. Chu Xiaoye stood behind his mother with Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei and did not go forward. Aisha bit her prey¡¯s throat and did not let go. The female lions and young cubs drooled as they watched the lion take the food all to himself. ¡°Ow Ow! Ow Ow!¡± ¡°Hehehehehehe!¡± Demonic cackles and the annoying cries of hyenas suddenly sounded not far away! Chu Xiaoye turned to look. Two spotted hyenas cried out strangely as they ran over. Then, more hyenas crawled out from the lush grass. Cackles rose and fell. They were noisy and ear-piercing, and they increased in number. The thirty-over spotted hyenas surged over like flies that had smelled blood! Chu Xiaoye knew these hyenas. They were the hyenas that attacked their pride previously! The despicable hyenas always followed other carnivores. As long as they saw other carnivores catching prey, they would immediately let out sharp cries and call for their other companions to come and snatch the food. They rarely snatched food from lion prides, especially those with their male lion around. Lone carnivores were their favorite targets. Like individual lionesses or leopards for example. Today, they had clearly come prepared. The pride migrated and had gone hungry for a few days. They also ran all the way here and expended a lot of energy when hunting. They were already exhausted. At this moment, their sudden appearance in groups was definitely the most suitable opportunity! Chu Xiaoye even suspected that when their pride set off from home, there were hyenas tailing and peeping at them! This group of disgusting and shameless things! The female lions, the young cubs, and even the male lion who was eating started to feel uneasy. Looking at the huge hyena pack, who could not be afraid? The lion stood up and opened its bloody mouth, letting out an angry and threatening roar, as if he was warning them. The female lions hurriedly walked forward, bared their sharp fangs, and protected the young cubs behind them. Under the lead of the hyena queen, the hyenas howled strangely as they split up and surrounded her. The battle was about to start! Chapter 23 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The lion roared and bared its fangs. Its face was ferocious and revealed a terrifying expression. It looked murderous and extremely intimidating! However, he squatted in place and did not attack. The hunger for the past few days and the previous hard journey had already made him feel a little weak and travel-worn. Furthermore, he knew how cunning these enemies were. When hyenas snatched a lion¡¯s food, they always relied on the strength of their pack to create chaos and run around. They did not attack, only harassing and provoking. The wanted to slowly drain the lion¡¯s strength by taking turns to fight him. Once the lion was exhausted, they would rush up and snatch the food. Sometimes, a lone lion might even be bitten to death and eaten! Lions and hyenas had been enemies for generations. Regardless of whether it was the lone survivor of the other party¡¯s race or the young and weak, both sides had always killed without mercy! Now, the hyenas had seized this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity not just for food. The pride was hungry and tired, and there were cubs that needed protection. This was a godsend opportunity! The lion knew clearly how cunning and vicious these enemies were. Hence, he did not foolishly charge forward and waste his energy. The female lions protected the young cubs in the middle and also only bared their fangs to threaten them. They did not attack. They were stalling for time to recover their strength. With the cubs needing protection, they did not dare to split up and attack. As for the hyenas. Although their numbers were huge and their combat strength was not weak, they did not dare to go forward at that moment. They only circled around, making all sorts of clamoring and provocations, letting out ¡°hehehe¡± sounds as if they were trying to lure the lion and lionesses to chase them. The two sides faced each other, threatening and provoking each other with their cries. Lars hid behind the broken-tailed lioness, shivering. Although his body was already bigger than a hyena¡¯s, he was still a child and had no combat experience. Furthermore, there were too many hyenas. Mei Mei and Gigi, the two little lionesses, were also trembling in fear. However, Little Curly Tail bared his teeth. His amber eyes were filled with anger. He looked like he was ready to pounce and bite. Chu Xiaoye was naturally uneasy as well. The hyenas¡¯ bite strength was astonishing, and their life force was extremely tenacious. Even if a lion were to bite their throats, they would still take a long time to suffocate and die. They had a large pack. Even if they were injured, they could eat rotten meat with the pack or snatch the prey of other carnivores. But the pride was different. Whether it was the lion or the lionesses who were injured, it would be extremely dangerous for the entire pride and could even be a disaster. With so many hyenas, if they attacked in groups, the lion and the lionesses would not be able to take care of them all. At that time, these five young cubs would probably lose their lives! ¡°Ow Ow! Ow Ow!¡± The leading hyena queen suddenly ran around and shouted, as if she was ordering something. The hyenas that were pacing around without moving forward immediately cried out as they approached the pride. The male hyenas courageously approached the hunted zebra, seemingly wanting to snatch the lions¡¯ prey. At this moment, the lion could no longer tolerate it! He suddenly roared and pounced at the hyenas angrily! ¡°Ow Ow! Ow Ow!¡± The hyenas reacted extremely quickly, as if they had already expected his pounce. They immediately turned around and ran away, deliberately running very slowly to lure him into chasing them. The lion¡¯s mane fluttered as his killing intent surged. He angrily chased after the hyenas. At this moment. The other hyenas around them rushed forward and pounced on the lionesses and young cubs! The five female lions were furious and hurriedly pounced forward to bite! However, there were too many hyenas! They had too many things to handle at the same time and could not stop these cunning enemies outside the cubs. Soon, a group of hyenas broke through their defence and charged towards the five young cubs! Although Lars was extremely terrified, he had no choice but to bare his fangs and pounce on these vile enemies! The hyenas did not fight him head-on. Instead, they circled around him and charged towards Chu Xiaoye, Mei Mei, and the other two young cubs. After all, they looked smaller and easier to deal with. The five female lions roared and ran back! The lion also turned around and roared angrily! The three hyenas had already arrived in front of Chu Xiaoye, Mei Mei and the other two young cubs, showing their sharp fangs and preparing to bite! Mei Mei and Gigi shivered all over and hid behind Chu Xiaoye and Little Curly Tail. Little Curly Tail howled angrily and pounced at a male hyena that was coming at him! The hyenas were matriarchal, and male hyenas were generally smaller than female hyenas. And this hyena was about the size of Little Curly Tail. It originally thought that this young cub would tremble in fear and wait for death or retaliate slightly. Unexpectedly, this young cub actually bared its sharp fangs and took the initiative to pounce at an extremely fast speed! The male hyena was frightened. It hurriedly stopped in its tracks and ran to the side! On the other side! When the two male hyenas ran in front of Chu Xiaoye, they opened their mouths and prepared to pounce on him and bite his neck. However, Chu Xiaoye suddenly jumped up and used his two claws to attack. ¡°Smack! Smack!¡± Two crisp sounds were heard. They were as fast as lightning and as heavy as lead. He directly slapped the two male hyenas, who were of his size, to the ground! The two male hyenas crawled on the ground, their heads buzzing. After struggling for a few times, they could not get up! Chu Xiaoye took this opportunity to jump up and bite the neck of a male hyena! Two rows of teeth were fiercely embedded in its throat! As for the other male hyena, it seemed to be frightened. It jumped up with a whoosh and turned to flee in panic! At this moment. The five female lions and the male lion had already roared and rushed back! The other hyenas that were about to charge over cried out when they saw this and fled in all directions! Little Curly Tail chased after the escaping hyena. His courage increased as he wagged his tail excitedly! Aisha rushed over and stopped him. If he chased into the hyena pack, no one could save him! Chu Xiaoye bit hard on the hyena¡¯s throat and refused to let go no matter how hard it struggled! The male lion and female lion gathered together, surrounding the young cubs in the middle. As for the zebra that the female lions had hunted painstakingly, it was dragged away by a group of female hyenas in the chaos. Soon, it was bitten to pieces and flesh splattered everywhere! The other hyenas rushed forward to take a share of the prey! The lion roared angrily, but could only stand in place and watch helplessly as his prey was shared by the enemy. His abdomen heaved violently and he panted heavily. He no longer had the strength to fight over it. The female lions also looked angrily and resentfully at this group of shameless and despicable enemies. Soon. The entire zebra was divided up by the thirty plus hyenas! ¡°Ow Ow! Ow Ow!¡± ¡°Hehehehehe!¡± After eating the prey that they had snatched, the hyenas let out ugly cries of triumph. Then, they left one after another. After testing, the combat strength of this pride of lions was still very strong. Since they had already snatched the prey and won, there was no need for them to take the risk of being killed and continue fighting. As for the companion that fell, no one cared. Not to mention a companion, they would not even care if it was their own siblings. They would even kill each other. From the moment they were born, they learned how to be cruel and kill. No matter who they were facing. The hyenas left triumphant. The lions, on the other hand, were bathing in the golden sunset, still immersed in lingering anger and frustration. The prey was gone and the children were almost killed. No one would forget this hatred! The hyena left behind finally stopped breathing. Chu Xiaoye loosened his mouth and spat a few mouthfuls of blood at its face. He even raised his hind legs and peed on its face. Little Curly Tail also raised his legs to pee excitedly. The male lion, the female lions, and the other cubs looked at the brothers and the dead hyena on the ground. Aisha¡¯s eyes were filled with relief and pride. Their father, the lion, looked at them coldly and warily. They were a pair of lions. Although they were young, they would grow up in the end. Chapter 24 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When the sky turned dark. The exhausted and hungry pride finally reached their destination at the borders of the territory. After a round of investigation, the male and female lions chose a patch of bushes at the edge of the territory to be their new home. In the bushes, there were two thick and tall Baobab trees. The thick and fat bottom of the tree trunk was like a huge water tank and looked rather comical. Of course, it was also exceptionally striking. From today onwards, these two Baobab trees would become a special symbol of the pride¡¯s new home. Chu Xiaoye liked it here. It was not just the trees, bushes, and grass here. Even the air seemed to be cooler. Under the slope not far away, there was a winding river. Although the river was not wide and the water was muddy, many animals would gather here every evening. There were carnivores like them, many strange herbivores, some beautiful birds, and even some small insects. This was the real animal world. The female lions did not stay long in the new home, nor did they have the time to rest. They had to find some food to satiate their hunger before the sun completely set. At the foot of the hill not far away, the sounds of all sorts of animals neighing, playing, and begging for a mate could be heard. It was loud and noisy. The five female lions looked at each other and walked over. Standing on the hill and looking down, the female lions¡¯ eyes lit up. Their mouths were overflowing with saliva and their stomachs were rumbling. There was so much delicious food! However, there were too many carnivores gathered at the drinking ground. They could not hunt there. Otherwise, the food that they hunted painstakingly would also be snatched away by other carnivores. They had to choose a target, find the direction that the target would leave in after drinking the water, and then lay an ambush on the path that the other party had to pass! The female lions started to move. The cold father lion did not rest either. He passed through the bushes and peed at the borders of the territory again. He even rubbed his body on the grass and trees, leaving behind his fur and smell to warn his neighbors and the invaders. He used urine and smell to split the bushes into two, enjoying the shade with the lions next door. Under normal circumstances, prides that were neighbouring each other would not cross each other¡¯s borders to avoid unnecessary casualties. Unless the opposing lion was extremely strong and wanted to snatch their territory. However. The cold father understood the lion next door. That lion was a year younger than him and was no match for him. However, the other party was definitely not to be trifled with. Therefore, it was better to understand each other and follow the rules. No one wanted to risk their lives and die while letting the other wandering lions and carnivores take advantage of them. The female lions were ambushing the enemy. The lion was marking the borders of the territory. As for Chu Xiaoye, he brought Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei up a Baobab tree and stood on the thickest branch at the top. The bottom of this Baobab tree¡¯s trunk was thick and round. The branches on it were also very wide. Compared to the big tree before, it was very easy to climb. Mei Mei and Little Curly Tail stood on it as if they were walking on flat ground. They no longer had any fear. Lars and Gigi lay sleeping in the bushes below. The journey and fright made them so sleepy that they could not open their eyes. They only wanted to eat when they woke up. They were not interested in climbing trees. Chu Xiaoye stood on a branch and could vaguely see the river at the foot of the hill and the few animals gathered by the river to drink water. After the water buffaloes drank their fill, they climbed up the hill and walked towards the distant grassland. Chu Xiaoye knew that the prey the female lions were waiting for was not this herd of water buffaloes. Without the lion¡¯s help, the female lions would have a hard time catching the water buffaloes in the herd. If they were not careful, there would be casualties. Unless there were old, weak, sick, and disabled bulls. Even if it was a lone water buffalo, the female lions did not dare to take the risk given their current hungry and tired states. Another herd of gnus drank the water and left. And the direction they left in was the direction the five female lions left in. The five female lions were lying in wait in the bushes! This was probably the prey they were waiting for! Chu Xiaoye stood on high ground and looked at the place where the female lions were hiding. Just as he was about to see how they hunted, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a black spot from the corner of his eye. It was a hyena! After following the pride and waiting for the lionesses to catch their prey, they immediately called for their companions to snatch the prey! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s anger immediately surged up, and his eyes were filled with cold killing intent! The sneak attack and snatching of prey midway previously had already filled him with hatred for this group of hyenas! Now, his hatred was even greater! No wonder the lions and hyenas had been enemies for generations! The moment he saw the hyena, the hatred that had seeped into Chu Xiaoye¡¯s bones and blood immediately surged up! The lion walked far away, still marking the border. The female lions were hiding and all their attention was in front. The shameless hyena was hiding behind them, watching their movements closely with its cunning eyes. As long as they caught prey, it would run around and shout for its companions to snatch the prey! Chu Xiaoye did not hesitate and immediately climbed down the tree. Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei were stunned for a moment before they immediately followed him. Chu Xiaoye glanced at them but did not chase them away. Instead, he brought them to the hyenas. Although this place was beautiful and full of food, dangers lurked everywhere. It was better to let them come into contact with these dangers sooner and learn to fight the enemy sooner. When they were still more than 200 meters away from the hyena, the confused Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei finally saw it. The hyena was hiding in the grass, stretching his neck and ears and staring intently at the five female lions. It did not know that it was coveting gains ahead without being aware of the danger behind! Chu Xiaoye gestured for Little Curly Tail to bring Mei Mei along and move behind the hyena to stop it. Meanwhile, he sneaked over from the side! Little Curly Tail was very excited. He quickly understood what he meant and immediately left with Mei Mei. His amber eyes were filled with fighting spirit! Although Mei Mei was a little afraid, she relaxed when she saw that the hyena was all alone and had no helpers while there were three on her side. Furthermore, her two brothers had fought with hyenas before. Chu Xiaoye lay in the grass and waited for a while. When he saw that Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei were about to circle to the back of the hyena, he got up, lowered his body, and carefully approached the hyena. At this moment, the five female lions had already jumped up from the grass and started sprinting towards the prey! The hyena that was spying on the female lions immediately got excited. It stared fixedly at the five female lions and the pitiful gnu that was being hunted by the female lions! ¡°Foolish lions! No matter how hard you work or how strong you are, the delicious prey you catch will be given to us and become a feast for us hyenas!¡± The hyena drooled and its eyes shone. It should be thinking this proudly in its heart. However. Not far to his right, in the grass, just 100 meters away, a young male cub was crawling and quietly approaching him! When enemies come face to face, their eyes blaze with hatred! Chapter 25 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Whoosh!¡± The female lions, who were running as if they were flying, pounced towards the gnu! Soon. The gnu fell to the ground. The male hyena, who was spying on them, was extremely excited. Just as it was about to run around and shout for its friends, a figure suddenly jumped out from the grass beside it! He was as fast as lightning! Those sharp fangs shone with a white and cold light under the evening sun! Before the hyena could react, the figure suddenly pressed down on its back like a mountain! At the same time, the sharp fangs instantly pierced through the spine behind its head! ¡°Crack!¡± A crisp sound! Chu Xiaoye actually cracked its spine in one bite! The male hyena let out a scream as its body turned limp and it fell to the ground. It turned its head and prepared to bite with all its might! Chu Xiaoye suddenly jumped up and dodged. The male hyena crawled on the ground, twisting its head and baring its sharp fangs. It looked at him in fear and pain, as if it did not know what was happening at that moment. It struggled to stand up but suddenly realized that its entire body was like mud and it could not stand up at all! An intense pain came from his spine! Chu Xiaoye stood at the side with blood at the corner of his mouth, looking at it coldly. Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei quickly ran over. ¡°Roar!¡± Seeing it lying on the ground, Little Curly Tail did not hesitate and pounced on it, biting its back! ¡°Crack!¡± The spine on the hyena¡¯s back broke again! This time, it fell completely to the ground. It wailed in pain, not knowing if it was begging for mercy or cursing. However, Little Curly Tail did not show any mercy. He bared his fangs and suddenly bit its thigh! The male hyena twitched in pain, but it could not extend its head over. It could only lie on the ground and howl miserably. Chu Xiaoye walked forward and suddenly raised his claw. He slapped it fiercely on the mouth! This slap actually broke one of its fangs! The male hyena¡¯s mouth was instantly filled with blood. It closed its mouth, felt dizzy, and let out cries unconsciously. Chu Xiaoye looked coldly at Mei Mei. Mei Mei¡¯s body was trembling. She was frightened by his glance and bared her teeth, but did not dare to go forward. Little Curly Tail howled at her with a fierce look of disdain. Mei Mei finally gathered her courage and pounced on it, biting the male hyena¡¯s butt! ¡°Roar!¡± Little Curly Tail called out to her again, and as if he was demonstrating, and suddenly bit the male hyena¡¯s crotch! The male hyena¡¯s body trembled as its mouth grew wide. It widened its eyes and trembled in pain! It probably never would have thought that the testicle-biting skill the hyenas were so proud of would be used on it by a lion cub! It was already numb from the pain. Its body spasmed violently and it let out a desperate scream. Little Curly Tail did not let go and took another bite at its abdomen! ¡°Ow Ow! Ow Ow!¡± From afar, the cry of another hyena could be heard. Chu Xiaoye looked up and saw only one. The hyena pack had yet to arrive. However, he did not want to waste time. ¡°Roar!¡± He called out to Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei, then brought them away and walked towards the female lions. At this moment, the female lions were surrounding the adult gnu, biting their prey ravenously. They were too hungry. Chu Xiaoye was also very hungry. Hence, he wanted to bring Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei over to eat as soon as possible. If the lion saw this, they would have to drool while standing helplessly at the side again, and wait for the lion to enjoy a sumptuous meal alone. The male hyena lying on the ground widened its eyes and panted heavily, its entire body dripping with blood. It could not survive. The lions did not eat it because they disliked it. However, its companions would never mind it. When its companions arrived, they would tear it into pieces and swallow it at their fastest speed! In fact, they would even treat it like they did with other prey. Before it died, they would eat its anus and make him die in pain! They would not even leave a bone behind! Was this retribution? No, this was just to survive. To survive, Chu Xiaoye brought Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei and quickly rushed to the gnu¡¯s side and started eating. The five female lions seemed to be a little shocked to see them, but they continued to bury their heads and eat. Soon. There was only a quarter of the entire gnu left. The five female lions worked together and brought the remaining prey back to their newly designated home. The lion had already returned and was lying on the hill, waiting for them with its stomach rumbling with hunger. Seeing them return with prey in their mouths, the lion immediately got up and went up to them. With a roar, he snatched the prey from the lionesses¡¯ mouths and started eating. The female lions put down most of the prey and left it for him to eat. They only brought a little back for Lars and Gigi to eat. The lion needed enough food to stay strong and guard the territory. Otherwise, never mind the young cubs, even they would not be able to survive in this place full of competitors. The annoying cries of hyenas came from the grassland where they had just eaten their prey. A pack of hyenas surrounded the heavily injured hyena and started biting it excitedly. Blood splashed everywhere and his flesh was badly mutilated! The hyena queen had the right to eat first. She started eating from the male hyena¡¯s soft anus. When she was enjoying her food, she even stuffed her entire head in! The injured male hyena was not completely dead yet. At this moment, even its mournful cries became weak. It opened its mouth and widened its eyes, motionless as it looked at its queen and companions sharing its body excitedly. After a moment. It died on the grassland and buried its bones in the stomachs of its companions. Even the blood on the ground was licked clean by the other hyenas. The hyena pack dispersed and continued to look for food elsewhere. After eating their fill, the pride of lions lay lazily in the bushes, squinting their eyes and enjoying this short and beautiful time. Beside the river. The animals who had finished drinking water dispersed one after another. A few animals struggled in the river, getting further and further away from the shore and gradually sank. They never got up again. A pool of blood floated up from the muddy river water and was quickly washed away. The little animals standing on the shore watched everything in a daze. On the grassland. The vultures were circling. The jackals were running. The air was filled with all sorts of smells. Further away, the blood-like setting sun finally fell. In the bushes. On that thick and solid Baobab tree, Chu Xiaoye was diligently doing all sorts of strange actions with the two little cubs. Although this place was beautiful, he had to be careful and work harder. He had to work hard to survive and grow up! Chapter 26 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Night fell. A silver moon rose up the branches. The grassland was not peaceful. The new home that the cold father¡¯s pack moved to was beside the river where all kinds of animals gathered. Be it day or night, bloody battles always occurred. The leader of the neighbouring pride, Bill, was patrolling the borders of the territory. He let out low and hoarse roars, as if he was warning the enemies. The cold father did not dare to stay idle. After resting in the grass for a while, he patrolled along the border and let out roars that echoed his neighbors¡¯ roars. The roars of the two lions spread far and wide in the dark grassland. In the distance, the outwardly fierce but inwardly shaky cries of hyena packs rang out. They seemed to be provoking each other, but they went further and further away from each other. A wandering lion passed by and did not dare to stop. He left in a hurry. But. On the other side of the river, there were a few lion roars, and their auras were not weaker than that of the cold father and Bill. Furthermore, there seemed to be more than one. When the cold father and his neighbor, Bill, heard the lion roars, they immediately became nervous. They turned around and returned to the hill. The two lions were separated by the border and looked at the opposite shore of the river together. Their gazes were cold, vigilant, and even a little flustered. They let out an even more threatening roar. It was as if they were telling the lions opposite them that they were very strong! If you dared to attack my territory, I would never back down! The few lions on the other side of the river quietened down. The cold father listened for a while, lowered his head, and looked at the river at the bottom of the hill. He finally relaxed. Chu Xiaoye stood on the branch of the Baobab tree and watched the scene quietly, feeling a little uneasy. The river below could indeed stop the few lions on the other side for the time being. But rivers eventually dry up. The grass on the grassland had already started to turn yellow. The wind these few days also carried an obvious heat. Clearly, the dry season was approaching. When the dry season arrived and the river water gradually dried up, the few lions opposite could come over easily. At that time, could his father, this king who was still strong, resist the other party¡¯s invasion and challenge? If they failed, then these five young cubs would be bitten to death by those few strong adult lions. And their mothers and territories would be occupied by the enemy! How terrifying! Therefore, he could only continue to work hard, make full use of his time, and make himself stronger! Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei were already asleep. After running all the way, with their physiques, they definitely could not handle it. Chu Xiaoye did not disturb them. He quietly climbed down the tree and entered the bushes at the back. In addition to training his muscles and strength, he also wanted to train his speed and agility. Of course, he also had to train his combat skills. Only in this way could he increase his chances of survival. The lion, the cold father, heard his movements vigilantly, but he ignored him. This kid had always been disobedient and dared to disobey him. He did not like him. Even if he went out and was eaten by other carnivores, he would not care. Chu Xiaoye did not know what he was thinking. He successfully left the camp and crawled into the dense bushes behind. In the dense bushes, he ran, jumped, dodged, hit and practised all sorts of strange actions. If it was two cubs, it might not be too strange. However, he looked a little strange and comical while making a ruckus there alone. It looked like he had gone mad. ¡°Chi¡ª¡± Just as he was concentrating on practising, a strange sound suddenly came from a wilted tree beside him, as if it was mocking him. Chu Xiaoye immediately stopped and turned to look. A gray-haired adult baboon was standing on a branch of the withered tree, grinning at him with a mocking expression. Chu Xiaoye was shocked. He looked around carefully and did not see any other baboons. He relaxed slightly. This baboon was about his size, but it looked stronger. For some reason, it left its troop and came here. Furthermore, it dared to swagger out and mock him. Does this guy not know that this is the camp of a lion pride? Chu Xiaoye looked at it and thought of his brothers and sisters who had been killed and eaten by baboons. He also saw how arrogant and provocative it was and anger welled up in his heart! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He bared his fangs and roared at the baboon. The baboon grinned and let out an even more contemptuous laugh. It even broke off a branch and threw it at him with a provocative expression! How could he tolerate this? ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye suddenly rushed out and jumped onto the withered tree. He bared his fangs and quickly climbed up! Since he wanted to practice combat skills, he should engage in actual combat! After this baboon left its troop, its strength was greatly reduced! He even dared to kill the cruel and cunning hyenas. How could he be afraid of this lone baboon? The baboon, who was standing on a branch, was frightened by his rapid speed and proficiency in climbing trees. It hurriedly jumped up and fled towards the top of the tree! Chu Xiaoye did not stop at all and climbed straight to the top of the tree. His four claws flew as if he was walking on flat ground! His speed was even faster than that of a leopard! The baboon stood on the highest branch and was stunned. It finally became afraid and immediately bared its teeth. It lowered its head fiercely and let out a sharp and threatening roar at him! Chu Xiaoye stopped on a branch that was only half a meter away from it and looked at it coldly and teasingly. There was no fear in his heart! His previous battle with the old baboon and hyena had silently established his confidence! It was only a baboon! He was not afraid! ¡°Roar!¡± He let out a provocative roar and continued to climb up! The baboon was furious. It raised its sharp claws and ferociously clawed at his face! Chu Xiaoye tilted his head and dodged it. With a whoosh, he jumped up and opened his mouth full of sharp teeth! He could use his saliva to heal his wounds! Therefore, he was not afraid of being injured! The baboon was shocked. It did not dare to stay any longer and jumped down from the top of the tree, landing on another small tree beside the tree! The small tree swayed violently and was about to break. It seemed to be unable to withstand its weight! The baboon hurriedly jumped towards a nearby bush and landed steadily on a branch! It raised its head and looked at Chu Xiaoye, who was on the tree. It opened its mouth again and let out an unrestrained laugh. However, with a buzz, a black swarm of poisonous bees suddenly flew out from the bushes below! Those poisonous bees were entirely black and extremely big. The sting on their tails were like sharp daggers. Under the dark moonlight, they flickered with a dark and cold sheen! ¡°Buzz¡­¡± Densely packed black poisonous bees instantly flew out of the bushes and charged at it with a murderous aura like a black cloud! Chapter 27 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The baboon was shocked. With a scream, its body suddenly jumped up and landed on the ground! Then, he ran! However. How could its speed compare to that of those poisonous bees! In the blink of an eye, the black swarm of poisonous bees caught up to him and pounced on him aggressively. Their tails shook and they started stinging him viciously! The baboon immediately cried out in pain and fell to the ground. As it hit the ground, it rolled around with all its might! However, even more poisonous bees flew out of the bushes and charged towards it. ¡°Buzz buzz buzz¡­¡± A huge black cloud wrapped him tightly like a well-trained army, attacking crazily one after another! The baboon rolled on the ground as it howled miserably. Not a single fur could be seen on its body as it was covered by a black mass of poisonous bees! In a moment! Its mournful and desperate roar gradually weakened and its rolling frequency also slowed. Soon, it lay on the ground motionless. As for the wasp army, they were still in neat rows, attacking mercilessly in waves! Chu Xiaoye hid on a branch of the withered tree and watched with his eyes wide open. He was so scared that he did not dare to move at all, and his heart almost stopped beating! In the surrounding bushes, there were venomous bees flying in twos and threes. They seemed to be patrolling or looking for other enemies. Chu Xiaoye had once seen a type of poisonous bee on television. It was called the African Killer Bee. They formed groups and had a notorious reputation! Those killing bees were all fearless and exceptionally fierce! As long as a living creature approached their nest, they would immediately move in groups and attack crazily. They would inject a large amount of Melittin into the enemy and even chase after the enemy for up to 24 hours. They were extremely cruel! Be it humans or large animals, their expressions would change and they would be terrified at the mention of these bees! It was said that, to this day, thousands of humans had died to the venom of killer bees! As for animals, there were countless of them! The poisonous bees tonight were clearly larger than the Killer Bees. The spikes on their tails looked even more ferocious! Their attacking method and ferocity did not look inferior to those infamous killing bees! Hence, at this moment, Chu Xiaoye was crawling on the tree in fright, not daring to move at all. He even held his breath, afraid that he would be discovered by those patrolling poisonous bees. The pitiful baboon was already lying on the ground and not moving. He was clearly dead. After a long time. The black mass of terrifying poisonous bees finally vented their anger on its corpse. They slowly flew up, gathered together, and flew into the bushes. The surrounding poisonous bees also flew back after circling around a few times. Chu Xiaoye was still lying on the tree, not daring to move. Under the bright moonlight, looking through the branches and leaves of the bushes, the baboon¡¯s entire body was swollen and its grayish-white body had turned black! Its eyes were wide open and its body was stiff. The eyeballs in its eyes were almost gone! That terrified and ferocious expression made it look like the baboon was not stung to death. Instead, it looked like it was frightened to death! Chu Xiaoye felt his blood run cold and his limbs go limp. If he had not encountered this baboon and if the sudden battle had not happened, he might have accidentally broken into the bushes while practising his skills! At that time, he would probably be doomed! No matter how agile he was, how fast he was, or how sharp his claws were, he could not resist this terrifying army of poisonous bees! He had thought that after changing homes, he would be able to live peacefully for some time under the lion¡¯s roar. Who knew that it was dangerous everywhere! Not only were there carnivores with fangs all over their mouths, but there were also venomous bees that all animals could not guard against! If he was not careful, he would meet Hades! It was really difficult to survive. Above him, the bright moon was in the sky and the stars were everywhere. Under this beautiful and magnificent starry sky, countless lives were quietly making sounds and dying silently, trying their best to survive. After staying on the tree for a long time, Chu Xiaoye climbed down carefully. After landing, he hesitated for a moment, but he could not resist his curiosity and quietly approached the bushes. Even at night, his vision was still good. In the dense bushes, there was a huge black beehive with dense black poisonous bees crawling on it. They seemed to have quietened down and stopped moving. Chu Xiaoye was shocked by the scene and did not dare to approach again. Instead, he circled around and walked to the side of the dead baboon, dragging its corpse back to the camp. Of course, he would not let the pride eat this baboon. He only wanted to warn the pride, especially his father, who always liked to pee and roar in the bushes that a terrifying killer was hiding in the bushes! The lion was resting with his eyes closed on the hill. When he effortlessly dragged the dead baboon back, the lion suddenly opened its eyes and looked at him. It was first stunned, then it got up and walked over quickly. The five sleeping lionesses woke up one after another and looked at him and the baboon he had brought back. Chu Xiaoye opened his mouth, placed the baboon in the grass, and roared at the lion. Anyway, I have already reminded you, whether you understand it or not. If you dare to go there to pee and roar again, be careful that others will make your p*nis even bigger than your head! The lion did not look at him but at the baboon, that had died tragically, on the ground. His expression immediately turned grave and nervous. The five female lions hurriedly walked over and let out uneasy growls. They looked at the bushes behind them. Obviously, they seemed to have understood something. Aisha walked to Chu Xiaoye¡¯s side and stuck out her tongue. She lovingly tidied his messy hair to express her concern. Chu Xiaoye rubbed her head and walked in front of the thick Baobab tree, climbing up. On the wide branch, Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei were still sleeping soundly. He was tired and frightened. He decided to rest for the night. As for tomorrow. Of course, he had to continue working hard. He had to work hard to survive, grow up, and become stronger! Although poisonous bees were terrifying and dangerous, life was always about surviving in the toughest of situations. If he wanted to live, he had to work hard! The night grew darker. He stopped thinking and closed his eyes. In the middle of the territory. In the bushes where the lions used to live, a group of baboons occupied the spot. A strong baboon rushed back from the distant grassland and informed its species about where there was water, food, and vegetation and that it was still green and lush. After making a ruckus, the baboons set off that night and moved towards the border of the pride. The baboon that was stung to death by the poisonous bees was the vanguard of their intelligence gathering team. In the bushes, more animals started to migrate to the river. Of course, that included the leopard and her daughter. The dry season, which made all the creatures on the grassland anxious and worried, seemed to be approaching soon. Chapter 28 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios A month later. The weather became even hotter. During this time, not a drop of rain fell. Looking across the land, the grassland was already withered. Except for the forest that was still green. In the pride camp, the leaves of the two Baobab trees also started to fall. The herbivores who were once afraid of lions had no choice but to take the risk and go to the bushes to forage. Some dangerous carnivores would often visit this lush forest to get some shade and catch prey. Conflicts happened every now and then. However, the lion did not have much energy to deal with these invaders. As long as they were not too close to the pride¡¯s camp, the lion would pretend that he did not see anything and only occasionally chase them away to show his strength and status as a lord. The food was abundant. The pride could eat fresh meat almost every day. The female lions and young cubs seemed to be very satisfied with this life. The lioness Callie, who had once had her children killed by the baboon army, finally recovered from her sorrow and started to go into heat again. The cold father always stayed with her. Mei Mei, who was standing on the Baobab tree, immediately stopped practising every time she saw them mating. She raised her neck and widened her eyes, watching curiously. As for Little Curly Tail, he could not care less about it. Chu Xiaoye hung the baboon corpse that he had picked up previously on a branch of this big tree. Now, it was dry and there was no smell of blood. Perhaps it was because of the bee venom, but it did not decay when it was hanging on the tree previously, nor did it attract any bugs or predators. As the blood and water in the corpse evaporated, the bee venom in it should have disappeared as well. Chu Xiaoye knew how terrifying the dry season was and decided to store food in advance. As for the poisonous bees in the bushes, their venom and the honey on their feet were the best preservatives. Not only was the dried baboon hanging on the branch, but there were also two dried wild rabbits and a half of a fawn. He caught the wild rabbits and fawn in the bushes himself. Then, he took advantage of the night and, with the weaker vision of the poisonous bees, suddenly threw them beside the nest. When the poisonous bees heard noise, they would immediately swarm out regardless of who it was and attack it with all their might. Just like that, these two prey were well preserved. The food now was more abundant. Hence, Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei were not interested in the dry food on the tree. What they did not know was that when the dry season arrived and food was scarce in the future, never mind these dry food, they would even wolf down a piece of rotten meat on the ground and fight to the death for it! In the evening. The river at the foot of the hill became lively again. Due to the hot and dry weather, the water provided by their food could not satisfy the animals on the grassland. Be it carnivores or herbivores, they drank water there almost every day. At the pride¡¯s camp. The female lions lay in the shade of the bushes, feeling so hot that their mouths were dry. They wanted to go and drink some water to quench their thirst. However, the lion and Callie had yet to return. Lars and Gigi stood on the hill, looking eagerly at the river below and the animals drinking water, pacing impatiently. They were also thirsty. Chu Xiaoye, Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei were still panting in the shade of the bushes, doing all sorts of strange actions. There were no more leaves on the Baobab tree. The sun was too strong during the day, so they could only go up at night. When the sky was about to turn dark. The lion and Callie finally returned together, looking very sweet and loving, like a newlywed couple. Under the lead of the lion, the pride set off and walked down the hill to drink water from the river. The lion was in front, and the lionesses were on the left and right, while the cubs were protected in the middle. The herbivores by the river made way. However, they did not run away. Instead, they walked to the river farther away to drink water. They were too thirsty. Furthermore, this was not where lions would hunt. Even those cruel hyenas would not hunt easily here. There were too many carnivores and large animals here. They were all in groups and were not to be trifled with. Moreover, if they caused chaos, it was very possible that not only would they not be able to eat their prey, they might even be trampled to death. Of course, there was only one exception. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Not far away, water suddenly splashed everywhere! Just as a zebra was lowering its head to drink water, a bloody mouth full of fangs suddenly popped out from the turbid and calm river water and bit its neck! Fortunately, the zebra was always vigilant. Before the bloody mouth could close, it suddenly jumped backwards and narrowly dodged it! The other animals drinking water at the side were all shocked. They jumped up and ran away in panic. They stood not far away and looked on in fear, but they did not leave. Even if there was a risk of death, they still had to drink water. To survive. It was a two-meter-long crocodile covered in armor! It did not bite its prey and did not stay any longer. It slowly retreated into the river and sank, disappearing. Perhaps, at a certain moment, it would suddenly appear in another direction without warning! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he looked at the river in front of him. The water was muddy and he could not see if there was such a terrifying thing hidden below. He was a little afraid. Mei Mei was also scared out of her wits. Even though she was very thirsty, she hesitated and did not dare to approach the river. The lion looked over solemnly, then walked to the river, lowered its head without hesitation, and started to drink water. The lion¡¯s mane was lush and flamboyant, causing him to look exceptionally mighty and domineering from the front! Ordinary animals did not dare to provoke him. However, to crocodiles, as long as he was in the water, he could only be a younger brother no matter how mighty he was! Perhaps the lion was confident, or perhaps he wanted to show his courage in front of his wives and children, or perhaps he could sense that there were no crocodiles here. Anyway, he drank very slowly and was very relaxed. At least, that was how it looked. The female lions were also a little afraid, but their thirst was too unbearable. They could only approach him carefully, walk to the river, and drink tensely. Lars was already extremely thirsty. Although he was terrified, he had no choice but to lean over and lower his head. A black thing that looked like a wooden stake slowly floated over from the middle of the river. Little Curly Tail also gathered his courage and leaned over. Chu Xiaoye stood by the river and saw the black object clearly, but he was not sure if it was a wooden stake or a killer. However, would a wooden stake float towards them by itself? Obviously not! ¡°Roar!¡± He immediately issued an anxious alarm to the pride that was lowering their heads to drink water. The lion raised its head and looked at him coldly and disdainfully. It ignored him and continued to lower its head to drink water. He had been intimate with Callie for a long time, and he was extremely thirsty now. At this moment. The black object suddenly sank and disappeared. When Mei Mei saw that everyone was drinking, she could not take it anymore. She hurriedly went over and drank greedily. Seeing that the thing suddenly disappeared and was obviously hiding beneath the water, Chu Xiaoye was extremely anxious. Chapter 29 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Roar!¡± Chu Xiaoye cried out anxiously again. When Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei heard his cry, they immediately retreated. Although they were still thirsty, they listened to their brother and never doubted him. Many things during this period of time had proven their brother¡¯s strength and intelligence. They trusted him very much. Lars and Gigi were still crawling with their heads lowered, drinking water happily. When the male lion and the female lions drank the water, their muscles were tense. They were half-squatting with high vigilance, and their bodies were curled back slightly, as if they were prepared to jump up and dodge at any time. If the crocodile really wanted to attack them, the possibility of failure was very high. But Lars and Gigi were in extreme danger! They lay on the ground and were extremely greedy when they drank water. They even stuck their necks out from the shore, not looking vigilant at all! If the crocodile suddenly attacked them, the two little fellows would be doomed! Chu Xiaoye was anxious and angry. Seeing that the two fellows ignored his cries, he could only go forward and slap their butts. Gigi looked back at him, seemingly afraid of him, and took a few steps back. She still looked eagerly at the river, wanting to drink more. Lars, however, let out a roar, turned around, and glared at him, looking very angry. He seemed to be saying: Coward! Go away! Dad and Mom are drinking, why can¡¯t I drink! He continued to drink with his head lowered. Chu Xiaoye swung his claws again and increased his strength, slapping his butt. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Lars immediately got furious. He suddenly turned his head and bared his fangs at him, letting out an angry roar with a fierce expression! It was as if he was saying: Scram! If you dare to disturb me when I¡¯m drinking water again, don¡¯t blame me for beating you up even though I¡¯m the big brother! The lioness with a broken tail, his mother, also turned around and looked at Chu Xiaoye unhappily. ¡°Roar!¡± Little Curly Tail suddenly rushed up, bared his teeth, and roared at Lars, looking like he wanted to pounce on him and bite him. If you dare to roar at my brother, let¡¯s fight? Although Lars was larger than Little Curly Tail, after this period of diligent training, Little Curly Tail¡¯s muscles and strength, agility and speed, and combat skills were much stronger than Lars. Lars could not even win against him when they fought and played occasionally. Therefore, looking at this pair of brothers, Lars immediately got terrified. He put away his fangs and looked angrily at his brothers. He decided to ignore them and continued to lie down by the river to drink water. ¡°Coward! Have you lost your courage after climbing trees every day! We¡¯re the lions on land! The kings of the grassland! Don¡¯t you have the courage to drink water? You¡¯re going to die of thirst!¡± That was probably what he was thinking. ¡°Bam!¡± Chu Xiaoye did not restrain himself at all. He raised his claw again and slapped his butt! Lars suddenly jumped up and was about to roar angrily. With a whoosh, a bloody mouth full of fangs suddenly popped out from the water he had just drunk and bit the place where his head was lowered when he drank the water! If he had jumped up a second later, his entire head would have been bitten by this crocodile by now! The surrounding lions were frightened and jumped back! Lars was a step too slow! Although his head avoided the danger of being bitten by the crocodile, his two front limbs were too close to the river. Before he could shrink back, he was bitten by the crocodile that had jumped up and landed! ¡°Roar!¡± Lars was scared out of his wits. He struggled with all his might and roared in fear. ¡°Plop!¡± The crocodile used all its strength and dragged his two forelimbs and entire upper body into the water! Lars widened his eyes and his two hind legs were holding onto the ground tightly. He was extremely shocked! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The lion and lionesses roared! However, they only dared to roar from the shore, not daring to approach the river! Even Lars¡¯ mother, the lioness with a broken tail, only dared to stand behind him and roar with all her might. She was shocked and afraid but did not dare to go forward. The lion, the cold father, walked over and stood with her. He roared at the crocodile in the river, took a step forward, and took a step back. He did not dare to save Lars! Gigi, who was beside him, had already run far away in fright. She was shivering not far away. The crocodile in the water swung its head and Lars¡¯s body was dragged a few more steps forward. Almost his entire body fell into the water! Only his two hind legs and butt were still struggling on the shore! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He opened his mouth and let out a cry of despair and fear! His mother and father roared even louder and became more anxious, but they only dared to threaten by the river. The other lionesses paced anxiously at the side, roaring as well, not daring to go forward. Not far away, another few crocodiles swam over quickly! The movement in the water attracted the attention of the crocodiles that were ambushing their prey nearby! Lars howled miserably, his eyes wide as if he was crying. His two hind legs were already trembling. He was about to run out of strength. When he saw that the other crocodiles beneath the water did not hide and just swam past him, he lost all hope. The crocodile, which was biting his front legs, was about to launch its last swing and completely drag him into the water for a death roll! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Right at this last moment, a figure suddenly jumped out from beside him. It drew a perfect arc in front of him, and then, with a ¡°whoosh¡±, it smashed heavily into the river! Water splashed everywhere and the river water churned! Lars suddenly felt his body relax and hurriedly retreated and staggered back to the shore! Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei quickly ran to the river and roared anxiously at the rolling river. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Before the other crocodiles swam over, Chu Xiaoye suddenly jumped out of the water and jumped onto the shore! He stood on the shore, shook his fur, and turned his head to look into the water. Blood flowed out of the water. It was the blood of the crocodile¡¯s eyes. The moment he jumped down, he aimed his sharp claws at the crocodile¡¯s eyes and grabbed it hard, almost pulling out its eyeballs! Then, the crocodile released its mouth in pain and fled! His body was trembling and his limbs were a little weak. He was also very afraid just now. However, he knew that if he did not save Lars now, there would be no chance left when the other crocodiles swam over! Thankfully, it went quite smoothly. The river water suddenly surged again! The blinded alligator, who was trying to escape with one eye, was surrounded by other alligators who were swimming over and biting crazily! Crocodiles who saw blood would even disregard family ties! Chu Xiaoye stood on the shore and watched the scene in a daze. Similarly, the pride was looking at him blankly. Chapter 30 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Taking advantage of the chaos. Chu Xiaoye lay by the river and drank his water quickly. Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei also ran over hurriedly and lay down with him, starting to drink hurriedly. The river water churned and water splashed everywhere. Fresh blood rose from the bottom of the river and dyed the water red. The female lions who had not quenched their thirst stood not far away, not daring to continue coming over. Gigi was still trembling and did not dare to approach the river. Perhaps they could not believe it. Why were the three little fellows so bold? And one of them had even dared to jump into the river to fight the crocodile! Even his mother, Aisha, did not understand why her child suddenly became so brave. Of course. Mei Mei¡¯s mother, Xi¡¯er, could not understand even more. Her daughter, who had always been timid, was now bolder than she was! There were so many crocodiles in the river, but she still dared to drink water! She did not know that this was actually a form of trust. A kind of blind trust. Whether it was the current Little Curly Tail or the current Mei Mei, they were full of trust and admiration for Chu Xiaoye. No matter what he did, they would believe him. The lion, the cold father, stood at the back and silently looked at his son, who already had the demeanor of a leader. His eyes flickered with coldness and vigilance. Not long after. The river regained its calm. The pride left and returned to the camp. Lars¡¯s front limbs were injured. However, from the way he walked, the bones did not break. As long as he had enough food, he believed that he could recover after a few days of rest. He lay in the grass, his body still trembling. The encounter just now was like a nightmare, making him feel lingering fear. His mother, the lioness with a broken tail, lay beside him and licked his wounds, comforting him lovingly. Lars looked up at Chu Xiaoye, who had already climbed up the tree. His gaze was complicated, as if he was a little ashamed and depressed. As the elder brother, he was inferior to his younger brother. He originally thought that he was about to grow up and was no longer afraid of anyone. A random lion¡¯s roar could scare other animals away. However, he did not expect to almost lose his life today just because he went to drink water. Today¡¯s lesson made him deeply aware of his arrogance, stupidity, ignorance and childishness. He still had many things to learn. The female lions lay in the grass and started to rest. The lion continued to go out and patrol his territory. The sky turned dark very quickly. After everyone fell asleep, Chu Xiaoye climbed down from the tree and entered the forest at the back. Although the forest was split into two by the lions on both sides, they were still very big. Not only were there all sorts of short bushes and thorns, but there were also many sparse trees. There were also many fruit trees. At this moment, the branches of the fruit tree were already full of fruits and many fruits had fallen to the ground. Furthermore, the vegetation here was still green. This also attracted many small animals to come and look for food. Chu Xiaoye went around the bushes where the poisonous bees were and arrived at an orchard. This was where he caught the dried rabbits and fawn. During the day, many large herbivores were gathered here, such as elephants, giraffes, and rhinoceroses. At night, there were some small herbivores gathered here. There were wild rabbits, squirrels, antelopes, and so on. This was the best time for him to practise his hunting skills. Of course. Danger was also everywhere. Where herbivores gathered, there must be carnivores lurking. However, this place was not far from the camp of the pride. Ordinary carnivores did not dare to approach. Even if they came secretly, they did not dare to be too impudent. Although he was only eight months old, he was not small anymore. Be it his agility or speed, they were not bad. If he encountered danger, he could run away. He did not believe that those carnivores would still dare to chase him to the pride¡¯s camp! Although his father was cold-blooded and heartless, he was still a great deterrent to other carnivores. At this moment. The moonlight was like water, and the forest was quiet. The pitiful herbivores did not dare to make a sound even if they came to find something to eat. They did all that just to survive. However, on this grassland and in this cruel animal world, who did not want to live? It was difficult to survive. Even the lions at the top of the food chain in the grassland thought so. Chu Xiaoye slowed down and arrived at the orchard. He quietly hid in the bushes. His dark and bright eyes were like infrared as they scanned everything in front of him. A strong black antelope was eating sprouts on the grass not far away. It was too far away and difficult to approach. Furthermore, the black antelope was extremely fast and strong. And he was very vigilant. Even a lioness with superb hunting skills might not be able to capture it. The difficulty was too high. He had to give up. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s gaze continued to search the forest in front. A huge forest pig with fangs walked out from behind a big tree and was eating the fruits that fell to the ground. It was very vigilant. After taking a bite, he raised his head and took a glance. If there was any movement, he would be ready to run away. The pork was strong and delicious. The smell after drying would definitely be not bad. However, the distance was a little far. Chu Xiaoye slowly stood up and prepared to go around the bushes at the side and approach the other party first. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Right at this moment, a figure suddenly jumped out from the bushes beside the huge forest pig and pounced at it like lightning! The giant forest pig was frightened and ran away! The direction it was escaping in was Chu Xiaoye¡¯s direction! But. Chu Xiaoye could not feel happy at all. That was because the figure that ambushed it was covered in beautiful patterns. It was the female leopard that had previously brought her child near the pride¡¯s camp! She actually followed him here! She ran as if she was flying, jumped suddenly, and landed on the back of the giant forest pig. Then, she opened her mouth and bit the neck of the giant forest pig! The giant forest pig¡¯s head fell forward and it rolled on the ground. It struggled with all its might and cried out miserably. The female leopard bit its throat tightly. No matter how it struggled, it was useless. Chu Xiaoye was very depressed to see his prey being snatched away by this female leopard. However, even though he was depressed, He had to leave this place quickly. Leopards and lions were enemies. Lions often bullied leopards because of their size and numbers. They would also often snatch the prey that leopards had painstakingly caught and even kill their children. Although leopards were afraid of lions, as long as they had the chance, they would take revenge and bite lion cubs to death without mercy! Hence, Chu Xiaoye had to escape quickly. The leopard¡¯s speed was not a joke! Just as he was lowering his body and preparing to retreat quietly, the annoying cry of hyenas suddenly came from the forest beside him! ¡°Ow Ow! Ow Ow!¡± A hyena quickly ran over. The leopard hurriedly picked up her prey and ran towards a big tree at the side, preparing to drag the prey onto the big tree. On the grassland, other than lions often snatching the prey of leopards, there were also hyenas. The leopard was smaller than them and lived alone. It was most afraid of getting injured. If it was injured, it would not be able to hunt and might starve to death in the end. Therefore, when they encountered lions and hyenas, leopards would generally flee. Even if they had just caught prey, they could only give it up. Fortunately, they were extremely good at climbing trees. Therefore, every time they caught prey, for safety reasons, they would drag the prey up the tree and enjoy it slowly. As for those shameless bandits, they could only drool as they watched from under the tree. At this moment, just as the female leopard dragged the giant forest pig under the tree and was about to quickly climb up the tree, the spotted hyena ran over, drooling! The female leopard had the time to drag her prey up the tree. However, to Chu Xiaoye¡¯s surprise, the female leopard actually decisively put down her prey and fled in a hurry. The hyena was extremely excited. It did not chase after her again but ran to the prey and prepared to enjoy a sumptuous dinner. ¡°Roar!¡± Chu Xiaoye suddenly roared angrily and dashed out of the bushes with a whoosh! He was afraid of leopards, but not this hyena! Because his bones and blood flowed with hatred and courage towards hyenas, and because he had once killed a hyena! He was a lion! An awe-inspiring lion! He was not afraid of this dog! ¡°Despicable dog! Stay away from that pig! It¡¯s mine!¡± He bared his fangs and pounced on it extremely ferociously. His face looked extremely terrifying! The hyena was stunned. In the grass not far away, the female leopard and the little leopard were hiding there with dumbfounded expressions. This¡­ This looks like a lion cub??? Chapter 31 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Hey! You¡¯re courting death!¡± The hyena was frightened at first. However, when it saw that the lion that pounced out was not an adult lion but a cub, it was happy. Were all the little fellows nowadays so stupid and ignorant? Even your mothers do not dare to start a war with us hyenas easily. Yet, a little thing like you are baring your fangs and brandishing your claws as you charge over. Have you gone stupid from drinking milk? The hyena bared its fangs, its eyes filled with disdain and coldness. He was prepared to teach this daring little cub one last lesson in life¡ªSecond Brother was not to be trifled with! ¡°Roar!¡± Chu Xiaoye pounced over ferociously. The Second Brother of Africa¡¯s eyes flashed ferociously. It opened his mouth and bit down fiercely! It wanted to break the cub¡¯s neck with one bite! However, Chu Xiaoye did not want to bite it. Just as it got close, he suddenly raised his claw and slapped its mouth! His actions were extremely fast! Then¡­ The second brother flew out and lost a tooth. He fell to the ground, his mouth full of blood and his vision blurred. Second Brother was stunned again¡­ Could a lion cub possess such strength and speed? Even a mature lion could not possibly send it flying with one slap, right? In the bushes not far away, the leopard and her daughter were shocked. Before the hyena could get up from the ground, Chu Xiaoye rushed up with a whoosh and bit its spine! ¡°Crack!¡± With a crisp sound, the hyena¡¯s spine broke! It suddenly let out a scream, turned its head, and bit at Chu Xiaoye crazily! However, it could not stand up. Chu Xiaoye nimbly dodged it and bit its thigh again. With a crack, he bit off its thigh bone! The hyena¡¯s miserable and desperate cries spread throughout the entire forest in the silent night! The herbivores in the surrounding forest fled in panic. Not far away, the leopard mother and daughter pair in the bush widened their amber eyes and hid there, not daring to move. The sounds of the hyena would attract other hyenas or other carnivores. Chu Xiaoye did not dare to stay any longer. He turned around and left. He went over and picked up the giant forest pig, preparing to go to the bees¡¯ nest to inject preservatives into it to make dried pork. He had just taken a few steps when a figure suddenly jumped out from the bushes beside him and pounced on him! Chu Xiaoye was shocked. He hurriedly threw down the prey in his mouth and turned around, preparing to face the enemy. However. The figure had just pounced two meters in front of him when it immediately stopped in its tracks and bared its teeth at him, roaring angrily! ¡°Roar! Roar!¡± It was that little leopard! It seemed to be saying, ¡°Little thief! Little thief! Put down that pig, it¡¯s mine!¡± When Chu Xiaoye saw that it was her, he first heaved a sigh of relief, but then he was shocked. Since this little fellow was here, the female leopard was definitely here too! The reason why the female leopard had let go of its prey and given it to the hyenas was actually to save this little fellow! At the thought of this, Chu Xiaoye did not dare to stay any longer. He immediately picked up the giant forest pig from the ground and prepared to leave. The leopard¡¯s hunting and ambushing skills were not something the hyenas could compare to! The female leopard was nowhere to be seen and might be hiding somewhere. She was preparing to suddenly jump out and give him a fatal blow! Although he was very strong, if he could not react in time and his throat was suddenly bitten by the female leopard, he would be doomed! Therefore, he had to leave as soon as possible. ¡°Roar! Roar!¡± Seeing that he was about to escape, the little leopard quickly gathered her courage and chased after him. She cried out angrily again, but did not dare to really pounce on him. Chu Xiaoye turned around and pointed his butt at her. He curled his tail, turned around, and glared at her threateningly. When the little leopard saw this, her expression changed. With a whoosh, she hurriedly jumped up and turned to escape! She had already been traumatized by this shameless thief¡¯s butt! She swore that she would never let that smelly fart emitting black smoke contaminate her cute little face again! Chu Xiaoye did not fart again. After scaring her away, he immediately picked up the giant forest pig and left in a hurry. The little leopard ran into the bushes and hid behind her mother. When she saw that the shameless thief had escaped, she hurriedly jumped out of the bushes and whimpered. It was as if she was saying, ¡°Damn thief! The thief who likes to fart! Just you wait! If I don¡¯t take revenge, I swear I won¡¯t be a leopard!¡± The female leopard squatted in the grass and watched Chu Xiaoye¡¯s retreating figure, then looked at the hyena that was still crying out miserably. Her eyes were filled with bewilderment. Were lions so powerful nowadays? They were still underage but could already kill hyenas alone? She turned around and looked at her daughter with a worried expression. Her future survival would be even more difficult. Chu Xiaoye bit the giant forest pig and quietly approached the bushes that hid the beehive. Then, he climbed onto a big tree at the side. After climbing to the highest branch, he aimed at the grass closest to the bushes below. He loosened his mouth and the giant forest pig in his mouth immediately fell and landed heavily on the ground. ¡°Bang!¡± With a muffled sound, the grass swayed! This commotion immediately alarmed the poisonous bees resting in the bushes! ¡°Buzz¡­¡± The densely packed poisonous bees immediately moved out and attacked the huge forest pig on the ground crazily. Their venom quickly entered the body of the giant forest pig, and the honey on their feet was also smeared on the skin of the giant forest pig! The preserving work was officially activated! There were also many venomous bees flying in the air, patrolling the surroundings, looking for other enemies. Chu Xiaoye hid in the dense foliage at the top of the tree and held his breath. Even his heart stopped beating as he waited motionlessly. In the orchard not far away, the hyena¡¯s miserable and desperate cries were still echoing weakly. The pride was alarmed. The lion, the cold father, rushed back and walked into the forest. He circled around the beehive region and walked towards the orchard. He already knew where the bees¡¯ nest was and heard the buzzing sounds here. Naturally, he did not dare to pass by here again. For some reason, when Chu Xiaoye hid on the tall tree and watched as he walked towards the orchard, he was a little worried about the leopard and daughter pair. If they were discovered by the lion, the female leopard might be able to escape, but the young leopard would definitely die. Perhaps it was because the little leopard had given him food twice when he was extremely hungry. After all, he was once a human and he had gratefulness and gentleness in his heart. However. In this situation, he could only pray in his heart and could not change anything. Furthermore, he was only a lion now, a lion that worked hard to survive. All competitors should be treated as enemies. Not far away, the roar of a lion and the scream of a hyena in despair came from the orchard. When enemies meet, they must try killing each other! Not long after. The lion returned to the pride¡¯s camp with the dead hyena in its mouth, roaring as if it was showing off its strength to the lionesses, the cubs, and the distant neighbors. Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei woke up on the Baobab tree. They were a little anxious when they saw that Chu Xiaoye had disappeared. At this moment, Chu Xiaoye was still hiding on the big tree beside the beehive and did not dare to move. The preserving work was over. The venomous bees started to return to their nest after venting their anger. In the grass, the pitiful giant forest pig had already been marinated with bee venom and honey. It was preparing to wait for the next day¡¯s air drying. Chapter 32 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After dawn. The four female lions set out to hunt. Callie stayed behind to guard her home and cubs with the lion. However. Perhaps the lion was too confident. The calmness of the past few days and the cries that came out when he bit the hyena to death last night made him believe that under his deterrence, no enemy dared to invade his territory again. Therefore, after the four female lions walked far away, he left the camp with Callie and went to the distant grassland to be loving and intimate. Callie had lost her children and was now in her estrus period, and was subservient to his every wish. In the pride¡¯s camp, there were only five cubs left. Lars¡¯s body was already very big and he looked stronger than his mother. However, be it his courage, hunting skills, or all sorts of survival skills, he was still a child. He still had many things to learn. At this moment, he was sleeping in the grass, waiting for the lionesses to return from hunting to eat a delicious breakfast. Mei Mei was the youngest of the five cubs and was only seven months old. In another month or two, when the female lions went out to hunt, they might be brought along. At that time, not only could they learn the hunting skills of the female lions on the spot, they could also enjoy their prey on the spot. They would no longer have to wait at home for the leftovers from the female lions. At this moment. Chu Xiaoye was busy under the tree. He constantly bit off soft branches from the bushes, brought them up the Baobab tree, and placed them on the branches high up. He planned to build a larger storage room on the tree and hide all the dried food in it. It was not good to hang them on the tree blatantly. It was inevitable that some thieves would drool after seeing them and covet his food. Furthermore, as the prey increased, he was afraid that the pride would suspect him of being a freak. He was still underage and could catch prey every day. Furthermore, the prey he brought back had all been stung by venomous bees. They were also made to be so dry that they could not be eaten. This was not only strange, but also crazy. Hence, Chu Xiaoye thought about it carefully. He still had to quietly proceed with the storage of food. However, this matter could not be hidden from Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei. These two fellas had become his lackeys. Other than when sleeping, they were inseparable. Of course, when farting and pooping, they did not dare to follow him no matter what. Chu Xiaoye was very depressed. From the beginning to now, the farts and poop he let out did not show any signs of improvement. Even he could not take it sometimes. It was dark and smelly. It was a tragic sight! The heat in his stomach kept flowing in his body. Every time he ate and drank his fill, he felt the heat become more active. It seemed that modification of the body and excrement of trash were happening every day. It was not something that happened in a day or two. He did not know when his situation would end. But fortunately, he was a lion. In the future, he only needed to be strong to have everything on the grassland. This included a vast territory and many young and beautiful wives and concubines. If it were other animals, no one would want him when they came of age and were looking for mates. Who could tolerate his stinky farts and poop that were comparable to poisonous gas? ¡°Roar!¡± Just as he was busy biting the branches and climbing up and down, Little Curly Tail stood on the tree and shouted angrily at Mei Mei. Although the two little fellows did not understand what he was doing, they had been following behind him and helping him transport the branches. However, when Mei Mei climbed up the tree with the branch in her mouth, she stood on the branch in a daze and did not come down. Little Curly Tail thought that she was being lazy and was reprimanding her angrily. Chu Xiaoye bit on a branch and climbed up the tree. He saw Mei Mei looking up at the distant grassland with a dazed look. Chu Xiaoye put down the branch and looked up. On the grassland in the distance, his father, the strong male lion, was riding on Callie and trembling. As for Callie, she was crawling on the ground, looking pitiful as if she was being bullied. ¡°Roar!¡± Chu Xiaoye raised his claw and slapped Meimei¡¯s butt, asking her to go down and help transport the branches. No wonder this girl was standing there motionless. She had seen a scene that was not suitable for children! Mei Mei¡¯s body trembled from his slap and she immediately came to her senses. She quickly retracted her gaze and climbed down the tree, not daring to look at him and Little Curly Tail. Little Curly Tail followed her with a look of disdain. Gigi was originally beating butterflies in the grass at the side. Seeing that they had been biting the branches in the bushes and seemed to be having fun, she immediately followed them and helped to bite the branches. The branches nearby could block the sun and be used as shade. Furthermore, they could also emit a humid aura. If they were all bitten off, the pride¡¯s camp would be even more hot and unbearable. Hence, Chu Xiaoye brought the three little fellows to a place dozens of meters away. There were many bushes there, and soft and tough branches were everywhere. They were also full of green leaves. If he placed them on the tree, he could even feel a breeze when he slept on the tree at night. Chu Xiaoye let the three little fellows transport the branches. He waited under the tree and placed it properly with his mouth. When there were enough, he would slowly weave it. Actually, the so-called weaving was simply to first lay the branches horizontally on the wide branch, and then step on them. The soft branches immediately bent down from the middle, forming a nest. When the branches gradually increased, a storage room that was as big as a bird¡¯s nest formed. At that time, he would continue to increase the height of the surroundings until he covered the top as well and turned it into a large ball. He would be done after making an opening at the side. Of course, since it was a storage room, this ball had to be very big. Fortunately, the five branches on this Baobab tree were thick and strong enough to withstand it. The softness and tenacity of these branches should also be able to withstand the weight of those food. He decided to make three storage rooms first. Of course, this project could not be completed in a day or two. If he took out a few hours every day to work, it would only be done in over half a month. This work could also train their endurance, strength, climbing skills, and the strength of their teeth. ¡°Roar!¡± Chu Xiaoye bit on three branches and climbed up the tree while panting. Then, he called out to the three little fellows below to let them rest for a while. Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei lay under the tree. Gigi was having fun. Although she was a little tired, today was her first time showing off in front of the three siblings! Her relationship with them seemed to have become even closer. The three of them seemed to have accepted her. Therefore, she did not care about her fatigue and continued to pull herself together. She turned around and crawled into the bushes to pick the branches diligently. In the forest not far away, a group of cunning and cruel killers was lurking along the dense grass. That was their arch enemies¡ªthe spotted hyenas! Chapter 33 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios They had come to take revenge! The miserable scream of their companion from last night had completely angered them! They knew the strength of this pride! As long as the lion was not here, they could use their numerical advantage to do whatever they wanted here! The scouts they sent out sent news. The lion was mating with a lioness on the grassland. In the pride¡¯s camp, other than the five young cubs, there was not even a mature female lion! This was definitely a rare opportunity! Samantha, the hyena queen, decided to take this opportunity to kill all the cubs in the pride! This way, in the future, this pride of lions would have no successors and become weaker and weaker until they were completely defeated! At this moment. Under the lead of Queen Samantha, more than twenty hyenas were approaching the pride camp quickly along the dense grass! Suddenly, a female cub appeared not far in front of them! She walked to a patch of bushes, tilted her head, and bit a green branch. They did not know what she was doing. Perhaps she was playing. Samantha was secretly happy. She looked at her subordinates around her and immediately accelerated, charging at the female cub! The grass on the ground rustled! The wild rabbit hiding in the bushes was suddenly frightened by the vast and mighty murderous aura. It jumped out with a whoosh and ran away! Gigi, who was biting the branch, heard the noise and loosened her teeth. She turned her head and looked behind her. Then! She saw a scene that shocked her beyond compare! A large group of spotted hyenas were baring their fangs and charging over with a murderous aura! ¡°Roar!¡± She suddenly let out a terrified roar and ran towards the camp! However, in her extreme panic and fear, she fell! When she got up, the hyena queen, Samantha, and her general had already pounced on her and bitten her! Gigi was shocked and afraid. The blood flowing in her body made her suddenly become brave and desperate amid pain and fear. She suddenly turned around and bit at the two terrifying female hyenas! Samantha and her general hurriedly retreated and avoided her sharp teeth! The hyena army charged forward! Gigi endured the pain and ran for her life, letting out anxious and terrified cries. Chu Xiaoye, who was resting on the tree, had already reacted when Gigi let out her first roar! When he saw the densely packed hyena army chasing after Gigi and charging towards him, he did not hesitate and immediately climbed down the tree, roared, and rushed into the bushes! Little Curly Tail did not hesitate either. He bared his fangs and followed him! ¡°Ow Ow! Ow Ow!¡± The hyenas¡¯ cries rang out! Mei Mei only hesitated for a moment before she immediately followed behind Little Curly Tail and rushed up. Although she was still afraid of hyenas, she would never be weak in the face of their provocation! Because she was a lion! From the moment she was born, the blood flowing in her body had given her courage and perseverance, as well as her hatred for these old enemies! For the territory and for her family, she would never retreat! Lars, who was sleeping, heard the noise and immediately jumped up from the grass in fright. When he saw his siblings bravely charging up to fight those despicable enemies, the blood in his body surged up with a whoosh! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He suddenly roared angrily and erupted with the dignity and aura of a lion. He charged forward ferociously! The battle between the hyenas and the young cubs had officially begun! A hyena bit Gigi¡¯s thigh and she fell to the ground. Just as the hyenas were about to pounce on her, Chu Xiaoye suddenly dashed forward like a bolt of lightning and bit the neck of a female hyena. He tilted his head and sent it flying! ¡°Smack! Smack! Smack!¡± He landed beside Gigi and attacked with his claws from left to right. The power in his body was surging and he slapped the hyenas that were pouncing on him one by one! The other hyenas were a little stunned and immediately stopped in their tracks, looking at him in shock and fear. At this moment. Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei rushed up! ¡°Roar!¡± Little Curly Tail was not afraid of the strength and numbers of the hyenas. He pounced forward and bit at a male hyena! The male hyena was frightened and hurriedly dodged before running back. The few hyenas standing beside it were also frightened by Little Curly Tail¡¯s ferocious aura and ran away. ¡°Ow Ow! Ow Ow!¡± Samantha, the hyena queen, let out a dignified and sharp cry. The twenty-plus hyenas immediately cried out as they ran, surrounding the five young cubs in the middle. They circled around and gradually approached, letting out provocative cries. Lars bared his fangs and roared fiercely, but he saw that there were too many enemies and did not dare to charge forward. The five young cubs leaned back against each other to prevent these despicable enemies from attacking from behind. The hyenas did not dare to rush up at that moment. The ferocity and strength Chu Xiaoye and Little Curly Tail displayed just now gave them a great sense of deterrence! These two young male cubs were not as fragile as they had thought! ¡°Ow Ow! Ow Ow!¡± Samantha, the hyena queen, was anxious. She immediately ordered them to sprint! This was a rare opportunity! If the lion and the female lions that went out to hunt returned, their sneak attack would be wasted! It was just five cubs, why would they be afraid! Samantha decided to do it herself and summoned her companions¡¯ courage! She saw the injured Gigi, bared her fangs, and pounced on her! The two generals beside her immediately followed suit! The other hyenas around her immediately calmed down and charged forward when they saw how brave the Queen was! More than twenty hyenas bared their cold and sharp fangs and surged over like a tide! At this moment, not to mention the injured Gigi, even the extremely bold Little Curly Tail was terrified when he saw this terrifying scene! ¡°Roar!¡± Chu Xiaoye was the first to attack. He pounced forward and sent a strong female hyena flying! The other hyenas pounced on them ferociously under the Queen¡¯s lead! To catch thieves, first catch the king! Chu Xiaoye wanted to bite the hyena queen to death first, but there were too many hyenas in front of him. He could barely take care of himself! After slapping the two hyenas away, he realized that his back had already been bitten a few times! The formation formed by the five young cubs was broken up by the twenty-over ferocious hyenas in an instant! Gigi was soon covered in blood. Little Curly Tail¡¯s roars were more furious than before! He was surrounded by five strong female hyenas and his body was covered in blood! There were only three male hyenas against Mei Mei. However, the three male hyenas were extremely cunning. They only circled around her and did not bite her. Their goal was to trap her so that she could not save the other cubs. After taking down the other cubs, they would deal with her together! Lars was bitten away. When the two hyenas pounced at him and attracted his attention, a hyena suddenly attacked from behind and bit his butt! If he had not reacted in time and dodged, the hyena behind him might have bitten his testicle! He was in pain and fear. He turned around and fled! The number of hyenas attacking Chu Xiaoye increased to more than ten! Even the hyena queen and her two strongest subordinates surrounded them! There were only two hyenas beside Gigi. She was already lying on the ground, her two hind legs broken and her entire body covered in wounds. She could only bare her fangs helplessly and let out a trembling roar, hoping to scare the enemies around her. A hyena bit towards her, attracting her sharp teeth. A hyena cunningly attacked from the side and bit her spine! The intense pain made Gigi let out a miserable and desperate roar. Chu Xiaoye wanted to rush over to save her, but he could barely take care of himself! Although he had bitten off the throats of the three hyenas, his thighs, back, and even head were riddled with wounds and dripping with blood! The hyenas around him did not decrease. Instead, they increased in number and became more and more ferocious! At this time, it was already too late to climb a tree to save his life. He could not abandon Gigi, Mei Mei, and his younger brother. Blood dyed his eyes red. Hatred and anger surged in his chest! His claws and teeth became even more ferocious! ¡°Whoosh!¡± A female hyena¡¯s body was cut open by his sharp claws! Blood sprayed! Her intestines and organs fell to the ground! Chapter 34 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Roar!¡± Mei Mei, who was not far away, let out an angry roar! She bit the neck of a male hyena! The two male hyenas took this opportunity to bite her thigh! In the bushes. Little Curly Tail was covered in blood and fighting the two female hyenas! Beside him, there were already three hyenas with their mouths open. They were lying on the ground with their necks broken. Gigi¡¯s scream was even more miserable and desperate. Her spine had been broken and her entire body was dripping with blood. She lay on the ground and could not stand up anymore! A group of hyenas surrounded her excitedly and started biting her body viciously! She could only bare her fangs and tilt her head, roaring helplessly and in despair. She could only watch helplessly as her body was cruelly eaten by this group of enemies! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye¡¯s eyes were red as he swung his claws crazily, wanting to rush towards her! However, there were too many hyenas around him! When he slashed the female hyena¡¯s stomach with his claw, not only did the other hyenas not retreat in fear, they attacked him even more crazily! His back, limbs, butt, and even his abdomen were bitten and dripping with blood. He was in unbearable pain and his entire body was trembling. He had long lost the strength to save them. He could only use his last bit of strength to continue brandishing his claws, blocking the ferocious bites of these enemies with great difficulty! He did not want to die. He wanted to live. However, his claws became heavier and his body became weaker and weaker. His wounds and bleeding, as well as the enemy¡¯s continuous crazy attacks, were wearing away his last bit of strength. His vision started to blur. The scene in front of him started to sway. The might of his slash made the hyenas afraid and go crazy! They knew that if they did not kill him now, when he grew up in the future, the entire hyena pack, or even their descendants, would suffer! Therefore, they started to risk their lives! The hyena queen¡¯s bite was especially fierce and cruel! Every move was fatal! Chu Xiaoye felt his tensed body totter and was about to fall. In front of him were ferocious enemies baring their fangs! They attacked endlessly wave after wave! It was as if the entire world was left with these bloody mouths full of fangs, ferocious and terrifying, filling his vision! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± An angry roar suddenly sounded from the pride behind him! The lion, the cold father, rushed back. His mane fluttered as he ran like he was flying. He suddenly jumped over and bit the neck of a female hyena! The female lion, Callie, also pounced ferociously at the hyena queen! Lars returned and roared as he charged at a male hyena who was eating meat! ¡°Ow Ow! Ow Ow!¡± The Hyena Queen immediately turned around and ran, roaring anxiously. The other hyenas immediately rushed forward and fled! The lion glanced at the few young cubs who were dripping with blood and put down the hyenas in its mouth. It roared angrily and chased after them! When he was mating with Callie, he had run too far away. It was only when he heard Lars¡¯ terrified roar that he and Callie hurriedly ran back. The four female lions went out to hunt and left the cubs to him and Callie to take care of. He originally thought that with his deterrence, there would be no more enemies coming. Who knew that this group of despicable enemies would be so daring and cruel! He was both angry and embarrassed. Therefore, he roared and chased after them, wanting to bite a few more to death to vent his anger! Callie also followed angrily and shamefully! She did not know how to explain to her sisters later. Lars stopped in place and stared blankly at Gigi, his body trembling. Chu Xiaoye lay on the ground and looked over with red eyes. Gigi was dead. Her mouth was open and her eyes were wide with fear. Only her head and neck were left. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s body started to tremble. In the grass not far away, Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei were also trembling as they looked at Gigi, who died tragically. The air was filled with the strong smell of blood. There was dead silence in the bushes. Until a few panicked roars came from the camp of the lions. The four female lions that had gone out to hunt finally returned. They smelled the terrifying scent of blood, and their archenemies, the hyenas. They put down their prey and ran over. Then, they were stunned by the scene before them. Other than Lars, who could still stand, the other cubs were all lying on the ground covered in blood and wounds. And Gigi was already dead. ¡°Roar¡­¡± Her mother, Maya, stood in place for a long time before she let out a sorrowful roar. Her eyes were blank as she slowly walked over step by step. She stopped in front of her daughter and faced her head and her pair of frightened eyes. She let out a sorrowful whimper. The wind blew and leaves fell. The other lionesses looked at her silently. Then, they walked to their respective children and stuck out their tongues to lick their wounds. They did not know if their children would survive. Aisha walked to Chu Xiaoye¡¯s side first and let out sad cries as she helped him lick the wound on his abdomen. The wound there was the most fatal. Chu Xiaoye lay on the ground, feeling numb from the pain. His eyes were still scarlet as he stared blankly at the dead Gigi and her mother. The pitiful lioness stood in front of her daughter and looked at her for a long time. Then, she lay down and stuck out her tongue, licking her daughter¡¯s head gently and lovingly. It was as if her daughter was still sleeping. ¡°Roar!¡± She called out hoarsely, not knowing what emotions she wanted to express. However, Chu Xiaoye, who was looking at her in a daze, suddenly stood up, his eyes filled with shock and fear. Chapter 35 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chu Xiaoye did not understand. Therefore, he did not dare or could not bear to guess. He turned his head away, unable to watch. He felt terrible, sad and miserable. Of course. He felt more anger and hatred. He would remember this day. He remembered Gigi¡¯s tragic death. The Samantha Hyena Pack¡ªthe damn culprits. From today on, the most violent and cruel revenge would befall them! If he were a human, he might think that this was how the animal world worked. Hyenas and lions had been enemies for generations and had always been killing each other. This was how it was. There was no right or wrong. But. He was a lion now, Gigi¡¯s brother, and a man of the pride! What flowed in his body was the blood of a lion and his hatred for hyenas! Therefore, he had to take revenge! He wanted to let those despicable ambushers know that lions were the king of the grassland and the overlords of this place! He wanted to make those bastards tremble in fear! The air was filled with a strong smell of blood and sadness. The lion, the cold father, and the lioness, Callie, returned. Callie walked to Maya¡¯s side and looked at the blood on the ground in silence, her eyes sad and guilty. The cold father looked at the remaining four young cubs and then at the female lions. Then, he walked to the camp in front and enjoyed the prey the female lions brought back alone. Chu Xiaoye did not know how he felt as a father. However, from the experiences of the pride during this period of time, as the lion king of the territory, he did not fulfill his duties. Other than protecting their territory, the lion also had to protect the lionesses and young cubs. However, out of the eight young cubs, only four were left. These four were also riddled with wounds. The female lion, Xi¡¯er, also almost died when fighting alone. Their pride was not only bullied by hyenas, they were also bullied by water buffaloes and even baboons. Could this still be considered the most powerful predator on the grassland? As a lion, as a lion king, and as a father, he had failed in his duties. However, who dared to pursue this? His strength made the female lions silent. However, the silence would not last forever. When the day came that the female lions realized how useless he was, he would regret it forever! Every animal would be sad. The same went for lions. However, they would never be like humans who had too much time and energy to grieve. The only thing they wished and worked hard for was survival. As for why humans committed suicide, they might never understand it in their lives. Life was so precious and it was so difficult to survive. Who was willing to give up like this? Perhaps only an idiot would do so. The female lions started to eat. Lars looked at Chu Xiaoye with a complicated gaze and limped away too. Beside Chu Xiaoye lay eight dead hyenas. Their deaths were extremely tragic. ¡°Roar!¡± Chu Xiaoye called for Mei Mei and Little Curly Tail to come over. His saliva could be used as a disinfectant. The lionesses¡¯ saliva would definitely not be as effective as his. He had saved Xi¡¯er, who was riddled with wounds and about to die, back then. That was the best proof. Mei Mei was the least injured. She limped over slowly. Little Curly Tail was covered in wounds. Although he did not have as many wounds as Chu Xiaoye¡¯s, they were all very serious. He felt that he might be hopeless. Even his mother, Aisha, felt that he would definitely not survive after being so seriously injured. However, since his brother called him, he had to crawl over no matter what. He was a lion, a brave and strong lion. He must not lose to Meimei, the female cub, in front of his brother! Little Curly Tail moved his body, endured the pain in his body, and slowly crawled towards Chu Xiaoye. Chu Xiaoye was licking the wounds on Mei Mei¡¯s body and applying a layer of saliva on every one of them. As for his own wounds, it seemed that he did not need to lick them. It was not that he could not lick them, but the strange heat in his body was surging throughout his body, seemingly healing his wounds. The wound that had been hurting intensely just now was starting to get hot and itchy, as if it was being healed. The blood stopped flowing. He decided to wait and see. Little Curly Tail was riddled with wounds and dripping with blood. He finally endured the pain and crawled in front of him. After Chu Xiaoye finished licking Meimei¡¯s wounds, he immediately started doing it for him. Little Curly Tail was still trembling from the pain at first. After a while, he narrowed his eyes in comfort and even took the initiative to extend his butt in front of him for him to lick it too. Chu Xiaoye spat out a few mouthfuls of saliva and smeared it on Little Curly Tail¡¯s butt with his claws. The wound on Mei Mei¡¯s hind leg was rather serious. She was originally in so much pain that she could not walk. But now, she suddenly felt a cool sensation and the pain gradually disappeared. She tried to stand on her hind legs and took two steps. Although she was still in pain, she was much better than before! She was extremely excited. She immediately leaned close to Chu Xiaoye and stuck out her tongue, preparing to lick his wounds. However, before she could start, Chu Xiaoye slapped her away. Aisha and Xi¡¯er carried two pieces of fresh meat. They walked over from the front and placed them in front of the three little fellows. Little Curly Tail swallowed his saliva but did not eat it immediately. Instead, he looked at his brother. Chu Xiaoye had no appetite, especially when he thought of the scene of Gigi being eaten by the hyenas and her mother eating the remaining half of her body. Gigi¡¯s blood was beside him. He needed to calm down. Seeing that he was not eating, Little Curly Tail wolfed down the food. Mei Mei immediately started eating. They had expended a lot of energy fighting the hyenas with their lives just now, and now they were all hungry. Aisha looked at Little Curly Tail wolfing down his food. The sadness in her eyes gradually turned to joy. Her child should be able to survive strongly. Xi¡¯er walked in front of the hyenas¡¯ corpses and looked at them in bewilderment for a while before looking up at Chu Xiaoye. The appearances of these hyenas were extremely tragic. Some had their stomachs cut open, some had their heads cut open, and some had their necks bitten off. There was also one whose entire head fell off its neck! Was this battle result caused by a lion that was still underage? She found it unbelievable! Even if it was an adult lion, their king could not have killed so many hyenas despite being surrounded by them, right? Furthermore, the state of death of these hyenas was extremely terrifying. It did not seem like it could be achieved with ordinary biting! ¡°Roar!¡± When Mei Mei saw her mother looking at the hyena corpses on the ground, she immediately put down the food in her mouth and ran to the grass not far away. She bit the neck of the male hyena¡¯s corpse on the ground and brought it over with a pleased expression. She seemed to be saying: Mom, Mom, look, I bit a hyena to death too! Xi¡¯er¡¯s eyes were filled with relief. Little Curly Tail ate the meat and looked up with disdain and ridicule. It was as if he was saying: What are you showing off for! I bit a total of three hyenas to death! Then. He turned around and looked at his brother, then at the hyenas¡¯ corpses around him, feeling even more pleased and proud. ¡°My brother is the best!¡± Chapter 36 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Half a month later. The wounds on the four young cubs healed. Lars seemed to have forgotten his encounter back then and continued to sleep and play without worries, waiting for food. He repeated this happy life every day. Chu Xiaoye brought Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei to continue practising all sorts of survival skills and continued to build the storage room on the tree. The first storage room was completed. The soft and tough branches of the bushes were extremely sturdy on the branches of the Baobab tree. Even if Mei Mei lay in it, there would be no problem. Chu Xiaoye placed all the dried prey inside. Maya also walked out of the sadness of losing her daughter. Other than going out to hunt every day, she had been spending a lot of time with the lion recently. A lioness who had lost her cubs would always go into heat very quickly. Then, they would get pregnant again, gave birth to cubs, and continue to nurture them. Although survival and reproduction were difficult for animals, it was a life every animal had to experience. Callie seemed to be pregnant. Every time the female lions went out to hunt, she would be left at home to take care of the cubs. She ate a lot too. The cold lion was exceptionally tolerant of her now. As for Chu Xiaoye, he also keenly realized that the lion¡¯s gaze every time he looked at him, Little Curly Tail, and Lars was somewhat thought-provoking. Especially Lars. The lion¡¯s attitude towards him was exceptionally rough. Now, Lars was already very big. Other than not growing a lush mane, he already had the body and strength a lion should have. Of course, judging by his survival skills, he was still a child. Lars¡¯s appetite also seemed to be growing. Every time he enjoyed prey, not only would he eat a lot, he would also use his roars and sharp claws to chase away the lionesses, wanting to enjoy the best parts of the prey. This was perhaps an animal¡¯s instinct. The female lions did not mind. However, his father, the lion, was unwilling to let him do so. Every time the lion finished enjoying its prey alone, it would leave and let the lionesses and cubs enjoy it. However, every time Lars wanted to monopolize the best parts of the prey, the lion would rush over and attack him. In the end, the lion seemed to be addicted. Every time Lars enjoyed his prey, even if he did not fight for it, he would be slapped a few times by the lion that suddenly rushed over. He could only eat a small amount grievously. Lars¡¯s mother, the lioness with a broken tail, became silent. She did not help him or comfort him. She seemed to understand something. Chu Xiaoye could only watch silently every time. He could not change anything. Because he knew that he and Little Curly Tail would experience the same thing as Lars in the future. Seventy to eighty percent of young cubs, especially male lions, would not live past two years of age. Other than a lack of food, they had to face the massacre of other adult lions and the wandering life of being chased out of the pride. Lars was almost two years old. He was getting closer and closer to the wandering life of having no one to rely on and surviving alone. When Chu Xiaoye looked at him, he felt like he was looking at himself. Hence, he worked hard every day. He practised his survival skills and tried his best to become stronger. Of course. He had to take revenge for Gigi! On this night, the moon and stars were sparse. The female lions, who had eaten their fill, lay in the grass to rest. The lion went out to patrol the territory. When Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei were asleep, Chu Xiaoye quietly climbed down the tree and entered the forest at the back. His nose was very sensitive and he could smell the scent left behind by hyenas. When he was recuperating from his injuries, he had climbed onto a branch at the highest point of the Baobab tree to observe. Hyenas loved to appear in this forest. Especially at night. Not only were there many herbivores, there were also some hunters who hunted herbivores. On the grassland, they dared to snatch any prey that a hunter caught. Of course. The hyenas that came out to hunt at night would not mobilize the entire tribe. Every time there would only be two or three of them. When they were ordered to patrol their borders, they would sneak out to snatch some snacks and have a rare sumptuous meal. Even if it was just a mouse, they would eat with relish and be in high spirits. Chu Xiaoye followed the dense bushes and entered the forest. The forest was very quiet. Chu Xiaoye hid in the bushes and stopped advancing. His amber eyes stared ahead with a burning gaze. Ten minutes. Twenty minutes. Half an hour passed. There was still no movement in the forest ahead. At this moment. A squirrel climbed down from the tree and pricked up its ears. It looked around warily and then started to pick up fruits on the ground. ¡°Whoosh!¡± At this moment, a figure suddenly jumped out from the grass beside him. Before the squirrel could react, he bit his neck! The squirrel kicked its hind legs quickly and let out squeaking sounds. Soon, it quietened down and did not move. The figure that suddenly jumped out had grayish-yellow fur that was about the size of a domestic cat. Its two ears were sharp and long, and its mouth was sharp like a fox. It was about to leave with its prey in its mouth when two hyenas covered in spots suddenly ran over from the forest beside it and let out excited cries. The fox was shocked and hurriedly changed directions to run towards Chu Xiaoye. However, it was too small and had a fat squirrel in its mouth. It could not move fast at all. The two hyenas let out threatening cries and quickly chased after him. The fox had no choice but to put down the prey that he had painstakingly caught and flee in a hurry. The two hyenas were extremely pleased with themselves. They called out to its fleeing figure a few more times before walking to the prey and preparing to enjoy dinner. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Right at this moment, the grass beside them suddenly swayed. Then, a figure pounced out like lightning! The two hyenas were shocked. They hurriedly bared their fangs and prepared to face the enemy! This speed and ambushing technique made them think that it was just a daring leopard. They were not afraid of leopards! However, when Chu Xiaoye¡¯s sharp fangs suddenly pierced through the neck of a hyena, they realized that it was a lion! Although this lion seemed to be underage, why was his speed and movements, as well as his sneak attack and biting technique, so fierce and terrifying? Chu Xiaoye bit the neck of a hyena and it fell to the ground! As for the other hyena, after its initial fright, it was furious to see that the attacker was actually a cub that smelled like milk. It immediately bared its fangs and pounced ferociously. ¡°Bam!¡± Chu Xiaoye waved his claws and slapped it away! At the same time, his sharp claws conveniently scratched a few deep bloody wounds on its head! ¡°Ow Ow! Ow Ow!¡± The male hyena that was slapped away was shocked and terrified. It did not dare to stay any longer and immediately crawled up, running away with its face covered in blood! Chu Xiaoye let go of the hyena in his mouth and looked coldly at its retreating figure. Then, he followed it. This was not called letting the dogs return to the mountain. Instead, it was called letting the dogs find their nests and killing them in one fell swoop! At this moment. Beside the grass that he had hidden at previously, on a big tree, a pair of leopards, a mother and daughter, were lying on a high branch, looking at him in a daze. This cub was so fierce! Chapter 37 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The male hyena was terrified. The cub¡¯s slash scared it out of its wits. There was a burning pain on his head. Fresh blood flowed down his face. Its heart was filled with fear. Its companion was bitten to death and it was slapped away. This terrifying little lion would be its lifelong nightmare! It ran out of the bushes fearfully and ran towards its territory. That was the safest place. No matter how powerful an enemy was, they would not dare to be impudent in their home. ¡°Moo¡ªMoo¡ª¡± The cry of a water buffalo suddenly came from the territory. The hyena was excited when it heard that. It increased its speed and ran over. ¡°Ow Ow! Ow Ow!¡± His companions shouted. Prey had entered their territory! For some reason, this unlucky water buffalo actually left the water buffalo herd and accidentally stepped into their camp. This was a delicious meal! When the male hyena heard the cry, it ignored the wound on its head and immediately drooled as it ran over. Only hyenas that participated in the hunt were qualified to share the food. The hyenas were matriarchal and their ranks were strict. The status of male hyenas was generally lower than that of female hyenas. Whether it was to enjoy food, other resources, or even mate, they were allocated according to their status. As for those who had made contributions, they would naturally be given priority. In fact, they could even obtain the Queen¡¯s favor and become top dogs. Therefore, many male hyenas had to put in their best effort and climb up. At this moment. The unlucky water buffalo was already surrounded by more than ten hyenas. The other hyenas were rushing over one after another. The ten-over hyenas did not attack. Instead, they cried out as they ran, deliberately exhausting the water buffalo¡¯s energy slowly. Water buffaloes were huge and had a pair of sharp horns on their heads. They usually appeared in groups and were rarely seen alone. Therefore, even lions did not dare to hunt them easily. Unless they encountered the elderly, the weak, or the sick or when there was a severe lack of food. Furthermore, they needed the lion to help before they had a chance to defeat them most of the time. When lions worked together to kill water buffaloes, they had to expend their energy first. Then, the lion would attack head-on and bite the water buffalo¡¯s throat, then use his weight to drag the water buffalo to the ground. In the end, the female lions would surge forward. Hyenas did not need to do that when hunting water buffaloes. They mostly attacked from the back. Furthermore, they never waited for the prey to die before attacking together and eating the prey alive. At this moment. There were already more than twenty hyenas hunting this water buffalo. The male hyenas, who were eager to perform, started to bite carefully under the barking of the hyena queen, Samantha. Regardless of whether they bit it or not, every time they dashed forward, they would immediately retreat and not continue fighting. As for this water buffalo, it was panting and exhausted from running around in circles. The male hyena that had escaped from the bushes was especially active. Every time, it would quickly bite the water buffalo¡¯s thigh and jump away. Its head was covered in blood and it looked ferocious. Its encounter tonight made it understand that it could only live longer if it worked hard and climbed to the highest point. It no longer wanted to be a scout! It wanted to have a large retinue! It wanted to eat the best prey! He wanted to live in the best place! ¡°Ow Ow! Ow Ow!¡± Queen Samantha¡¯s cry seemed to be encouraging and tempting, making it more brave and fierce. When the other hyenas attracted the water buffalo¡¯s attention, it suddenly rushed up from behind and burrowed its head into the water buffalo¡¯s legs. It raised its neck and bit down hard! ¡°Moo¡ª¡± The water buffalo suddenly let out a scream. Its two hind legs turned limp and it knelt on the ground. Then, its two front legs trembled as it slowly knelt down. The intense pain made it lose all its strength! It could not hold on anymore. The other hyenas immediately rushed forward and started biting from behind it excitedly. The male hyena did a great job and bit down on the water buffalo¡¯s testicles. It retreated from under the water buffalo and started wolfing down the food at the side. Samantha, the hyena queen, ran over excitedly. She did not look at it but chased away the other hyenas behind the water buffalo. She occupied the good place alone and started biting! The water buffalo knelt on the ground and raised its head, letting out a miserable scream, but it could not move. It seemed to be numb from the pain. In the grass not far away, Chu Xiaoye lay there motionless, quietly watching the scene of eating and slicing. The scene of Gigi¡¯s death appeared in his mind. His eyes were filled with hatred and killing intent. However, he knew that he could not be rash now. The thirty-over hyenas almost all came out to enjoy the sumptuous dinner in frenzy and excitement. The air was filled with the strong smell of blood. Chu Xiaoye looked at the Hyena Camp not far away. There were also a few small hyenas wandering anxiously around the cave, letting out childish cries. Since he knew about the hyenas¡¯ camp, he would become their nightmare starting tonight! The water buffalo¡¯s cries became weaker and weaker. It turned around and stared at the group of cruel bandits with its watery eyes. The hyena queen had already burrowed her entire head into the water buffalo¡¯s body and was greedily eating the internal organs inside. The other hyenas were sharing the water buffalo¡¯s sides. After a moment. The back half of the water buffalo¡¯s body turned into pieces of meat that entered the stomachs of the bandits. Not even bones were left! The male hyena that had done a great job went to snatch another piece of meat. It quickly ran to the grass at the side and started eating. It deserved it. It started to fantasize about being chosen by the Queen, becoming a pretty boy, and walking to the peak of dog life. Suddenly, it seemed to have sensed something! It let go of the flesh in its mouth and raised its head to look at the grass in front of it. ¡°Whoosh!¡± A figure suddenly jumped up from the grass. Like a bolt of lightning, it drew a beautiful arc under the moonlight and landed in front of it! Of course, it also bit its throat! ¡°It¡¯s him¡­ It¡¯s him¡­ It¡¯s him again¡­¡± The male hyena fell to the ground, its eyes wide with fear and shock, as if it could not believe it. This cub had followed it to their hyena camp! It opened its mouth to sound the alarm, but its throat was blocked by the blood that was quickly flowing out. It could not make any sound. Its heart was filled with despair and unwillingness. It did not want to die yet. It had yet to become a pretty boy or mate with the Queen. It had yet to reach the peak of dog life! Damn lion! ¡°Ow Ow! Ow Ow!¡± Under the terrified cries of its companions, it swallowed its last breath. Chu Xiaoye let go of its neck but did not leave immediately. Instead, with a whoosh, he rushed in front of another female hyena at his fastest speed and bit its head! ¡°Crack!¡± The female hyena¡¯s head was bitten to pieces! At this moment, the hyenas were in chaos. Some fled in panic, while others pretended to be weak. However, none of them went forward. They did not know that the one that dared to attack their camp and kill their companions was only a young cub! They looked at the cub in fear and then looked around in fear. Soon, the previously noisy grassland gradually became strangely quiet. The water buffalo had already stopped breathing and only a little bit of its corpse was left. All the hyenas looked fearfully and quietly at the cub that was biting their companion. Including their queen. Chu Xiaoye put down the hyena corpse in his mouth, glanced at them coldly and disdainfully, and then turned to leave. His steps were very slow, as if he was taking a walk. No hyenas chased after him. Soon, he walked into the distant forest and disappeared into the night. Tomorrow night. He would come again. Chapter 38 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios He was scared to death! Luckily, none of the hyenas chased after him. After entering the forest, Chu Xiaoye heaved a sigh of relief. He looked back with a lingering fear on his face. That arrogant aura that was previously insufferable immediately seemed to deflate and turn into nothingness. He started to run. The hyenas thought that he had help, but he was actually alone. When the other party reacted, they would definitely growl in anger. Regardless, tonight went smoothly. Tomorrow night, he would visit this enemy¡¯s territory again! A blood debt had to be paid with blood! He wanted to let them understand that the dignity and blood of lions were definitely not something a group of shameless dogs like them could trample on! It was still early. He decided to catch another prey. The storage room on the tree had already been built. They urgently needed to fill it with dried prey. Otherwise, they would not feel safe looking at it. This forest was still lush and green. However, the grassland had already turned yellow. Over this period of time, there was not a single rainfall. The river at the foot of the hill also slowed down and the water level started to drop. Some large herbivores had already started to migrate. All sorts of signs indicated that the dry season was approaching. During the dry season on the grassland, not only was there a lack of food, the weather was also dry and there was less water. Even the rivers would dry up. Many animals¡¯ lives might quietly end in this difficult season. No matter how hard they worked, they could not resist nature. The night was very quiet. Chu Xiaoye was hiding in the bushes, waiting for his prey. He was a lion. Killing was only for survival. Whether it was hunting prey or hunting enemies, it was all to better survive. Of course, having been a human before, it was inevitable that he would have some human emotions. Regardless of whether they were good or bad, regardless of whether these feelings would be rubbed away in the future when he struggled to survive, he was trying his best to integrate into this new ¡°human¡± life. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The grass in front of him suddenly swayed. Then, a thin wild rabbit popped out with its ears pricked. It looked around and walked in front of a berry. Just as it lowered its head and was about to eat, Chu Xiaoye, who had been waiting for a long time, suddenly rushed out from the grass! At the same time! On the other side of the grass, there was also a figure that rushed out with almost the same speed and actions as him! The two figures suddenly paused and jumped in fright. They stood still and looked at each other with shock and vigilance. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The frightened wild rabbit immediately took this opportunity to jump into the grass and flee! ¡°Roar! Roar!¡± ¡°It¡¯s you! It¡¯s you again!¡± The little leopard that had rushed out from the bushes and was preparing to hunt bared its fangs at Chu Xiaoye and cried out angrily. Chu Xiaoye looked at her. He was stunned at first, then shocked as he looked at the grass behind her. Since the young female leopard was here, her mother was definitely here too! I better go. After all, he had snatched their prey a few times previously and felt a little bad. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He pretended to be fierce and roared at the young female leopard, preparing to turn around and leave. Unexpectedly, just as he roared, the aggressive young female leopard immediately shrank its neck, turned around, and ran! In the grass, the big female leopard stood up and looked at him with flickering eyes. She did not stop and immediately ran away with the little female leopard! The mother-daughter pair ran extremely quickly and did not stop for a moment! ¡°¡­¡± Chu Xiaoye stood rooted to the ground with a confused expression. Was he that scary? Or was his body already very strong and looked a little like an adult lion? Leopards were indeed very timid. Since they had left, this hunting ground still belonged to him. He returned to the grass and continued to hide, waiting for his prey to arrive. Half an hour later. A female warthog walked into the forest with two young warthogs and started to eat the fruits on the ground happily. Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment, but he did not hesitate at all. His gaze was fixed on the fat and healthy female warthog. Although the warthog was not big, it ran extremely quickly. Two sharp fangs grew at the corner of its mouth, and it was not to be trifled with. Their life force was extremely tenacious, especially in the dry season. Most animals were extremely weak from lack of water, but they lived freely. It was not a problem for them to not drink a drop of water for months. Therefore, even though they had many natural enemies, their numbers were still considerable. At this moment. The two inexperienced little warthogs had already left the mother warthog¡¯s side and were walking towards the patch of grass Chu Xiaoye was hiding in. The female warthog snorted and followed them. However, it only took a few steps before it stopped in place. It raised its head and looked warily at the dense grass. It let out an anxious grunt, as if it was calling the two children back. When warthog searched for food, they usually liked to eat in the open grassland. This was so that they could see further. Even when entering the forest and eating, they would never approach those dense bushes that could not be seen clearly. These two little warthogs clearly did not have any experience. As for the female warthog, it looked much more careful. Perhaps the two little warthogs were too happy eating their food. When they heard her shout, they did not immediately turn around and return. Instead, they walked even closer to the patch of grass Chu Xiaoye was hiding in. The female warthog felt helpless and could only follow vigilantly, as if it wanted to personally inspect the grass. Right at this moment, a figure suddenly jumped out of the grass with a whoosh and pounced on it! The female warthog let out a grunt and turned to run! The two little warthogs were frightened and ran in different directions in a panic! Chu Xiaoye did not chase after the two slower young warthogs. Instead, he chased after the mother warthog! His training during this period of time had made his muscles extremely developed. He could jump further and his running speed could even catch up to that of a leopard when hunting! ¡°Whoosh!¡± He chased after it like lightning and jumped up, landing behind the female warthog. He extended his right claw and tripped its hind leg! The female warthog¡¯s body tilted and she fell to the ground, rolling miserably in the grass. Before it could get up, Chu Xiaoye jumped up and bit its throat! The female warthog opened its mouth and let out a miserable roar. The two little warthogs fled in panic, not knowing where they went. They did not know how they could survive after losing their mother. Chu Xiaoye picked up the warthog and turned to leave. In the world of animals, pity and mercy did not exist. There was only one word: Survive. After he left. The leopard cub and daughter, each with a little warthog in their mouths, walked out of the forest beside him and stared blankly in the direction he had left in. The buzzing of poisonous bees soon came from the bushes not far away. Chapter 39 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Morning. When Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei woke up, they suddenly realized that there was another prey on the tree. Just like the previous few prey. Its entire body was also bloated, full of holes and was difficult to eat. However, they were already used to it. A few days later, this fat prey would become as dry and thin as the other prey in the storage room. However, it was still difficult to swallow. The two little fellows were very confused and did not know what their brother was doing. Why did he always take advantage of their sleep to sneak into the bushes at the back and pick up some prey that they could not eat and hang them on the tree? This might be a hobby. The two little fellows saw that Chu Xiaoye was still sleeping and did not disturb him. They climbed down the tree together and continued to pick branches in the bushes at the back. The first storage room had been built. There were still two more that needed to be built. Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei both thought that this spacious and soft nest was a place to sleep. They happened to build three and the three siblings would each have one. However, their brother¡¯s nest was full of those kinds of dry prey. They did not like it very much. Their nests had to be clean and not have anything inside. When they were diligently picking branches and preparing to build their own small homed, the female lions woke up one after another. At this moment, the cries of hyenas suddenly came from the grassland not far away! ¡°Ow Ow! Ow Ow!¡± Their cries were noisy and unrestrained, as if they were hunting in groups or deliberately provoking them. The lion opened its eyes and suddenly stood up. Its lush mane fluttered in the morning wind, and its eyes were filled with anger and cold killing intent. These damn enemies actually dared to come to his territory to behave atrociously! They were even shouting near the pride¡¯s camp! How could he tolerate this! If he did not take the initiative to attack and chase them away, his dignity as a lion would fall drastically and he would lose all face! His recent experiences had made the female lions resent him. At this moment, if he did not recover his lost face, how could he have the face to dominate the pride of lions in the future? ¡°Roar!¡± He roared in response! Then, he turned around and looked at the five female lions. Since the enemy had come in full force, their pride naturally had to move out together and fight side by side! The five female lions all stood up! Including the pregnant Callie. For the sake of their territory, dignity, food, resources, and future peace, their pride had no choice but to fight! Every female lion was suppressing a sense of hatred and anger! The hyenas had already pressed the buttons of the pride by attacking their camp and cubs three to five times! Now, they were acting presumptuously in their territory again! They could not continue to be weak and silent! ¡°Roar!¡± The five female lions growled angrily and decided to fight! ¡°Ow Ow! Ow Ow!¡± ¡°Hehehehehehe!¡± Not far away, the cries of hyenas became even more arrogant. The lion, the cold father, growled and prepared to set off with the five female lions. ¡°Roar!¡± Chu Xiaoye called out from the tree, then quickly climbed down from the tree and followed his mother, Aisha. The reason why these hyenas were so fearless was probably because they had come prepared from their resentment last night. Perhaps, like the first time, they would use a diversionary tactic and lure away the male and female lions first. Then, they would attack the young cubs in the pride camp. Chu Xiaoye decided to go over with the pride. Not only for safety, but also for the pride! He was not afraid of these despicable enemies now! Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei immediately followed and stood beside him. Their gazes were determined and cold, and they no longer had any fear. Lars followed. With his current size and strength, he would have no problem dealing with the two female hyenas. He was a lion and the big brother of the cubs. Even his brothers and sisters dared to fight, so how could he retreat? He had felt guilty and angry for a long time because of Gigi¡¯s tragic death last time. Now, he would make those despicable enemies pay with their blood! The five female lions turned their heads and looked at the four surviving cubs, their eyes filled with their mothers¡¯ worry and love. The lion, the cold father, looked at the distant grassland. He was silent for a moment, then stopped hesitating. His gaze was cold as he led the way. This pride was not strong and was even a little weak. Facing the morning sun, they walked towards the arrogant hyenas without hesitation. They were fighting for their territory and dignity! They were fighting for their dead children or companions! They were fighting for their lives! The air was still hot. The blood in his body was boiling and burning in the upcoming battle! They started running! ¡°Ow Ow! Ow Ow!¡± When the arrogant hyenas saw the pride charging over angrily under the lead of the lion, they immediately panicked and started to flee! They looked fragile. Samantha, the hyena queen, shouted as she ran, but she did not run far. The twenty-plus hyenas split into several groups and ran in different directions. Obviously. They wanted to create chaos and separate the lion, the lionesses, and the cubs. This seemed to be hunting. The female lion, Aisha, immediately saw through her intentions. She led the four female lions and protected Chu Xiaoye and his siblings tightly. They did not split up to chase after the fleeing hyenas. The lion, the cold father, saw through the leader of the hyenas at a glance. His mane fluttered as he roared and chased after him! His huge body and mighty and domineering aura immediately scared the few female hyenas around the hyena queen away! Samantha could not care less about giving orders. She immediately fled into the distance with her daughter. However, she had clearly underestimated the lion¡¯s anger and endurance! This time, the lion did not give up after chasing for a distance like before. Instead, it ran as if it was flying, chasing relentlessly! Her companions and subordinates were extremely afraid of the lion. Even if they heard her call, they did not dare to approach. They only dared to run around in panic and continue to cause chaos. Seeing the lion¡¯s huge and terrifying head getting closer and closer, Samantha was terrified! While running, she suddenly hit her daughter beside her! Her daughter was younger, had more endurance, and was faster than her. She did not want to die. ¡°Ow Ow!¡± Her daughter, the future heir to her throne, was caught off guard and fell to the ground from the impact! The lion, the cold father, roared and chased after her, biting her neck! Samantha ran away with her tail wagging. She gave birth to five children altogether. After they were born, they bit each other. In the end, only this daughter won and survived, becoming the only successor to her throne. But now, she had no choice but to give up on her. To her, or to most animals, nothing was more important than living. The lion finally stopped chasing. He bit her daughter and looked at her coldly. Samantha stopped and turned to look at him. Then, she looked at the four young cubs in the pride. She would never forget this! ¡°Ow Ow! Ow Ow!¡± She did not stop or look at her daughter again. She immediately called for her companions and retreated. Not far away. In the lion¡¯s camp, the hyenas heard the roar and returned with nothing. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s guess was right. The hyenas¡¯ provocation this time was indeed a feint to lure the lion away. They wanted to take revenge for the humiliation last night! But clearly, their plan had failed and they had lost a princess. Of course, only her mother, Samantha, would be sad about the princess¡¯ death. The other hyenas would only secretly rejoice. With one less competitor, they had a greater chance. The pride returned victorious. The lion, the cold father, finally proved to the female lions again that he was still strong and could still protect them and their territory. The female lions went over and rubbed against his body, trying to please him. Even Lars ran over with a look of admiration and helped him tidy his fur as a form of intimacy. The lion was in a good mood and did not slap him again. Then, he looked coldly at the other three young cubs who were still standing not far away. Chu Xiaoye did not look at him in the eye. He turned around and looked at the distant grassland, his butt facing him. Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei immediately mimicked him and turned around, looking into the distance with deep eyes. Although they did not know what to look at. Chapter 40 Chapter 40: Selfish The lion was hungry. Victory could not fill one¡¯s stomach. However, it could chase away the enemies and allow the lions to have the food and resources of this territory all to themselves. The female lions brought the four young cubs to the distant gnu herd. If that herd stayed in this grassland forever, they would have fresh meat to eat every day. This was a very happy thing. However, this was not realistic. Therefore, while the vegetation had yet to completely wither and the gnus were still around, they had to take the time to live a few more days of bliss. Aisha brought the three female lions and quietly approached the herd. The pregnant Callie hid in the distance with the four young cubs and watched. The cubs were learning the hunting skills of female lions to build a good foundation for their future survival. As for Callie, she was lying motionless with her neck raised, paying attention to the movements of the gnus. If the gnus were frightened and all ran towards them, she would immediately escape with the four young cubs. The iron hooves of a herd were no joke. Once one fell into it, one would either die or be injured. The lion hid further away and did not dare to approach, afraid that his lush mane and strong smell would be discovered by the gnus. Of course, he was still guarding against his old enemies when he suddenly turned around. The female lions started to sprint! The gnus were in chaos! Under the lead of the lead gnu, the gnus¡¯ hooves flew as thunderous sounds rumbled. Their momentum was vast as they charged forward bravely into the distance! Any animal that dared to stop them would be trampled into meat paste! However, the four female lions were in no hurry to pounce on them. They ran behind the gnu herd. When they saw that the gnu at the back was gradually unable to keep up with the team, they immediately took action! Aisha suddenly rushed up and blocked the gnu from the front! The gnu that had fallen behind immediately panicked and was chased in another direction. This increased the pace at which it was being hunted! The four female lions started to surround and chase! The gnus abandoned their companion and fled. Soon, they disappeared from the boundless grassland. The gnu that was left behind used all its strength to flee in panic, its speed becoming faster and faster! Seeing that it was about to escape the encirclement, Xi¡¯er, who was blind in one eye, suddenly rushed over from the side at an extremely fast speed. She jumped up and pounced on it bravely, biting the gnu¡¯s neck! However, the gnu was too fast. Its raised front leg suddenly kicked her abdomen! Xi¡¯er¡¯s mouth loosened and she fell heavily to the ground. The running gnu was also tripped by her rolling body on the ground. Aisha, who had run close, immediately took this opportunity to pounce on it. She bit the gnu¡¯s mouth and blocked its nose! Maya and the lioness with a broken tail also quickly caught up! Maya pounced on the horned horse¡¯s back and bit its neck. The lioness with a broken tail bit its hind leg and prevented it from standing up again! Xi¡¯er, who was lying on the ground, panted heavily for a while before she got up in a sorry state and walked to the gnu¡¯s side. Her abdomen was heaving, and she seemed to be in so much pain that she had no strength to bite it. When Chu Xiaoye saw this scene, he immediately ran over with Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei. Lars ran faster and more excitedly! Obviously, the prey had fallen to the ground, and he could go over and enjoy it! He was the big brother, so he should run and enjoy it first! The lion in the distance also ran towards its prey with its mane flying. Soon. The four young cubs ran to the side of the prey. Lars did not stand on ceremony. He climbed directly onto the abdomen of the gnu and prepared to enjoy the feast. At this moment, an angry roar suddenly sounded from behind! The lion, the cold father, ran over and suddenly slapped his head. He bared his fangs and let out a terrifying roar! The lion¡¯s sharp claws cut Lars¡¯ head and he jumped up in pain. He hurriedly hid behind the lioness with a broken tail with his head lowered and cried out for mercy. The lion looked at him coldly and then at the other lionesses. Other than Aisha, who was biting the gnu¡¯s mouth, the other lionesses automatically retreated from the prey. Xi¡¯er walked to the grass not far away and lay on the ground with her mouth open, looking like she was in pain. Mei Mei went to her side and rubbed her head. The lion naturally laid down beside the abdomen of the prey and started to enjoy the fresh meal alone. After the gnu stopped breathing, Aisha got up and left. Be it lions, hyenas, or other animal groups, there were strict levels. Those in power had priority. Lars, who was standing behind the lioness with a broken tail, looked at his father¡¯s majestic and overbearing appearance with envy. He believed that one day, when he grew up to be a true lion, he would also have such supreme authority and dominance! He envied his father. But. He was also filled with hatred for his father! The prey was caught by his mother and the other female lions. He did not do anything, so why did he have to eat it first? Furthermore, he had to eat the best parts? This was his current thought. Because he was at a disadvantage now, in a situation where he was bullied but could not resist. When he became stronger in the future. His father was his role model now! He wanted to become more impressive than his father! The lion ate very slowly and was very picky. Although Lars and the female lions were drooling and hungry, they did not dare to take a step forward. Xi¡¯er lay on the ground, looking quite injured. Chu Xiaoye walked to her side and looked at her abdomen carefully. Her internal organs were probably injured. He could not treat her and she could only recuperate by herself. Over this period of time, she should not be able to go out to hunt anymore. If not for her courage just now, this gnu would have already fled. She had once lost an eye in order to hunt, and now, in order to hunt, she was seriously injured. However, other than her daughter, who would care about her? Every pride was the same. When hunting, they would work together, fight side by side, and have a harmonious relationship. Once there was a lack of food and they enjoyed their prey, they would roar and fight for it, and they would even bite each other coldly and selfishly. This puzzled many animal experts. Actually, this was just like humans. Usually, when there were no conflicts of interest, their relationship was very good. When there were conflicts of interest and disputes, their expressions would immediately change. Humans did it for their benefits. As for animals, they only wanted to live. Therefore, to Chu Xiaoye, be it the cold and selfish lion or the other lionesses, there was nothing wrong with them. After the lion finished eating, it got up and walked to the side. Lars immediately ran up, snatched the best seat, and started eating. The four female lions immediately ran over and competed to bite the prey. Xi¡¯er lay on the ground and struggled for a moment. She wanted to stand up, but in the end, she could not. The intense pain in her abdomen made her body tremble slightly. Chu Xiaoye glanced at her and walked towards the prey with Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei. ¡°Roar!¡± He had just walked to Lars¡¯ side when this big brother turned around with his mouth full of blood. He bared his fangs at him and roared with a fierce expression. He was the big brother, and the best seat was his! No one could snatch it! ¡°Bam!¡± Chu Xiaoye did not hesitate and suddenly slapped him on the head, staring at him coldly. Lars was furious. He roared and jumped up, preparing to bite. Little Curly Tail suddenly pounced from behind and bit his neck! Not only was Lars shocked, the other lionesses were also shocked! It was just a fight between brothers. Was there a need to bite his neck and put him to death? Little Curly Tail let out a hoarse roar. The fierce expression on his face was even more terrifying than Lars¡¯ earlier expression! Lars was instantly scared silly. He hurriedly lay on the ground, turned over, and exposed his abdomen to show his surrender. He immediately cowered. Chapter 41 Chapter 41: Companions ¡°Roar!¡± Chu Xiaoye called out and slapped Little Curly Tail¡¯s head to make him let go. It was not a good thing that this kid was too rash. Why couldn¡¯t he be more mature and steady like him? Little Curly Tail let go of his mouth, raised his claws and shook his head. He felt that his brother was more violent than him and would slap him at any time. Those claws had once cut open a hyena¡¯s stomach! Lars hurriedly got up and ran to the side of the lioness with a broken tail. He looked at Little Curly Tail in shock and fear. Was this bastard trying to bite him to death? He was his big brother! Little Curly Tail looked at him disdainfully and lay down in front of the prey¡¯s abdomen, preparing to eat. He remembered that his brother did not like to eat internal organs. To his surprise, he had just laid down and had yet to move his mouth when Chu Xiaoye slapped him away. Then, he bit the gnu¡¯s neck and started dragging the entire gnu¡¯s body! Little Curly Tail was shocked. Brother is so strong! However, was he going to swallow the prey alone in front of his mother and father? The other lionesses were also shocked! This kid was even more overboard than his older brother, Lars! If he was already like this before he became an adult, what would happen when he became an adult! Aisha opened her mouth and prepared to reprimand him. The lion stood up from the grass not far away. His gaze was cold as he decided to come and uphold justice! He wanted to teach this greedy kid who did not know the immensity of heaven and earth a lesson! But. The next moment, they were all stunned. Chu Xiaoye dragged the gnu in front of Xi¡¯er, then stopped. He placed the softest abdomen of the prey by Xi¡¯er¡¯s mouth, signaling her to eat. Xi¡¯er looked at him blankly, her remaining amber eye filled with complicated emotions. He saved her life. He was the one who saved her daughter¡¯s life. Now, she was seriously injured and could not move, but he dragged the prey in front of her for her to enjoy. This feeling, this kindness, made her a little confused and was a little unbelievable. This was completely different from the companions she had seen for many years. It even exceeded her understanding. Could a lion do these things? ¡°Roar!¡± Just as she was in a daze, Chu Xiaoye gestured to her again to eat quickly. The lion, the cold father, looked at him deeply and lay down again. Aisha and the other lionesses were shocked, but they did not think much of it. They walked over and continued to enjoy the prey. Mei Mei walked to Chu Xiaoye¡¯s side and rubbed his head gently and affectionately. Little Curly Tail was stunned. Then, he ran over and started eating from the prey¡¯s thigh. He looked up at his brother as he ate. His brother was indeed different. He was indeed his idol! Howevera€| Could his brother be more mature and steady? He should not hit his head so easily. If he was not careful and slapped him to death like how he slapped a hyena last time, who would help him dominate the grassland in the future! He was his younger brother and his lackey who would help him dominate the grassland in the future. Oh, no, he was a good helper! Lars was frightened by Chu Xiaoye¡¯s strength! With his current size and strength, he could never drag this adult gnu! However, this brat had just lifted it as if it was light as a feather and easily moved this gnu! The terrifying scene of the kid lying on the ground riddled with wounds and surrounded by hyenas¡¯ corpses appeared in his mind again! This kid was even more terrifying than Little Curly Tail! While Lars was afraid, he also became secretly vigilant and worried. Any pride only had one king! In the future, if their father grew old and the brothers wanted to snatch the throne, Little Curly Tail would definitely help this kid. As for him, he was a lone lion and was not a match for this kid. What should he do in the future? Sigh, could it be that in the future, he could only bow down and assist this younger brother loyally? He was unwilling to accept this. He was the big brother after all. How could he be willing to bow down to a younger brother? Then. There was only one way! He had to please his father and make him chase the two brothers away. He had to let them stay away from the pride and this territory and wander! Lars thought as he ate the fresh meat. His gaze at Chu Xiaoye became colder. He could not let go of the pride, territory, food and the throne! However. The lion lying in the grass not far away, his father, was also looking at him with an icy gaze. He, who was almost two years old, needed more and more food. There was only so much prey. During the dry season, there would be even less prey. The more he ate, the less the other lions would eat. The chances of them surviving the dry season would be even slimmer. Furthermore, Callie was already pregnant. Maya, who had lost Gigi, was also about to get pregnant. Therefore, when he continued to eat his prey greedily, the lion, the cold father, looked at him with an increasingly cold and disgusted gaze. The pride soon ate their fill. Above him, the cries of vultures could be heard. Two vultures circled in the sky, waiting for the pride to leave. Not only did they eat rotten meat, but they also ate the leftovers of other carnivores. They were the cleaners on the grassland and the guiding light for other carnivores to find food. The gnu only had a skeleton, a head, and some flesh in gaps left. After the lions finished eating, they walked to the side to rest. The two vultures cried out and landed. The other vultures were rushing over. In the distance of the grassland, the jackals who had been watching their movements with their heads raised and the few wild dogs that had been chased away by their tribes immediately rushed over after hearing the news. However, after seeing the pride, the jackal and a few wild dogs ran around anxiously, not daring to approach. Only the vultures were fighting to share the last of the gnu¡¯s flesh. Seeing that it was hopeless to steal food, the jackal turned around and started to chase after the few wild dogs. The wild dogs fled. The lion stood up and left with the pride. This was his territory. Someone naturally had to clean the trash in his territory. Vultures could eat the flesh on the gnu¡¯s bones. Hungry wild dogs could use their sharp teeth to break the bones of gnus. These animals were not a threat to his pride. The hot sun roasted the lions until their mouths were dry. The lion decided to bring the pride to the river to drink water. Xi¡¯er was seriously injured. Although she had rested for a while and could walk now, she walked very slowly and was in a lot of pain. Mei Mei stayed obediently by her side. The lion did not slow down. The weak who could not keep up with the team would always be eliminated, regardless of how much they had contributed to the tribe in the past. The four female lions followed closely behind the male lion, not daring to fall behind. Chu Xiaoye looked back at Xi¡¯er. Before he could move, Little Curly Tail, who was beside him, immediately understood what he meant. He lay on the ground and did not get up. Chapter 42 Chapter 42: Little Curly Tail ¡°Bam!¡± But. Not only did his brother not praise him, he even slapped his head again! Little Curly Tail tilted his head and looked at his brother in confusion. Could it be that he accidentally provoked his brother? Chu Xiaoye¡¯s face was cold. He raised his claws and pretended to want to continue slapping him. Little Curly Tail immediately jumped up and ran towards his mother with a wronged expression. He seemed to be saying, ¡°Mom, Mom, Brother is so rude, violent, and difficult to please! Chu Xiaoye ignored him and slowed down, waiting for Xi¡¯er and Mei Mei. This kid was stupid. Walk slowly, pretend to be tired, and wait for Mei Mei and her mother to catch up. Then, you could walk slowly together. By lying on the ground and not leaving, you are blatantly challenging Father¡¯s authority! Furthermore. Since you want to do a good thing, you have to do it all. You have to take care of Aunt Xi¡¯er¡¯s feelings and dignity. If you lie down and wait for her, she will feel terrible. Of course. This was just Chu Xiaoye¡¯s wishful thinking. Little Curly Tail would definitely not understand this. Xi¡¯er might not understand either. However, after spending some time together, he knew very well that many animals were much smarter than humans thought. Their emotions, status and identity, their family system, their management of their territory, and even their attitude towards enemies were extremely similar to that of the first humans. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Seeing that he had fallen behind, the lion immediately growled, its eyes filled with coldness and anger, as if it was urging him. Chu Xiaoye glanced at him and immediately pretended to be panting and exhausted as he continued to walk slowly. If he lay down like Little Curly Tail did just now, the lion would have already rushed over and slapped him. In this animal world, where only the fittest survived, sympathizing with the weak would only implicate the entire tribe and make them weaker and weaker. The lion looked at him coldly and quickened his steps. He needed to drink water. Callie, who was pregnant, was also in a hurry to replenish her water. The three female lions and Lars followed closely behind him and walked towards the river at the foot of the hill. Aisha brought Little Curly Tail and stopped in place, waiting for Chu Xiaoye, who fell behind. The lion glanced at them and ignored them, leaving coldly. Seeing that he had gone far, Little Curly Tail turned around and ran to Chu Xiaoye¡¯s side. He circled around him and roared. He did not believe that his brother could not walk anymore. His brother¡¯s strength and energy were the most powerful among his siblings. He was many times stronger than him. His scream seemed to be saying, ¡°Is brother for real, is brother for real!¡± Chu Xiaoye was dizzy from his spinning. He glared and curled his tail. Before he could turn around and aim his butt at him, Little Curly Tail immediately fled with a whoosh and ran behind his mother to hide. Aisha stood in place and looked at him, then at the lion and the three female lions that were gradually disappearing into the distance. Her eyes were filled with anxiety. Without the lion leading the way, how were they to drink water later? The river was filled with danger. Chu Xiaoye knew how worried she was. However, if they did not wait for Xi¡¯er, the mother and daughter would be killed by some carnivores before they could reach the river. He could not be so selfish and cold for the time being. Mei Mei walked to his side and rubbed her head against his body, as if she understood why he was walking so slowly. Xi¡¯er walked with difficulty, looking at him gently with her remaining eye. Two female lions and three young cubs walked slowly on the grassland. Without the lead of the adult male lion, they walked towards the dangerous river. Along the way, Xi¡¯er rested three times. During this time, they also encountered a group of wild dogs looking for food. There were about twenty of them. Seeing that Xi¡¯er could not move freely and that there was only one healthy adult lioness beside her, the wild dogs prepared to take the opportunity to bully her and show their might. In the end, before they could surround him, Little Curly Tail shot out like an arrow that had left its bow. He rushed into the pack of wild dogs and bit the head of a wild dog! The other wild dogs immediately panicked and fled! Although wild dogs were like hyenas and fought in groups, their size and bite strength were far inferior to that of hyenas. As for courage, it could not be compared. Hence, in front of Little Curly Tail, they were just younger brothers. However, it was obvious that Little Curly Tail did not have any experience in hunting enemies. When the wild dogs were frightened by his ferocity and fled in all directions, he immediately loosened his mouth and put down the wild dog in his mouth. The wild dog¡¯s mouth was filled with blood as it lay on the ground motionless. Just as Little Curly Tail was turning around to show off to Aisha and Chu Xiaoye, the wild dog lying on the ground suddenly jumped up and turned to escape! Little Curly Tail was dumbfounded. His embarrassment turned into anger. Just as he was about to continue chasing, Aisha hurriedly called him back. However, he seemed to feel that it was too embarrassing. He ignored his mother and still chased after the escaping wild dog angrily! In the end, he had just taken a few steps when a strong wind suddenly blew from behind him! A figure shot over and slapped him on the head, causing him to fall to the ground! Little Curly Tail ate a mouthful of dust in a sorry state. Just as he was about to jump up and roar, he suddenly saw a familiar face! ¡°Wu¡­¡± His angry roar immediately turned into a whimper and he looked very wronged. Chu Xiaoye looked at him coldly. He turned around and walked towards his mother. Little Curly Tail was stunned for a moment before he immediately understood. He hurriedly got up, lowered his head, and followed him back to his mother¡¯s side obediently. He did not listen to his mother, so his brother wanted to beat him up. But. He did not know that other than this, Chu Xiaoye was also angry at his stupidity and rashness. He was not wrong to enter the wild dog pack alone to kill them. He could catch them off guard and immediately deter the other hyenas. However, he should not have given chase afterwards. Even a rabbit would bite when it was anxious. If he chased too far and was ambushed and surrounded by their tribe, he would be beaten and bitten to death even if he had three heads and six arms! This kid still had to be taught a good lesson. This was to prevent him from becoming overconfident and dying because of that! He was thinking about teaching Little Curly Tail. His mother, Xi¡¯er, and Mei Mei looked at him in a daze, wondering why he caught up to Little Curly Tail who was running in the distance with a whoosh! Furthermore, he slapped the strong Little Curly Tail to the ground! Was this speed wind or lightning? This strength, was it a water buffalo or an elephant? On a hill not far away, a herd of strong water buffaloes appeared. They had probably just gone to drink water and were preparing to leave. Aisha immediately brought them around the herd. Water buffaloes were very strong and not to be trifled with. They would take the initiative to attack the pride and kill the cubs with their sharp horns and heavy iron hooves. However, at the thought of going to the foot of the hill to drink water later, she was worried without the lion leading the way. They hoped that the lion, their king, would still wait for them by the river. Chapter 43 Chapter 43: Drinking Water Noon. When the sun shone the brightest. The wind blowing from the grassland also seemed to have been barbecued in a fire, bringing with it a hint of heat. Chu Xiaoye was so thirsty. Not only was he thirsty, Little Curly Tail, his mother, and Mei Mei were also very thirsty. He was already walking very slowly. In the end, because of the water buffaloes, they took a long detour. The injured Xi¡¯er¡¯s body swayed as she walked with difficulty. She felt like she would faint at any moment. Mei Mei was also hot and tired, looking dispirited. Little Curly Tail no longer had the mood to run around. He was so hot he was opening his mouth and panting heavily. His steps looked heavy and weak. In the past, at this time, the pride would never run around the open grassland under the hot sun. Instead, they would hide in the shade of the bushes and rest. But now, they had no choice but to move their heavy steps and drink water under the hot sun. At this moment. Chu Xiaoye finally understood why the cold father was so cold and heartless. Presumably, at this time, the cold father had already finished drinking water with the three female lions and Lars and returned to the shade to lay down comfortably. In this cruel animal world, sympathy and pity would kill him and his companions. In fact, it might even kill the entire tribe. Therefore, as the leader, he had to be cold, heartless, decisive, and selfish. Xi¡¯er might have understood that she was the one who had dragged everyone and her daughter down. Therefore, she hung her head dejectedly and moved even slower, seemingly having a mental breakdown. She seemed to want to give up. She was acting like she was when she had been seriously injured previously and was preparing to find a secluded place to await her death. Her body swayed and she lay down, letting out a sorrowful cry. She seemed to be sighing about her fate but also seemed to be urging Aisha to leave with the children quickly. Aisha panted heavily as she walked in front of her and rubbed her head. She looked at the three children. She also decided to leave with the three children. If every tribe wanted to continue reproducing, they had to think about the lives and deaths of their future generations. Aisha seemed to be able to tell that Xi¡¯er was seriously injured. She was hot and tired and could not hang in there until they reached the river anymore. If she did not drink water, she might not even be able to make it through the night. She had already given up. However, the children still had to live. Aisha lowered her head and rubbed her head again as if she was saying goodbye to her sister. The lion was not here, and she had to make a decision. Xi¡¯er rubbed her head with Aisha¡¯s and looked at her daughter, as if she was entrusting her child to her at her deathbed. Mei Mei leaned against her side with her mouth open. Her mouth was dry and she was a little dizzy from the heat. She could not move either. Chu Xiaoye looked at them, then raised his head to look at the hot sun above him, and then lay on the ground. Other than being a little thirsty, he was fine. Even if they went back and forth from here to the river twice, there would definitely be no problem. However, he lay on the ground and stopped walking. Seeing that he was not leaving, Little Curly Tail immediately lay down and burrowed his head into the withered grass, as if he wanted to hide from the hot sun. Aisha stood in front of Xi¡¯er and saw that the three children were lying on the ground and unwilling to leave. She was anxious. Xi¡¯er was even more anxious. She had already dragged the children down. Should she still let the children wait for death here under the hot sun with her? She immediately struggled and stood up. She growled at Mei Mei, then at Chu Xiaoye and Little Curly Tail, as if she was angry. Then, she continued forward while trembling. She had to pull herself together! Chu Xiaoye immediately stood up. Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei also stood up. Xi¡¯er looked at them and was stunned for a moment. She immediately led the team and continued forward. Fortunately, the river was not far away. After a difficult trek, they finally arrived at the hill and saw the river below. Aisha heaved a sigh of relief. At this time, there were not many animals that came to drink water. The water buffaloes had already left. There were a few animals scattered by the river. They were all drinking water carefully, and there did not seem to be any danger. Aisha did not dare to delay any further. She immediately brought them down the hill. But. On the way down the hill, a monster suddenly crawled towards them. Its body was extremely similar to that of a crocodile, but it did not have the armor of a crocodile. It had a forked tongue in its mouth, and its limbs looked thick and strong. Its claws were also extremely sharp! It glanced at the pride but did not dodge. Instead, it continued to swing its tail and stuck out its tongue as it swaggered over. Little Curly Tail thought that the monster was a crocodile and was shocked. After taking a closer look, he realized that the monster¡¯s mouth was smaller and it did not have the crocodile¡¯s two rows of sharp teeth! He was immediately furious. He roared and prepared to pounce on him to teach this disrespectful fellow a lesson! In the end, before he could pounce out, he was slapped back by Chu Xiaoye. Chu Xiaoye knew this monster. This looked like a Komodo Dragon. However, why was it here? The African grassland was not where they should appear. Even his mother, Aisha, might not know this guy. Otherwise, she would not be unmoved. Although the Komodo Dragons did not have sharp teeth like crocodiles and lions, their saliva and venom were enough to rival any carnivore. Not only did they eat rotten meat, they often hunted large animals, especially strong water buffaloes. Their saliva contained extremely terrifying bacteria. What was even more terrifying was that there was also a poisonous protein that could resist the coagulation of blood in their venom glands! If one was bitten by them, the blood in their wounds would be difficult to stop. The venom would follow the blood and quickly enter their body, causing their prey¡¯s blood pressure to gradually decrease and their muscles to be numb. Then, they would go into shock and die. Hence, Chu Xiaoye would never dare to let Little Curly Tail provoke such an animal. You could bite it many times. It might not die, but as long as you were bitten, you would have to wait for death in pain. Unless he could be like a leopard with superb ambushing skills and suddenly jump out and bite its spine, causing it to instantly lose all ability to resist. ¡°Roar!¡± Seeing that the Komodo Dragon was about to climb in front of him, Chu Xiaoye immediately called for the pride to make way. Although everyone did not understand why this monster was scary, their mouths were dry. They wanted to drink water by the river and there was no need to start a conflict. Aisha immediately brought Little Curly Tail and Xi¡¯er to the side. The Komodo Dragon did not look at them. It stuck out its tongue and wagged its tail as it left. Chu Xiaoye stared at its back and felt a little strange. Why would such a creature appear in Africa? Or was this actually another giant lizard and not a Komodo Dragon? ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar!¡± Just as they walked to the river and were about to drink water, a group of baboons suddenly rushed down from a hill not far away. Seeing the baboons, Aisha and Xi¡¯er were shocked! Chapter 44 Chapter 44: The Terrifying Cub! This was their enemy! They would never forget the scene of the three young cubs in the pride being killed by the baboons! He did not expect that this group of enemies would actually migrate here! Aisha and Xi¡¯er looked at each other and saw the fear and panic in each other¡¯s eyes. The lion was not here, and the other sisters were not. Xi¡¯er was seriously injured and could not fight. If the baboons suddenly rushed over, how could they protect the children? ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar!¡± The baboons immediately discovered them! Indeed, under the roar of the baboon king, whose fur was the most glossy and smooth, the thirty plus baboons immediately roared and rushed over! They also recognized these lions! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Little Curly Tail suddenly roared angrily and stood in front of his mother. He bared his fangs and revealed a fierce expression. Aisha and Xi¡¯er immediately roared and fought their enemies, their bodies trembling. Xi¡¯er no longer had the strength to fight, but she was protective and still looked the most ferocious! Mei Mei stood beside her. Although her eyes were filled with fear, they were also filled with determination. Under the leadership of the baboon king, the thirty-plus baboons charged in front of the pride with a murderous aura and surrounded them, letting out ear-piercing roars. In the river. The crocodile hiding in the water quickly floated up. The crocodile not far away immediately swam over and gathered by the river, looking at them coldly. Behind him were crocodiles and in front of him were baboons! Aisha and Xi¡¯er¡¯s hearts were filled with despair. Mei Mei¡¯s body also started to tremble. Little Curly Tail bared his fangs and had a fierce gaze, looking like he was about to risk his life. However, the baboons forced him to slowly retreat revealed his current thoughts. He was also very afraid. He was indeed brave, but he was also afraid of death. Faced with so many ferocious enemies who had left a deep psychological shadow in their hearts, how could he not be afraid? On the riverbank not far away. The other animals who were drinking water also looked over intently. Would they be torn to pieces by the baboon army or would they retreat into the river and be devoured by the crocodiles for training their bones and meat? These few pitiful lionesses and young cubs seemed to have only these two choices. ¡°Roar!¡± The strong baboon king roared angrily and started urging the army to sprint! The baboons immediately roared in unison, bared their fangs, and extended their sharp claws. They prepared to charge forward and start a massacre! ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Right at this moment, a figure suddenly rushed out from behind Little Curly Tail. It was like a bolt of lightning that was peerlessly fast! Then, he suddenly jumped up and passed by the baboons at the front. He pounced to the baboon king¡¯s side and bit its neck! Not only did the baboon king and its clansmen not react, but even the pride also did not react! After the baboon king¡¯s neck was bitten, Little Curly Tail saw that the figure that was as fast as lightning was his brother! It was too fast! Aisha and Xi¡¯er¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and disbelief. The ear-piercing roars of the baboons immediately stopped and strangely quietened down! However! Before they could react, Chu Xiaoye picked up the baboon king and ran away! He rushed out of the baboon troop and ran towards the hill! ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar!¡± The shocked baboons immediately woke up and roared as they chased after him. They were all furious and roared endlessly! Although Chu Xiaoye was biting a baboon king that was even bigger than him, his running speed was still terrifying! The crazy baboons chased after her with all their might, but they kept falling behind. However, they did not fall too far. Chu Xiaoye did not hesitate at all. He picked up the baboon king and ran towards the pride camp with the murderous baboon army! ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar!¡± The lion and the three female lions, who were resting in the shadow of the bushes, immediately heard the furious roars of the baboons. They were shocked and hurriedly got up to see what was happening. Soon, Chu Xiaoye entered their vision with the baboon king in his mouth. Then, the thirty-over baboons bared their fangs and roared continuously. They followed him with a murderous aura and rushed over! At this moment, even the lion was terrified! ¡°Roar!¡± The cold father did not hesitate and turned to run! Not only did he not save his son, he even abandoned his pregnant wife! The three female lions did not dare to stay any longer and immediately followed behind him, escaping towards the bushes at the back! Chu Xiaoye bit the baboon king and quickly chased after them. The furious baboon army chased after Chu Xiaoye. The lion panicked and ran into the orchard with the three female lions. He was furious with his daring son! At this moment, Chu Xiaoye suddenly turned around and stopped following them. Instead, he ran in another direction! ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar!¡± The furious roars of the baboon army instantly shook the entire forest! On a big tree not far ahead, the leopard and her daughter were sleeping on a branch. When they heard the noise, they looked over and were shocked. An angry baboon army was chasing after the despicable and terrifying cub and running over with a murderous aura! And in the cub¡¯s mouth was a large baboon! It was one thing for this daring brat to provoke an entire hyena pack alone, but now, he was provoking the baboons again! Was he tired of living? The little leopard lowered its head and looked in shock at the despicable cub that was running as if it was flying! What a foodie! He had snatched her prey a few times back then and now, he was not afraid of death as he hunted baboons. After being chased to this extent, was he still unwilling to put down the prey in his mouth? Right at this moment, Chu Xiaoye suddenly slowed down. ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar!¡± The baboons behind him immediately roared and pounced! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye suddenly swung his head and threw the baboon king in his mouth heavily into a nearby bush! Then, he ran as if he was flying again. With a whoosh, he jumped onto a big tree in front of him and quickly climbed up! ¡°Buzz¡­¡± The bushes shook violently, and the huge beehive hiding inside was shaking so much that it was about to fall! Then, a black mass of huge poisonous bees attacked angrily! At this moment! The group of similarly angry baboons happened to catch up to this patch of bushes! A few strong baboons even pounced into the bushes bravely to save the baboon king! The bee army was furious! The densely packed black poisonous bees were like a black cloud that instantly enveloped the running baboons with a murderous aura! ¡°Buzz buzz buzz buzz¡­¡± The baboons that had been roaring angrily just now were instantly in chaos. They cried out miserably as they scattered and fled in fear! However, the furious and ferocious poisonous bees would never let any moving creature that appeared near the nest escape! In the blink of an eye, more than ten running baboons fell to the ground and roared miserably, rolling around with all their might! The miserable cries of the thirty-over baboons rose and fell. They were ear-splitting and were even more terrifying than the angry roars earlier! Chu Xiaoye lay on the tree, trembling in fear as he listened. He felt his blood run cold and did not dare to move. The leopard and her daughter, who were crawling on the branch above him, were also terrified and terrified. They looked at him without daring to move. This cub was so cunning and terrifying! They were going to be exterminated! Chapter 45 Chapter 45: The Baboon¡¯s Corpse After a moment. Almost all the thirty-plus baboons lay in the surrounding bushes! Only one or two were lucky enough to escape. They rushed out of the bushes and ran towards the distant grassland in a hurry! But. The ferocious and furious poisonous bee army did not intend to let them go. They immediately gathered into a black cloud and chased after them ferociously! The miserable cries in the bushes did not last long. The terrifying venom soon anaesthetized their nerves and muscles, and then entered their hearts, killing them completely. The poisonous bee army charged forward. Chu Xiaoye, who was hiding on the tree, still did not dare to move. After waiting for half an hour, he carefully twisted his neck and observed the situation below. Then, he prepared to go down the tree and leave. Suddenly, he smelled a familiar and dangerous aura! He suddenly raised his head and looked up! On the two branches above his head, the leopard and daughter pair had already laid there silently at some point in time! At this moment, the two pairs of amber eyes were looking at him strangely! His body trembled and he almost jumped up from the tree! This was what was called being shocked! ¡°Roar!¡± Seeing that he had discovered them, the leopard and her daughter immediately bared their sharp fangs and stared at him fiercely. At the same time, their bodies were trembling slightly. He looked exceptionally terrified. Chu Xiaoye did not dare to stay any longer. He immediately lowered his butt and guarded against the female leopard¡¯s sudden attack. He quickly retreated from the tree and fled! He was so thirsty. He wanted to drink water! At this moment. Aisha had already brought Little Curly Tail, Xi¡¯er, and her daughter to drink water by the river that did not have any crocodiles and walked up the hill. Their mouths were dry and their bodies were weak. Although they were very worried about his safety, they had to replenish their bodies with water first. When he ran away with the baboon king in his mouth, Little Curly Tail was about to follow. However, he remembered that his mother seemed to need more help. Little Curly Tail also believed that his brother would definitely be able to escape the baboons¡¯ pursuit. Xi¡¯er drank the water and felt a little better. However, she was still very slow. Mei Mei followed closely beside her. Aisha and Little Curly Tail could only slow down and wait for her to come along. They were all very worried about Chu Xiaoye¡¯s safety. However, they had to send the injured Xi¡¯er back to the camp first. With the protection of the lion and the other lionesses, they could stop other carnivores from taking the opportunity to hurt Xi¡¯er. ¡°Roar!¡± Right at this moment, Little Curly Tail suddenly jumped up and ran forward excitedly! A familiar figure ran over! However, he ignored Little Curly Tail¡¯s enthusiasm and did not greet Aisha and the others. He ran past them and quickly ran down the hill. Chu Xiaoye was so thirsty that his throat was about to emit smoke! This damn weather! The water level of the river decreased a lot again. Many crocodiles revealed their backs and continued to hide in the water. Two strong gnus left their tribe and came to the river, seemingly wanting to drink water. However, they stood on the shore, hesitating. In the river in front of them, there were two grayish-brown objects floating. They were motionless, like wood. Chu Xiaoye looked at them from afar and knew that they were two crocodiles. Looking at the hesitation of the two gnus, he seemed to have heard their conversation. ¡°Hey, I say, what are you looking at?¡± ¡°That fellow is a crocodile, do you believe me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. That is just a piece of rotten wood floating in the river!¡± Chu Xiaoye shook his head and felt that he was a little crazy from thirst. Why would such a scene appear at this time? He walked to the river, found a place without any wood, and drank the water carefully. Even if there were no floating pieces of wood, they had to beware of bloody mouths that suddenly popped out. Little Curly Tail ran over happily and rubbed against his body in a fawning manner. He even stuck out his tongue to lick him. Chu Xiaoye was already very tense and was always paying attention to the water surface. At this moment, he was distracted by him. He could not help but raise his hind legs and kick him to the ground with a bang, making him chew on a mouthful of dust! Little Curly Tail got up from the ground in a sorry state, but he was not angry. Instead, he looked at his hind legs in admiration and tried to kick them too. In the end, he could not kick them high or use much strength. Instead, he lost his balance and fell a few times. He only knew that many prey would defend themselves like this, but he did not expect that even lions could deal with the enemies behind them like this! If he learned his brother¡¯s move, he would no longer be afraid of those despicable hyenas! He decided that he had to follow his brother in the future and continue to learn those strange actions diligently! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Just as Chu Xiaoye was carefully drinking water, there was a sudden wave by the river not far away! A crocodile jumped out! One of the two gnus that were hesitating by the river previously was suddenly bitten in the front leg by the crocodile and dragged into the river! The other one turned around and ran in fright. The waves churned and many crocodiles swam over. Chu Xiaoye took the time to drink water. After drinking the water, he brought Little Curly Tail up the hill. Aisha, Xi¡¯er, and her daughter were waiting for them on the hill. Aisha looked at him lovingly. She came over and rubbed his head, stuck out her tongue, and helped him comb his fur. Xi¡¯er came over and rubbed against him gently. If he had not stepped forward bravely at the critical moment, bit the baboon king and brought the baboons away, they would have been doomed. The two female lions never would have thought that he would actually explode with such terrifying strength and speed at that moment! Even if the lion was present at that time, he probably would not know what to do. However, how did he escape danger just now? Where were the angry baboons? Mei Mei leaned over in a fawning manner and rubbed her head against Chu Xiaoye¡¯s butt. She was about to extend her tongue to lick him when Little Curly Tail slapped her away. Her brother disliked being licked the most. Other than her mother, he would get angry at whoever licked him! The female cub had been rejected so many times, how could she not understand? How stupid! The sun was scorching hot. They could not stay here for long. Aisha quickly brought them back to the lion¡¯s territory. However, when they returned, they realized that it was quiet. Not only was the lion and the other lionesses gone, but the ground was also in a mess, and the smell of baboons lingered! Aisha and Xi¡¯er were shocked. Could it be that the furious baboons had come to take revenge on the lions? Where were their king and the other sisters? Chu Xiaoye did not climb up the tree immediately but walked straight towards the bushes at the back. The baboon corpses all over the ground were covered in preservatives. He had to take the time to hang the corpses on the trees and dry them to prepare for the dry season. At this moment, the baboons¡¯ corpses were filled with bee venom. No carnivores would come and eat them secretly, right? As for the leopard and her daughter, they would never eat it secretly. Their food was much more abundant than that of their pride. Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei thought that he was going to the forest at the back to pick branches again and hurriedly followed him eagerly. Chapter 46 Chapter 46: The Wandering Lion ¡°Roar!¡± Unexpectedly, just as they walked into the bushes at the back, Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei immediately roared in fright and jumped up! In the surrounding forest, the corpses of baboons were everywhere! Their bodies were swollen and black. Their eyes were wide open and their bodies were curled up. They looked tragic! The two little cubs stood in place, trembling. Was this the baboon that was chasing after his brother just now? Why were the appearances of these baboons¡¯ corpses identical to those of the prey his brother brought back every time? Could it be that his brother killed these baboons? Although Chu Xiaoye knew about the situation here long ago, he still felt lingering fear when he saw it again. Those poisonous bees were so powerful! He remembered that even the notorious African Killer Bee definitely did not have this violent poison! Could these poisonous bees be some kind of mutated bee species? He started to be a little worried that the preserved prey could still be eaten. However, it was useless to think about this now. No matter what, he had to clean up the ground full of corpses. Otherwise, it would be too terrifying to see it every day. He bit the corpse and climbed up the nearby tree, hanging the corpses on the highest branch. With so many baboon corpses and their strange appearances, he was not afraid that other carnivores would come and eat them. It did not matter even if they ate it secretly. The meat of baboons was far inferior to that of herbivores. Taking advantage of the fact that the dry season was not completely here yet, he would take the time to continue hunting those herbivores. After hanging the baboon¡¯s corpse, he climbed down the tree and went to deal with the second one. Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei stood in place for a while before rushing over to help. Although it was very hot, the two cubs were very active. At this moment, Chu Xiaoye had become even braver and stronger than their mighty father in their hearts! Aisha and Xi¡¯er walked over from the front. The lion and the other lionesses were missing and they were very worried. And here, the strong smell of baboons filled the air. They were worried about the safety of their children. However, when they came to the bushes and saw the terrifying scene in front of them, they were shocked! Looking across the land, the baboon corpses were everywhere! And their children were actually busy transporting these corpses! It turned out that the group of angry baboons had all died here! After being busy for nearly an hour, Chu Xiaoye brought Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei to gather the baboon corpses in the nearby forest and hung them on the tree. The baboons¡¯ corpses were hanging from three big trees. From afar, it looked like a group of baboons hanging on a tree for a meeting. It was a spectacular sight. The three little fellows were panting from exhaustion as they returned to the shade of the camp to rest. Aisha and Xi¡¯er looked at Chu Xiaoye. They thought of the scene of him biting the baboon king and being chased by the baboons. They also thought of how they had just seen the ground full of baboon corpses. The gazes of the two female lions were filled with strange bewilderment. Why was this kid always able to do things that they did not expect? Chu Xiaoye looked up at them and immediately lowered his head. He closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. He felt a little guilty. His actions during this period of time had indeed exceeded the scope of a lion¡¯s abilities and even exceeded their imagination. He had human intelligence. At the same time, there was also something in his body that could heal wounds, modify his body, and make him stronger. He did not know what he was now. However, since the blood of lions flowed in his bones and his body was that of a lion, and even his living environment was that of lions, he was a lion. However, he was a lion who was different from the rest. He only wanted to work hard to survive. If he could help the pride and his current family and companions while he was alive, he would naturally not be stingy. As for why he almost dragged his mother and Little Curly Tail down because of the injured Xi¡¯er, he was very sorry. However, if he was given another chance, he would still do so. After all, he still had the soul and feelings of a human. There was no way to change it in a short time. ¡°Roar!¡± Just as he was closing his eyes and thinking about how he would live life as a lion in the future, a furious roar suddenly came from the bushes behind! It was his father¡¯s voice. His roar was filled with anger and hatred, as well as a ferocious feeling like he was facing an enemy! Chu Xiaoye did not hesitate and immediately got up and rushed under the Baobab tree. With a whoosh, he climbed up. The lion, the cold father, and the three female lions roared and rushed out of the bushes at the back. They rushed under the Baobab tree and raised their heads, baring their fangs and looking at him angrily. They had been terrified by the baboons just now, and in their panic, they had accidentally crossed into their neighbors¡¯ territory. Their neighbor, the lion, Bill, immediately brought a group of female lions and surrounded them with a murderous aura! If he had not admitted defeat at the crucial moment and hurriedly retreated with the female lions, a life and death battle would have been inevitable! A lion hated lions that trespassed their territory the most, especially other male lions! They thought that he was going to invade their territory! Thinking of the humiliation of lying on the ground and admitting defeat, the cold father was embarrassed and angry. He raised his head and roared angrily at Chu Xiaoye on the tree! It seemed to be saying: Kid, come down. See if I don¡¯t kill you! Aisha and Little Curly Tail were awakened and came to his side anxiously. They wanted to beg for mercy, but they saw him baring his fangs and looking fierce. He did not dare to approach. Chu Xiaoye lay on the tree and looked down at him. He was neither servile nor overbearing and neither begged for mercy nor provoked him. He waited patiently for him to vent his anger. The weather was hot, so why flare up? The lion roared under the tree for a while before finally being unable to tolerate the hot weather. He returned to the shade while panting and lay down. To a lion, this ghastly weather was especially unbearable. Although the thick mane on his neck increased his might and dominance, and could even protect his life at a crucial moment by preventing his throat from being bitten easily, it also made him feel like he was wearing a thick sweater. Furthermore, it was a sweater that he could not take off. It was so hot that he felt uncomfortable and even painful. Therefore, unless absolutely necessary, lions generally did not do vigorous exercise. Of course, the exception was mating. Callie was pregnant. Maya was also about to get pregnant. It was extremely dangerous to be pregnant at this time. Ordinary lionesses would not get pregnant before the dry season arrived. Because food and water were problems. However, she had no children. In this pride, only Mei Mei was left. If the pride wanted to continue living and strengthening, they had to nurture more female lions. That was because only female cubs could stay in the pride when they grow up and become the main force of the pride. Every lion would gradually grow old. A few years later, perhaps the hunting skills of these female lions would slowly deteriorate. Only by relying on the young female lions could the pride continue to reproduce and survive. Therefore, Callie and Maya, who had lost their children, now wanted to continue nurturing them. Although they knew that this was not a suitable time. However, to survive and to continue the pride, they had to do so. They only hoped that their king would continue to protect them. ¡°Roar!¡± At this moment, a low growl suddenly came from the territory of Bill¡¯s pride behind the bushes! This was the roar of a lion. However, it was not Bill¡¯s roar. The cold father and the five female lions, who were resting in the shade, suddenly stood up and turned around to look behind. Although they could not see anything. A tense atmosphere immediately spread in the pride. This was the signal of a wandering lion invading. As for whether he was invading the territory of Bill or theirs, no one knew. Chapter 47 Chapter 47: Bill¡¯s Pride ¡°Roar¡ª¡± At this moment, the roar of another lion sounded! The roar this time was also not Bill¡¯s! In other words, there was not only one invading wandering lion, but two! They might very well be brothers! The cold father and the female lions became increasingly nervous. Right at this moment, Bill¡¯s roar finally sounded after a long time, as if he was fighting. The female lions finally heaved a sigh of relief. It turned out that the two wandering lions were not invading their territory, but the territory of Bill. However, the cold father¡¯s expression was still grave. He hesitated for a moment and immediately walked towards the bushes. He decided to go to the border to see the situation. The female lions looked at the young cubs, hurriedly called out a few times, and followed them. At this dangerous moment, they had to let the children follow beside the lion. Many times, when the lions went to the border to patrol the territory, some wandering lions would take the opportunity to invade and kill the young cubs. Therefore, they had to be careful. When Chu Xiaoye heard his mother¡¯s cry, he could only climb down from the tree and follow her with Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei. Passing through the dense bushes was their neighbor¡¯s territory. The entire forest was split into two by the two prides and each occupied half. They could not cross the line and could only stand in the bushes and look through the gaps in the leaves. Bill¡¯s pride seemed to be resting in the shade of the bushes. At this moment, Bill stood up and looked ahead with a dignified gaze. He let out a terrifying roar, as if he was warning the enemy. However, he did not take the initiative to go forward. Usually, when a lion discovered an invader, it would fly into a rage and take the initiative to run up and fight. However, this time, it was two lions. Furthermore, looking at the color of their manes, they were all young and strong male lions. This was the time when they were brave and eager to fight! Bill was afraid. Although he was still young and strong, he was outnumbered. The female lions and young cubs behind him were all terrified. Obviously, the other party¡¯s two wandering lions had been coveting their territory and the six female lions in their territory for a long time. They might have waited for years. Now, they finally looked strong enough and had the confidence to challenge the lion king of this territory! Chu Xiaoye quickly climbed up a big tree at the side and stood on the highest branch. He could see the situation on the other side. Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei immediately followed. Not far away. The two lions with lush manes let out provocative roars and walked towards the pride of lions. They walked side by side very slowly, as if they were taking a walk in their territory. Their arrogant and calm aura gave Bill a lot of pressure. Chu Xiaoye lowered his head and looked at his father. The cold father looked on with a dark gaze. His muscles were tense, and he seemed to think of Bill as himself. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Bill roared angrily again and warned the other party. But. The two lions still walked over fearlessly. The female lions of the pride looked at the two lions in fear and anxiety, and they let out hoarse growls. If Bill grew old or did not have the ability to protect them, if their children had already grown up, they would not be afraid of such a situation anymore and would even faintly look forward to it. Some lionesses would even work together to chase away the old and weak male lions and take the initiative to welcome the younger and stronger male lions. Only in this way could the pride continue to reproduce and survive. But now, Bill was still young and strong. Most importantly, their children were underage. Once the wandering lion snatched the throne and occupied this territory and them, their children would be cruelly killed. Every lion that successfully ascended the throne wanted the lionesses to nurture their offspring. Therefore, at this very moment, the six female lions of Bill¡¯s pride were extremely terrified. However, even so, when Bill was fighting the two wandering lions, they would not go over to help. This seemed to have become the rule of every pride. Only the lion that won in battle was the strongest and was most qualified to claim the territory and pride. Only in this way could the pride reproduce better. Of course, Chu Xiaoye had seen exceptions before. Some lionesses helped the lion chase away the wandering lions. However, this exception clearly would not happen in Bill¡¯s pride today. When the two wandering lions started to run over, Bill roared and rushed up alone! The battle started! Dust flew everywhere and roars could be heard continuously! The two wandering lions worked together and roared as they bit at Bill! Bill roared and counterattacked with all his might! As for the female lions and young cubs of Bill¡¯s pride, they stood at the side in panic and watched anxiously. The battle only lasted for a few minutes. Bill was outnumbered. He howled, got up from the ground, and started to run. He had lost. Usually, at this moment, the wandering lion would proudly walk with its head held high, as if it was declaring the sovereignty of this territory. From now on, it belonged to him. It would not kill the previous lion king and only chase him out of the territory. As for the previous lion king, he would never stay any longer. He would escape this place as quickly as possible. However, today, the two wandering lions did not seem to be prepared to let Bill go. They quickly caught up to Bill! A lion pounced on him, attracting his sharp teeth. As for the other lion, it suddenly bit his hind leg! Bill roared in pain and fell to the ground. He angrily and fearfully counterattacked with his sharp teeth! The first lion continued to attract his sharp teeth, and the second lion suddenly bit his spine! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Bill¡¯s roar was miserable and furious! He suddenly fell to the ground and could only twist his head to retaliate. He could not stand up anymore! The second lion took this opportunity to bite his soft abdomen again! Immediately, his skin and flesh were lacerated and he was dripping with blood! Bill¡¯s roar was miserable and desperate. The female lions and young cubs not far away looked on in fear, but did not move. Those two wandering lions were torturing and killing their husband or father in front of them! A sorrowful and terrified aura spread in the pride of the cold father. Chu Xiaoye lowered his head and saw his mother trembling and his father in fear. Bill¡¯s roar was still terrifying. However, he could not stand up again. The two wandering lions bit his spine, his hind legs, and his abdomen. Then, they ignored him and turned to walk towards the pride. He could only wait for death slowly. The female lions in Bill¡¯s pride started to panic. The two wandering lions¡¯ mouths were full of blood as they walked towards them proudly and with a murderous aura. Their goal was their seven young children. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± A female lion suddenly roared angrily and rushed up! For the sake of her children, she had to fight! The other lionesses immediately roared angrily and followed! After the two wandering lions defeated the lion king of the pride, they still had to defeat the seven lionesses who were protective of their cubs! Otherwise, all their efforts would be wasted and they could only leave. Chapter 48 Chapter 48: The New King ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The battle erupted again! The roars of the six female lions and the roars of the two wandering lions instantly resounded throughout the entire forest. The animals in the forest fled in panic. Not far away, Bill, who was lying on the ground, was covered in blood. He turned his head in despair and watched their battle. No matter who won or lost, it no longer mattered to him. His lion king career in this territory had completely come to an end. And his life would be buried in this land. On the grassland in the distance, the fiery red sun was slowly setting with its last light. Just like his life. The battle between the two wandering lions and the six female lions quickly ended. Both sides did not intend to risk their lives. The ferocity and courage of lionesses were for their children. However, they did not want to die. The two wandering lions had never thought of killing them. Their battle with the lion king was for the territory and the female lions. Now that the lion king had lost, this territory and these female lions were theirs. They only wanted to let the female lions know that they were stronger and more worthy of their support than their previous lion king! Both sides were injured. The six female lions lost and admitted defeat first. The two wandering lions could finally stop wandering at this moment. They raised their heads and walked around the six terrified female lions, as if they were declaring their status as lion kings! Of course, there was only one Lion King. Even brothers could only use battles to decide their leadership and mating rights. However, this was not the time for brothers to fight. The two brothers looked coldly at the young cubs. The oldest cub was only eight months old. At this moment, it was shivering in the grass. The two lions did not hesitate and rushed over! The six female lions trembled all over, their gazes sad and angry, but also filled with fear and helplessness. They had already failed and had no choice but to accept this cruel outcome. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The young cubs bared their fangs and trembled as they made their last struggle. However, in front of the two huge monsters, their teeth and claws were useless. The two lions cruelly bit them to death in front of their mothers and father who was about to die! Suddenly. A lion looked up at the bushes. Out of the seven cubs, one was missing. Another one had already fled in a hurry when they defeated the female lions. It crossed the territory and escaped into another pride¡¯s territory. The two lions raised their heads and looked coldly at the patch of bushes. It was another pride of lions that was already hiding in the bushes to watch their battle. The cold father became nervous. He really wanted to rush out and chase the lioness cub back, but he did not dare to show himself. Looking at Bill¡¯s encounter, he was afraid. These two young and strong lion brothers were stronger than he had imagined! The escaping lioness cub followed the dense bushes and came in front of them. When she saw them standing there silently, she immediately stopped in her tracks and bared her sharp teeth. She let out a childish roar, her entire body trembling, and her big eyes were filled with fear. The two victorious lions only looked over coldly for a while and did not chase after her. They were also injured in the battle with Bill and the lionesses and did not want to have any conflict with the neighboring lions. Furthermore, it was their time to enjoy the fruits of victory! They could not wait to brandish their scent on their territory and declare their sovereignty! Bill lay miserably on the grass not far away. Although he was seriously injured, he was still breathing. He could last until midnight or even tomorrow. But this would make him feel even more pain and torture. Not only physically, but also mentally. In the pain of slowly waiting for death, he watched the two enemies who killed him and his children flaunt their might in his territory, declaring their sovereignty, and even provoking his wives. He felt like dying! However, reality was so cruel. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The excited and hoarse roars of the two lions came from the grassland. As for the six female lions, they stood in the bushes in a daze, feeling sad for the children who died tragically. The female cub that had luckily escaped was facing another form of fear of death¡ªbeing sentenced to death by another pride for trespassing! Lion prides would never forgive any other lion that trespassed their territory. Even if it was just a cub. The lion, the cold father, let out a terrifying roar. His gaze was cold as he walked towards the pitiful lioness cub. This female cub was at most six months old. At this moment, it could only show its sharp teeth. Its entire body was trembling as it made a pointless struggle. She hid in the bushes and had already given up on escaping. Because there was also a dead-end behind her. Her mother was still there, but under the control of her desire to survive and fear, she had already given up on her. Her fate was sealed the moment her father was defeated. She trembled, terrified, and in despair. The cold father¡¯s huge body walked over and covered her like a huge shadow of death. She let out terrified whimpers, her eyes filled with a pitiful plea. However, this was a joke to the cold father. The cold father reached out with his huge claws and easily slapped her to the ground. Then, he opened his bloody mouth full of fangs and leaned over. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Right at this moment, the pregnant Callie suddenly rushed up and roared angrily at the cold father. Maya also rushed up and whimpered as if she was begging. The two mothers who had lost their children seemed to be sad and when they saw this pitiful cub, they seemed to pity her. The lion was obviously stunned and looked at them blankly. Chu Xiaoye, who was standing on the tree, also looked at this scene in shock, finding it unbelievable. However, his heart warmed slightly. Silent motherly love always came so suddenly. Sometimes, it was even a little baffling. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Callie continued to growl at the lion, using her body to protect the lioness cub. Maya also walked over and stood beside her. She seemed to think of her Gigi. The lion, the cold father, looked at the faces of the two mothers who had lost their children for a few seconds before looking up at the two new neighbors through the bushes. The two lions were excitedly using their urine to mark the borders, ignoring the fleeing lioness cub. The cold father hesitated for a moment, lowered his head, and looked at the female cub again. Then, he turned around and left in silence. He let her go. However, this foreign little thing could forget about obtaining any food in his pride! He believed that after Callie and Maya gave birth, they would start to dislike this lioness cub. She still could not escape the fate of death. She would starve to death or be chased away and eaten by other carnivores alone! Lars looked at her disdainfully, turned around, and followed his father. Another person was snatching food from him. Damn it! His father should have bitten her to death! Although the lion had left, the female cub was still shivering in the grass. Callie and Maya stood beside her, their gazes complicated. They seemed to only have pity and not motherly love. After all, this was not their child. The two female lions looked at her quietly for a while before leaving quietly as well. They had only thought of their daughters when they saw her, which was why they had impulsively stopped the lion. Now, they had already calmed down. They were already pregnant or about to become pregnant. They needed to have enough food urgently. It was impossible for them to let a foreign cub share their precious food. The little lioness was abandoned in the grass and no one bothered with her. She had lost her home, her father and mother, and her siblings. Now, she was about to face endless loneliness and darkness, as well as all sorts of terrifying carnivores. She turned around and looked at her home and mother for the last time. Then, she got up and followed the two female lions. She had to live. Chapter 49 Chapter 49: The Flesh of the Enemies Evening. The sun was setting. The heat on the grassland receded a little. However, the dry air and hot wind were still unbearable for the pride. They lay motionless in the shade of the bushes. The adult gnu in the morning had filled the stomachs of the cold father lions. They could continue until tomorrow to hunt. However, the water in his body evaporated too quickly. They still had to go to the river to replenish their water in order to survive this long and hot night. When the sun was about to set. The cold father stood up from the grass and set off with the lionesses and cubs, walking towards the river at the foot of the hill. The new female cub, Catherine, hesitated for a moment before getting up from the bushes and following him. She was thirsty too. Lars turned his head and roared at her with a fierce expression, as if he was deliberately scaring her. Catherine looked at him and stopped in place. After he walked far away, she continued forward and followed the pride. Mei Mei hesitated for a moment before turning around and running over to walk beside her. She let out a roar as if she was comforting her. Catherine lowered her head, feeling dejected and timid. At this moment, many animals came to drink water. They were all lined up by the river, stretching their necks and drinking water carefully. The crocodile in the water had its back exposed and it was easy to discover. However, there were always one or two unlucky fellows who thought that it was just a lump of wood that was dragged into the water and underwent a death roll. When the lion, the cold father, brought the pride to the river, the animals drinking water nearby, be it carnivores or herbivores, all ran away in panic, staying far away. The might of the predator at the top of the African food chain was vividly displayed at this moment. The cold father walked to the river and looked at the river. He lay down and lowered his head to drink water. A crocodile floated in the water and swam towards him slowly. The lion raised its head, bared its fangs, and let out a low growl. The crocodile popped its head out and looked at him before retreating slowly. It seemed to know that lions were not to be trifled with. The female lions immediately took this opportunity to drink water by the river. Little Curly Tail lay down beside his brother, feeling safer. No matter how terrifying a crocodile was, his brother could still defeat it! With his brother around, he was not afraid. Lars was already scared out of his wits by the crocodiles because of what happened last time. Every time he came to drink water, he was always on tenterhooks and leaned close to his cold father. Although Chu Xiaoye had saved him previously, his father was the strongest and most secure in his heart. At this moment, he leaned against his cold father and carefully lay on the ground, stretching out his head. Just as he was about to extend his tongue to drink water, Little Curly Tail suddenly let out a roar and jumped up from the ground! Lars was so scared that he jumped up with a whoosh. He almost lost his balance and fell into the river in front of him! Little Curly Tail looked at him mockingly and continued to lie down and drink water, as if nothing had happened. Lars was terrified and his limbs felt like jelly. He trembled and did not dare to drink water again. His mother, the lioness with a broken tail, hurriedly rubbed his head and comforted him gently. The cold father almost finished drinking and prepared to leave. He had to hurry. Mei Mei brought Catherine to Chu Xiaoye¡¯s side and drank the water calmly. As long as her brother was by her side, she was not afraid of anything. Catherine seemed a little uneasy. After hesitating for a long time, she walked to the river and lay down. At this moment, the cold father had already finished drinking his water and turned to return. The female lions followed behind him. Lars quickly got up and followed. Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei were also full. However, seeing that their brother was still drinking, they could only stand beside him and wait patiently. The lion, the cold father, turned around and glanced at the three of them, his eyes revealing a cold glint. They were still underage but they were already ignoring him? Chu Xiaoye was already full. However, the foreign lioness cub looked like she had just laid down to drink. If he did not wait for her, she would not dare to continue drinking after just a few mouthfuls, right? Suddenly, the water beside them swayed slightly under the golden setting sun! Black mud surged up from the bottom of the river! A black shadow was hiding under the water and slowly crawling towards Catherine. It was a crocodile! The crocodile that had deliberately fallen into the water and hid all its body! Chu Xiaoye was shocked. He immediately got up and rushed over. He extended his front claw and wrapped it around the lioness¡¯s neck, lifting her backwards! Catherine flew up and tilted her head back. She spun in the air and fell to the ground miserably with a bang! ¡°Whoosh!¡± At the same time! Water suddenly splashed everywhere where she had just drunk the water. A bloody mouth full of sharp fangs ferociously jumped out from the water. The two rows of fangs suddenly closed and bit empty air! Lars, who had walked not far away, immediately shivered in fear and almost crawled on the ground. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Little Curly Tail walked to the river and roared at the crocodile fiercely, looking like he was not afraid of it! It seemed to be saying: If you have the ability, come up here and see if my brother doesn¡¯t blow your head off! The crocodile ignored him and quickly retreated. Catherine crawled on the ground and looked at the crocodile that sank into the river and slowly retreated. Her limbs felt like jelly. Then, she turned around and looked at Chu Xiaoye. Why did the strength that this cub had just erupted with seem to be even more terrifying than her father¡¯s? ¡°Roar!¡± Aisha was urging him. Obviously, she sensed the cold father¡¯s anger. Chu Xiaoye did not dare to stay any longer and immediately followed her with Little Curly Tail. At this moment, he saw a rhinoceros. The rhinoceros stood alone on the hill, looking at the river below as if in a daze. The thick and sharp rhino horn at the front of it disappeared. The pride walked up the hill and came close. It still stood there without any reaction. When he was close, Chu Xiaoye realized that the cut on the broken horn of the rhinoceros was very neat. It did not seem to be caused by a battle but by something sharp. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Right at this moment, the roar of a lion suddenly came from the territory of the neighboring pride, the Seno Brothers. It was the voice of the lion, Bill. He was not dead yet. Then, ¡°Ow Ow! Ow Ow!¡± A group of hyenas¡¯ excited and noisy cries rang out one after another. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s gaze turned cold as he looked at the forest. Was the hyena that killed Gigi here again? He had planned to go to their camp again tonight and meet them properly. He did not expect them to take the initiative to come. In that case, it was just nice. Clearly, they had smelled blood, or they had heard their companions calling to tell them about Bill, who was about to die. The flesh of their enemies would definitely be even more delicious to them. As for the brothers, who had just ascended to the throne, they would definitely be happy to see them and help them clean the place for free. ¡°Ow Ow Ow!¡± Samantha the hyena queen¡¯s unique cries rang out in the bushes at dusk. The hyena army charged over! Chapter 50 Chapter 50: The Fall of the Lion King Night fell. The hyenas¡¯ cries were noisy. After the pride of the cold father returned to the camp, they lay in the bushes to rest and ignored them. His neighbor, the Senor Brothers, clearly did not do anything either. Bill¡¯s lonely roar seemed so miserable and desperate amid the noisy cries of the hyenas. At this moment. He wondered how the six female lions he once had felt when they saw and heard his sad and miserable ending. Chu Xiaoye slipped into the bushes at the back and walked towards the place where the lion was about to die. He wanted to see him. Perhaps, he was looking at his future. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Bill was roaring and roaring, but he looked so miserable and powerless. The hyena circled around him and let out unrestrained cries filled with provocation and ridicule. They were disintegrating his last will. They wanted to let this lion, who had once terrified them, slowly despair and die in fear! Blood dyed Bill¡¯s body, the ground below, and his eyes red. He would rather die in battle. This way, at least he could retain his dignity as a lion. A lion lived his life to fight and died in battle! Even if he died, he had to die in glory! Unfortunately, tonight, he would die at the hands of this group of enemies that he hated and despised the most. He was furious and unwilling. His hoarse roar was still filled with the dignity and spirit of a lion. However, they were no threat to this group of enemies. He could not get up. His spine was broken, his hind leg was broken, his abdomen was broken, and his intestines flowed all over the ground. He was about to die. ¡°Ow Ow! Ow Ow!¡± The hyenas were clearly impatient from waiting, or they had lost all interest in playing with him. Samantha, the hyena queen, was the first to walk behind him and bite his anus. Bill was already numb from the pain. He did not move and turned his head, baring his still sharp and terrifying fangs and roaring angrily. Unfortunately, the enemy ignored them. Samantha started to eat his anus. The other hyenas surrounded him excitedly and started eating the intestines and other internal organs on the ground. Bill¡¯s roars became weaker and weaker as he stared blankly ahead. In front of him was an endless grassland. This used to be his territory. And he was once the supreme king of this land. His pride and the six female lions were lying in the bushes not far away. They should be watching and listening to him silently. ¡°Roar¡­¡± He let out one last weak roar, as if he was sighing, feeling sad, and saying goodbye. Then, he slowly closed his eyes. The lion king of a generation died just like that¡­ The night was very dark. There was no moon or stars. Even the wind seemed to have stopped. This land seemed to be mourning for this dead king. Only the greedy sounds of hyenas swallowing could be heard in the night. Chu Xiaoye stood on a big tree in the bushes and watched this scene silently, as if he could see himself and Little Curly Tail in the future. No matter how glorious a king was, he would have the most miserable day. This was the fate of lions. They wandered, fought, and died. His life seemed to be destined. Chu Xiaoye suddenly felt a little sad. Would he also slowly walk down this path in his life? No. Of course not! He could not surrender! After all, he was a different lion! He would not yield to such a fate! The heat in his body was like the stars in the night, guiding him and giving him hope. He could live more brilliantly! The hyenas enjoyed the food very quickly. After a moment. Bill¡¯s corpse had been completely eaten. In order to prevent the sudden attack of the male lions, the Seno brothers, Samantha the hyena queen did not dare to stay any longer. She immediately brought her subordinates and crawled into the bushes, leaving through the border separating the lions on both sides. This gave Chu Xiaoye a superb opportunity! Because at this moment, the tree under him happened to grow in a place that the hyenas had to pass through! He had once seen in animal records how leopards hunted on trees. The leopards hid on the tree, crawling and not moving. They used the dense branches and leaves to cover their bodies. When the prey passed by the tree, they would suddenly pounce down and bite the prey¡¯s neck. They were extremely fast! The prey could not react in time. Hyenas naturally had low standards! They rarely looked up, especially when they outnumbered their prey. They would be even more careless. Because even a pride of lions would be unwilling to provoke them in this situation. They were the second brothers of Africa who made animals afraid of their own accord! At this moment. Samantha, the hyena queen, was pleased with herself. With the pride of killing a lion, she led the twenty-over hyenas through the bushes and walked towards the big tree Chu Xiaoye was hiding in. Chu Xiaoye crawled on a low branch and, under the cover of the night and leaves, stared motionless at the pleased Queen. His dark and bright eyes flickered with a cold light. Not far away, was where Gigi had once died tragically after being mutilated by them. Tonight, this hyena queen would also be killed by him here! Fifty meters! Thirty meters! Ten meters! As the hyena queen Samantha approached, Chu Xiaoye¡¯s muscles trembled. It was not nervousness or fear, but excitement! Facing the twenty-over hyenas that had just eaten the lion¡¯s flesh, he did not feel any fear! The heat in his body accelerated and surged into his limbs and bones! He became even more confident! ¡°Ow Ow! Ow Ow!¡± Just as Samantha, the hyena queen, walked under the tree, a hyena two meters to her left suddenly raised its head and called out to another tree. The walking hyenas immediately stopped in their tracks and looked up. On that big tree, a young female leopard was lying there, baring her fangs and trembling. She had hidden there long ago. She had wanted to see why the cub was hiding on the tree. Unexpectedly, the hyenas walked over majestically. She lay on the tree and, because she was too nervous and afraid, she accidentally made a noise and was discovered by the vigilant hyena! At this moment, seeing that the hyenas had raised their heads and were roaring at her fiercely, she was so scared that her entire body was trembling and she was about to fall. ¡°Mommy¡­¡± She was so scared. However, her mother went out to hunt. Even if her mother was here, she would not dare to save her. These hyenas even dared to attack the ferocious lions! Belita regretted it! Samantha, the hyena queen, looked up at her and saw that the little leopard was trembling so much that it seemed like it would fall at any moment. She immediately called out and ordered all the hyenas to gather under the tree and continue to add fear to this timid little fellow. It seemed that not only could she eat a lion¡¯s flesh tonight, she could also eat tender leopard meat! The Queen was very happy. She decided to go back tonight to celebrate. Chapter 51 Chapter 51: I¡¯ll Endorse Myself He could not wait anymore! When Samantha, the hyena queen, raised her head and drooled, preparing to walk under the little leopard, a figure on the tree beside her suddenly jumped down with a whoosh! ¡°Whoosh!¡± The leaves swayed and a strong wind suddenly appeared! A killing intent instantly arrived! Before Samantha and the other hyenas could react, Chu Xiaoye had already pounced on her and bit her neck! ¡°Oh ¡ª¡± The hyena queen¡¯s cry was terrified and anxious! Chu Xiaoye did not hesitate at all. He picked her up with his mouth, turned around, and returned to the tree. He quickly jumped up! Only then did the other hyenas react! ¡°Ow Ow! Ow Ow!¡± The twenty-over hyenas immediately retreated from under the big tree where the little leopard was lying and surrounded him. They raised their heads and roared angrily. They never would have thought that there was actually a lion cub hiding on another tree and ambushing their queen! How bold! They ran in panic while shouting hoarsely, surrounding the big tree and looking flustered. Chu Xiaoye was not as timid as the little leopard. He bit the hyena queen¡¯s neck and stood on the lowest branch with his head lowered, looking disdainfully at the hyena army below. He was calm and composed. From the day he became a lion, he had been thinking of ways to guard against these cruel enemies. Climbing trees was the best way. To the ferocious hyenas, the tree was a place they could never touch. Of course. Now, the hyena queen had finally achieved her dream and come onto the tree before she died. At this moment, this Queen was glaring with her eyes and mouth open, struggling helplessly. However, he could not make a sound. She probably never would have thought that her life as a queen who had been through hundreds of battles and fought against every pride for years would end tonight. Furthermore, it was ended by an underage cub. Her ruling career, like the lion that she had just eaten, finally came to an end tonight. She was unwilling to accept this. However, this was her end. Just like the dead lion, perhaps she was doomed a long time ago. ¡°Crack!¡± Chu Xiaoye suddenly used strength again with his two rows of sharp fangs and bit her neck off. He did not want to waste his precious saliva on the female hyena¡¯s neck forever. The hyenas under the tree were still barking angrily. He let go of his mouth and returned the Queen¡¯s corpse to them. ¡°Bam!¡± The hyena queen fell to the ground with her mouth open in death. The hyenas around her were stunned for a moment. Then, they rushed forward and started biting her corpse excitedly without hesitation! Chu Xiaoye stood on a branch and watched this scene silently. He was not happy at all after taking revenge for Gigi. Soon. The hyena queen¡¯s corpse was eaten clean by her clansmen. The two female hyenas that had previously licked her fur and protected her and looked after her cubs ate especially excitedly. The Queen was dead. Then, starting tonight, they would be candidates for the new queen! He was only a step away from becoming a king! Tonight, the hyenas would welcome a new queen in battle! The hyenas finally left. Chu Xiaoye looked up at the little leopard on another tree and had the urge to fart at her again. This timid little female leopard had almost ruined his plans! ¡°Roar!¡± The little female leopard bared her sharp fangs at him, as if she was threatening him to not go over! Climbing trees was a leopard¡¯s natural skill. It was because they knew how to climb trees that they could survive until now. Now, this cub had actually learned to climb trees! Furthermore, his climbing skills were not inferior to hers at all. He had even attacked the hyenas from the tree just now. He was stealing their jobs! He was threatening their survival! Lions were stronger than leopards to begin with, and they lived in groups. If lions could climb trees in the future, wouldn¡¯t all leopard cubs starve to death and be bitten to death? ¡°Roar! Roar!¡± ¡°Damn it! Damn it!¡± Belita¡¯s cries were filled with indignation and anger. Chu Xiaoye lowered his head and looked around for a while. Seeing that the big female leopard did not seem to be at the scene, he immediately climbed down the tree. ¡°Roar! Roar!¡± ¡°Little thief! Don¡¯t run! Explain to me why you know how to climb trees?¡± Seeing that he was about to escape, Belita immediately became bolder and continued to roar at him arrogantly. Chu Xiaoye had already walked past her big tree and was not going to mind her. However, since this little female leopard was so impudent and chattered on, perhaps he should teach her a lesson and let her know that a lion was not to be trifled with! Especially a handsome and cool male cub like him! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He suddenly roared angrily and turned around. He jumped up the tree with a whoosh and quickly crawled in front of her. He bared his fangs and had a fierce expression! ¡°Wu¡­¡± The little leopard that was still roaring just a second ago started to tremble and her aggressive roar turned into a whimper. She peed her pants. This fellow was so terrifying! He even dared to kill the hyena queen and her mother was afraid of him. Why should she provoke him? ¡°Wuwu¡­¡± ¡°Spare me¡­ I was wrong¡­¡± She shivered and put away her fangs, looking pitiful as she admitted defeat. Chu Xiaoye looked at her mockingly and turned around, seemingly preparing to go down. Belita immediately relaxed. However. The next second, her expression changed drastically! The ferocious cub suddenly curled its tail and aimed its butt at her face. With a bang, it suddenly sprayed out a terrifying black smoke! In an instant, her world turned dark! At the same time, an extremely terrifying stench instantly covered her entire head! She immediately felt the entire world start to sway¡­ ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± Before she could vomit, Chu Xiaoye had already jumped down from the tree. He wagged his tail and left proudly. After this, he would go away and hide his identity! I am the handsome and cool cub, Chu Xiaoye. I will speak for myself with my super invincible fart! Chapter 52 - Hero Among Women Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios A month later. On the thick Baobab tree, three huge storage rooms had been built. At the same time, it was filled with dried prey. This made Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei, who were preparing to sleep in the storage rooms, feel wronged and depressed. They had been busy for so long and they thought they could sleep in them after they were built. In the end, they were forcefully occupied by his brother and used to store those dry things. They hated those things. However, they could not change their brother¡¯s decision, nor did they dare to. His brother¡¯s farts were becoming more and more smelly. Two days ago. Little Curly Tail had secretly eaten a few mouthfuls of those dry prey and felt that they were difficult to swallow. In his anger, he threw the prey that he had bitten a few times under the tree. In the end, he cried from his brother¡¯s stench. He did not recover for three whole days. He would vomit whenever he ate. After that day. Little Curly Tail became completely obedient. As long as his brother looked at him, no matter what he was doing at that time, he would immediately become obedient and docile like a little lamb. As for Mei Mei, there was no need to mention her. She would obey her brother unconditionally. However, the two little fellows never understood why their brother worked so hard to build those three small houses but used them to store those dry prey. They might not have noticed. The grassland was already withered and there was not even a hint of green. In the bushes where the lions lived, other than the green on the branches of the bushes, the ground had also changed color. At the same time, the air was even more dry and hot. The river water at the foot of the hill had already stopped flowing. The crocodiles that always ambushed their prey under the water also exposed their backs. A large group of hippos migrated up from the gradually drying downstream and forcefully occupied the crocodile¡¯s territory, making them their neighbor. In the territory, the herd of water buffaloes that always came to the river to drink water had already left at some point. The gnus also became rare. The gazelles and zebras only had a few sparse teams left. There was an additional herd of giraffes and elephants in the bushes. Only they could eat the green leaves and sprouts on the branches of the bushes. The leaves of the two Baobab trees had already withered completely. The branches at the top were also wrinkled and a little withered. The pride changed from one meal a day to one meal every two days. Sometimes, they did not even catch any prey for three to four days. Callie¡¯s stomach was already bulging. Maya was pregnant too. Every time they split the prey, Lars would snatch it crazily. He grew larger and stronger, and his appetite became more and more astonishing. However, he neither hunted nor guarded the territory. For some reason, during this period of time, the lion, the cold father, no longer bothered with him. Even when he was enjoying his prey, he would roar and chase his mother and the other lionesses away, taking the best share for himself. Other than the cold father, he ate the most every time. Now, even his mother, the lioness with a broken tail, no longer looked at him with the gentleness and love she had previously. She even looked a little cold. Every time Chu Xiaoye saw Lars¡¯s arrogant manner of snatching food, he wanted to slap him. However, he did not attack. He knew that his brother¡¯s tragedy was approaching. When the cold father stopped caring about him and started to let him do whatever he wanted, when he was fearless and angered all the female lions for the lack of food, his tragedy was destined. When that day arrived, even her mother would not have any mercy on him! The cold father¡¯s move was called letting the enemy off in order to catch him later. When all the female lions started to hate this eldest son who fought for food but was useless to the pride, it would be time for him to make a move. Unfortunately, Lars did not know. He only knew that his body had become stronger and his strength had increased. Even his roar seemed to be able to compete with his father¡¯s! He was immersed in the beautiful dream that he was about to become a king that the lionesses and his father were afraid of. Look. His father did not dare to hit him again. The female lions dodged in fright when he roared. Even the always arrogant Little Curly Tail turned around and left when he saw him. The most powerful younger brother always hid on the tree and secretly looked at his majestic figure. He should be envious, jealous, and hateful! Lars was very pleased. He decided to show his might as a lion in front of his three brothers and sisters in advance and make them bow down to him. They would be of use to him in the future! On this day. The three female lions went out to hunt while the lion, the cold father, went to patrol the territory. Due to the heat, the pregnant Callie and Maya stayed in the shade of the bushes to rest. Chu Xiaoye lay in the grass and thought about the water. Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei were lying not far away from him and sleeping soundly. Last night, the two little fellows followed him to the bushes at the back to learn how to hunt. They worked all night and only returned at dawn. As for the foreign lioness, Catherine, she was nowhere to be seen. No one knew where she went. The poisonous bee army in the bushes had all moved away from this place a few days ago. They should not be able to tolerate the heat here. Chu Xiaoye brought the huge beehive back and placed it in the storage room. There was still a lot of honey in the beehive. It could be smeared on the surface of the food to preserve the food and also be used for consumption. Although the smell was a little strange for lions, it was still usable. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Just as Chu Xiaoye was thinking about the problem, he suddenly heard a roar! Lars, who had been lying in the shadow of the bushes, came in front of him and stared at him fiercely, asking him to move. The sun moved. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s place was still dark, and Lars was already exposed to the sun. However, there were also many cool places elsewhere. It seemed that this fellow wanted to restore his prestige as the eldest brother. After all, he had indeed grown up and become stronger. He wanted to recover his lost dignity and confidence in front of his younger brother. This was understandable. Chu Xiaoye looked up at him with a calm gaze. He was not angry at all. Instead, he pitied him a little. Let him be confident for once. Otherwise, when he went out to wander in the future, how could he survive without confidence? Perhaps, he would not even dare to hunt prey. Chu Xiaoye stood up and quietly walked to another shade. Little Curly Tail, who was woken up by Lars¡¯ roar, looked suspiciously at his brother and the more arrogant and pleased Lars. Mei Mei also woke up. She did not quite understand. Although Brother Lars was very strong, she believed that her brother only needed a slap to make him fall to the ground. He did not even need to use his full strength. However, why did his brother choose to tolerate it? ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Just as she was feeling puzzled, Lars suddenly walked in front of her again, bared his fangs, and roared at her fiercely, asking her to get up and help him lick the fur on his body. Mei Mei was stunned for a moment before she stood up. Lars was very pleased. He continued to bare his fangs and scare this timid sister fiercely. Then, he turned around and pointed his butt at her, telling her to lick it quickly. However, in the next second, he suddenly jumped up! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Mei Mei suddenly grabbed his butt with her claws. Her sharp claws pierced into his flesh and she pulled fiercely, tearing off a layer of his flesh and fur! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Lars immediately let out a miserable scream in pain. He suddenly roared and turned around, showing his sharp fangs, preparing to bite! ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± Right at this moment, Mei Mei¡¯s sharp claws quickly and mercilessly scratched his face again! Three times in a row, each time so deep that bones could be seen! After scratching it, Mei Mei turned around and ran before he could react. She jumped and landed lightly on the thick tree trunk of the Baobab tree. With a whoosh, she agilely climbed up. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Lars¡¯s miserable roar only sounded at this moment! His face was covered in blood and he rolled on the ground in pain. His furious roars started to tremble and he cried. Little Curly Tail lay in the grass at the side, his mouth twitching as he looked at his poor brother with lingering fear. No wonder his brother had given in to him. He was a fool. Who would care about a fool? Except for this lioness cub that often followed her brother and secretly learned from him. Now, even he did not dare to provoke this female cub easily. The current female cub was no longer the timid and incompetent lioness that anyone could bully in the past! She had bitten a hyena to death, chased a lone wolf, killed a wild boar, and even competed with a little leopard in climbing trees! How ferocious! How valiant! She was simply the hero of women and the overlord of lionesses! Poor stupid brother. Of all the people you could provoke, you had to provoke her! Even if you provoke me, it¡¯s fine. ¡ª I will at most bite off your balls and turn you into a dead eunuch. Chapter 53 - Catherines Secret Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios To Little Curly Tail. A brain was a good thing, but it was a pity that his stupid brother did not have it. He had thought that he had learned his lesson and knew that Mei Mei was not to be trifled with. He would not provoke her again. Who knew that this big brother¡¯s face was covered in blood. He roared and rushed towards the Baobab tree. He seemed to want to climb up the tree and take revenge! But. Not only did he not climb up, he even fell flat on his face. When he fell to the ground miserably and ate a mouthful of mud, Mei Mei suddenly rushed down from the tree and jumped behind him. ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± The sharp claws scratched his butt again! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Lars let out a miserable scream and suddenly jumped up. When he turned around, his eyes were red and he bared his fangs. He was about to tear this despicable lioness cub into pieces when he realized that she had escaped to the tree again. Lars¡¯s butt was trembling and dripping with blood. He was trembling in pain and was about to break down. Not far away. Callie and Maya, who were lying in the bushes, looked at him coldly and ignored him. This young male lion, who was about to be two years old, was already starting to look down on them. Regardless of whether it was during normal times or when they were sharing food, he always looked high and mighty. His arrogance and pride made every member of the pride angry and disgusted. As for him, he did not restrain himself at all. Instead, he became more and more greedy and impudent! Most importantly, other than sleeping, he did not do anything. He did not contribute to the pride. Hence, at this moment, when they saw Mei Mei reprimanding him, the two female lions did not have any reaction. They were happy and pleased with Mei Mei¡¯s speed and combat skills. That was because if nothing went wrong, this female cub would become the most important hunter in their pride in the future! Lars was still crying out miserably. His face and butt were badly mutilated and dripping with blood. His anger and hatred were finally drowned by pain and fear. This female cub was too fast! Their claws were too sharp! Her attitude towards this big brother of hers was merciless. Her claws were almost cruel as she scratched him mercilessly! Hence, he was afraid. Although his body was stronger and stronger than hers, he could not touch her at all. Now, he finally understood why these three fellows were always practising climbing trees. He regretted not persevering back then! Otherwise, he could definitely climb up the tree and tear this despicable lioness cub into pieces to take revenge! Unfortunately, it was too late to regret it now! He did not dare to stay under the tree anymore, nor did he dare to continue roaring at the tree. He retreated and lay in the bushes. He needed to rest and recuperate. A dark look appeared in the depths of his eyes. He believed that he would definitely find a chance to teach this lioness a lesson that she would never forget! The moment she dared to catch him, their relationship as siblings was severed! He was a lion! He had to take revenge! Hmph! Just wait and see! Chu Xiaoye, who was lying in the shadow of the bushes, looked at him coldly. The pity in his heart previously disappeared at this moment. Further away. The lioness cub, Catherine, who was lying in the bushes, was looking at him secretly. Over the past month, if not for this cub, she would have starved to death or been eaten by a crocodile. When lions shared food, she never had a share. As long as she dared to approach, the lion king would roar angrily and look at her coldly with a murderous aura. As for the young lion named Lars, he would directly attack and teach her a lesson mercilessly with his claws. No one helped her. Even Callie and Maya, who had once saved her life, never left her any food. Every time the lions ate, she could only stand not far away alone, drooling, with her stomach rumbling with hunger. She could only watch helplessly. She thought that she was going to starve to death in this boundless grassland. However. Ever since that night, driven by her curiosity, she secretly followed the cub that always liked to climb up the tree to sleep. She finally saw hope and light! Every night, the cub would sneak down the tree and hunt in the bushes at the back. She quietly followed. Almost every night, the little lion would catch prey. And almost every time he caught prey, he would first bite off one of the prey¡¯s legs, eat a few bites, and then throw it away. It looked so extravagant and wasteful. However, it was because of his luxury and waste that she survived. During this period of time, she had eaten a lot of abundant prey. There were warthogs, gazelles, big rats, and even flying pheasants and birds¡­ Almost all the little animals in the bushes were his prey! His hunting skills, speed, movements, strength, agility, ambushing, and so on all made her gasp in admiration! Her mother and the other lionesses in the pride might not be as good as him! Furthermore, he could climb trees and attack on trees like a leopard! He was also very brave and strong. Even if he encountered two terrifying hyenas alone, he dared to pounce on them, bite one to death, and scare away another! Another time, he encountered a pair of leopards and daughter. He only needed to twist his body and raise his butt. He did not do anything but scared the leopard and daughter away! She had never seen such a powerful and perfect lion! Furthermore, it was a cub that was only a few months older than her! Even her father could not compare to him! He was her idol! She admired him! She was grateful to him! Therefore, every night when she followed him, she would start to secretly learn his hunting skills. During the day, she also slept very little and often ran into the bushes at the back alone to practice climbing trees. She wanted to become like him, brave and strong! She had to feed herself and never have to worry about filling her stomach again! Of course. Before this, she would definitely make use of every night to secretly learn from him and enjoy the delicious food he threw down. During this period of time, she felt so happy and happy. She no longer felt the loneliness and fear when she left her mother. She liked the night. She would look forward to the sky turning dark and the sun setting every day. At this moment, she raised her head and peeked at him through the gap in the grass. His amber eyes were bright and filled with light. He was her light and her hope! Until noon. The three female lions returned exhausted with half a gnu. The heavily injured Lars immediately stood up and rushed over! His bloody face and fierce appearance frightened the three female lions and they hurriedly abandoned their prey. Callie and Maya hurriedly got up and ran over. Aisha and Xi¡¯er anxiously called for the Chu Xiaoye, Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei to go over and share the food. Chu Xiaoye stood up lazily and walked over calmly with Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei. Catherine lay under the bushes alone and ignored her. However, she was not sad at all. Because she still had a feast tonight. Chapter 54 - Catherines Anticipation Chapter 54: Catherine¡¯s Anticipation ¡°Roar¡ª¡± When Callie and Maya ran to the prey and were about to enjoy the food, Lars suddenly bared his fangs and let out a threatening roar. His mouth was full of blood. His head and butt were badly mutilated and he looked ferocious. The two pregnant lionesses were shocked. When the lioness with a broken tail saw this, she immediately walked to Lars¡¯ side, wanting to teach this arrogant and despotic son a lesson. However, just as she raised her claw, Lars suddenly turned around and opened his mouth to bite her. His appearance was extremely fierce, and there was even a trace of flesh between his teeth! The lioness with a broken tail hurriedly retreated and looked at him in fear and unfamiliarity. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Lars roared at her with a dark and terrifying gaze. Seeing that she did not dare to go forward again, he immediately continued to eat his prey greedily. This overbearing, arrogant, heartless, and greedy appearance immediately angered all the female lions. They looked at each other and seemed to see the anger in each other¡¯s eyes. However, they still endured it. Because they knew that that moment was not far away. The cold father¡¯s attitude was becoming more and more clear. As for this stupid brat, he seemed to know nothing. He actually continued to push his luck and become even more greedy and impudent. Chu Xiaoye brought Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei to the prey and stood beside Lars. Lars bared his fangs and turned his head, preparing to roar. Seeing that it was them, he immediately retracted his fangs and continued to lower his head to eat. His body even took the initiative to move to the side. He could not afford to provoke these three for the time being. Chu Xiaoye raised his head and called out to Callie and Maya to let them come and eat. Little Curly Tail was close to Lars and deliberately squeezed towards him. After a while, he squeezed him behind the butt of the prey. Lars dared to be angry but did not dare to say anything. He could only eat the meat on the butt of his prey. Chu Xiaoye called out and brought Little Curly Tail to the other side, giving the best seat to the pregnant Callie and Maya. The two female lions looked at the two brothers gratefully and immediately went in front of the prey to eat. Lars looked angrily at Little Curly Tail, feeling fear and humiliation. This kid was ruthless. He would bite his neck and slit his throat at every turn. He could only tolerate it for the time being. At that time, when a thick mane grew on his neck and he became as mighty and strong as his father, it would not be too late to take revenge! Most of the gnu was quickly shared and polished off. Lars was not full. He licked the blood at the corner of his mouth and looked at Callie and Maya with a dark gaze, feeling very dissatisfied. These two female lions ate the most every time. Damn it! He was a lion, and he should be enjoying the most food! One day, he would become their king, just like their father. One roar would make them tremble in fear! At this moment, Lars¡¯s heart was filled with resentment for not being full, the humiliation and anger of being bullied by the Little Curly Tail brothers, and being scratched by Mei Mei! He looked coldly at the lioness cub outside under the bushes. He decided to vent his anger on her! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He roared angrily and ran over with a fierce expression! This foreign lioness cub had no backing. No one would care about her. Even if he bit her to death, it did not matter! Lars decided to vent all his anger on this lone lioness cub! He wanted to restore his prestige and confidence as a lion! ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± Who knew that just as he rushed in front of the female cub, before he could bite her, the female cub suddenly jumped up and swung its sharp claws, quickly and peerlessly scratching his face a few times! Then, with a whoosh, she jumped out and jumped onto another Baobab tree. She climbed up extremely agilely! This scene not only stunned Lars! Even the lionesses and Little Curly Tail were stunned! This female cub also knew how to climb trees? Furthermore, she could climb so well? ¡°Roar¡ª¡± It was only at this moment that Lars¡¯s scream rang out miserably! He swung his head and rolled on the ground in pain. His roar was filled with pain and despair! Now, even this foreign female lion dared to bully him. He, this lion, was too cowardly to live! The female lions stood not far away and looked at him coldly. Even his mother, the lioness with a broken tail, stood silently in place with no reaction. Catherine stood valiantly on the Baobab tree and looked at him coldly with determination on her face. Chu Xiaoye looked at her and thought it was funny. This lioness cub learned quite quickly. Her claws were even more vicious than Mei Mei¡¯s. Little Curly Tail gloated as he ran beside Lars, roaring as if he was mimicking his scream. Lars got up from the ground, his face covered in blood, and glared at him. Little Curly Tail did not back down at all. His gaze was disdainful and he even bared his fangs and let out a roar of provocation and challenge. Lars pretended not to hear and immediately turned around and returned to the bushes. He lay down with a dejected and embarrassed expression. Little Curly Tail found it boring and ignored him. He turned around and walked under the Baobab tree. He looked up at Catherine and continued to roar in challenge. He felt that this lioness cub was quite fast and fierce. He could use her to practice. As for Mei Mei, it was better not to play with her. It was really boring to tell on her to her brother. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He continued to roar at the lioness on the tree, looking eager. Catherine looked down at him and ignored him. Little Curly Tail felt that he had been underestimated. He immediately took a few steps back and prepared to sprint up and teach her a lesson. Mei Mei immediately ran over and blocked his way, telling him not to bully her. Little Curly Tail looked at her, then turned around and looked at his brother. Chu Xiaoye lay in the grass with his eyes closed and was sleeping. He still had to practice hunting at night. Little Curly Tail did not know if Mei Mei wanted to do this on her own or whether it was his brother¡¯s idea. He hesitated for a moment and could only give up. It was better to be careful and not provoke this lioness cub. If this guy went to his brother¡¯s place to complain again and disturbed his sleep, his brother would definitely vent his anger on him again. His brother¡¯s super invincible fart was no joke! Every time he thought of it, his stomach would churn. How terrifying! He still had to follow her brother to learn hunting skills at night. It was better to sleep. At the thought of this, Little Curly Tail walked into the bushes and lay down to sleep. Mei Mei looked up at Catherine on the tree and lay down in the shade of the bushes. He still had something to do at night. Catherine stood on the tree and stared blankly at the figure for a while. She was feeling terrible from the sun. She also climbed down the tree and walked to the bushes further away. She carefully lay down. To prevent Lars from ambushing her, she slept very lightly. She was a little hungry. However, it was okay. She looked forward to the night, looked forward to secretly following behind him, and looked at his brave, strong, confident, and confident figure. She believed that every night was wonderful. As long as he was here. Chapter 55 - Infringement Chapter 55: Infringement In the evening. The cold father returned after patrolling the territory. Not long after he lay down, the roars of the Seno Brothers suddenly came from the bushes behind. This seemed to be a roar to declare sovereignty. The cold father and the five female lions stood up in unison and turned around to look at the bushes. They could accurately determine the other party¡¯s location from the roar. Obviously. The Seno brothers had already crossed the line. Now, they were already standing on their territory! The female lions let out angry roars. The cold father hesitated for a moment, then immediately brought the five female lions to the bushes at the back. Chu Xiaoye immediately got up from the grass and followed his mother with Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei. The battles between prides were mostly due to territorial disputes. The size and location of the territory determined the amount of food and resources and the fate of the pride to reproduce. Therefore, territorial sovereignty was not to be violated! Normally, two neighboring prides would never cross the borders of the other party¡¯s territory to provoke them. A pride¡¯s battle would either result in death or injury. They would try their best to avoid it. Today, the newly crowned brothers, the Seno brothers, had crossed the borders of their territory and even provoked them with their roars. Obviously, they had come with ill intent! The female lions were furious. The lion, the cold father, who was walking in front, did not roar and warn anyone who invaded his territory like before. He was deeply afraid of the Seno brothers who had cruelly killed Bill. ¡°Roar!¡± The roars of the Seno Brothers were just inches away! They had indeed entered the territory of the cold father¡¯s pride! When the cold father and the five female lions saw them, they were actually peeing in the bushes and marking the borders of the territory again! They had occupied two-thirds of the originally half-filled forest! The pride of the cold father was furious! Now that the dry season was approaching, the herbivores on the grassland had become extremely rare. Only in this lush forest were some herbivores gathered. Now, this shameless pair had actually forcibly occupied the forest that should have belonged to them! This was equivalent to snatching the food and resources they relied on to survive! How could he tolerate this! ¡°Roar!¡± The five female lions let out angry roars and bared their fangs. They prepared to go forward and fight to protect their territory! The six female lions of the Seno pride crawled out of the bushes opposite and also bared their fangs. They roared at them, as if they had decided on a new territory¡¯s border! The Seno brothers walked over arrogantly and stood in front of their female lions, looking at the pride disdainfully. They were not afraid at all! As for the cold father, he was silent with a gloomy gaze. He only glanced at the brothers and then avoided their gazes, as if he did not even dare to look at them. He did not roar, nor was he angry, nor did he lead the female lions to charge forward and use heroic battles to protect his sovereignty! He quietly turned around and left. The five female lions were dumbfounded. The Seno brothers opposite them and the six female lions behind them looked at them mockingly. They even took a few steps forward again and continued to provoke them. Without the lion leading the way, how could the five female lions fight? The cold father did not stop at all. He passed through the bushes and returned to the camp to continue sleeping. He did not want to die, nor did he want to be expelled. Obviously, the Seno brothers were no longer satisfied with that territory. They started to drool over his territory and even his pride. They were deliberately trying to start a battle. If he lost, he would either die or be exiled. He could forget about possessing this territory and this pride forever. Facing the two young and strong lions, he did not have any confidence in winning. Therefore, he chose to tolerate it. He looked at Lars, who was not far away, and started to feel conflicted. This eldest son was almost two years old and was already very strong. In another two to three years, he would become a mighty and powerful lion. If he were to stay, the father and son would definitely not be afraid of the brothers when they worked together. However, it was also possible that the one who chased him away would be this son. Furthermore, it was already the season where food was scarce. The territory was small to begin with, so it was impossible to rear a lion with a huge appetite. As for this eldest son, he did not know how to restrain himself and was becoming more and more overboard. At that time, everyone would probably not be full and that would be even more dangerous. At this moment, all sorts of thoughts were running through the cold father¡¯s mind. However, in the end, he could only hope that the pair of brothers, Seno, would stop before they went too far. The five female lions walked back with a dejected expression. They looked at him. Although they were angry, they could only accept in silence. They also knew that with their current strength, they could not resist the Seno pride. Furthermore, Callie and Maya were pregnant again. The humiliation and helplessness of losing their territory and food resources made them feel extremely terrible. They lay in the grass, lowered their heads, and did not move. The atmosphere in the camp was sad and quiet. In the bushes behind. Chu Xiaoye still stood there and quietly looked at the Seno Brothers and their pride opposite him. Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei stood beside him, their eyes filled with anger. That patch of bushes was where they had to practice hunting every night. Now, it was forcefully occupied by these baddies! Little Seno looked at the three little fellows disdainfully and bared his fangs, his face full of threat and ridicule. It seemed to be saying, ¡°Little fellows, are you very angry? Come over if you have the ability. I, Little Seno, have already prepared your fangs!¡± The six female lions behind him also had contemptuous and pleased expressions. ¡°Roar!¡± Catherine¡¯s voice suddenly sounded beside Mei Mei. The female lion opposite her was stunned at first, then looked at her with a complicated gaze, but she did not have any reaction. She was Catherine¡¯s mother. Catherine¡¯s initial agitation gradually calmed under her mother¡¯s cold gaze. Her gaze turned cold. Little Seno growled, his eyes showing cold killing intent. Catherine looked at him calmly. Even she was a little surprised. At this moment, there was actually no fear in her heart. She turned around and sneaked a glance at him, who was standing beside Mei Mei. She felt very at ease. Even if he encountered danger, he might not even care about her. Chu Xiaoye turned around and left with Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei. It was all to survive. They had to struggle under cruel circumstances. Why did he have to do this? They would guard their respective homes and bring their children along. Wouldn¡¯t it be good to get along peacefully with their neighbors? Why did they have to fight to the death? Chu Xiaoye did not like to cause trouble. He only hoped to grow up peacefully. However, reality did not allow it. What could he do? Therefore, he could only force himself to tell them with his actions that this handsome and cool cub was not to be trifled with! Chapter 56 - Ill Continue To Endorse For myself Chapter 56: I¡¯ll Continue To Endorse For myself The weather became increasingly hot. Many animals crawled into the dense bushes to avoid the scorching sun. Even when eating, they seemed a little listless. The pride hid in the shade of the bushes and slept through the torturous day. The lion with a thick mane did not even want to move. The battle for territory seemed to have calmed down after the compromise of the cold father¡¯s pride. The lions on both sides were uncomfortably hot. The Seno brothers did not even want to mark the new border. They brought the female lions into the most dense bushes and lay down to rest. No matter how strong a king was, he seemed so small and weak in front of nature. At the foot of the hill. The water level quietly fell again. In order to occupy more water sources, the migrating hippopotamuses started to attack the crocodiles. The crocodile nest, which made the herbivores and carnivores on land tremble in fear, could only give up a portion of their territory under the dominance of the hippopotamus. A hippopotamus strutted into the densely packed crocodile nest and even used its mouth to push the crocodile¡¯s head. However, these ferocious underwater killers did not have any reaction. In the world of nature, everything had a weakness. Even the strong lion prides, or even the elephant herds that were stronger than prides, had their nemeses. Dozens of kilometers away. In the forest, a small elephant fell to the ground, leaving only a mangled corpse. Its mother stood silently beside it without moving. She no longer ate or drank. She stood here for three days, protecting the last body of the dead child. Not far away. A few carnivores were waiting patiently. They had already waited for three days. In the end. Under extreme hunger, the mother elephant left quietly. In the forest further away from her, a huge male elephant lay on the ground with its eyes open. It was no longer breathing. The two ivory teeth in its mouth were gone and its head was full of terrifying bloody holes. The approaching dry season did not affect the massacre of this world. However, they still had to work hard to survive. After dark. The temperature dropped a little. The lion, the cold father, left the camp to patrol the territory outside. That low and hoarse roar could be heard throughout the entire territory in the night. The nearby wandering lions immediately left. The neighboring Seno Brothers also rose and fell, letting out more imposing roars to warn and inform the nearby enemies and their own kind. This place had already been occupied by the two of them. The female lions were resting. Catherine, who was lying in the bushes, felt her heart start to beat faster. She raised her head and quietly looked at the figure not far away. Her amber eyes were bright with anticipation and excitement. But. As time passed, the night became even darker, but that figure still did not move. Catherine started to panic. Could it be that he was not preparing to hunt tonight? She was very disappointed and even a little sad. However, she did not give up. She decided to wait. However, when the night was about to end, the figure was still lying in the bushes and did not get up. She finally despaired. She closed her eyes sadly, endured her hunger and sadness, and fell asleep exhausted. Not long after. Chu Xiaoye stood up. He looked at the sleeping Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei, turned around, and crawled into the bushes at the back. It was better to not let the two little fellows participate in this matter. After all, it was a little embarrassing. He walked into the bushes and came to the border of the territory that the Seno brothers had redefined. The six female lions in the Seno Brothers¡¯ pride lay in the bushes not far away to rest. He could see them clearly. No one knew if these female lions were guarding against them crossing the borders or if they were deliberately trying to anger them. The place they rested at was very close to the borders. Chu Xiaoye narrowed his eyes and stuck out his moist tongue to feel the wind. Fortunately, the wind direction did not change as it did during the day. He decided to take action. The Seno brothers were not around. They must have gone out to patrol the territory. He could be more impudent. He really did not want to cause trouble. However, he was not afraid of causing trouble. If he got angry, not to mention Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei, even he himself would be afraid! He raised his claws and covered his nose. Then, he squatted in the bushes at the border. ¡ª Start pooping. It was as black as ink and extremely smelly! Soon, a terrifying stench started to silently drift towards the opposite territory with the night wind. He shat a little, stood up, took a few steps, and shat at another place. Soon, he shat out a border line that seemed to be cut by ink! An invisible smelly army quickly sneaked towards the six female lions who were having sweet dreams! Chu Xiaoye started to fart again. Black fog surged endlessly! An even more terrifying black cloud rose from behind him and quickly enveloped the six female lions! ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± A female lion suddenly vomited in her sleep! She came to her senses and looked around in confusion as she vomited. Then, her face was filled with fear! She could not see! A large black cloud enveloped her! An extremely terrifying stench that she had never smelled or even dared to imagine in her life instantly seeped into her body through her nostrils and her open mouth when she vomited! ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± She suddenly jumped up and fled! As she ran, she vomited. She was dizzy and her limbs felt like jelly. She could not even figure out where she was going! As she ran, she felt the black fog become stronger and the stench become even more terrifying! She panicked and almost fainted. Suddenly, she seemed to have stepped on something. It was wet and sticky, as if¡­ She was dizzy. She raised her claws and placed them under her nose to smell. Then, her eyes rolled back and she fainted. The other five female lions also jumped up. As they vomited, they fled in all directions in a panic, like five headless flies that could not see at all. ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± The sounds of vomiting rose and fell endlessly, as if they were singing in a competition. It was a rather rhythmic sound. Looking at the lioness who had fainted on his feces, Chu Xiaoye suddenly felt a little cruel. He could not bear to do so. Hence, he stopped farting and walked in front of the female lion. He used his claws to move a leaf covered in black feces and stuck it in the female lion¡¯s mouth. Then, he left elegantly. After this, he would go away and hide his identity! I am the handsome and cool cub, Chu Xiaoye. I will speak for myself again with my super invincible stench! ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± Before he could walk far, two more vomiting sounds suddenly came from a big tree behind him. He turned around and saw that the leopard and daughter were lying on the tree, vomiting in fear and pain¡­ Chapter 57 - Defeated Without a Battle Chapter 57: Defeated Without a Battle ¡°Bam!¡± When the leopard and daughter vomited, a gazelle that they had dragged to the tree fell down and landed in the grass. ¡°Roar!¡± Chu Xiaoye thanked her and walked over rudely. He picked up the prey in his mouth and left. ¡°Roar! Roar! Ugh ¡ª¡± On the tree, Belita cried out angrily and vomited. This bastard was too much! It was bad enough that he disgusted them, but he actually took advantage of them and snatched their prey! Shameless! Chu Xiaoye did not stop. He picked up his prey and left quickly. The noses of this leopard and her daughter were too sensitive. The poisonous gas did not even drift over. Perhaps they were frightened by the black smoke or the pitiful state of the lionesses. To be honest, he really did not think it smelled that bad. At least, he could tolerate it. However, that little leopard was really polite. Every time they met, she would give him gifts and smell his farts. He was very embarrassed. Dawn appeared on the distant horizon. A night passed quietly. When they were about to reach the camp, Chu Xiaoye stopped in his tracks and placed the prey in his mouth on the ground. He used his sharp teeth to tear off the thigh of the prey and threw it in the grass. He thought for a moment and bit on the thigh again. Then, he returned to the camp with the prey in his mouth and climbed up the Baobab tree. Catherine woke up. When he returned with the prey in his mouth, she suddenly woke up. Catherine suddenly stood up and looked up at his agile figure climbing up the tree with his prey in his mouth. She was instantly vexed. Damn it, why did I fall asleep! Indeed, he still went. He still went hunting. Unfortunately, she fell asleep. She felt terrible. At the same time, the hunger in her stomach grew stronger. She wondered if he had wasted food tonight. This was a bad habit. In her entire life, she had never seen an animal waste food. Especially carnivores. Every time they ate, they almost licked the flesh that was in the mud clean. Every one of their kind was so greedy and hungry. However, he subverted her understanding. He was like a rich man who never had to worry about food and drink. No matter how good the food was, he would throw it away after a few bites. He never had a trace of longing or heartache. If it were any other species, she would definitely look down on them very much. But towards him, she only felt gratitude and admiration. Without him, she would not be where she was now. He was the reason why she could survive alone in this pride. No matter what he did, he was always so outstanding and fascinating in her eyes. Furthermore, he really did not need to worry about food. He was so brave, so strong, so calm and confident. His every move was filled with charm. Catherine raised her head and hid in the dense bushes. Her eyes were infatuated as she secretly looked at the figure on the tree. She was like a self-abased little fangirl who was peeping at her idol. Dawn finally arrived. A ray of sunlight rose from the distant horizon of the grassland and fell on the dense forest. The figure on the Baobab tree was illuminated in golden light. That was her light. However, she was really hungry. She reluctantly retracted her gaze, turned around, and walked towards the bushes at the back. She did not walk far before she suddenly smelled a sweet scent of blood. In the grass not far away, a fresh prey¡¯s thigh fell, as if it had just been ripped off its prey. Catherine was overjoyed. She ran over excitedly and lay in the grass, her heart filled with bliss and gratitude. She ate with relish. As she ate, she imagined the heroic scene when he first came to hunt. She regretted not following him just now and not seeing his strong and charming figure. Hundreds of meters in front of her. Beside the newly marked borderline of the Seno brothers, the lioness who had fainted finally woke up faintly. Then, she fainted again. The morning sun shone into the bushes and onto the black unknown objects. It started to slowly bake the water and smell inside. The hot breeze was still flowing towards the territory of the Seno brothers¡¯ pride. An invisible but even more smelly smell drifted silently towards the territory of the bushes that the Seno brothers had recently occupied. Out of the seven female lions, one fainted. The remaining six had long disappeared. When the Seno brothers finished patrolling the territory and returned to the bushes, they did not see any female lions. However, they suddenly smelled an unknown smell that made them instantly bristle! ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± Before the brothers could react, their stomachs suddenly churned. They opened their mouths and vomited! When they opened their mouths to vomit, more and more terrifying stench crawled into their mouths! ¡°Ouch¡ªUgh ¡ª¡± The two lions wanted to roar angrily and see what was happening, but they were vomiting non-stop from the smell. Soon, their limbs were trembling, and they were dizzy. They became terrified! ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± They fled. It was noon and the sun was shining brightly. The stench in the bushes grew stronger. Many animals did not dare to approach. The brothers, on the other hand, finally found the six female lions that had escaped. They brought them back aggressively, wanting to find the enemy and take revenge! However, just as they returned to the camp, they ran away again. The six female lions ran first. The Seno brothers followed closely. As they ran, they roared angrily, as if they wanted to use the lion¡¯s roar to deter the enemy, so that the smelly enemy whose origins they did not know could get lost quickly! In the evening. They regrouped again and charged back aggressively. They charged into the bushes with a murderous aura, wanting to fight the smelly enemy to the death! At this moment, the lioness, who had been unconscious for a day, finally woke up slowly. Her sense of smell seemed to be numb. She rolled unconsciously, causing her entire body to be covered in black unknown objects. She stood up shakily and left in a daze. Coincidentally, the Seno brothers brought six female lions over! The female lion immediately felt extremely wronged. She immediately let out a sorrowful roar and went up to them. She licked and rubbed against the Seno Brothers, as if she was seeking comfort or complaining that she wanted them to make a decision for her. The leaf with the black object in her mouth landed on little Seno¡¯s face. Her entire body was emitting a terrifying stench! ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± The Seno brothers¡¯ pride that was still aggressive and murderous a second ago immediately dispersed in the next second! They vomited as they fled, their faces filled with fear. As for the lioness with a horrible stench, she was not self-aware and ran away with them in a hurry. Soon, the Seno brothers¡¯ pride disappeared back into the boundless grassland. The sun had yet to set. A mosquito covered in patterns followed the stench and landed in front of the black objects. Then. Its body grew larger and larger. Chapter 58 - Storing Water Chapter 58: Storing Water In the evening. The female lions had returned from hunting. However, they still found nothing. In the morning, they had already gone out for a while and returned empty-handed. In the afternoon, they set off against the hot sun again. They only returned now, but they still did not catch any prey. The prey on the grassland was getting fewer and fewer. They had traveled a long distance but ultimately did not bring back anything. The cold father lay in the shade of the bushes and looked at them coldly before continuing to sleep with his eyes narrowed. He was so hot that he felt uncomfortable and did not want to move. Lars woke up from his sleep but did not see any prey and was very disappointed. He felt that the female lions were becoming more and more useless. The pregnant Callie and Maya lay in the shade and looked at the three sisters, also disappointed. They needed a lot of food to fill their hunger during pregnancy. The three female lions that had returned from hunting were hungry and thirsty. They were in a hurry to replenish their water. They wanted to drink water by the river. However, the lion, the cold father, did not have the intention to stand up and go with them. Callie and Maya also lay in the bushes and closed their eyes. They had been staying here all this time, avoiding the scorching sun. They did not move at all, so they were not too thirsty. Callie and Maya were pregnant, and the mane on the cold father was too thick. The weather was too hot. None of them wanted to move. Furthermore, the three female lions did not bring back any prey. They seemed to be a little resentful. Aisha, Xi¡¯er, and the lioness with a broken tail looked at each other. They could only turn around silently and prepare to go to the river. Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei ran over and let out cries. They wanted to go too. However, they seemed to be telling their mothers to wait. Their brother went to the bushes at the back and stopped their tailing sternly. He must have gone to poop. Because every time his brother went to poop, he would not let them follow him. Every time he pooped, he would use his claws to dig a hole. After pooping, he would use the soil to bury his poop. At first, they did not understand and even mocked their brother. Until one day, they accidentally smelled their brother¡¯s stench. Then, they understood. They were very grateful for their brother¡¯s actions. Therefore, every time his brother expressed that he wanted to go and poop, they would never tail him and even take the initiative to stay far away. They were really afraid. At this moment. In the bushes at the back. Chu Xiaoye was following the borders marked by the Seno Brothers and looking for the black objects left behind last night. However, the situation was extremely strange. Those things actually disappeared without a trace. Furthermore, not a trace or smell was left. What was it that could wipe out those things that could even make a lion flee in fear? Could it be hyenas or wild dogs? It was understandable for a dog to eat shit. However, he did not feel that the things he left behind were objects that a dog could swallow. They were the abandoned substances in his body and the dregs left behind in the fresh meat he ate every day. There might even be other unknown substances. It was also possible that dung beetles ate them. Those things were not afraid of the stench. They liked things with strong tastes. Forget it. Since they had already been cleared, he did not need to trouble himself anymore. He had planned to come and bury it. After all, those objects did not have much power after a day of sun exposure. The Seno brothers¡¯ pride had already learned their lesson and should not approach this terrifying forest again. They would never have thought that this terrifying thing was actually pooped out by their own kind. Perhaps they thought that there was some extremely venomous creature hiding in this forest. Anyway, they did not lack this territory. There was no need to risk vomiting or falling unconscious again. After all, food was not easy to come by, and what they spat out might not be able to be eaten again. ¡°Bam!¡± From the bushes behind him, there was a small noise, as if something was stepping on a dry branch. Chu Xiaoye did not look back. He crossed the border and wandered for a while in the bushes snatched away by the Seno brothers¡¯ pride before returning to the camp. Seeing that he had left, Catherine hurriedly crawled out of the bushes and followed him. The three female lions were waiting anxiously. Seeing that he had finally returned, they immediately prepared to set off. Chu Xiaoye called out to them to wait a while more. Then, he quickly climbed up the Baobab tree and took out a white thing that looked like an animal¡¯s internal organs from the storage room. It was the bladder of a gnu. Although it looked deflated, it was comparable to a balloon when blown and could store a lot of water. He did not collect much, only five. Of course, there were also the bladders of other prey, but they were relatively small and could not store much water. He took out this larger bladder mainly to transport water. He had already thought of a place to store water. However, he was not certain if it would work. The tree trunk under the two Baobab trees was extremely thick, like two giant water tanks. One night, when he was practising his skills on a branch, his sharp claws pierced into the bark and he immediately felt a trace of moisture. Then, he realized that although the Baobab tree, whose leaves had fallen too early, seemed to be lacking water and withered on the surface, there was actually a lot of water stored in its body. Its wood was extremely loose, like a sponge. It absorbed a lot of water and its bark looked dry and rough, but it could seal the water and prevent it from evaporating. If he emptied it from the middle, injected water into it, and stored it, he should be able to store it for a long time. Of course, in order to maintain the survival rate of the tree and prevent the water from evaporating, he could not dig too much of the space in the middle. The trunks of the two Baobab trees were extremely thick and tall. Even if they only took out a little space, the amount of water stored was definitely enough for the pride to survive the entire dry season. Over the past few days, Chu Xiaoye had been standing on the first branch of the Baobab tree and trying to empty it from the middle with his claws. It was surprisingly easy to dig. The loose wood contained water. He did not need to use much strength to dig out a small space. He decided to bring back some water and try putting it in. If the effect was good, he would immediately take action and crawl into the hole to continue digging like he was digging a well. As for the manhole cover, he had thought of it too. He placed the wooden dregs he took out into the skin of a warthog. When it was full, he would sprinkle some water in it and step on it to make a cork that could be stuffed into the hole. Even if he did not step on it too tightly, it was okay. He still had many animal skins to use. When the time came, he would block all of them at the mouth of the cave to prevent the water from evaporating from them. To successfully survive the first dry season of lion life, he had no choice but to make these preparations in advance. Every dry season would be a cruel and merciless elimination. Only the most tenacious life would have a chance to survive. As for him, perhaps he was not as tenacious as other lives, but he had the courage to live and the wisdom of humans. He would use these to lead the pride to continue living strongly! Chapter 59 - The Lions Invasion Chapter 59: The Lion¡¯s Invasion It was dangerous by the river. The hot weather, lack of food, and decreasing water sources made all the animals¡¯ tempers become even more violent. The hippopotamuses that had migrated from the downstream were bullying the crocodiles again. To occupy more river water, the hippopotamus group, under the lead of the leader, started to attack the crocodiles. The originally muddy river water was now covered in mud and chaos. The crocodiles had no choice but to swallow their anger again and continue to move upstream, giving the hippopotamuses more territory. However, with the arrival of the dry season and the continued decline of the river, war would erupt again sooner or later. In order to survive, the crocodiles had no choice but to defend the last stretch of water. By the river. A few zebras also fought for positions to drink water. Their combat weapons were their strong hind legs and mouths. Other than kicking, they were biting the other party¡¯s legs. Many zebras died because their legs were bitten in the battle with their own kind and they could not run. Hence, carnivores took the opportunity to kill them. Competition would always be there. No one knew if the two strong male gazelles were fighting for territory or their mates, but they started fighting directly by the river full of carnivores. Their tempers were especially violent. Every time they dashed forward and collided, they would put in their all and cause dust to fly. The thin and sharp horns on their heads let out crisp sounds of collision and friction. They were very unlucky. In a fierce collision, the two slender horns actually locked together and could not be separated anymore. The two gazelles stood in place with their heads lowered. They retreated and went forward. They paced back and forth anxiously, but there was nothing they could do. At this moment, a few wandering hyenas saw an opportunity and ran over. They did not hesitate and immediately pounced behind a gazelle, starting to bite ferociously. The gazelle wanted to escape, but it could not move. As for the other gazelle, it could only glare in fear. It lowered its head and retreated with all its might. The hyenas bit as they moved with them. Before long, the gazelle was eaten until only its head and half of its neck were left! As for the other gazelle, it finally raised its head and ran away with its companion¡¯s bloody head. The hyenas that were full did not chase after him. They looked at the three female lions and the four young cubs by the river. Chu Xiaoye drank the water and turned around to look at them. Little Curly Tail bared his fangs and let out a fierce roar. He looked at them provocatively and disdainfully. The hyenas looked at him and turned to leave. They had too few members and were not enough to pose a threat to these lionesses and young cubs. They had wandered over from elsewhere and were trying to join the hyenas in this territory. At that time, he would come and get to know these old enemies. The ferocious underwater killers had already been chased up by the hippopotamuses. The place where the lions drank water was now occupied by the hippopotamuses. Under normal circumstances, these huge monsters that even crocodiles feared would not attack lions. Therefore, Aisha and Xi¡¯er drank peacefully with the cubs. Chu Xiaoye could clearly feel the fatigue of the three female lions and the worry in their eyes. At their age, they had naturally survived many dry seasons. The dry season was undoubtedly the most difficult and dangerous season of life for the animals on the grassland. To cubs, it was even crueler. Many young cubs would die of hunger or thirst during the dry season. They did not have the endurance and stamina of an adult lion, and could not travel too far or fight against an adult lion. Many a time, even if the female lions caught prey, they would not be able to eat it. When there was a lack of food, be it lionesses or lions, out of their animal instincts, they would only fill their stomachs and let themselves live. Therefore, when they felt that the dry season was approaching and the cruel and heartless might of nature was about to descend on the grassland, the three female lions¡¯ mood was exceptionally heavy and anxious. If the pride was strong enough, they could leave their territory and continue to migrate upwards with the river. However, their pride was not strong. More powerful prides lived upstream. If they dared to enter their territory and snatch their food and resources, they would pay a heavy price. In fact, it might even be a disaster! Therefore, they could only stay here for the time being. Perhaps, this dry season was not long. They could still make it through if they persisted for a while. With this thought in mind, the three female lions drank the water and left with the young cubs. Chu Xiaoye had a gnu bladder full of water in his mouth. He would not leave it to fate, nor would he wait foolishly, or pray for the mercy of heaven and nature. He had to use his own way to survive. Aisha looked at the thing in his mouth. Although it was strange, she did not stop him. She thought that this son was just playful. As for Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei, they did not understand their brother¡¯s actions. What was so fun about this? He had something in his mouth and could not even scream. It was not fun at all. However, they would support whatever his brother did. As for Catherine, who was following behind, she was still secretly looking at the hero in her heart with admiration. Even though at this moment, her hero was playing with his prey¡¯s urine bag in his mouth. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Just as they walked up the hill, the roar of two lions suddenly came from the grassland not far from the lion¡¯s camp! A wandering lion had invaded! The cold father ran over and prepared to fight! Lars and the pregnant Callie and Maya also ran after them. They did not go to help. Instead, they stopped on the grassland and watched nervously. Aisha immediately ran over with the two female lions and the four young cubs. The battle of the two lions concerned the survival of the cubs in the pride. The cold father did not seem to have eaten anything for the past two days. If he lost because of his stamina, the entire pride would face the most terrifying change! Chu Xiaoye held a water bag in his mouth and followed behind the three female lions with Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei. He complained in his heart. Saliva flowed from the corner of his mouth, but he could not put down the water bag in his mouth. Without both hands, it was troublesome to take something. He followed his mother and stopped in his tracks. He raised his head and looked at the grassland not far away. A wandering lion with a lush mane and black hair was roaring at the cold father provocatively. From the color of his mane, she could tell that he was in the strong phase and his male hormones were extremely vigorous. His strength could not be underestimated. The cold father¡¯s gaze was grave. He bared his fangs and let out an angry and fierce roar. He pounced forward without hesitation! The dry season was approaching. He must not lose his territory and pride! Otherwise, what awaited him was only death! The five female lions stood in place and looked nervously at his brave figure. Be it the children, Aisha and the others, or the pregnant Callie and Maya, they were all terrified and uneasy. Whether their children could be saved depended on whether their king could successfully defeat the invaders. Chu Xiaoye looked at the battle between the two lions with a burning gaze, then turned around to look at Lars. Lars did not react. His eyes were filled with fear and panic, as if he was waiting for his fate to be decided. ¡°Bam!¡± Chu Xiaoye let go of the water bag in his mouth and turned his head to look at Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei beside him. The two little fellows were stunned at first, but then they immediately understood what he meant. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± They let out brave roars. This was the horn of battle! Aisha and Xi¡¯er, who were standing at the side, were shocked. They turned around and looked at them in shock. Chapter 60 - Killer in the Night Chapter 60: Killer in the Night ¡°Roar!¡± The battle between the cold father and the wandering lion was happening intensely! The roars of the two lions and the ferocious sounds of biting terrified the five female lions and Lars, who did not dare to go forward. Chu Xiaoye knew that once the cold father was defeated, the entire pride would be doomed! This was not the time to follow the rules. He brought Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei past the five female lions and walked towards the two male lions. Although with their current bodies, they could not fight against this adult lion that was nearly 200 kilograms, they only needed to create some disturbances and the cold father¡¯s chances of winning would be much greater. ¡°Roar!¡± Aisha and Xi¡¯er were frightened and hurriedly ran over to shout at them. The battle of these two colossi was not something the three of them, who were still underage, could interfere with. Lars¡¯s eyes were filled with ridicule. They seemed to be saying that these three little fellows were biting off more than they could chew! The other lionesses were also shocked. The lion¡¯s battle was not something they could intervene in. A random bite could take their lives. However, Chu Xiaoye did not stop. He walked over with Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei, who were full of fighting spirit. ¡°Roar!¡± Aisha and Xi¡¯er could only roar angrily as they rushed to the front and protected them behind them. Although they were also very afraid. However, their great motherly love made them instantly brave and share a common enemy! They roared as they rushed up! The wandering lion was frightened and looked at them in surprise. He hesitated for a moment, and could only stop fighting. He turned around and ran! His combat strength seemed to be on par with that of the cold father. The outcome was difficult to predict. However, if a lioness were to join the battle, he would definitely lose! He never would have thought that these female lions would not follow the rules! Damn it! Seeing that the wandering lion had turned around and fled, Aisha and Xi¡¯er became even more confident. They roared as they continued to chase. The cold father was stunned for a moment before he hurriedly chased after them. He would only be at ease if the invaders were completely expelled from the territory! Aisha and Xi¡¯er¡¯s actions also surprised him. However, the joy of victory made him forget these things for the time being. He needed to use his roar and posture of a victor to warn this invader and the other wandering lions wandering at the edge of the territory. He was not to be trifled with! It was the lion¡¯s responsibility to chase away the invaders. Aisha and Xi¡¯er chased after the invader for a while before handing the task to the cold father. They turned around and returned with mixed feelings. He was both happy to defeat the lion invader and nervous about not following the rules. The rules of survival and continuation of their race for thousands of years made them agree that the battle of the lion was a battle where the strong eliminated the weak, and the female lions could not interfere. Only the victor and the strongest were qualified to stay in the pride and continue to lead the pride to survive in this cruel world. There was no romantic relationship here, only the law of survival. The uselessness of the lion would only drag down the continuation of the pride. A loser was not qualified to be the king of the pride! They would always have only one king. That was a stronger lion! Therefore, at this moment, the two female lions that had broken the rules were feeling a little uneasy. However, they did it for the children. The instincts of a mother¡¯s love did not differentiate between right and wrong. When they returned with complicated feelings, the other three female lions looked at them strangely. However, the nervous and terrified atmosphere finally disappeared after the invaders retreated. The three female lions walked in front of Aisha and Xi¡¯er and rubbed their heads affectionately. They did not dare to do so, but they admired their courage. If their king was defeated, not only would the surviving cubs be killed, the unborn children in their stomachs would also be doomed. When Aisha and Xi¡¯er were being intimate with their sisters, they looked at the three little fellows. They were not brave. They were clearly forced by these three little fellows who did not know their limits. At this moment, the sun had already set. Night fell. The female lions brought the children back to their nest. They did not catch any prey on the grassland during the day. They planned to take advantage of the night to hunt in the bushes at the back. They had planned to keep this forest for the dry season when there was a lack of food. However, they had no choice but to use it in advance. Callie and Maya were both pregnant with the hope and tomorrow of the pride. They could not let them go hungry. The vegetation on the grassland had already dried up, and only this forest was still lush. Many herbivores would come here to look for food. Even during the dry season, there would be some animals staying here. Every year in this grassland, a terrifying dry season would arrive. Therefore, some extremely drought-resistant animals would be born. Even if the river dried up and they did not drink water for months, they could still live well. In order to survive, they were evolving with the changes in the bad situation. Only the fittest could survive. These drought-resistant animals also provided food for some carnivores who were unable to leave their homes. Aisha brought Xi¡¯er and the lioness with a broken tail into the bushes at the back. They tried their best to hunt at the furthest end. Their years of survival experience told them that it was best not to use the nearest food and resources unless it was the most difficult day. Especially when there were still cubs in the pride. In order to survive, they could travel very far, but not the young cubs. After the three female lions left. Chu Xiaoye bit on the water bag and climbed up the Baobab tree. There was only a little water left in the water bag, but it should be enough for an experiment. When he stood on a branch and used his claws to open the wood dregs blocking the entrance of the tree hole, he suddenly realized that the small hole he had just dug was already filled with water! It turned out that this Baobab tree¡¯s huge water vat-like trunk had already accumulated a large amount of water resources! He only needed to dig out a cave and there would be an endless amount of water flowing out of the sponge-like tree trunks, automatically filling the cave! Looking at the thick tree trunk and the other Baobab tree beside it, Chu Xiaoye was excited. It seemed that the water problem during the dry season had been resolved. The water in these two Baobab trees would not be lacking even if their pride used it for two whole dry seasons. To be careful, he decided to go to another Baobab tree and dig out a larger tree hole to see what was going on. At this moment. The night grew darker. The wandering lion, which had retreated in defeat in the evening, was circling around the border of the cold father¡¯s territory and walking to the dry place downstream. Then, he walked up along the river. The cold father was patrolling the borders of the territory. Other than continuing to leave behind a marking smell, he was also using a low growl to warn the wandering lions nearby. He could hear the cold father roar. Therefore, he decided to take advantage of the absence of the cold father and go against the current, entering this territory from the river. Then, he would ambush the pride! He wanted those two unruly female lions and the young cubs in the pride to pay the most terrible price! Chapter 61 - Instinct and Humanity Chapter 61: Instinct and Humanity The sky finally turned dark. Catherine lay in the bushes and waited for the stars and the moon. Finally, the sky turned dark. She had fallen asleep accidentally last night and did not see his heroic figure when hunting. Tonight, she would open her eyes wide and stare at him meticulously, never taking her gaze away from him! The three female lions went out to hunt. The pregnant Callie and Maya were sleeping. Chu Xiaoye climbed onto another Baobab tree and used his sharp claws to dig for soft and humid wood slag on the thick branches. He could clearly see the water inside. With a gentle squeeze, clear water flowed out of the wooden slag that was dug out. It seemed that there was no need to try again. The two Baobab trees did store a lot of water, enough for the pride to survive the most difficult dry season. He filled the hole with the wooden dregs he had dug out again to prevent the water from evaporating. The animals and plants that could survive until now in this grassland had naturally gone through all sorts of cruel tests of nature. They slowly evolved and changed until they were truly accustomed to the bad situation here. This Baobab tree should have started to store water in advance during the rainy season. The problem of water sources had been resolved. Chu Xiaoye prepared to go down and bring Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei to the bushes at the back to take a look. At this moment, he suddenly saw a familiar figure appear on the hill not far away from him! Under the cover of the night, his strong and huge body, lush mane, and dark and cold eyes quietly came with a murderous aura! It was the wandering lion that had escaped in the evening! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He immediately roared from the tree and issued an alarm! Callie and Maya, who were lying in the bushes, hurriedly stood up and walked forward. They raised their necks and looked up the hill. At this moment, the wandering lion had already started running towards them! Its fangs were bared and its mane fluttered! Those fierce and cold eyes were filled with cold killing intent and hatred! Callie and Maya panicked when they saw this scene. They growled and turned to escape! However, they hesitated for a moment. They did not know if they were worried about the cubs or if they thought of the fact that wandering lions generally did not hurt female lions. They stopped in their tracks and hurriedly called out to the four young cubs to let them escape! Lars jumped up from the bushes with a whoosh and turned to flee into the bushes at the back. He left in a hurry. Under Chu Xiaoye¡¯s call, Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei climbed up the Baobab tree and stood with him. A lion was massive and it was difficult to climb up. Catherine hesitated, not knowing if she should run away like Lars or climb up the Baobab tree. She had always thought that the two trees belonged to the three of them and that she was not qualified to go up. Just as she was hesitating, the wandering lion had already rushed over with a murderous aura. ¡°Roar!¡± Chu Xiaoye lowered his head and called out to her anxiously. This idiot! Why was she still in a daze at a time like this! Come up quickly! When Catherine heard his call, she was overjoyed and excited. She did not hesitate anymore and immediately rushed under the Baobab tree and climbed up agilely! She lowered her head and quietly walked to another branch. She did not dare to stand too close to him and stood behind him, looking at him happily. She finally stood on the same tree as him. Furthermore, he had invited her. At this moment, she actually did not have any fear in her heart and was even in the mood to let her imagination run wild. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The wandering lion roared angrily and pounced at the two female lions. Its bloody mouth and sharp fangs were filled with extreme anger and killing intent. It did not have the intention to be protective of the fairer sex! Callie and Maya were frightened. They hurriedly roared and opened their mouths to resist! At this moment, it was already too late to escape, and he could not have his back facing this wandering lion! As long as he bit his neck and pressed him to the ground, he would never be able to stand up again! The two pregnant female lions¡¯ faces were soon covered in blood and wounds! Even if they were not pregnant, they were definitely not a match for this lion that was nearly 200 kilograms! The lion¡¯s body size and strength, as well as the combat genes it had since birth, were definitely not something that any lioness could compare to! This wandering lion clearly had killing intent. Every move was fatal and merciless! Callie and Maya were regretful and terrified. They roared in despair and struggled helplessly! The wandering lion suddenly slapped Callie¡¯s face, causing her to fall to the ground. Then, it pounced ferociously, preparing to bite her throat! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Right at this moment, an angry roar suddenly came from the Baobab tree! The wandering lion paused and raised its head to look at the Baobab tree. On the tree, Chu Xiaoye bared his fangs with a provocative gaze. Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei immediately let out roars and looked at him without fear! The wandering lion roared angrily and immediately recognized the three of them. When he fought with the cold father in the evening, it was these three despicable little fellows who overestimated their abilities and wanted to challenge him. In the end, their mothers were drawn out. That was why he fled! He was going to start a massacre tonight! Whether it was the lionesses or the cubs, he would never let them go! He wanted to make all bastards who did not follow the rules pay the most terrible price! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He roared angrily and continued to pounce on the two female lions! He needed to kill these two pregnant female lions first and make their children die in their wombs! The injured Callie was slapped to the ground again! The wandering lion was about to pounce on her when Maya suddenly pounced on him from behind, roaring and biting him! The wandering lion immediately turned around to deal with her! Callie hurriedly took this opportunity to get up from the ground. Without any hesitation, she turned around and ran into the bushes at the back, abandoning her sister, who had been bitten by the lion to save her. She was already more than two months pregnant and her stomach was already bulging. She would be giving birth in a month. She had already lost two children and did not want to lose them again. Furthermore, she wanted to live. Callie had escaped. Maya¡¯s situation immediately became even more dangerous. The wandering lion¡¯s attacks were like a torrential rain that she could not resist at all, let alone escape! She was about to fall. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye suddenly jumped down from the tree and charged towards the wandering lion! He was very afraid. If he was not afraid on the tree, he would definitely be afraid on the ground. He was not even a year old and was not as big as a lioness. How could he resist this strong and huge monster? He had no combat experience with lions. Furthermore, the blood of a young cub flowed in his bones, and he was instinctively afraid of adult lions. Just like Lars, who ran away without hesitation. Indeed, after training, he was already very fast and strong. His claws and teeth were very sharp, but that was only relative to hyenas and other prey. The competition between animals mainly relied on their size and strength to bite. In the face of absolute strength, any fancy skills might only increase his chances of survival, but they could not be too useful in a face-to-face battle. Just like a ferocious and terrifying crocodile, no matter how terrifying other animals were, they had to obediently submit to a larger and more powerful hippopotamus. With his current body size and bite strength, he would definitely not be able to defeat this lion that was in its prime. He was not strong enough. He did not want to die. Hence, he stood on the tree and was hesitant. His animal instincts made him think of only himself first. For example, Callie. However, when he heard Maya¡¯s desperate roar and terrified eyes and thought of her daughter, Gigi, dying tragically in front of him, he finally overcame his instinctive fear and rushed down the tree! He jumped up high and fell from the tree like a bolt of lightning, pouncing on the wandering lion that was biting Maya! He looked so determined! The bright moonlight fell and shone on his fierce and ferocious face. Those amber eyes shone with charming light. Catherine stood on the tree and looked at him in a daze. Chapter 62 - Battle Chapter 62: Battle ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye¡¯s sharp claws suddenly pierced into the flesh at the tail of the wandering lion. He grabbed ferociously, and five deep bloodstains were instantly produced! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The wandering lion, who was about to bite Maya¡¯s neck, jumped up in pain. With a roar, it turned around and pounced at Chu Xiaoye! It looked ferocious! Chu Xiaoye did not continue fighting. After grabbing it, he ran away and jumped onto another Baobab tree with a whoosh! The wandering lion was shocked and furious. It bared its sharp fangs and roared as it chased under the tree! Right at this moment, another figure suddenly jumped out from behind and slashed his butt with a whoosh! He ran after slashing it! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Little Curly Tail jumped onto the tree trunk and quickly climbed up! He stood on a branch, raised his claws, and looked at the flesh on it. He looked proudly and nervously at Mei Mei, who was beside him. Although Mei Mei was a little afraid, she was eager to try. Chu Xiaoye, who was sitting on another tree, hurriedly called out to stop her from being rash. An adult lion was not to be trifled with. One bite was enough to take the cubs¡¯ lives. A slight mistake would result in eternal damnation! He could be brave, but he could not overestimate his capabilities! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The wandering lion under the tree was furious after being grabbed twice by the brothers. As he roared, he circled under the tree and even tried to stand upright to climb up the tree. However, his sharp claws could not support his heavy body! He slid down. ¡°Roar!¡± Chu Xiaoye immediately called out to Maya from the tree, telling her to run away. But. Maya¡¯s two legs were already bitten and she was limping. She could not escape at all! Seeing that he could not climb up the tree, the wandering lion immediately turned around and roared again as he rushed towards Maya! He seemed to want to vent all his anger and hatred on this injured lioness! This time, Maya would definitely not be able to resist! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye did not hesitate and rushed down from the tree, pouncing on the wandering lion again! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The wandering lion suddenly turned around, opened its bloody mouth, and bit at him, its gaze fierce and cunning! This diversionary tactic was to play hard to get. It was the magical equipment that he had survived to this day! Seeing that his sharp fangs were about to bite Chu Xiaoye, Catherine, who was sitting on the Baobab tree, immediately trembled! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye quickly dodged. At the same time, he swung his sharp claws and suddenly grabbed the wandering lion¡¯s face! Then, he turned around and ran! He did not climb up the tree but ran towards the grassland! He wanted to lure this wandering lion away. It was best to let him stay away from Maya! He believed that with his speed, he could definitely escape from this wandering lion and even lure him to his cold father! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± A deep wound immediately appeared on the wandering lion¡¯s face! He trembled in pain and suddenly roared angrily before chasing after her! However, he only chased for a few steps before he immediately stopped again. He turned around and pounced at Maya again! He could tell that this despicable cub was very fast! He would not fall for it! Seeing that he did not succeed, Chu Xiaoye could only turn around and run towards the wandering lion again! At this moment, Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei also jumped down from the tree and stood under the tree. They bared their fangs and let out roars, attracting the attention of the wandering lion! However, the wandering lion seemed to be determined to bite the pregnant Maya to death first! Chu Xiaoye did not dare to hesitate and could only increase his speed and pounce on her! Since he could not be lured away, he would fight! As long as he did not give this lion a chance to kill him, he was not afraid even if he was injured! The reason why he had dared to kill the hyenas and dared to risk everything to bite the hyena¡¯s neck was because he was not afraid of being injured! Furthermore, he was fast enough! After other animals were injured, as long as they got infected or recovered too slowly to hunt, it would be difficult for them to survive. Therefore, they tried their best to avoid getting injured. Ever since he knew the function of his saliva, he no longer had this worry. At this moment, faced with the determination of this wandering lion to kill Maya, he could only take a risk and fight bravely! Although he still had the instinctive fear of an adult lion in his bones, he had to overcome his fear and become brave! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He roared angrily and pounced forward! The wandering lion rushed to Maya¡¯s side and suddenly turned around. He raised his upper body and two huge and sharp claws ferociously pounced at her! If he was hit by these two huge claws, he would definitely fall to the ground. At that time, he would not have a chance to get up again! Chu Xiaoye immediately turned around and jumped to the side. He quickly turned around and grabbed his butt! A deep wound appeared again! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The wandering lion roared angrily and turned around to bite it! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s movements were as fast as lightning. He turned around again and turned behind him! The wandering lion hurriedly turned around! Chu Xiaoye did not pounce on him. Instead, he quickly surrounded him. In one moment, he was sprinting, in another moment, he was retreating, in another moment, he was jumping, in another moment, he was lying low, in another moment, he was spinning along with him, and in another moment, he was suddenly spinning in reverse! He had been attacking and biting, but he had only been dodging and spinning. The wandering lion chased after him crazily and ran in circles. As it roared and attacked, it could not touch him at all! Before long, he felt dizzy and started panting. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye took advantage of his slow reaction and suddenly grabbed his abdomen! Those sharp claws ferociously pierced into the flesh! However, before he could retract his claws, the wandering lion suddenly roared and pounced on him! That huge and fierce body followed his claws and pushed him to the ground! At that moment, all his actions were half a beat too slow! A powerful and terrifying aura instantly suppressed him to the point of being unable to move! Indeed, there was a reason for his instinctive fear. Animals¡¯ instincts were developed and survived for thousands of years. They often revealed the most realistic things. A young cub could not defeat an adult lion. At least, he could not do so yet. It seemed like they were playing with the other party in their palms, but in fact, they would be instantly killed if they made the slightest mistake! The wandering lion¡¯s strong and huge body pressed against him like a mountain. He was suffocated by the pressure, let alone resist. The two sharp front claws pierced into his body, causing him to lie on the ground and be unable to move! The sharp fangs filled with a stench had already pierced into his neck! Catherine shivered in the tree. His subordinates, Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei, were also trembling under the roar and ferocious bite of this wandering lion. Their animal instincts terrified them. Their brother¡¯s defeat made their previous confidence and courage vanish! It was already very good that they did not flee immediately. Chu Xiaoye knew that he was doomed. However, if he was given another chance, he would still choose to do so. He could not help but choose his human nature over his animal instincts. At this moment, there was really no way to change anything. Now, it was good. In the future, he did not have to be embarrassed about being a human or an animal. The two rows of teeth of the wandering lion were about to close. His throat was about to be bitten off! ¡°Whoosh!¡± A warm current suddenly rose from his abdomen and surged towards his limbs and head! He suddenly widened his eyes and woke up from his despair! Am I going to give up? ¡°Chi¡ª¡± For some reason, his sharp claws, which had suddenly become hot and full of strength, pierced through the wandering lion¡¯s thick fur and ferociously pierced into his abdomen! He roared angrily in his heart and fiercely pulled down with his claws, cutting open the entire abdomen of the wandering lion! Blood and internal organs splashed onto his body with a whoosh! The wandering lion¡¯s two rows of teeth that were exerting force suddenly paused. Then, it lost its strength and widened its eyes, pressing on him motionless. From the perspective of Catherine and the others, he was already pressed to the ground by the wandering lion and his neck was bitten through! Chapter 63 - Winner Chapter 63: Winner ¡°Roar!¡± The injured Maya looked at Chu Xiaoye, who was being pressed down by the wandering lion and had his neck bitten. She let out a sorrowful cry. On the Baobab tree. Catherine trembled and almost lost her balance. Under the tree. Little Curly Tail¡¯s eyes turned red. He suddenly roared and pounced at the wandering lion! Mei Mei bared her fangs and followed closely! Their intense sorrow and anger finally defeated their fear of the wandering lion! But. Just as they pounced close, the huge wandering lion that was biting their brother¡¯s neck suddenly tilted and fell to the ground, its entire body twitching violently. A terrifying wound actually appeared on the abdomen of this wandering lion, and it almost cut open his entire abdomen! Blood and internal organs gushed out and dyed his brother¡¯s body red! Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei immediately froze in place. They widened their eyes and stared blankly at this unbelievable scene, not moving. Beside her, Maya suddenly stood up, her body trembling slightly. Her gaze was shocked, as if she could not believe it. Chu Xiaoye was covered in blood as he got up from under the wandering lion with great difficulty. There was a burning pain on his neck and shoulder. He looked at the opened stomach of the wandering lion, then raised his right claw to take a look. The sharp tip of his right claw was actually flickering with a faint golden light. Looking carefully, the tip of the claw had turned golden at some point in time, as if it was plated with a layer of golden light. Under the bright moonlight, it was shining with a charming luster! He was stunned for a moment before he raised his left claw again. His left claw was still the same. It seemed that only his right claw had changed. He looked at the wandering lion that was still alive again. Thinking of the dangerous situation just now, he still had a lingering fear. He was only a few seconds away from dying. If he were given another chance to make a decision, he would probably start to hesitate about whether to save Maya or not. It was really not easy to survive. He really did not want to die. ¡°Roar!¡± Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei ran over excitedly. They stuck out their tongues and started to lick the blood and wounds on his body. Their admiration and respect for their brother had almost reached an extreme height at this moment! Not only was his brother not killed by this fierce wandering lion, he even killed him and cut open this wandering lion¡¯s stomach! At this moment, they only wanted to say to their brother, ¡°Brother is awesome!!!¡± On the Baobab tree. Catherine stood on a branch and stared blankly at the figure that was covered in blood but still standing steadily. She could not help but pee! She was too happy and excited! Chu Xiaoye raised his claws to cleanse the filth on his abdomen and looked at the wandering lion lying on the ground again. The wandering lion was already on the verge of death. It had no strength left and could not even roar. He tilted his head and looked blankly at the blood and organs all over the ground, seemingly confused. Finally, he looked at the cub in front of him. Chu Xiaoye could not see the emotions in his eyes, but he could tell that he was filled with fear and despair. Perhaps he would never understand why he died under the claws of a cub. Of course, he was not the only one who did not understand. Even Chu Xiaoye himself could not understand. The wandering lion looked at him for the last time. Then, it slowly lowered its head and opened its eyes, dying with a grievance. Chu Xiaoye was not pleased with himself because of his victory, nor did he think that he was already invincible. He had learned a deep lesson. Human nature was extremely dangerous here. If he wanted to survive here, he had to remember that he was a lion now, and a cub that was still underage! Before he was completely strong, he must not provoke an adult lion or any creatures he did not know. Perhaps a poisonous bee, a cobra, or a bright flower could be fatal. He had once seen the records. A female lion and three young cubs were all poisoned to death by the venom spewed out by a very small cobra. Even at the top of the food chain on this grassland, they had to be constantly on guard against those unknown dangers. Furthermore, the most powerful ruler of Earth had yet to appear. Therefore, no matter when, never think that you are invincible and can defeat everything. If he was too confident, he would die faster! Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei eagerly licked the blood and dirt off his body. As for the wounds on his neck and shoulder, he could only rely on himself. Fortunately, his self-healing ability was extraordinary. He endured the pain and walked to the bushes at the side and lay down. He needed to rest. During this period of time, he could not go to the back to hunt. For the time being, he could only be a lazy lion that ate, slept, and ate. He hoped that nothing would happen to the pride during this period of time. ¡°Roar!¡± A lion¡¯s roar suddenly came from the grassland not far away. Before long, the huge and strong figure of the cold father ran back majestically under the moonlight. He smelled the scent of an enemy! It was the wandering lion that he had chased out of the territory in the evening! But. When he ran into the camp angrily, he suddenly saw that the enemy, who was as strong as him, had already been cut open miserably and was lying on the ground dead! The cold father immediately shivered and felt a little terrified. Who was it? Who did it? Who could open the stomach of this wandering lion? Could it be the Seno brothers next door? He was terrified! He walked to the side of the wandering lion and reached out with his claws to turn the corpse over. He looked carefully at the terrifying wound on his abdomen, his eyes filled with fear. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Right at this moment, a few figures suddenly jumped out from the bushes at the back. They frightened the cold father, who was staring blankly at the wandering lion, and he almost fled! ¡°Roar!¡± Aisha and the others had returned. A strong smell of blood filled the grass. They saw the dead wandering lion on the ground and were stunned at first. Then, they looked at the king, who was standing beside the corpse. Callie and Lars, who had escaped, also came out of the bushes. When they saw that the ferocious wandering lion had already died tragically, they were first stunned. Then, they hurriedly ran to the cold father¡¯s side in excitement and started to extend their tongues in a fawning manner to help him comb his fur. The cold father stood beside the corpse of the wandering lion, motionless. The injured Maya crawled on the ground and stared blankly at the figure sleeping in the bushes not far away. On the Baobab tree. Catherine never looked away. Be it the lion, the cold father, or the lionesses who returned later, none of them could attract her attention. At this moment, she only had eyes for him. Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei walked to the bushes not far from their brother and lay down. They looked coldly at the pride who was celebrating their victory and fawning on the lion. They did not want to disturb their brother or associate with those idiots. A group of idiots! Including their mothers! They were all idiots! Chapter 64 - A Mosquito Chapter 64: A Mosquito Half a month later. The wounds on Chu Xiaoye¡¯s body finally healed completely. At the same time, he realized that a very special fur had grown out of the healed wound on his neck near his shoulder. This fur was different from the others. It was not brown or yellow on the lion¡¯s body, but true gold. Under the sun, it was filled with luster. It was rather similar to the golden color on his right claw. However, this fur was very short and was submerged in the other fur. Other than him, no one could see it. He felt that the heat in his body was still modifying his body. Although the speed was very slow, the effect was very obvious. His right claw had become even sharper and was as hard as iron. It was effortless to scratch the tree trunk. His body seemed to have become even lighter, and his weight was still growing. Over the past few days. The feces he pooped out were not as dark as before. It seemed to be recovering to the color of normal feces. As for his farts, they were still very smelly. Maya also recovered with his help. The dry season had officially arrived. There was no sign of herbivores on the withered and dry grassland. In the bushes at the back, the number of small herbivores was also decreasing. During the day, they could only see some giraffes and elephants using their tall bodies to search for tender shoots on the branches of the bushes. The pride of the cold father had not eaten for three days. For an adult lion that had experienced many dry seasons, this was nothing. Even being hungry for a week was common. However, this was not allowed for the pride of the cold father now. The cubs could not hold on for long. Furthermore, Maya was pregnant. And Callie was about to give birth. Furthermore, they were in a very dangerous situation. Next door, there was the Seno brothers¡¯ pride that coveted their territory, and outside, there were wandering lions that coveted the lionesses and territory as well. If the cold father continued to starve, he could not protect them. Therefore, today, under the lead of Aisha, the pride decided to hunt together. Their goal was the giraffe. Although the giraffes looked docile and raised their necks all day long, only eating the tender leaves on the branches and looking obedient and weak, they were actually strong and brave. Be it the lionesses or the lion, they were extremely lethal to them! They were huge, and regardless of whether it was their front limbs or hind legs, they were strong. When they ran, their four hooves flew, and they could even break a lion¡¯s bones. Ordinary animals with hooves could only attack lions with their hind legs. As for them, be it their front or back legs, they could raise them up high and attack the enemy ferociously. With a random hoof, they might be able to kick a lion until it could not get up. Chu Xiaoye had once seen on documentaries how a group of hungry lions went to hunt giraffes under the lead of a lion. In the end, just as the female lions pounced on it, they were sent flying by the giraffe. The male lion was kicked by the giraffe¡¯s hooves until his mouth was filled with blood. He rolled on the ground and could not get up for a long time. From this, it could be seen how terrifying a tall herbivore was! Therefore, unless it was a last resort, lions rarely hunted animals like giraffes. As for elephants, they were even more terrifying. But today, the pride of the cold father decided to take a risk and hunt giraffes. The amount of meat on a giraffe was enough for their pride to eat for a few days. They would be fine without eating for half a month. Callie was about to give birth. She had to eat her fill. Aisha led the pride away from the camp and walked into the bushes at the back. Chu Xiaoye brought Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei and followed behind the lionesses. The cold father and Lars walked at the back. The cold father¡¯s mane was lush. When hunting, he could not move out first to avoid alarming the prey. As for Lars, ever since he saw the miserable death of the wandering lion that night, he became even more respectful and fawning on his father. The cold father¡¯s attitude towards him was still very cold. Lars would be two years old in more than a month. Some sparse mane had already started to grow on his neck. Although it was not too obvious, it could attract the attention of the male and female lions. Especially every time there was a lack of food and he wolfed it down extremely fiercely. Catherine did not seem to have followed. When lions hunted and ate, they would not let an external cub follow them. The cold father and Lars both hated her. During the half month that Chu Xiaoye was recuperating, every night, Catherine would crawl into this forest to hunt. She failed many times, but she also succeeded a few times in the end. At least she did not starve to death. She used Chu Xiaoye¡¯s hunting skills and methods in practice and became more and more proficient. Especially when she hid on the tree and pounced at her prey. However, unhappy things would always happen. That night, when she pounced down from the tree and bit a wild rabbit, a little leopard suddenly ran out of the bushes at the side and bared its fangs at her, wanting to snatch her wild rabbit. Of course she was not afraid! It was just a small leopard, and it was even smaller than her! She immediately bit the wild rabbit to death and raised her head, preparing to teach the arrogant little leopard a lesson. However, a mature female leopard walked out of the bushes. She immediately slipped away. How infuriating! The prey that she had painstakingly caught was snatched away! That despicable little leopard was actually still roaring behind her with a gloating look. Fortunately, the female leopard did not chase after her and attack her. Recently, the prey in the bushes had decreased. The pride ate too much. Be it day or night, the female lions would ambush their prey in the bushes. Hence, she had not eaten for four days. She was so hungry. When the pride of the cold father left the camp. Catherine climbed up the Baobab tree and walked to a branch that was hanging in the storage room. She hesitated for a moment and took out a warthog without legs. This warthog had already been skinned and dried by the sun. It did not have any sweet and delicious smell. As for the warthog¡¯s lost thigh, he threw it away luxuriously after biting it a few times that night. Then, it entered her stomach and saved her life. The storage room was full of other prey, many of whom had lost their legs. Looking at these prey without legs, Catherine¡¯s gaze was as gentle as water. She was hungry. She put the warthog back and lay on the branch he often lay on in a daze. She could not steal his food. Tonight, she would hunt again. At this moment. A huge mosquito covered in patterns flew over and landed on her back. The sharp mouthpart that was like a syringe quietly pierced through her fur and into her flesh. ¡°Bam!¡± Catherine¡¯s tail slapped hard! She did not hit it. The mosquito flew away to a more moist and dense place in the distance. Ten kilometers away. A rhinoceros fell into a pool of blood, and a terrifying bloody hole appeared on its head. The rhinoceros horn disappeared. Further away. A lion that was patrolling the territory had its head cut off. Even his majestic mane was nowhere to be seen. There was only a mangled headless corpse left, lying quietly in a pool of blood with a trace of warmth remaining. The mosquito continued to fly. Chapter 65 - Giraffe Chapter 65: Giraffe Evening. The forest was still hot. Under the lead of the lionesses, the pride passed through the orchard and walked towards the Acacia Tree forest in front. The thorny Acacia Tree was still full of green leaves. This was a giraffe¡¯s favorite food. The lion, the cold father, followed behind and walked slowly. He looked uncomfortable from the heat and could only open his mouth to cool down. In a while, when hunting the giraffe, he would be the main hunter. Only his body and weight could make the prey fall to the ground when he bit the giraffe¡¯s neck. Of course. This was also an extremely dangerous task. A moment of carelessness would result in heavy injuries. However, hunger and responsibility forced him to do it personally. He had not hunted for a long time. When he was wandering alone outside, he was also a hunting expert. Otherwise, he would not have survived to this day. Ever since he had the pride, his hunting skills gradually became rusty. Therefore, he was actually very nervous about hunting this time. Suddenly. Aisha, who was walking in front, stopped in her tracks. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the Acacia Tree forest in front of her. A giraffe was in the forest, eating the tender leaves on the branches. Its short tail was wagging happily. Behind it, there was a smaller giraffe standing beside a big tree in a daze. It leaned its head against the branch and did not move. It was sleeping. The giraffe slept very little. In order to avoid danger, they could sleep for only two hours a day for 24 hours. Due to their long necks, they usually slept while standing and leaned their necks against the branches to avoid feeling too tired. They would occasionally lie down and sleep, but when standing up, they would need to spend an entire minute. This would be a very dangerous thing and not beneficial for escaping. At the same time, their hearing and vision were very sharp. Their eyes could even see what was behind them. Therefore, this animal was not easy to catch. If the pride wanted to catch it successfully, they had to use the cover of the bushes to approach it quietly. Furthermore, he could not let it run out of the forest. Once it reached an open area, it would move its four strong long legs and run very quickly. The pride could not catch up to them at all, nor did they dare to chase after them, let alone pounce on them to stop them. At this moment. The five female lions quietly spread out and crawled into the bushes at the side. They circled the road and surrounded the sleeping giraffe in front of them. The lion immediately lay down and hid in the dense grass, waiting for the female lions to chase their prey over. His gaze was cold and his muscles were tense. He looked very nervous. The hot weather made him keep his mouth open and breathe heavily, unable to calm down. Lars hesitated for a moment, walked into the bushes not far away, and lay down. He was afraid of behemoths like giraffes. He did not want to stay with his father and be kicked out by a hoof later. However, he liked this delicacy. This was definitely enough to fill him up. In order to avoid being discovered by the giraffe that was eating, the five female lions went very far and circled to the front. Then, they started to close in a fan shape. They blocked the path from the bushes to the vast grassland. After being frightened, the two giraffes could only flee towards the bushes that the cold father was hiding in! At that time, it would be time for their king to perform. The five female lions lowered their bodies and quietly approached. At this moment, the giraffe that was eating the tender leaves on the branches suddenly became alert and immediately ran away! It ran towards Callie! The sleeping giraffe immediately woke up and hurriedly followed its companion, running away in panic! Callie¡¯s stomach was already very big, and there was no way she could stop the two running giraffes. She could only stand up, bare her fangs, and roar ferociously, wanting to scare them. The first giraffe panicked and ignored her. It raised its long legs and charged at her! Callie could only dodge in panic and flee to the side. If she was kicked, not only would the child in her stomach be difficult to protect, she might also lose her life. The first giraffe immediately rushed out of the encirclement and ran towards the distant grassland. The second one followed closely! At this moment, Xi¡¯er, who only had one eye left, suddenly rushed out of the forest beside him and blocked the path of the second giraffe! She did not dodge. Instead, she roared angrily and charged straight at the running giraffe! Her gaze was determined and her movements were fierce. She let out a terrifying roar! Her courage and ferocity immediately frightened the second giraffe. The giraffe stopped in fear and immediately turned around to flee to the right! At this moment, Aisha also roared and rushed out of the forest on the right! She was also brave and fierce. She bared her fangs and charged forward bravely! The giraffe immediately panicked and changed directions to charge into the bushes! In the end, it fell into a trap and was frightened by the brave Xi¡¯er and Aisha. If it had really dashed forward recklessly, Xi¡¯er and Aisha would never have dared to pounce on it. This was a battle of courage. In its fear, it ran towards the lion that was hiding in the bushes! The five female lions immediately gathered together and roared as they chased after him! Their small bodies could run very well through the dense bushes. The tall giraffe had no choice but to slow down. When it ran into the dense bushes, its running speed became even slower. However, even so, its four strong and long legs were still a great deterrent to the pride. The cold father lay in the dense grass and watched as the huge creature got closer and closer. All the muscles in his body immediately trembled nervously. But fortunately, the giraffe slowed down. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± The cold father no longer hesitated. While it was passing through a bush, he suddenly pounced forward! He erupted with terrifying speed and strength. After sprinting for dozens of meters, he suddenly jumped and flew ferociously at the giraffe¡¯s long neck like a cannonball! He opened his mouth and bared his sharp fangs. The moment he hit the giraffe¡¯s neck, he quickly pierced the fangs into its skin! His four sharp claws also pierced tightly into the neck of the giraffe! However, he still underestimated the giraffe¡¯s strength! Furthermore, he made a mistake. He should not have pounced at the giraffe head-on. Instead, he should have followed his prey and pounced from the side like the female lions did to reduce the force of the collision. He was too confident! Although the giraffe had slowed down, it was still very strong! In the collision, it suddenly swung its neck. The cold father could not grab it firmly and was immediately sent flying! ¡°Bang!¡± He fell miserably into the bushes at the side. Fortunately, those soft branches and lush leaves saved his life. He got up, but he was a little dizzy. Lars, who was hiding in the bushes not far away, was frightened by this scene and retreated a distance. At this moment. The five female lions had already caught up and started to pounce on the giraffe from the side. However, the giraffe was too tall and its legs were too long. They could not pounce on its back in such a short time, let alone bite its strong thigh! They could only chase and harass it while waiting for an opportunity to find its weakness. About 100 meters ahead. Chu Xiaoye was biting a thin green vine and winding it around the roots of the big tree beside him. Then, he bit the other end of the green vine and climbed onto another big tree opposite, winding this end tightly around the first branch! The middle portion of the green vine was still very long and it landed in the grass on the ground. He tried to bite the end of the branch that was wrapped around it. He swung his head and the green vine that fell to the ground could be pulled up. Although it was raised diagonally and looked very loose, it should be enough. However, he had to let go the moment he pulled it up. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. After doing all this, he raised his head and looked at the giraffe that was running over. Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei stood on another tree and looked at him curiously. They could not understand what their brother was doing. Chapter 66 - Enemies Chapter 66: Enemies ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The lion, the cold father, seemed to be a little embarrassed and angry. He roared and pounced at the giraffe again! He pounced at the giraffe¡¯s butt! In the end, just as he pounced on it, before he could grab hold of it tightly, the giraffe¡¯s butt suddenly rose up. At the same time, its two strong hind legs were raised up and kicked backward fiercely! ¡°Bam!¡± The cold father was sent flying and his mouth was kicked! He fell to the ground in a sorry state and struggled for a few times before getting up. His mouth was filled with blood and he seemed to be unable to stand steadily. Seeing this scene not far away, Lars immediately crawled in the bushes in fright, not daring to move. This prey was so terrifying! The five female lions did not stop and started to pounce from the side! They could not let the prey escape from the bushes! Furthermore, they could not let the prey escape into the territory of their neighbor, the Seno brothers¡¯ pride! Otherwise, all his previous efforts would be wasted! Aisha was the first to pounce on it and bit the lower end of the giraffe¡¯s neck. Her two sharp front claws grabbed its body tightly! No matter how hard it shook, she did not relax. Xi¡¯er also pounced bravely from the other side and bit the side of the giraffe¡¯s abdomen. Her entire body swayed as she hung there. The lioness with a broken tail roared angrily. Before the giraffe could raise its hind legs, she pounced on it and bit the root of its hind leg, hugging its thigh tightly with her entire body! The three female lions were all hanging on the giraffe! However, the giraffe was still strong. In its fear, it suddenly ran like crazy! Even if there were thorns in front of it, it still charged over without care! The three female lions that were hanging on it and swaying immediately could not hold on anymore. They were shaken off by the strong shaking and fell miserably into the grass. The pregnant Callie and Maya did not dare to approach. The five female lions opened their mouths tiredly and stopped in their tracks. They could only watch helplessly as their prey ran away. They panted heavily with dejected expressions. ¡°Bam!¡± Right at this moment, the giraffe, which had just run a few meters away, suddenly staggered and fell to the ground! Because it ran too quickly, after its huge body fell, it even rolled a few times on the ground. It seemed to have been stunned by the fall and lay on the ground motionless. The five female lions were stunned for a moment. Then, with a whoosh, they suddenly rushed over! At this moment. The giraffe, who was lying on the ground, struggled in panic and wanted to get up. However, it was extremely difficult. Aisha and Xi¡¯er pounced ferociously and bit its long neck! The other three female lions also rushed up and bit its front and back legs, preventing it from standing up! The lion, the cold father, rushed over and jumped onto the giraffe¡¯s back. He used his heavy body to press it down and bit its spine! His mouth was split open from the kick and he felt a burning pain. This angered him even more! His sharp teeth pierced fiercely into the giraffe¡¯s skin and bit its bones! The pride worked together and pressed this powerful creature into the grass! However. The giraffe did not give up. It was still struggling! It twisted its neck and flailed its limbs with all its might, flipping its body with all its might, resisting tenaciously and determinedly! Aisha suddenly let go of its neck and ran towards its head. She bit its mouth and wrapped its mouth and nose in it! When female lions hunted large prey, they would usually use this method to block the prey¡¯s mouth and nose, making it unable to breathe and suffocate to death. Although the giraffe was tall and strong, its head was very small and fragile. The giraffe widened its eyes in fear and despair, shaking its head vigorously. However, it was useless. Soon, it could not breathe. Aisha bit hard and pierced her two sharp claws into its head! Not long after. It stopped struggling and quietened down. However, the pride did not relax their vigilance and continued to do their own thing, biting every part of its body. On the tree. Chu Xiaoye stood on a branch and quietly watched this scene. The green vine on the ground had already broken. It was like a rope. The moment the giraffe ran over, it suddenly rose from the ground and tripped the front leg of the giraffe. The giraffe raised its front legs and immediately tightened the loose green vines! The moment the green vine broke, this tall prey fell to the ground with a bang. Chu Xiaoye pulled up and let go at the right time. But. This hunting method made him feel inexplicably guilty. ¡°I¡¯m a lion.¡± He reminded himself this way. Then, he climbed down the tree and prepared to enjoy a feast. On the big tree opposite. Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei looked at him in a daze. They were stunned by his method of tripping their prey and could not react for a long time. They had completely refreshed their understanding of hunting methods. It turned out that they could hunt like this! His brother was indeed his brother. He was always so strong and smart! Even if they tried to flatter him, they would not be able to catch up to him! The two little fellows climbed down the tree and walked in front of the broken green vine, looking at it curiously and in amazement. Lars quickly ran out of the bushes and ran towards the fallen prey excitedly. He could finally eat his fill! The giraffe had already stopped breathing and was lying on the ground motionless. The cold father and the five female lions had already opened their mouths, but they did not eat immediately. Instead, they opened their mouths and panted heavily. They were tired and hot. They needed to rest for a while. Lars ran in front of the giraffe, drooled, and started biting at its abdomen. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The cold father, who was lying on the giraffe¡¯s back, suddenly roared angrily. He jumped up and slapped him hard on the face! Then, it opened its bloody mouth and bit at him! It was time to teach this unrestrained and lawless kid a lesson! Lars was frightened and hurriedly jumped up to escape. His face was covered in blood, fear, and resentment. He ran towards his mother, hoping that the lionesses could help him. However, his mother, the lioness with a broken tail, was lying on the ground, panting with her mouth open. She had no intention of helping him and her gaze at him was filled with coldness. He asked for it! Lars could only run towards the distant bushes in fear! However, just as he ran for a distance, he suddenly saw two cold and cunning hyenas standing behind a bush in front of him! In the distance, the grass swayed. More hyenas quietly came. Their eyes were not only filled with greed and desire, they were also filled with sinister hatred! They had a new queen. Furthermore, there were new companions joining in. The number had already reached more than forty! Other than more than ten hyenas guarding the cubs at home, the remaining thirty plus hyenas were all mobilized! The prey that was already dead on the ground and the pride lying beside the prey all attracted them. ¡°Ow Ow! Ow Ow!¡± They finally stopped hiding and cried out excitedly and arrogantly. They had the numbers and strength! They waited for the enemy to tire! Chapter 67 - Battle! Chapter 67: Battle! The grass swayed. The noisy barking of hyenas rose and fell densely. More than thirty spotted hyenas rushed out of the bushes majestically under the lead of the new queen. They drooled as they looked at the pride and their prey with longing. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Lars, who was standing at the front, bared his fangs and let out a roar, his gaze angry and fierce. He hated these old enemies to the bones! The lion, the cold father, stood beside him and looked coldly at the group of enemies in front of him. He also let out a hoarse growl. The corner of his mouth was broken and his mouth was full of blood. His thick mane made his fierce face look even more terrifying. However, he was panting heavily with his mouth open. The hunt and chase just now, as well as the hot weather, made him feel weak, hot, and tired. He really wanted to lie down in the shade and rest for a while. But. With the crisis approaching, he had no choice but to continue to pull himself together and welcome the challenge of these old enemies! Callie and Maya were pregnant. The other three female lions had exhausted their energy from hunting earlier. They were exhausted and their mouths were dry. They urgently needed to replenish their food and water. The pride had no chance of winning. However, how could he be willing to give up the prey that he had painstakingly caught? He was a lion, the king of the grassland! How could he let a group of despicable and cunning bandits snatch his prey? ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He suddenly roared and charged towards the hyena queen in the hyena pack! To catch thieves, first catch the king! The lion could recognize the hyena queen at a glance. As long as he captured her, the hyenas would naturally scatter in panic! ¡°Ow Ow! Ow Ow!¡± The hyenas immediately started running. Using the dense bushes around them, they ran around and created chaos, letting out ear-piercing cries. Under the protection of a group of female hyenas, the hyena queen deliberately started to walk the lion. She did not run fast or slow, giving him hope of catching up but making it impossible for him to catch up. The cold father chased for a while before panting and emitting smoke from his throat. He stopped in place and let out an angry roar. ¡°Hehehehehehe!¡± The hyenas let out mocking cries and deliberately circled the lion provocatively. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Lars suddenly roared and rushed up! He pounced at the closest hyena, his movements fierce and his appearance fierce. He was unlike his usual lazy and timid self. ¡°Ow Ow! Ow Ow!¡± The hyena queen issued an order from afar. The hyenas started to circle around the lion father and son pair and rushed towards the lionesses guarding the prey. The five female lions surrounded the giraffe¡¯s corpse, bared their fangs, and let out hoarse low roars. Callie, who was pregnant, was trembling. They no longer had much strength. If not for the fact that they were so hungry that they could not bear to put down their prey and the lion was here, they would definitely put down their prey and flee immediately. They knew how cruel and cunning these enemies were! The enemy was huge, and they were at their weakest now. They could not resist at all. The hyenas surrounded them fiercely. The cold father and Lars wanted to return to save them, but they were surrounded by a few hyenas. They chased and the other party fled, and when they ran back, the other party chased. They even took the opportunity to attack their backs. The cold father and Lars were exceptionally furious and could only roar as they circled around them. The hyena queen stood not far away and let out sharp and ear-piercing cries. She was commanding her army to attack one by one! Beside her stood five strong female hyenas. Those were her guards. More than twenty spotted hyenas charged ferociously at the exhausted female lions. Little Curly Tail protected Aisha. Mei Mei stood beside Xi¡¯er. Their brother was nowhere to be seen. No one knew where he went. Aisha called out anxiously and looked around, but she could not find her other child. Could he have been killed by these despicable enemies? Or had he already fled? Little Curly Tail looked at the hyena queen in the distance. He knew what his brother was doing. He believed that his brother would definitely be able to do it! His responsibility was to protect his mother! His mother was exhausted and could not fight anymore. However, as long as he was here, these despicable enemies could forget about hurting their mother! His brother was very strong. However, he, Little Curly Tail, was not weak either! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He suddenly roared angrily and took the initiative to pounce on a male hyena that had rushed close. His movements were as fast as lightning! The male hyena was just about to retreat when Little Curly Tail hit it to the ground and bit its throat! The other hyenas beside him were immediately frightened by his ferocity. After a short pause, they immediately relied on their numbers and pounced at him ferociously! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Little Curly Tail was exceptionally brave. He did not retreat and let go of the hyena in his mouth. He roared and pounced at another! Seeing how brave her son was, Aisha¡¯s fighting spirit was immediately aroused. She roared and pounced forward! On the other side. Mei Mei and Xi¡¯er were also fighting ferociously. Although Xi¡¯er was blind in one eye, tired and hungry, she was still brave. She leaned against the giraffe¡¯s corpse and used her claws and teeth to roar and bite the hyenas that pounced on her! Mei Mei was much more agile. The little lioness was extremely fast and her bite was extremely fierce. She used the giraffe¡¯s corpse as a cover and jumped left and right. She went back and forth and fled after taking a bite. She scratched and jumped away, causing the hyenas to be shocked and furious. They were furious, but they could not bite her. The other three female lions could only lean on the giraffe¡¯s corpse and squat on the ground, facing the enemy passively. They used their sharp fangs and claws to make the hyenas not dare to pounce on them. ¡°Ow Ow! Ow Ow!¡± Under the hyena queen¡¯s furious roar, the hyenas that were still circling around could only bite the bullet and pounce on her ferociously! At the same time, three of the five female hyena guards beside the hyena queen rushed over. The cold father was already exhausted. He squatted on the ground and panted heavily. However, there were still four hyenas running around him, deliberately biting his butt from time to time. The cold father had no choice but to bare his fangs and spin in place, roaring with a dry mouth. He could no longer save the female lions. Lars, who was at the side, was also riddled with wounds after biting a hyena to death. He was fighting three hyenas in the bushes. Under the hyena queen¡¯s orders, the twenty-plus spotted hyenas surged towards the five exhausted female lions with a murderous aura like a tide! Little Curly Tail was covered in blood and continued to bite the surrounding hyenas ferociously! Three hyenas had already fallen around him. In front of absolute numbers, Mei Mei had no place to jump and dodge. She was also injured. The hyena queen, who was standing in the grass in the distance, immediately cried out in excitement when she saw that her victory was decided. She ran over with her two hyena guards, preparing to share the fruits of her victory. At this moment. The grass beside her suddenly moved. Then, with a whoosh, a figure suddenly pounced out and bit her throat! The hyena queen and the two hyena guards beside her could not react in time! He was too fast! The violent collision knocked the hyena queen to the ground! His sharp teeth closed with a crack and bit her throat! The hyena queen opened her mouth, widened her eyes, and twitched. She was confused and terrified, desperate and unwilling. She did not even see the appearance of this attacker clearly! Chapter 68 - Common Enemies! Chapter 68: Common Enemies! ¡°Ow Ow! Ow Ow!¡± The two hyena guards beside the hyena queen finally came to their senses. In a hurry, they bared their fangs and pounced ferociously! Chu Xiaoye did not let go of the hyena queen¡¯s neck. Instead, he raised his head and picked her up, looking coldly at the two hyena guards that pounced over. He neither dodged nor retreated. Just like that, he stood in place and looked at them coldly. The two female hyenas had just pounced in front of them when they hurriedly stopped in their tracks. They were frightened by his calm and cold aura and hesitated, not daring to move forward. There was a silent confrontation. Not far away, the chaotic cries of other hyenas and the furious roars of the pride could be heard. The battle was continuing. The hyena queen opened her mouth and finally swallowed her last breath in despair. Chu Xiaoye let go of her and threw her to the ground. The two female hyenas took advantage of the moment that he lowered his head to bare their fangs and pounce on him! They would be candidates for the Queen! If they killed this cub and took revenge for the previous queen, they would be protected and respected even more! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Under the bright sun, a strange golden light suddenly flashed in front of their eyes! The cub jumped up high and jumped behind them. A female hyena hurriedly turned around! As for the other female hyena, it stood in place without moving. Then, the motionless female hyena suddenly let out a miserable scream. Then, it fell to the ground and rolled around in pain! The flesh on half of its face was grabbed off, revealing its white bones! ¡°Oh ¡ª¡± The female hyena that had turned around was terrified when it saw this scene. It turned around and ran! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye rushed up, jumped up, and pounced on its back. He suddenly bit its spine! ¡°Crack!¡± The sound of bones breaking could be heard! The female hyena¡¯s body turned limp and she fell to the ground. It let out a scream and hurriedly turned its head, wanting to bite with all its might to take revenge! However, Chu Xiaoye did not give it any chance. The moment its spine broke, Chu Xiaoye had already jumped up and rushed towards the bushes not far away! Lars bit another hyena to death. However, he was already riddled with wounds. There were also two hyenas whose eyes were red and they were biting him crazily. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye rushed over at lightning speed and pounced on one of the hyenas, biting its neck! At the same time, his right claw pierced into the body of another hyena from the side with a whoosh and he suddenly pulled! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Blood and organs surged out! Before the two hyenas could react, one had its neck bitten and the other had its stomach cut open! The hyena that had its stomach cut open was suddenly stunned. It froze in place and stopped biting Lars. Then, it turned around and looked at its body and the internal organs on the ground. Then, he fell to the ground, his eyes wide open as he twitched in confusion and fear. Another hyena with its neck bitten off also crawled on the ground with its mouth open and did not move. As for the attacker, he had already jumped out of the bushes and run far away. Just like their queen, they did not see the appearance of the attacker clearly! Lars curled up in the bushes, his mouth full of blood and body trembling. He looked in shock at the figure that ran towards the female lions. He thought that he was seeing things! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Little Curly Tail was covered in blood as he protected Aisha. He was already exhausted. The mother and son stood side by side, panting heavily, but they were still baring their fangs and looking exceptionally fierce! The few hyenas surrounding them did not dare to pounce on them again at that moment! On the other side, Mei Mei had also exhausted her strength. She could only retreat to their side and lean on them. Her mother, Xi¡¯er, and the lioness with a broken tail protected Callie and Maya! The four female lions worked together and fought together! At this moment, facing this group of cunning enemies, the entire pride was surprisingly united! The hyenas were afraid. Especially when their queen had already disappeared and stopped crying. They stopped attacking, feeling terrified and uneasy, but they stood in place extremely unwillingly. They seemed to be waiting for the Queen to appear. Although they had suffered heavy losses, the pride was already at the end of its flight and only lacked one last attack! The glory of defeating the pride and the delicious prey were waving at them! Victory belonged to them! However. Their queen did not appear. What appeared was an exceptionally ferocious cub that was as fast as lightning! Chu Xiaoye pounced into the hyena pack surrounding Little Curly Tail and his mother and bit the spine of a hyena! Then, he jumped up and suddenly clawed at the head of another hyena! The hyena raised its mouth ferociously and bared its sharp fangs, preparing to bite off his claws! However, only half of its opened mouth was left! Its entire lower jaw was cut to the ground! Blood sprayed out! It still raised its head and opened its lonely upper jaw in a daze, preparing to bite. The other hyenas that were about to attack Chu Xiaoye immediately retreated in a hurry when they saw this scene, their eyes filled with fear. Xi¡¯er and the other lionesses had their backs facing the hyenas in front of them and did not see this scene. As for Little Curly Tail, Aisha, and Mei Mei, they saw it clearly! Although Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei had long known how powerful their brother was and how sharp his claws were, they still did not expect their brother to be able to scratch this hyena¡¯s lower jaw with one slash! How sharp was that! As for Aisha, she was frozen in place. She widened her eyes and looked at her son in a daze. Chu Xiaoye did not stop and pounced ferociously at another hyena! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei seemed to have been reignited by their brother¡¯s courage and strength! Although they were injured and exhausted, they immediately pulled themselves together and followed their brother, pouncing ferociously! The three siblings were like wolves that had entered a herd of sheep. They were invincible and no dog could compare to them! The ten-over hyenas surrounding him immediately dispersed in panic and fled in fear! However, there were still a few that were pounced on by the ferocious three young cubs and siblings, who bit them crazily! On the other side, the ten-over hyenas were terrified when they saw this scene and dispersed! Xi¡¯er and the other three female lions immediately took this opportunity to muster their courage and roar as they chased after him! The hatred, anger, despair, and fear in their hearts turned into ferocious strength at this moment! At this moment. Lars was also covered in blood. He roared as he ran back and pounced at the fleeing hyenas! The lion, the cold father, also took advantage of the hyenas¡¯ panic to bite the neck of a hyena! They won by a landslide! The hyenas that had lost their queen¡¯s command fled in panic under the furious and ferocious counterattack of the pride! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The lion and lionesses roared! The entire pride shared a common enemy and was invincible! Chapter 69 Chapter 69: The Pride The brave would win! The timid would flee in a hurry! Victory belonged to the pride. They worked together, stayed strong, and defeated the enemy with their courage and strength. Even though they were riddled with wounds and exhausted, they were still brave and strong with a magnificent aura! They were proud of themselves and the pride of lions! The entire pride could finally hold their heads high! This was a team victory and a team¡¯s honor! The depression and humiliation during this period of time were finally washed clean in this battle! Looking at the hyenas¡¯ panicked backs and the hyena corpses around them, pride and confidence appeared in the eyes of every lion. They were still strong! They were still the kings of the grassland! The noisy forest gradually quietened down. Chu Xiaoye turned his head and silently looked at every face beside him. He saw their determination and the confident light that shone in their eyes again. A warm current suddenly surged in his heart. At this moment, he seemed to be proud of his current identity for the first time. This was definitely not his doing. This was the credit of the entire team! He liked the current pride. The team¡¯s unity,courage and tenacity fascinated him, made his blood boil, and made him almost forget his past. He was a lion. A lion that was growing! In the future, he would also have a pride of his own. His pride would also work together, be brave and strong, be unyielding, make his enemies tremble in fear, and make their enemies flee at the sight of him! He would be proud of himself as a lion! He believed that his life would be even more magnificent and colorful! The sun was already setting in the west. Although the pride won, they also paid the price. Other than the cold father, who the hyenas did not dare to attack, and Chu Xiaoye, who was hiding and attacking, everyone was injured. Fortunately, none of them were fatal. They rested for a while before starting to wolf down their prey. Fresh meat was devoured by them in big mouthfuls, extinguishing the dry flames in their throats and filling their stomachs with hunger. This time, everyone ate in an orderly manner and did not fight over it. The cold father also acquiesced to the lionesses and cubs eating with him. This was a rare harmonious scene for the pride. The prey was very big. They ate for a long time, and their stomachs were full. There was still some left. The female lions used their sharp teeth to tear off the remaining flesh on the bones and prepared to bring them back for future consumption. Although they liked to eat fresh meat, they naturally did not dare to waste it now that there was a lack of food. Chu Xiaoye glanced at Mei Mei. Seeing that she was licking her wounds after eating and drinking her fill, he could only take action himself and go over to bite a piece of meat. The lioness cub at home should still be hungry. In the bushes at the back, the prey was getting lesser and lesser, and it was not easy to catch. The reproduction of lions required fresh blood. Although the growth of the lioness cub required a lot of time and a lot of food would be wasted, if she was raised, she could definitely become the most important and loyal member of the pride in the future. Furthermorea€| Alsoa€| Alright, it was better not to explain forcefully. Trying to cover up would only make it more conspicuous. To be honest, he just felt that she was pitiful. For now, he really could not throw away his humanity¡¯s mercy and gentleness. He was trying to change. After a short rest. When the sun was about to set, the pride started to return. Chu Xiaoye followed behind his mother with deer meat in his mouth, thinking about something. Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei followed behind him and looked at him silently, their eyes filled with admiration. Lars followed behind his cold father with his head lowered, looking like he had a lot on his mind. After this battle, he seemed to have grown a little. At the same time, he became even more afraid of his younger brother, who loved to climb trees. In fact, he went from trying to avoid him to being absolutely terrified of him. He finally understood that even though he was taller and stronger than him now, he was definitely not his match. He was a little dejected. The pride walked very slowly. They only returned to the camp when the sky turned dark. The female lions placed the flesh they had brought back in the bushes beside them to avoid being discovered by the vultures and other carnivores. They had been running around for a day and were injured. Soon, they lay in the bushes and fell asleep. The cold father still dragged his tired body to a hill not far away and started to let out low roars to warn the wandering lions nearby. Chu Xiaoye felt that it was not easy for him. No matter when or where, he had to always be on guard against the enemy and be vigilant against danger. When male lions grew up, they would be chased out of the pride and wandered around. Many died while wandering. Those who were lucky enough to survive would also wander for many years. Only when they really became a strong lion would they dare to challenge the lion king in the pride and snatch his territory and pride. However, many lions that succeeded in their challenge might not even be able to enjoy themselves for a few months before they were defeated and chased away by other more powerful wandering lions. They would then wander around again. A lion¡¯s life was actually much more pitiful than a lioness¡¯s. They always lived in vigilance and anxiety, vigilance, and combat. Therefore, a lion king¡¯s personality was mostly silent and cold, cold and heartless, and temperamental. As a bystander, Chu Xiaoye naturally understood and sympathized with him. However, as a member of the pride, he could not help but feel indignant about what the lion usually did. He had no choice. If it did not happen to him, outsiders would never understand. In the future, if nothing unexpected happened, he and Little Curly Tail would experience everything this father experienced. Of course, a handsome and cool cub like him would definitely be different from the rest and be extraordinary. Catherine was sleeping in the bushes not far away. Chu Xiaoye threw the meat in his mouth in front of Mei Mei and let her bring it over to her. One who is unaccountably solicitous is hiding evil intentions. He did not want to be misunderstood by the lioness cub that he had designs on her. He did not have any intentions towards her! He only wanted her to be grateful and stay in the pride to be a slave and contribute to the pride for the rest of her life. It would be even better if it was his pride. Mei Mei bit on the meat and walked in front of Catherine. She put the meat down and rubbed her head against her, letting her get up to eat. Catherine opened her eyes and raised her head, but her eyes were red and her body was trembling slightly. She looked weak and seriously ill. She could not stand up. In the evening, when she climbed down from the Baobab tree, she felt dizzy and her entire body was hot. She felt powerless, her entire body was burning, and her bones were aching. She felt like she was about to die. She raised her head and looked vaguely at Mei Mei in front of her. Then, she looked at the familiar figure not far away, sad and in despair. She did not want to die. She had not seen enough of him and had yet to repay him. Chapter 70 - The Might of the Golden Claw! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The night grew darker. The exhausted pride fell asleep. The cold father also returned from the hill and returned to the bushes to rest. The low growl of his neighbor, the Seno brothers, only lasted for a moment before they stopped. The hot weather made their mouths dry and they did not dare to expend too much energy and water. It was quiet in the bushes. Catherine lay in the bushes with her eyes open. She was dizzy and could not sleep. Mei Mei placed the deer meat in front of her. Although she was hungry, she did not have the strength to eat. She felt weak all over and felt her body getting hotter and hotter, her bones hurting more and more. She felt like she was about to die. She was sick. Perhaps it was a disease that could make her never stand up again. Her mother was not far from her in the neighboring territory, but she did not miss her. Even though she was about to die, she had no intention of seeing her again. She was just an abandoned child. She had long lost her home and family. Now, in her heart, there was only that figure that let her life regain hope and light. Moonlight poured down like water. He lay quietly on the Baobab tree, seemingly asleep. He must be very tired today. Unfortunately, she would never see him hunting again. She would never be able to eat the food he left behind. Catherine¡¯s vision grew blurry. Her body was burning hot, but her heart was cold. Just as she was about to close her eyes and fall asleep, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her. Chu Xiaoye walked in front of her with the water bag in his mouth. The little lioness looked sick and was seriously ill. She might lose her life. On this vast grassland, be it adult lions or young cubs, they were all afraid of disease. Many lions died silently from illness. In the dry season, disease was especially prevalent. The little lioness¡¯s body was fragile. She ate one day and went hungry the next and did not have her mother¡¯s care and concern for her. It was inevitable that she would be depressed and have poor immunity. Chu Xiaoye was not a doctor. Even a doctor could not do anything in this situation. He could only come over to give her some water and spit in the water. He was not sure if his saliva could kill the bacteria in her body. He could only try. If she could not be saved, she had to be resigned to her fate. In this cruel animal world, life withered every moment. She was not alone. Catherine raised her head with difficulty and widened her eyes, looking at him in a daze, as if she was dreaming. He was here. He had brought water to see her. Did he know that she left? At the last moment of her life, she was happy to be able to stay so close to him, to be able to see him so closely, and to be cared for by him. Even if she died now, she would be satisfied. She did not dare to look at him. She lowered her head in shame and stuck out her tongue, licking the water in the water bag gratefully and reservedly. The water was sweet and fragrant. A cool sensation flowed down her throat and into her body, seemingly extinguishing the hot flames in her body. She suddenly perked up and continued to lick the water in the water bag. Such sweet and cool water! Was this a psychological factor? Perhaps, it was because he had sent it over. Seeing that she was enjoying her drink, Chu Xiaoye extended his claws and pushed the deer meat on the ground in front of her. Then, he rubbed her head to comfort her. He seemed to be saying, ¡°Girl, don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s okay. You should eat and drink. I¡¯ll bury your corpse if you die.¡± Catherine raised her head and looked at him with watery eyes. She was in a daze, as if she had suddenly become stupid. She had never enjoyed such gentleness, such an intimate gesture that made her heart race and warm up. Her eyes trembled and she could not help but extend her head forward, wanting him to continue touching her. But. Chu Xiaoye had already turned around and left, crawling into the bushes at the back. He planned to see if there were any more prey nearby. For a sick cub, fresh meat would definitely be more nutritious and delicious. Catherine watched his retreating figure, and her eyes gradually narrowed in drunkenness. Her appetite suddenly increased and she seemed to have recovered some strength. She lowered her head, drank the entire bag of water, and ate the deer meat clean. Then, she quietly lay in the bushes and fell asleep. The night was quiet and the moonlight was bright. Chu Xiaoye walked into the orchard at the back and hid in the dense grass for a while. He did not see any prey. Until dawn, they still found nothing. It seemed that life would become more and more difficult in the future. As for whether that female cub could survive the illness, he could only leave it to fate. ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± Just as he stood up from the grass and was about to turn around and leave, a familiar roar suddenly came from the forest not far away. It was the cry of a little leopard. However, this cry seemed to be filled with fear. Her voice was trembling. Chu Xiaoye hesitated for a moment and walked over. A sharp stench suddenly assaulted him, making him almost want to puke! In front of him, there was a thick patterned python coiled at the bottom of a big tree! The little leopard was wrapped around the tree trunk by the python. Although it struggled, it was useless. It let out low cries and its eyes were filled with fear. She did not know where her mother went. Under normal circumstances, pythons were on leopards¡¯ recipes. However, as long as there was a chance, the python would eat the leopard cub and not show mercy! The little leopard had clearly been caught by the python after being alone. If her mother were beside her, it would not dare to attack even if it was given a few more guts. At this moment, in fear and despair, this little leopard suddenly saw the despicable cub. She was stunned for a moment before she immediately howled in panic. She seemed to be saying, ¡°Save me! Save me!¡± Chu Xiaoye circled behind the python. The python¡¯s head immediately turned around vigilantly. It opened its mouth and spat out its smelly tongue. It looked at him coldly, as if it was threatening him. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s mood was terrible when he thought of how he was almost strangled to death by a python when he was sleeping on the tree. Although they were not the same, they still made him disgusted and angry! ¡°Whoosh!¡± He started to circle around the tree! The python¡¯s body was tightly wrapped around the tree. When it turned, its movements were much slower. After Chu Xiaoye turned a few times and saw that its reaction was too slow, he immediately lost the interest to continue playing. He waved his right claw and, with a whoosh, grabbed at its head! A golden light streaked across the night like a meteor! ¡°Bam!¡± The python¡¯s flat and ferocious head instantly fell to the ground. The wounds were neat, as if they had been cut by a sharp blade! Chu Xiaoye was shocked! Chapter 71 Chapter 71: I Was Wrong This saber¡­ No, were these claws so sharp? Chu Xiaoye looked at his claws with eyes full of shock and was caught off guard. He only wanted to scratch a few deep bloodstains on the python¡¯s head and slowly play it to death. However, he did not expect to cut its head off with a single claw! The tip of the claw was only about a centimeter in gold. It did not seem to be only on the surface. Instead, it seemed to have undergone a qualitative change from the inside out. Just this little golden claw was enough to erupt with such terrifying strength! At that time, if his entire claw turned golden, wouldn¡¯t he be able to pierce through all the animals? Even those bodies with thick skin, thick armor, or thick fur could not withstand a single blow! Ha! Golden right claw! ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± Just as Chu Xiaoye was looking at his right claw and sketching his future as a lion king in his mind, the little leopard that had escaped suddenly let out a roar and jumped up the tree with a whoosh! Her movements were so fast that it left people speechless! It was as if she had seen something even more terrifying than the python! Chu Xiaoye looked up in shock. The little leopard climbed onto the highest branch and lowered its head. It bristled and bared its fangs at him. It roared and pretended to be fierce despite being secretly scared. It seemed to be saying, ¡°Big fart! Don¡¯t come over! Be careful that this leopard will bite you to death!¡± Belita was panicking. Not only did this little cub know how to let out smelly farts, it also knew how to put on a terrifying stench. Now, it had actually grabbed the python¡¯s head off with one claw! He was a pervert! Perverted lion! ¡°Roar! Roar!¡± ¡°Go away! Go away!¡± Her cries were trembling and her body was trembling, as if she was saying this. Chu Xiaoye was instantly unhappy! This ingrate! I just saved you! He was already preparing to leave, but now, he was not leaving! Not only was he not leaving, he was also going to climb up the tree and let her eat another big fart! ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Ingrate Leopard! Wait for me! I¡¯m here!¡± Chu Xiaoye called out and prepared to climb the tree. Belita was terrified. She hurriedly grabbed a few leaves with her claws and threw them at him. As she threw them, she howled. She was like a young lady who had encountered a gangster shouting, ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t come over! Don¡¯t come over!¡± Chu Xiaoye had just climbed up the tree when the cries of hyenas suddenly came from the forest not far away. They seemed to be running towards him. At the same time, the grass swayed and a leopard ran over in a hurry with a black antelope in its mouth. She quickly ran under the tree here and prepared to climb up the tree. However, she saw the dead python under the tree and was shocked. She hurriedly raised her head and looked up the tree. Her daughter was hiding on the tree. However, just as she raised her head, she saw the cub hanging on the trunk of the tree. That was not an ordinary cub! This cub was their nightmare! He knew how to climb trees, launch sneak attacks, hunt, kill hyenas, and even make the neighboring pride flee in panic! She was afraid! ¡°Roar! Roar!¡± When the little leopard saw that her mother had returned, she immediately cried out excitedly and aggrievedly, as if she was complaining. The female leopard immediately bared her fangs and roared at Chu Xiaoye, who was on the tree. She made a threatening expression and movement. It seemed that this cub wanted to hurt his daughter! Although she was afraid, she would never shrink back! She had to protect her daughter! At this moment, two female hyenas ran out of the forest. They drooled and ran over excitedly. The female leopard was in a difficult position. She immediately turned around and bared her fangs at the hyena, letting out a threatening roar. However, the two female hyenas did not fall for her trick at all. They ran over and pounced on her. They were not afraid of leopards! The female leopard immediately cowered. She turned around and ran! However, she did not dare to run far. She looked up at her daughter on the tree, terrified. She could abandon the prey, but she could not abandon her daughter! Just as the two hyenas were about to pounce on the black antelope on the ground excitedly, Chu Xiaoye suddenly jumped down from the tree and rushed over! This pair of female hyenas were members of the hyena pack during the day! Whether it was their scent or appearance, as a lion, he remembered them clearly! He would not be soft-hearted towards these despicable and cunning enemies! The two female hyenas clearly recognized him as well. They were shocked to see him pounce over, but then they realized that he seemed to be the only cub here and that there were no other adult lions. The temptation of prey made them greedy and cruel! They immediately bared their white fangs and pounced over! When enemies fought, they were exceptionally fierce! The female leopard stood in the grass not far away and watched this scene with a burning gaze. She felt that this cub had gone crazy! If he was too confident, he would only die prematurely! Although he had killed hyenas in the past, he had always attacked while they were not paying attention. But now, he had abandoned his advantage and faced the enemy head-on. The hyenas¡¯ bite strength was astonishing. There were another two adult female hyenas. How could he, a young cub, resist them? ¡°Whoosh!¡± Just as the two sides were about to collide, the cub suddenly jumped up and jumped over the backs of the two female hyenas! At the same time, the female leopard suddenly saw a strange golden light flash from the cub¡¯s claws and slash across the back of a female hyena! It was extremely fast! The cub landed on the ground and stood behind the two female hyenas. A female hyena hurriedly turned around and prepared to pounce on him again. As for the other female hyena, its body turned limp and it fell to the ground! A long trail of blood suddenly appeared on its back and it started to bleed! Deep white bones were revealed from the opened flesh. Its spine was broken! ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Before the female hyena that had turned around could react, the cub suddenly rushed up again! The female hyena hurriedly opened her mouth, revealed her sharp fangs, and bit down fiercely! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Another golden light flashed! It was extremely fast! The female hyena¡¯s open mouth suddenly fell to the ground! The leopard and her daughter :¡±¡­¡± Blood sprayed! The miserable cries of the two hyenas rang out miserably in the quiet night! The cub raised its right claw and wiped its bloody claw on the grass. Then, it walked in front of the black antelope and started biting. He bit a bloody thigh and left elegantly. Before leaving, he even raised his head and looked threateningly at Belita on the tree. ¡°Wu¡­¡± There were no longer any roars in Belita¡¯s cries, only trembling cries¡­ It was as if she was saying, ¡°I was wrong¡­¡± Chapter 72 - Disease Chapter 72: Disease It was already late at night. The desolate cries of a jackal came from the grassland in the distance. No one knew if he was calling for his wife or looking for his lost child. The arrival of the dry season filled every animal¡¯s family with danger. When Chu Xiaoye returned to the camp with fresh meat in his mouth, Catherine had already fallen asleep. He had already finished drinking from the water bag. The piece of deer meat in front of him was also eaten clean. It seemed that she had recovered a little. He wondered if it was the effect of the saliva. Chu Xiaoye placed the flesh of the black antelope in front of her. Then, he went over and climbed up the Baobab tree to rest. On the tree. Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei were sleeping soundly. The battle and running around today made them extremely tired. After he licked the wounds on their bodies, there was no risk of infection. They needed to rest. The entire pride needed to rest. Ten days later. Callie, who was more than three months pregnant, quietly left the camp and no one knew where she went. When lionesses gave birth, they would leave alone and find a safe place to give birth to them, so that their cubs would not be hurt. The river at the foot of the hill had become very shallow. Although it was murky and full of mud, every evening, the animals that came to drink water would fight each other to drink a mouthful of water. The hippos had already left. On the shore of the river, there was an old hippopotamus that had died of illness. It was being divided up by the crocodiles and vultures. The crocodiles were extremely territorial. They seemed unwilling to leave the river that was about to dry up and continued to stay here alone. However, the hot sun during the day made them feel uncomfortable even if they crawled into the thick mud. Therefore, they climbed ashore, came to the bushes, and crawled into the dense bushes to avoid the sun. Hence, the crocodiles clashed with the lions. The pride would never allow these ferocious fellows to lie near their camp! Especially when there were still fragile cubs in the pride. The cold father brought the five female lions and roared as they chased away the crocodiles. However, they did not gain much. The crocodiles were unwilling to leave. They raised their heads and opened their mouths, revealing their sharp teeth as they faced the pride. Although the pride was powerful, they could not do anything about these fellows who were also at the top of the food chain on the grassland. Both sides were afraid of the other party¡¯s sharp teeth. Fortunately, once the sky turned dark, the crocodiles would retreat to the river at the foot of the hill. The pride could only compromise and strengthen their vigilance. At the back of the camp, the forest that had been snatched away by the Seno brothers¡¯ pride seemed to have become a blank space in the middle of the two prides. The Seno brothers¡¯ pride had not appeared in the bushes for a long time. The Seno brothers did not pee there again, as if they had already given up on the territory that they had just snatched. This surprised and puzzled the pride of the cold father. However, in order to avoid unnecessary conflict, the cold father did not go there to pee again. The female lions did not dare to go over to hunt. Hence, the forest became an ownerless forest. Every night, Chu Xiaoye would bring Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei to train all sorts of survival skills. Recently. Chu Xiaoye always felt that Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei¡¯s speed and strength had increased by leaps and bounds, growing extremely quickly. The bodies of the two little fellows seemed to have been enhanced as well. Their endurance and spirit were much stronger than before. He thought about it carefully and felt that it might have been because of his saliva. Or perhaps it was because of his blood. When they were injured previously, he had helped them lick their wounds. His saliva had mixed with their blood and might have entered their bodies. When he was injured previously, they had also helped him lick his wounds, and they must have swallowed his blood. These things might be changing their bodies like the heat in his body. Of course, this was just a guess. Catherine had recovered her health since that night. However, this female cub still felt inferior and reserved, and did not dare to play with them. However, she would follow them secretly every night to the bushes at the back and learn some skills. She practised very diligently. Ever since the pride ate a full meal of the giraffe¡¯s flesh last time, they did not have a good meal again during this time. The female lions had a hard time. Every night, they would go out to hunt. However, they always returned with nothing. In ten days, they only caught a single warthog and could not fill their stomachs. Due to the threat of the crocodiles and the covetous gazes of the other carnivores, they did not dare to run too far. The weather was getting hot and dry. The annoying flies and mosquitoes also appeared in groups, looking for damp and cool places. The lions¡¯ nostrils and eyes, even their ears and anus, had become where they attacked. These rulers of the grassland who had almost no natural enemies seemed so helpless and weak in front of these little things. They waved their tails, shook their heads, and twisted their bodies. They even extended their claws comically and clumsily and helplessly chased away these annoying mosquitoes. However, it was useless. On this night. When Chu Xiaoye brought Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei into the bushes at the back and prepared to continue training, he discovered a sick female lion at the border of the Seno brothers¡¯ pride next door. The female lion lay on the ground with her mouth open. Her abdomen heaved violently and she was on the verge of death. On her head, back, and thigh, many scars with pus appeared. It was crawling with flies. The fur on her body also became bald in a few places and was full of white spots. She looked exceptionally terrifying and miserable. This was Catherine¡¯s mother. She lay on the ground helplessly, facing the direction of the pride of cold father. Her gaze was unfocused, and even when she saw Chu Xiaoye and the others, she did not have any reaction. She had already lost her life force and had no strength to struggle. She was seriously ill and could not recover. For every lioness, when they knew that they were about to die, they would quietly leave the pride and find a quiet place to wait for death alone. They would never let their children see them. She came to the borders of the territory and lay there, looking in the direction of the pride of cold father. One did not know if she was thinking about her once abandoned daughter. Catherine hid in the bushes not far away and looked at her silently. Then, she slowly lowered her head. She did not choose to go out. Although her mother had once abandoned her in order to survive, she no longer had any hatred in her heart. She did not want to go out and see her miserable appearance. She wanted to leave her with her last bit of dignity. In her heart, her mother was still the most beautiful hunter who had previously run vigorously and majestically on the grassland. A familiar aura suddenly assaulted him. Catherine looked up and saw that the figure that fascinated her had arrived in front of her at some point. His amber eyes were like the stars in the night, so bright and dazzling that it made her heart tremble. ¡°Bam!¡± He gave her a swipe, then turned around and ordered her to follow. Chapter 73 - : Little Leopard Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios What was dignity? For a mother who was about to leave, being able to see her daughter in her last moments should be more important than dignity. Furthermore, when she abandoned her daughter to survive, she had already lost her dignity. She only wanted to see her daughter now. She only wanted to know if she was okay. Otherwise, she would not have chosen to end her life here. Chu Xiaoye brought Catherine in front of the lioness, then turned around and left with Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei. They still had to train. Birth, illness, and death were the natural laws of every life. On this grassland, life passed away every moment. Who could change anything? The lionesses were terminally ill and could not be saved. Even if he could be saved, he would not do anything. At most, he could only help her fulfill her wish and let them meet. He wanted her to have a daughter protecting her in her last moments and not let other carnivores eat her body alive. This was enough. He was a lion. He was really just a lion. ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Come, train your muscles with me!¡± He brought Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei to the forest not far away and started training. Mei Mei looked at his graceful movements and leaned behind him in admiration. She wanted to rub against him to show her affection and please, but he kicked her face without any mercy. Little Curly Tail gloated and deliberately went in front of Mei Mei, as if he was saying, ¡°Come, it¡¯s the same if you rub my face.¡± Mei Mei slapped his butt! Little Curly Tail was furious. He immediately turned around and pounced on it. The two little fellows started to chase and fight. Chu Xiaoye glanced at them but ignored them and started training. Now, his speed and strength were increasing, and his hunting skills were not inferior to that of a lioness. He was only lacking in size and teamwork. Of course, he also lacked a mane. A lion could not have no mane. The mane made the lion look majestic without being angry. They made them look stronger, more majestic, and more handsome. Without a mane, he would not even be able to get girls in the future, let alone dominate the land. He had to grow up quickly and become a true lion! There were very few prey in the bushes at night. He found nothing these few nights. However, he did not starve. The food stored on the Baobab tree could not be touched for the time being. He had to save it for the most difficult times. Therefore, he learned to catch birds and dig their nests. Although the taste was not good, he could still eat them. Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei were eating with relish. As for Catherine, he did not know if she liked it or not. However, every time he deliberately threw her some in the grass, she would snatch it away. Little Curly Tail loved to eat woodpeckers. However, although there were many trees in this forest, woodpeckers were not common. Woodpeckers liked to eat the brains of other young birds and always took advantage of their parents¡¯ absence to secretly fly into their nests, pecking the heads of young birds and eating their brains. They liked to make nests in the trees, and they also liked to peck open the bark and suck the sap of the trees, causing harm to many trees. Of course, they also ate the bugs in the tree. Overall, they were not beneficial birds. However, in nature, every creature wanted to survive. There was no such thing as good or bad. ¡°Roar!¡± Just as Chu Xiaoye was exercising, Mei Mei and Little Curly Tail ran over with their mouths open and were panting. They were thirsty and wanted to drink water. Every time their brother came out, he would bring a big bag of sweet water with him. It tasted much better than the water they used to drink in the river. They had never discovered the secret on the Baobab tree, where a thick layer of animal skin was laid. Therefore, they did not know where their brother got this water. They only knew that their brother was very powerful and could get anything. Regardless of whether he was hungry or thirsty, as long as he came to find his brother, his brother would definitely be able to resolve it. Their brother was the king in their hearts, the omnipotent king! But this time, his brother ignored them. ¡°Roar!¡± Mei Mei was anxious. Her mouth was dry, and she stuck out her tongue again. She walked behind Chu Xiaoye and wanted to rub against him in a fawning manner. Before Chu Xiaoye could kick her, Little Curly Tail, who was beside her, pushed her away with a look of disdain. This stupid fellow, can you stop making your brother angry? How can a lioness like you rub his butt? That¡¯s for his younger brother¡ªI, Brother Curly Tail, to rub! After Little Curly Tail knocked Mei Mei away, he hurriedly went behind his brother in a fawning manner and prepared to rub against him. Chu Xiaoye was still merciless. He raised his hind leg and kicked him in the face. Could these two fellows stop flattering him? ¡°Roar!¡± He called out majestically and walked towards the orchard with Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei. He did not bring any water tonight. The ground of the orchard was full of mature fruits and there were also some green fruits on the branches. There should be a lot of water stored in it. He had wanted to try these things for a long time, but he did not know if the lion¡¯s taste buds and stomach could handle it. Normally, it should not be a problem. Lions¡¯ food was mostly freshly killed prey. Occasionally, they would eat some meat that was not fresh, and most of them had parasites growing inside. Therefore, sometimes, lions would go and eat grass to let the grass enter their stomachs and then pull out those bugs. Many lions had many bugs in their feces. Of course, there were definitely no parasites in Chu Xiaoye¡¯s body. Even if he ate parasites, they would definitely be killed by the things inside his stomach. Or rather, they would die from the smell. They came to the orchard. Chu Xiaoye searched the ground for a while. Seeing that most of the fruits were rotten, he could not bring himself to eat them. He raised his head and looked at the tree, preparing to climb the tree to pick some green fruits. However, on the fruit tree beside him, a little leopard was digging its nest. At this moment, she was lying in front of the bird¡¯s nest with her head lowered and her eyes wide open as she looked at him. The corner of her mouth was covered in the egg liquid of the bird egg and there were a few feathers on it. She did not seem to have thought that he would discover her and looked silly and adorable. Chu Xiaoye raised his head and stared at her for a while before looking away and preparing to go elsewhere. However, it was already too late. Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei had already discovered the little leopard on the tree. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Little Curly Tail was immediately excited. Without any explanation, he jumped onto the fruit tree with a whoosh! Leopards and lions were competitors. If they encountered the other party¡¯s cubs, they would never show mercy. Usually, leopards were superb at climbing trees, and lions could not do anything to them. But now, this little leopard had encountered three cubs who knew how to climb trees and were very good at it! Little Curly Tail was very fast. Belita was terrified. Chapter 74 - Lion and Leopard Chapter 74: Lion and Leopard ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Little Curly Tail quickly climbed up, bared his fangs, and threatened her fiercely. Belita¡¯s fur immediately stood on end as she let out a roar. With egg liquid and bird fur at the corner of her mouth, she bared her fangs and roared as she faced him. Hey! He was quite bold! Seeing that the little female leopard actually dared to resist, Little Curly Tail was even more interested. He decided to teach her a good lesson! Just as he was about to rush up and swing his claws, the little female leopard suddenly roared towards the tree, looking very angry. She seemed to be saying, ¡°Bastard! Take your brother away!¡± Little Curly Tail was stunned for a moment. He turned his neck and looked down at the tree with a stunned expression. ¡°Roar!¡± Chu Xiaoye called out to him to come down. This female leopard was quite pitiful. It was bad enough that he often bullied her, but now, Little Curly Tail was also bullying her. He really could not bear to do so. Looking at her miserable appearance as she dug out the bird¡¯s nest to eat eggs, it was obvious that she had not eaten for a few days and was hungry. Back then, she had given him some prey for free. Speaking of which, this little female leopard was quite nice to him. Otherwise, he would not have gone to save her that night. Little Curly Tail looked suspiciously at his brother. Although he was a little puzzled, he did not hesitate and immediately retreated from the tree. However, he was still a little unwilling. He called out to the young female leopard, as if he was saying, ¡°Little thing, if you have the ability, don¡¯t call me brother. Let¡¯s fight fair and square!¡± Belita glanced at him arrogantly and ignored him. Instead, she grabbed the nest on the branch and dropped it on his head. Little Curly Tail was furious. He slapped the nest on his head down and looked at her angrily, baring his teeth and roaring. In the end, the nest fell vertically and happened to fall back on Mei Mei¡¯s head. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Mei Mei was furious. She slapped the nest away and glared at him, wanting to fight him! Of course Little Curly Tail was not afraid of her. But he was afraid of his brother. This female cub was extremely despicable. Every time she could not defeat him, she would complain to her brother. How despicable! He did not want to fight a girl who only knew how to complain to her brother! It was boring. He climbed down from the tree and ignored the lioness cub that was pretending to be strong. Instead, he followed his brother and picked up the fruits. They had all seen this little leopard before. Mei Mei had wanted to compete in climbing trees with this little leopard back then, but her brother had forcefully brought her away. They did not know what relationship their brother had with this little leopard. However, from the looks of it, their relationship was not ordinary. Could it be that her brother was going to treat her like the prey drying in the storage room and deliberately wait for this little leopard to grow a little bigger so that he could kill her and dry her up to keep her? Yes, that was very possible. The skin of the little leopard was very beautiful! Little Curly Tail thought that he had guessed his brother¡¯s thoughts and felt even more respect for him. His brother was indeed more cruel than him! Chu Xiaoye climbed onto another fruit tree, bit a fruit on the branch, and tasted it. It was a little sour. However, there was plenty of water and he could quench his thirst. Many animals could survive the dry season without a water source. Most of them absorbed water from fruits, leaves, or plants¡¯ roots. Chu Xiaoye bit a few fruits and threw them down. Little Curly Tail ran over and took a bite. He immediately grinned in jealousy and squeezed his eyes. He swayed his head and looked rather comical. Mei Mei also ran over and picked one up with her mouth, chewing it. It so sour that her entire body was trembling, but she could not bear to spit it out. The cool water in the fruits immediately made their thirsty throats feel much more comfortable. Chu Xiaoye climbed down from the tree and ate another one. When she took her first bite, it was indeed a little unbearable. However, she felt much better after taking a few more bites. Belita lay on the tree and looked down at the comical appearance of the three siblings baring their teeth in pain from the sourness. She was overjoyed and let out mocking cries. She seemed to be saying, ¡°Idiot! Idiot!¡± A dignified lion actually ate fruits like a monkey. How laughable! She had forgotten that they, leopards, were the most laughable. Not only did leopards eat meat, they also ate all sorts of birds and even insects. Sometimes, they even ate cheetahs. They could be said to be the least picky omnivores on the grassland. Just as Belita was laughing unrestrainedly, Chu Xiaoye suddenly spat out the fruit in his mouth and walked towards the fruit tree she was lying on. The roar in Belita¡¯s mouth immediately stopped and she looked at him in panic. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye climbed up the tree and quickly approached her. ¡°Wu¡­ Wuwu¡­¡± Belita was instantly afraid and hurriedly started to beg for mercy. Was this bad guy going to let out his smelly farts at her again? How terrifying! She hurriedly closed her mouth and covered her nose with her claws, looking at him in fear. Chu Xiaoye bit off a fruit from the branch at the side. Then, he crawled in front of her and used his claws to put the fruit by her mouth, looking at her threateningly. He seemed to be saying, ¡°Open your mouth! Eat!¡± Belita was stunned for a moment. Seeing his fierce gaze and his fangs bared, she immediately did not dare to hesitate. She obediently opened her mouth and bit the fruit. What a green and astringent fruit! This little rascal was doing this on purpose! This was revenge! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye roared angrily and told her to eat faster! Belita¡¯s body trembled, and she could only put on a bitter face and start chewing. Immediately, an extremely sour juice filled her mouth! She could not help but shudder. She swung her head, grinned, and wrinkled her nose. Her eyes were squeezed into a line and her face was distorted. It was so sour that her entire body was trembling! She finally understood what these three little cubs tasted! However, her fruit was greener and sourer! This despicable bastard! ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar!¡± This time, it was their turn to mock her. Little Curly Tail jumped and jumped under the tree, laughing at her misfortune. Brother is the best! He got back at her! ¡°Wu¡­¡± Belita let out a painful whimper, as if she was about to cry from the torture. Chu Xiaoye reached out with his claws and plucked out the remaining fruit in her mouth. His gaze turned from fierce at first to gentle. Then, he raised his claws and rubbed her head to comfort her. Belita was stunned and looked at him in a daze. Right at this moment, Chu Xiaoye suddenly turned around and aimed his butt at her face. Then, he curled his tail. ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± An explosion suddenly sounded in the quiet forest, causing Belita¡¯s ears to buzz! The wind blew at the fur on her face! Then, she saw darkness! ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei, who were under the tree, turned around and fled without hesitation! Chu Xiaoye climbed down the tree and left. When they arrived at the border of the pride, Catherine was still standing there. The female lion had already stopped breathing and was lying there quietly. The mother and daughter were very close. Although they were so close, they could never touch each other again. The silent farewell seemed a little sad. Fortunately. Chu Xiaoye had already used the little leopard to vent his anger. It was just the natural process of death. This was nothing. Every animal and every creature had to experience it. The lioness died of illness. They could not leave her here, let alone let the other animals nearby eat them. Sometimes, a corpse during the dry season would destroy an entire pride. He had to bury her. Chapter 75 - The Elephants Corpse Chapter 75: The Elephant¡¯s Corpse The sky was still dark. The cold father¡¯s low growl sounded in the camp. The four female lions got up. They decided to set off to hunt before the sun came out. Otherwise, the heat would be unbearable. At this moment. Many herbivores that had eaten for a night were most relaxed and easy to approach. Now that the weather was too hot, they could not bring back their prey. It was also time for the young cubs to learn how to hunt. Hence, the female lions decided to bring them along. The pride bathed in the bright moonlight and crawled into the dense bushes at the back. They quietly walked towards the distant thorny Acacia Tree forest. They decided to hunt giraffes again. Although it was dangerous, only this type of prey was enough to fill the pride. The murderous aura of the pride seemed to be innate. As they walked, they were full of life. The birds and squirrels in the bushes fled after smelling the scent. However, their stomachs were rumbling with hunger, and they were not in the mood to enjoy this prestige. The pride entered the Acacia Tree Forest and searched for a while, but they did not find a giraffe. However, there was a group of elephants resting in the forest not far away. The cold father walked to the front and stared coldly at the group of elephants for a while. Then, he turned around and led the pride in another direction. They could not afford to provoke such a huge monster. On this grassland, there were no animals that dared to have designs on elephants. Even kings of the grassland like them were no exception. Of course, there were also things that the elephants were afraid of here. For example, hornets and all sorts of poisonous bees. Sometimes, to eat the tender leaves on the branches, the elephants would use their great strength to push the big tree over and break the branches. However, there would be beehives on some trees. At this time, the poisonous bees would attack in groups and chase every elephant in the elephant pack crazily. Therefore, the elephant herd was extremely afraid of these little things. As soon as they discovered them, they would let out rumbling sounds and remind their companions to dodge quickly. Such a huge monster was afraid of these small things. He could not help but marvel at the wonders of nature. Everything had its weakness. Almost every species had their nemesis, holding each other back and maintaining the ecological balance of nature. Those without nemeses, like the former overlord, dinosaurs, would eventually be eliminated by nature. ¡°Bang!¡± An explosion suddenly sounded in the forest not far away! The elephants that were resting immediately fled in fright. The ground trembled and rumbled! A male elephant fell to the ground, and a bloody hole appeared in its head. Fresh blood flowed out. The walking pride was also frightened. They turned around and ran! Although they did not know what was happening, that sound was really terrifying. Even an elephant herd was fleeing in panic, so they naturally did not dare to stay. Chu Xiaoye climbed up a big tree and hid in the dense foliage. His heart raced and his breathing almost stopped. He looked at the elephant that was lying in a pool of blood with fear and complicated feelings. The humans had arrived! The sound just now was a gunshot! Soon, two human figures walked in front of the fallen elephant. The male elephant had yet to stop breathing and was still struggling. A human pulled out a sharp knife, squatted in front of it, and stabbed it in the head. Blood sprayed, but the two humans were laughing. The elephant twitched a few times and finally stopped struggling. The human started to cut his ivory. Soon. They left with their spoils of war. Only the elephant without its tusks was left lying quietly in a pool of blood. The expression on his face was still quiet and benevolent. Chu Xiaoye hid on the tree, trembling all over. He did not know if it was because of fear or something else. ¡°Roar!¡± Little Curly Tail¡¯s cry came from under the tree. He lost his brother and followed the smell back. A strong smell of blood filled the forest. The pride returned after leaving. They did not understand what the sound just now meant. They only knew that prey was injured or dead nearby. The cold father brought the lionesses and young cubs and ran over quickly. Mei Mei stopped under the tree and stood with Little Curly Tail. She raised her neck and called out to Chu Xiaoye on the tree. Aisha¡¯s cry also sounded from under the tree. They smelled the scent of a feast, so they were very excited. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s mind was buzzing. He climbed down from the tree and walked in front of the elephant with them. The cold father could not wait to eat. The hungry lionesses also occupied their seats. Lars pushed Aisha away roughly and occupied the elephant¡¯s abdomen with his father. Little Curly Tail walked behind him and slapped his butt impolitely. He let out a roar and told him to scram with a fierce expression. Lars turned his head and roared as well. However, after seeing Chu Xiaoye, he immediately put away his fangs, quietly got up, and made way. Little Curly Tail immediately called out to his brother in a fawning manner and let him eat there. Chu Xiaoye stayed in place, staring at the bloody hole in the elephant¡¯s head in a daze. No one knew what he was thinking. Little Curly Tail thought that he was not hungry and could only lie there and wolf down the food. The elephant¡¯s corpse was very big, enough for every member of the pride to eat a full meal. There was still plenty left. However, this unexpected sumptuous meal did not just attract them. Jackals came after hearing the news. A group of wild dogs smelled the scent of blood and ran over. A few wandering hyenas followed. However, looking at the pride who was chowing down, they did not dare to approach. They could only drool at the side and wait patiently. However, there were still accidents. At this moment, the Seno brothers¡¯ pride, which he had not seen for a long time, suddenly crossed the border of the territory and ran over! The Seno brothers bared their fangs and let out threatening roars. They were brazenly coming to snatch the food! Their pride had already been hungry for a long time. At this moment, when they saw this sumptuous meal, they naturally drooled over it. The cold father immediately stood up, his mouth full of blood, and roared angrily! The four female lions also stood up and bared their fangs, roaring angrily. Although he was afraid of the Seno brothers¡¯ pride, the other party was actually invading his territory fearlessly and wanted to snatch his food. He could not tolerate this! The two prides roared as they faced each other, not giving in to each other. The other animals that were coveting the elephant¡¯s corpse at the side dispersed and fled further away, but they were still unwilling to leave. Hunger made them continue to wait patiently. Out of the six female lions in the Seno brothers¡¯ pride, one died and there were still five left. However, four of the female lions seemed to be pregnant. The female lions of both sides had equal combat strength. However, the other party had two lions. This was definitely a terrifying thing for the pride of the cold father. However, this time, they could not back down! Otherwise, this already small territory would never have room for their pride again! A battle was about to start! Chapter 76 - Komodo Dragon Chapter 76: Komodo Dragon ¡°Boom!¡± Just as the two prides were about to fight, the elephant herd that had just fled in panic suddenly turned around. Under the leadership of the lead elephant, the elephants raised their noses and let out angry rumbling sounds as they charged over aggressively! The entire forest seemed to be trembling. The pride of the cold father and the Seno brothers¡¯ pride did not dare to stay any longer after seeing this scene. They hurriedly brought their prides and turned to flee. The other carnivores that were watching not far away also fled in panic. The furious elephant herd was like a rolling torrent, its momentum vast and unstoppable! They chased away these carnivores and stopped in front of their dead companion. They stood in a circle and surrounded it. The group mourned. The cold father brought the pride and fled into the bushes. Be it him or the four female lions, they all seemed worried. The Seno brothers¡¯ pride were blatantly provoking them with their arrogance and rudeness and did not take them seriously. Usually, two neighboring prides would never step into each other¡¯s territory. As for the Seno brothers¡¯ pride, they had just snatched a patch of their bushes. Now, they were invading their territory unrestrainedly and snatching their food. They completely ignored the rules! Obviously, the other party was bullying them on purpose because they had two lions and their pride was strong. Furthermore, they were coveting their territory! Although the battle had not started and the Seno brothers¡¯ pride had retreated, they would never let the matter rest. Especially during the dry season when food was scarce. Whoever had the largest territory had the most food and resources. Only in this way could they ensure the survival of the pride. The female lions of the Seno brothers¡¯ pride were pregnant and needed more territory, food, and resources urgently. Hence, the brothers¡¯ provocation today was only the beginning. In the future, there might be an even greater crisis that would descend on the pride of the cold father. The cold father walked in front in silence. No one could guess his mood at this moment. The female lions followed behind him dejected and worriedly, their gazes still looking for the prey around them. The dead elephant would be protected by its companions for many days. In fact, its corpse might even be divided by the elephant herd and brought to a distant place to hide it. They were hungry and could not wait any longer. At this moment. The sun had already risen. The temperature on the grassland increased quickly. The air was filled with a hot aura that made their mouths dry. However, they had to hunt. ¡°Coo, coo, coo¡­¡± At this moment, a few beautiful feathered pheasants suddenly jumped out from the bushes beside them. They flapped their wings in panic and wanted to fly away. A figure suddenly jumped up high from the bushes and bit a pheasant that had already flown up before landing on the ground. This commotion frightened the pride that had just calmed down from running. It turned out that the figure was Little Curly Tail. He vigilantly discovered the pheasants hiding in the bushes and immediately sneaked over. That was why they had witnessed the scene just now. He caught a wild chicken and ran back to the team. He walked in front of Chu Xiaoye and stuck out his neck, signaling him to eat. Everyone had eaten a few bites of elephant meat just now, except for his brother. He was afraid that his brother would go hungry. Actually, everyone was very hungry. Although the pheasant did not have much meat, every member of the pride was drooling. The cold father¡¯s gaze was cold and dignified. He was the king of the pride. He wanted his wife and children to understand the rules. Chu Xiaoye opened his mouth and took the pheasant from Little Curly Tail¡¯s mouth. Then, he walked to the front and placed the pheasant that had its neck bitten off in front of the cold father. He was not afraid of this father, but he knew the heavy responsibility on his shoulders. The pride still needed his protection to survive. A pride could not live without an adult lion. The health of an adult lion directly affected the survival of the pride. Perhaps he only needed to pee a few times and spread his scent to scare away many wandering lions wandering around the borders of the territory. That would save the pride a lot of trouble and danger. He was indeed qualified to be the first to eat. Those who were not in his position did not understand his responsibilities. Chu Xiaoye might not have understood it in the past, but now that he was growing up and thinking about how he would become a lion with such a heavy responsibility in the future, he naturally understood. The cold father looked at him coldly, seemingly surprised. However, he did not think much of it. He immediately lowered his head, bit the pheasant, and started to eat. Lars stood at the side, drooling. The pheasant quickly entered the cold father¡¯s stomach. However, he was still very hungry. The pride continued to move through the bushes, looking for other prey. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart was a little heavy. He originally thought that this place only had grasslands and animals. The beauty and cruelty were already far away from humans. However, he did not expect to see them again today. As for those humans, they were the nightmare of all animals on the grassland¡ªthe poachers! A mighty and strong elephant, the most invincible existence on the grassland, fell almost without being able to resist. It was just because it had two ivory teeth. Humans killed for their benefits. Sometimes, they even killed for fun. They had already occupied all the resources and benefits on Earth. Why were they unwilling to let go of such a beautiful grassland? Could it be that they did not know how difficult it was for every life here to live, how wretched they were and how pure and lowly they were? They only wanted to live. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s mood was terrible and complicated. He was once a human but now he was a lion. Therefore, he was both angry, sad, and helpless. However, since nature had created these creatures, would it really watch helplessly as they were destroyed by another type of creature? When the moon is full, there will be losses and when the water is full, there will be overflowing. He believed that the nature that created all of this would not stay silent forever. Storms and tsunamis, heavenly lightning and earthly fires were just a small warning. He hoped that they could wake up and restrain themselves. Of course. He was only a lion now. He only wanted to survive, grow up, and live this life that he had regained. He would let nature take its course. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The cold father¡¯s roar suddenly sounded in front of him. A crocodile-like animal crawled in front and stuck out its scarlet tongue. The cold father had never seen it. However, he instinctively sensed danger. Aisha and Xi¡¯er recognized this strange animal. When Xi¡¯er was injured and they went to the river to drink water, they encountered this animal, but there was no conflict. This was a Komodo Dragon, a creature that should not have appeared in this grassland. Chu Xiaoye brought Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei to the front of the team and stared at the Komodo Dragon in bewilderment. Humans appeared. The Komodo Dragon that did not belong here also appeared. Was it deliberately brought here by humans, or was it forced to migrate because of the destruction of the environment? Regardless of the situation, it was not optimistic. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± This giant lizard actually charged towards the pride! The thick mucus in his mouth was dragged all over the ground, emitting an extremely smelly and disgusting smell. Chapter 77 - The Battle for Food Chapter 77: The Battle for Food ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The cold father roared and hurriedly jumped away! Although he did not know this fellow, his animal instincts made him feel that this fellow was not simple. Although this fellow did not have the armor of a crocodile and those two rows of cold sharp teeth, the aura and courage it displayed at this moment made him somewhat afraid. The female lions also hurriedly dodged and did not dare to fight. The Komodo Dragon flaunted its might and started to sway its body, spitting its tongue as it chased after the female lions. The cold father was furious. He turned around and followed behind it, preparing to attack from behind. The female lions quickly calmed down and surrounded it. Coincidentally, the pride was hungry and wanted to hunt. Since this fellow came knocking on their door, they could only accept it! Although the Komodo Dragon was surrounded by the pride, it did not seem to be flustered. It opened its mouth and bit Xi¡¯er. It seemed to have never experienced the claws and skills of these kings of the grassland! It was as confident as a true king! Xi¡¯er nimbly jumped away to dodge. The lioness with a broken tail suddenly jumped up from the side and grabbed its back! At the same time, the cold father rushed up and bit its tail! As for Aisha, she jumped onto its back like she was hunting a herbivore and opened her mouth to bite its neck! However, before she could lower her head, Chu Xiaoye suddenly jumped over from the side. With a bang, he suddenly hit her body and knocked her off the back of the Komodo Dragon! The Komodo Dragons were also called venomous dragons. They had extremely terrifying venom glands growing in their bodies. Even an adult water buffalo and an elephant could not resist this venom. A few days after being bitten, they would die from shock. And this venomous gland might be hiding on both sides of the mouth or near the neck. If it was bitten and flowed into her mouth, the consequences would be unimaginable! Aisha was knocked to the ground and quickly got up. She looked at her son in shock. The other members of the pride were also puzzled. Little Curly Tail hurriedly ran to his brother¡¯s side and rubbed his head against his body to calm him down. He could tell. His brother was in a bad mood today. However, even if he was in a bad mood, he should not attack his mother. At this moment, the Komodo Dragon hurriedly turned its head and bit at the cold father who was biting its tail! The cold father immediately let go and jumped back. Xi¡¯er took the opportunity to attack again. She immediately attacked and grabbed the back of the Komodo Dragon! The lioness with a broken tail also took the opportunity to attack! Aisha wanted to help, but she saw that her two sons were staring at her. They did not seem to want her to go forward. She hesitated for a moment and could only give up. ¡°Roar!¡± Chu Xiaoye called out to the cold father and the other lionesses, reminding them to be careful and not to be bitten by this monster. Although every animal had its own way of communicating, Chu Xiaoye was not sure if they could understand. Actually, even if they understood, other than his mother, who would listen to him? As the king of the pride, the lion, the cold father, they would never listen to him. He continued to lead the three female lions to attack the Komodo Dragon with drool dripping from the corner of his mouth. This was a feast! Although this crocodile-like fellow looked fierce, he did not seem to be terrifying. Its skin was not as thick as that of a crocodile¡¯s, and its teeth were not as strong as that of a crocodile¡¯s. To the cold father and the three female lions, this was a beautiful meal that came knocking on their door! They naturally would not let him go. Chu Xiaoye asked Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei to stand further away. He walked to his mother¡¯s side and rubbed her head, as if apologizing. Before his mother could rub her head against him, he suddenly used more strength and pushed her further away. Aisha could not stop retreating as she looked at him in a daze. Chu Xiaoye walked towards the Komodo Dragon and prepared to use his right claw to end the battle quickly and open its stomach! This thing was too dangerous. If they continued to pester him, the cold father and the three female lions would be in big trouble if they were suddenly bitten. At this moment, the Komodo Dragon finally understood how cunning and terrifying these kings of the grassland were. It could not bite them at all, but they were constantly exhausting its energy and scratching its body! When it advanced, the other party retreated. When it retreated, the other party advanced! It could not take care of both its head and tail, and could only take damage continuously. If this continued, it would definitely die on the spot! Therefore, it decided to escape! Before Chu Xiaoye could walk over, the Komodo Dragon jumped towards the bushes at the side with a whoosh. The cold father and the three female lions naturally would not let the matter rest. They hurriedly chased after him. Right at this moment, the grass in front of them swayed. A lion with a black mane suddenly walked out and blocked the Komodo Dragon. This was Seno Sr, one of the Seno brothers! At this moment, Seno Jr brought the five female lions out from the bushes at the back. He looked coldly at the pride of the cold father and then looked covetously at the prey in front of him. They did not know this Komodo Dragon. However, it seemed that this fellow had quite a bit of meat. It was enough for every member of their pride to eat a few bites with relish. They were very hungry. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The cold father bared his fangs and let out a hoarse roar. Xi¡¯er and the other lionesses also roared angrily. They never would have thought that the Seno brothers¡¯ pride had yet to leave and were still lingering in their territory, even tailing them! Now, they were actually going to snatch their prey again! How despicable! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The Seno brothers¡¯ pride also let out provocative roars, showing no fear. They invaded the territories of other prides and snatched the prey of other prides and did not feel any shame or guilt! In this world, the fittest survived while the weak were prey to the strong! The Seno brothers¡¯ pride was stronger than the pride of the cold father. This was the reason, this was the rule! They would only be more arrogant and confident! Of course, they would be even more fearless! The Seno brothers stood together majestically, looking at the cold father with disdain and provocation, as if they were waiting for him to fight. Xi¡¯er, Aisha, the lioness with a broken tail, and the pregnant Maya all came to the side of the cold father. Their eyes were filled with anger. They were roaring and preparing to fight side by side with their king for their territory and food! The five female lions of the Seno brothers¡¯ pride also roared in response. They were not weak and had high fighting spirit. Lars looked fearfully at the two adult lions opposite him and hesitated, not daring to go forward. As for Chu Xiaoye and Little Curly Tail, they were already standing behind their mothers. Even Mei Mei stood with her mother without hesitation and bared her sharp fangs. The Komodo Dragon, who was trapped between the two prides, was finally afraid. It did not know where to run. It had never seen how terrifying this grassland was! Chapter 78 - The Poison of the Giant Lizard Chapter 78: The Poison of the Giant Lizard The cold father was afraid. When the female lions were filled with righteous indignation and were about to fight a common enemy, the Seno brothers¡¯ pride, he retreated. He put away his fangs and looked coldly and angrily at the Seno brothers. He did not do anything else. The female lions turned their heads and looked at him. Their auras had just been aroused and they instantly melted. Their roars stopped abruptly. They were unwilling and furious. However, the cold father remained silent and did not express anything. The Seno brothers¡¯ pride was immediately pleased. Be it the Seno brothers or the five female lions, their eyes were filled with ridicule and disdain. They ignored the pride and started to pounce on the Komodo Dragon. They wanted to snatch their prey and eat it in front of this pride! This was the beginning! This territory would ultimately belong to their Seno brothers¡¯ pride! The Komodo Dragon started to flee in panic. However, the five female lions of the Seno brothers¡¯ pride had already pounced on it. They had never seen such an animal. However, from the way the pride of the cold father chased it away, it should not be a big threat. It looked far inferior to a crocodile. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The lion, Seno Jr, seized the opportunity and jumped onto the back of the Giant Komodo Dragon. Just like Aisha previously, he bit the Komodo Dragon¡¯s neck! ¡°Crack!¡± With a crisp sound, the spine of the Komodo Dragon seemed to have been broken. It fell to the ground. The female lions of the Seno brothers¡¯ pride immediately rushed forward! They bit the legs, tail, and back excitedly and fiercely! A pregnant lioness bit the abdomen of the Komodo Dragon and started to eat. She was hungry. Seno Sr stood in place and looked coldly at the pride of the cold father. He did not eat it immediately. Instead, he was guarding against the sudden attack of the pride of the cold father. The Komodo Dragon was still struggling, shaking its head vigorously to bite Seno Jr. Seno Jr bit its neck fiercely and did not let go. The female lions of the cold father¡¯s pride were silent, angry, humiliated, and unwilling. However, they could only watch helplessly as they snatched their prey and ate it in front of them. Their stomachs were already rumbling with hunger. The cold father glanced at the Seno brothers¡¯ pride and turned his head, preparing to leave with the pride. However, the female lions stood in place in a daze, letting out hoarse roars of anger and unwillingness. The Komodo Dragon finally stopped moving. Seno Jr let go of its neck and raised its head. Its mouth was full of blood as it bared its fangs at the female lions of the cold father¡¯s pride. It was pleased and arrogant, and it even wagged its tail. It seemed to be saying: Your king is a coward and a good-for-nothing! If you follow him, you will never be full! The blood on his teeth had already turned black. Suddenly! His body trembled and he could not help but shiver. He swayed and walked down from the back of the Komodo Dragon. He swayed his head, seemingly feeling that his vision was a little blurry and his neck was a little numb. He swayed as if he was drunk. After taking a few steps on the grass, his limbs suddenly turned limp and he fell to the ground. His entire body started to twitch and black blood flowed from his mouth. His brother, Seno Sr, was shocked. He hurriedly ran over to check on him. The female lions that were biting the corpse of the Komodo Dragon also stood up in fear and surrounded him. They did not know what was wrong with him. Seno Jr stared with his eyes wide open. After his muscles twitched violently a few times, his limbs suddenly stiffened and he let out his last roar! He never moved again. Seno Sr and the five female lions stood in front of him, stunned. The cold father, who was about to leave, twisted his neck and looked at this strange scene in bewilderment. Aisha¡¯s body trembled. She turned around and looked at her son, her eyes filled with lingering fear. Little Curly Tail also turned to look at his brother. His amber eyes were bright. Brother is brother. So smart! No wonder he had rudely pushed his mother away previously! It turned out that this monster was poisonous! Little Curly Tail¡¯s admiration and respect for his brother was like a torrential river that flowed endlessly. It was like the overflowing of the Yellow River that could not be stopped. Then, he could not help but lean behind his brother¡¯s butt and prepared to lick it while his brother was not paying attention. His admiration for his brother was uncontrollable! In the end, just as his tongue reached out, before he could lick it, his brother, who was looking at the giant lizard in a daze, suddenly raised his hind leg and kicked his mouth! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Little Curly Tail jumped up in fright and hurriedly ran away. Mei Mei, who was at the side, looked at his sorry and embarrassed appearance and immediately wagged her tail in schadenfreude. Seno Jr was lying on the ground, having already stopped breathing. The Komodo Dragon was also lying on the ground, having lost its life. Its open eyes seemed to be mocking him and wanting to bring him down with himself. Seno Sr stood in front of his brother, sad and terrified. As for the five female lions that had just bitten the Komodo Dragon and had bloody mouths, they were inexplicably terrified. Although they were very hungry, they did not dare to touch the monster¡¯s corpse again. This monster was definitely poisonous! Seno Jr¡¯s death caught the Seno brothers¡¯ pride off guard, making them shocked and afraid. Their previously arrogant and contemptuous expressions turned into nothingness at this moment. The female lions were restless, flustered, and did not know what to do. They looked at the pride of the cold father. This time, the strength of the two prides was finally equal. Furthermore, if they added in the four young cubs of the cold father¡¯s pride, the pride would probably be stronger than them. At this moment, the cold father finally turned around and took a few steps forward, looking at them coldly. Xi¡¯er and the others immediately restored their fighting spirit and stood beside the cold father. They had invaded their territory and snatched their prey repeatedly! The anger and hatred in the hearts of the cold father¡¯s pride turned into surging fighting spirit and killing intent at this moment! Seno Jr¡¯s death was his own fault! Now, the pride of the cold father lion must recover their lost dignity, banish the invading enemies, and restore the pride of the pride! Seno Sr raised his head and looked coldly at the cold father. The cold father also looked at him coldly, not afraid. He was not afraid of fighting alone! Chu Xiaoye stood behind his mother and looked at the dead Komodo Dragon, then at the five female lions opposite him. He understood. This corpse should still be edible. Seno Jr¡¯s death must have been because he had bitten the poisonous gland of the Komodo Dragon and it entered from his mouth. Otherwise, he would not have died from the venom so quickly. As for the other parts of the corpse, there should be no venom. The fact that those five female lions were alive was the best proof. Then, this feast still belonged to the cold father¡¯s pride. Of course, the prerequisite was that they had to defeat the other party! ¡°Roara€¡±¡± The cold father suddenly roared and took the lead to charge forward. Aisha and Xi¡¯er followed closely! Chapter 79 - Venom Chapter 79: Venom His brother had just died. The reason for his miserable death was unknown. He was caught off guard. Seno Sr was sad and terrified, and he did not have any fighting spirit. When he saw the pride of the cold father charging over with high fighting spirit, he did not hesitate and immediately left with the five female lions. Their strengths were equal. He did not want both sides to be injured. The smart prides would not fight with the prides next door until they were both weakened. That would benefit the wandering lions wandering around the borders of the territory. Seno Jr stayed in place as the price for invading this territory. The pride of the cold father was aggressive and chased them out of the borders before returning triumphant. Two corpses were lying on the grass. A lion. A Komodo Dragon. Although the pride of the cold father was hungry, tired, and hungry, none of them dared to eat. Lars paced anxiously around the Komodo Dragon, drooling. Chu Xiaoye walked forward and stared at the wound on the Komodo Dragon¡¯s abdomen for a while, but he did not find any abnormalities. The blood flowing out of the wound on the Komodo Dragon¡¯s neck was black. However, the blood flowing out of the wound on his abdomen was red. Clearly, there was no venom. However, he was not 100% sure if this corpse was poisonous. Perhaps in this short time, other places might have been contaminated by the venom as well. He did not dare to take the risk. It was just food. At most, he would go back and eat jerky. ¡°Roara€¡±¡± At this moment, the cold father roared sternly and told him and Lars to stay away from the corpse. Clearly, the careful lion king would not let the pride eat the monster¡¯s corpse. The cold father walked in front of Seno Jr¡¯s corpse and stared at it coldly. No one knew what he was thinking. Perhaps he was relieved. Or perhaps, he was sad because he thought of himself. Since the corpse could not be eaten, he could only look for other prey. Staying here would only waste his time and energy. The sun had already risen. The temperature rose sharply. Even with the cover of the dense bushes, the heat was still unbearable. The cold father left with the pride. The forest finally returned to calm. But. The peace was quickly broken. The two corpses lying on the ground were like a delicious feast that attracted all sorts of carnivores. First, a leopard smelled and ran over. Then, another few wild dogs came. Not long after, a male hyena that was wandering nearby ran over. The vultures that were paying attention to the movements of these carnivores circled in the sky for a while before landing. A group of flies also flew over. The two corpses had a lot of meat, so no one fought over them. They all cherished every second and quickly swallowed them. Soon, the lion¡¯s corpse and the corpse of the Komodo Dragon were eaten clean. Even the bones were devoured. Everyone dispersed in satisfaction. The male hyena passed through the bushes and walked to a desolate grassland, where it stopped. Ahead was the territory of the hyenas. It had once lived in that tribe, ate the least and did the most. It was bullied by all the female hyenas and male hyenas. In the end, it was chased out. It was dejected, lonely, angry, unwilling, and filled with hatred. However, it still had to live. It believed that one day, it would definitely be able to return to its race and be accepted by the Queen, becoming a top dog! It had to take back everything that had been snatched away! In the forest. A group of flies that had eaten their fill continued to fly. They passed through the forest and the grassland and arrived at the territory of a group of water buffaloes. On the other side. A few wild dogs accidentally entered the territory of a group of wild dogs. Both sides started to chase and bite. In the sky. A vulture had just finished eating a feast. The blood from the corpse of the Komodo Dragon was still lingering on the corner of its mouth and claws. It flew past the forest and the grassland, and saw another lush grassland. On the grass, a herd of cows and sheep were happily eating grass. A few black-skinned animals in red were holding long things and herding the cows and sheep, making strange sounds. The vulture felt its body heat and its eyes burn. A strange force and emotion made it circle in the sky for a while before it fell. It pounced at a young sheep, and its sharp claws easily pierced through its fur and locked its muscles and bones. The little sheep let out a terrified cry. The black-skinned upright animals quickly shouted and ran over. The vulture flapped its wings and quickly dragged the little sheep into the sky. However, just as it flew a few meters, it started to slowly descend because it was too heavy. The black-skinned upright animals had already run over ferociously. The vulture had no choice but to give up on the delicious meal in front of him and flee quickly. The little sheep was thrown to the ground. It struggled for a few times and let out childish and pitiful cries, but could not stand up. The vultures had already left. The Maasai ran to the little sheep and examined it carefully. They could only bring it back and make it a sumptuous meal. In a city. In a quiet alley, a dirty stray dog was rummaging through the trash can to eat. At this moment, a patterned mosquito the size of a sparrow flew onto its body. Its sharp mouth quickly pierced its skin. The stray dog¡¯s body trembled and it jumped up. As it rolled on the ground, it cried out miserably. The huge mosquito, covered in patterns, drank a few mouthfuls of blood and left. The stray dog felt its entire body itch, its head felt dizzy, and its body felt hot. It staggered out of the alley and onto the street. A woman in high heels and heavy makeup passed by holding a poodle. The poodle was wearing clothes and had a bow on his head. It looked very cute. The stray dog was very envious and liked it. Hence, it rushed up with a whoosh and bit the poodle¡¯s butt hard! The poodle suddenly let out a scream and jumped up. As for its owner, the woman with heavy makeup, she was frightened. She hurriedly shouted and used the bag in her hand to slap the stray dog. The stray dog had escaped. Its mouth was sweet and filled with the blood on the poodle¡¯s butt. The poodle continued to scream in place, its body trembling and looking terrified. The woman¡¯s heart ached so much that her eyes were filled with tears. She hurriedly bent down and hugged it in her arms. As she coaxed it, she called out to it, ¡°Little sweetheart.¡± ¡°Wuuu a€¡±¡± Right at this moment, the poodle in the woman¡¯s arms suddenly took advantage of her distraction to her hand! The stray dog ran far away. It felt its entire body heat up and its teeth itch. It really wanted to bite something. The streets were full of people. Its eyes were red. The hatred and resentment of being abandoned erupted like a torrent! It wanted to bite these treacherous, selfish, and disrespectful things to death! The vast grassland looked calm. The pride of the cold father continued to look for food under the hot sun. Chapter 80 - Wandering Chapter 80: Wandering At the foot of the hill. The river had already dried up. On the thick mud, there were a few old crocodiles that were guarding their territory and unwilling to leave. The sun was vicious. They struggled with all their might and crawled into the mud. However, it was still hot. The water in the mud was also quickly evaporating. The young and strong crocodiles had already migrated with the group. Some little crocodiles hid in deep caves, not eating or drinking, not moving at all, waiting for the torturous dry season to pass. Every season, there would always be some animals that could not make it through. A group of monkeys walked down the hill under the hot sun and came to the dry river, wanting to drink water. Looking at the empty riverbed full of mud, they stood by the river in a daze. Some monkeys left. Some monkeys continued to wait. The pride of the cold father searched for a long time in the bushes but did not find any prey. When they returned to the camp feeling hot and tired, they found an old crocodile hiding under the bushes where they were resting. ¡°Roar!¡± The cold father immediately roared and pounced over. The old crocodile opened its mouth and raised it up, showing two rows of sharp fangs and unwilling to retreat. The female lions also roared and surrounded them. The old crocodile hid under the bushes and was slow to react. It ignored everything and was soon covered in wounds from the furious female lions. It was like a stubborn old man who had decided on this place and was unwilling to leave. Or perhaps, it had nowhere to go. A smell of blood suffused the pride camp. The hungry pride of the cold father immediately became excited. They endured the heat and panted as they continued to attack. The cold father roared as he attracted the old crocodile¡¯s sharp teeth. The female lions attacked from behind. They first scratched and then pounced on it to bite. Soon, the old crocodile stopped resisting. It did not die immediately. Instead, it crawled on the ground, closed its mouth, and opened its eyes, waiting silently. Xi¡¯er pounced on it and bit the spine on its neck! It finally died. The cold father lay on the ground with his mouth open, panting. The female lions were also hot and lay in the shade, unable to move. Lars was already famished. Seeing the delicacy in front of him, how could he restrain himself? He immediately ran over and started biting. He bit as he looked carefully at his father. The cold father lay nearby with his mouth open and looked at him while panting. He did not have any reaction. Lars immediately relaxed and wolfed down the food. The female lions rested for a while before immediately walking in front of the old crocodile and starting to eat. Chu Xiaoye brought Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei over. Catherine lay in the bushes not far away and looked at them silently. The entire crocodile was quickly eaten clean. The cold father did not go forward to enjoy it. Instead, he stayed quietly in the grass to rest. After the food was divided, he suddenly stood up. The female lions licked the blood at the corner of their mouths as they looked at him nervously. They keenly sensed the king¡¯s anger. After Lars finished eating, he walked straight in front of Catherine. He cracked his mouth and revealed his cold fangs, asking her to scram elsewhere. He wanted to occupy this place. Catherine stood up silently and turned to leave. However, before Lars could lie down, the cold father¡¯s thunder-like roar sounded! He had just turned around when he saw his father pounce over fiercely and bite him! Lars was shocked and hurriedly ran to his mother, begging for mercy. The lioness with a broken tail looked at him coldly, lowered her head silently, and walked to the side. The cold father roared angrily and chased after him without letting go. Lars could only lie on the ground, show his abdomen, and beg for mercy with his head raised. The cold father did not show any mercy and bit his face! ¡°Roar!¡± Lars roared in pain and suddenly jumped up. He bared his fangs and looked angrily and hatefully at his father. What was going on? Could it be because he was the first to eat? However, he had already asked for his permission and was begging for mercy. He was his son, so why was he so vicious? After roaring angrily, he realized that he was no match for his father. It was useless no matter how angry he was. He could only beg for mercy. He immediately begged for mercy again. However, the cold father ignored him. His gaze was cold and his fangs were vicious. He pounced at him again and even bit his neck! Lars was immediately terrified. He hurriedly jumped up, turned around, and ran! He ran out of the camp under the hot sun, thinking that his father would calm down and forgive him. However, the cold father still roared and chased after him! His mother seemed to be unable to bear it and looked at him with a complicated gaze, but she still did not go forward to stop him. Lars immediately panicked and could only continue to flee. The cold father¡¯s mane fluttered as he chased after him with a murderous aura. He did not have the slightest intention of letting him go. The female lions also followed. Chu Xiaoye brought Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei to follow behind his mother. He watched in a daze as the father and son fought. He knew that soon, he and Little Curly Tail would also experience this unforgettable nightmare of banishment. Obviously, the cold father¡¯s patience was finally exhausted. The arrival of the dry season, lack of food, and the pregnancy of the lionesses worried this king. He could not tolerate another lion with a shocking appetite but was useless in the pride! He wanted to expel his son! Lars was already two years old. It was time to go wandering. As for whether he lived or died, he could only leave it to fate. Or, he could only rely on himself. Lion prides had existed in this grassland for more than 100,000 years. They had their own rules for being able to reproduce to this day. When lions grow up, they have to leave and roam further to grow up. Then, they can open up their dominions, have their own pride, and become king. Usually, after they left, they would never return and would run very far away. This could prevent close relatives from reproducing and having chaotic genes, thereby giving birth to unhealthy descendants and affecting the continuation of the pride. Perhaps they did not understand these principles, but the rules that had been passed down until now were subtly restricting them, making them naturally abide by them, thereby preventing the extinction of their race. They were able to become kings of this vast grassland and survive until now not because of their intelligence, but because they followed the rules. These were the paths that the seniors had walked, the trials and tribulations they had gone through, and the experiences they had left behind. They had to follow it. Unless, one day, nature changed and the rules were in chaos. Lars¡¯s terrified and begging roar sounded on the grassland and then he disappeared on the grassland. He was expelled from the territory. He stood at the edge of the territory, covered in wounds and looking absent-mindedly at his father, who was baring his fangs and looking fierce. He looked at the female lions that were slowly rushing over, looked at his mother, and looked at the other cubs. His heart was filled with sadness and despair. What should he do in the future? Without his father¡¯s protection, the hunting of the pride, the territory, and food, could he still survive? ¡°Roar!¡± The cold father¡¯s roar sounded again. His gaze was cold and heartless. He bared his fangs and continued to pounce on him. Lars did not dare to hesitate and fled in panic. On this day, he finally left his home and lost everything. He became a wandering lion that had no one to rely on. Where should he go? The river dried up. Across the river, the low roars of a few wandering lions could be heard. That was the wandering lion alliance. Chapter 81 - Pleasurable and Sour Chapter 81: Pleasurable and Sour Lars left. The pride returned to the camp in silence. The usually lively and active Little Curly Tail also quietened down at this moment. He lowered his head. Other crocodiles were hiding as if he was thinking about something. He seemed to understand something. He raised his head and looked at his father, the majestic but cold and heartless king. In the future, would he be expelled as well? Then. He turned around and looked at his brother. His eyes gradually lit up again. The anxiety and worry in his heart were also swept away at this moment. What was he afraid of? As long as his brother was by his side, he was not afraid of anything! At most, he would go with his brother to reclaim a larger territory! With his brother¡¯s ability and strength, plus his intelligence, who could resist him on the grassland? Hmph! They were all trash! Not a single one of them could fight! At the thought of this, Little Curly Tail¡¯s depressed mood was swept away. He immediately became high-spirited and his fighting spirit soared! He hoped to grow up faster! ¡°Roar!¡± He called out excitedly and leaned towards his brother, rubbing against his body affectionately. Chu Xiaoye ignored him. Little Curly Tail went to Mei Mei¡¯s side and scratched her tail with his claws before running away quickly. However, Mei Mei ignored him. Under the hot sun, everyone was so hot that their mouths were dry. Mei Mei drooled at the thought of the especially sweet water her brother had gotten from who knew where. The cold father brought the pride and did not return to the camp. Instead, he walked towards the hill. He was very thirsty and wanted to go and drink some water. However, he did not know that at the foot of the hill, the river that was still muddy yesterday had completely dried up today. Beside the river, a few monkeys stood in a daze, still waiting bitterly. They seemed to think that the disappeared river water would soon reappear. They had been standing there since morning, and their mouths were dry. A monkey had already fainted from the hot sun and had no chance to get up. In the mud at the bottom of the river, an old crocodile lay motionless, having lost its life. The cold father brought the pride down the hill and came to the river. He looked at the bare riverbed silently. When he was on the hill, he had already seen that there was no water in the river. However, he still had to approach and confirm it. Usually, lions could obtain water from their food. Their requirement for water was not as high as that of other animals. However, in such weather, one would have a dry mouth and throat if they moved around slightly. They would have to drink water to hydrate themselves. The dryness of the river was a huge threat to the pride. It was not just because of the water and prey, but also because of the wandering lion on the other side of the river. When the river was abundant in the past, there were a few wandering lions on the other side who were roaring and provoking him, coveting his territory and his female lions. They did not come because of the river¡¯s obstruction. Now that the river water was dry, they would be free of obstruction. The cold father stood by the river in a dignified and silent manner. He raised his head and looked at the opposite shore, his eyes filled with coldness and worry. Maya walked to his side and rubbed against his body, urging him to leave. She was pregnant. He could not stay under the sun for long in this weather. The other lionesses were also panting from the heat. The cold father looked at the dry riverbed again and turned around to leave with the lions. The dead crocodiles in the mud and the unconscious monkey by the river not far away did not attract their attention. The hot weather and the hot sun made them have no appetite, and they did not want to take risks and waste their energy. There were other crocodiles hiding in the mud in the river. As for the monkeys on the shore, they were so thin that they had no meat. They were hot and thirsty. They had to quickly return to the shade of the camp and lie down to rest. The vulture circled in the sky and looked down with its sharp eyes at the corpse by the river. They were very patient and could even observe in the sky for a few days. When they confirmed that the animal lying on the ground was really dead, they would land and continue to probe. The other carnivores in the distance were hiding in the shade, looking up at its movements. Many carnivores used each other. Vultures could find the corpses of other carnivores according to their movements, and other carnivores could also move according to their movements. If the animals¡¯ fur was too thick, the vultures would not mind letting other carnivores with sharp teeth share the food. They were the cleaners of the grassland. The cold father brought the pride back to the camp. They each found a shade and lay in it. They opened their mouths and closed their eyes to avoid exhausting their strength and energy. Catherine lay in the bushes and looked up at the figure with a burning gaze. Chu Xiaoye climbed up the tree under the hot sun. After a while, he picked up a water bag full of water and climbed down from the tree, walking in front of his mother. Aisha opened her eyes and looked at the thing in his mouth with surprise. It was the bladder of a gnu, and the bladder was filled with water. Chu Xiaoye carefully placed the water bag in front of her and aimed it at her, signaling her to drink quickly. Aisha looked at him deeply and quickly stuck out her tongue to lick. This son of hers always exceeded her expectations. Xi¡¯er, who was lying not far away, watched this scene with gentleness in her eyes, as if she was looking at her child. Mei Mei, who was lying beside her, immediately stood up and ran to Chu Xiaoye¡¯s side. She twisted her body and tried to lick his butt. She seemed to be saying, ¡°Brother, Mei Mei is so thirstya€|¡± Little Curly Tail immediately rushed over and knocked her to the side. He looked at her disdainfully, as if he was saying, ¡°Licking a lion! You don¡¯t know shame! This is my brother!¡± Then, he stuck out his tongue to lick his brother, but his brother glared at him and immediately retracted his tongue. After his mother drank the water, Chu Xiaoye looked at them and gestured for them to drink. Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei immediately leaned over happily. After Little Curly Tail drank the water and was about to return to the shade to lie down again, Chu Xiaoye suddenly raised his claw and gave him a slap. He looked at him with a dignified gaze and let him pick up the water bag to bring water to the other members. Little Curly Tail saw his brother looking at their father. He immediately understood. Brother is so good! His brother had given him this task of sucking up for nothing! He immediately picked up the water bag excitedly and ran in front of his father, handing it over with a fawning expression. ¡°Bam!¡± The water bag suddenly fell to the ground and the water inside splashed in front of the cold father. It quickly seeped into the grass and disappeared. Little Curly Tail¡¯s mouth was open in shock. The cold father opened his eyes and looked at him coldly. At this moment. In the orchard a mile behind. A pair of leopards, a mother and daughter, were lying on a fruit tree, baring their teeth and frowning as they ate the green fruits. They were so sour that their heads swayed and their bodies trembled. However, the cool water in the fruits made their burning throats and thirsty bodies scream in pleasure: Go on! Go on! One more! The mother-daughter pair chewed as their bodies trembled. The fruits were sour but felt satisfying, and their joy was boundless. Belita ate one after another. From today onwards, this orchard would be occupied by the mother and daughter! No animal could dream of eating fruits! Including the smelly cub that was forcing her to eat fruits! ¡°Roar! Roar!¡± Belita cried out happily, but she could not help but tremble. Her sour mouth and eyes were slanted, and her tail was wagging. Chapter 82 - King of Hyenas Chapter 82: King of Hyenas Half a month later. The drought grew worse. However, the hot sun was merciless, still cruelly roasting the land that had long fallen into dryness. Dust flew everywhere on the grassland. A wolf that had gone out to hunt was lying on the ground, on the verge of death. He was seriously dehydrated and could not stand up anymore. His wife and children were waiting for him in the cave. This ¡°man¡± who was loyal to love and family and had dedicated his life to his family and family ultimately fell into this cruel season. On the riverbed, the mud turned into armor and cracked into pieces. The few old crocodiles had already been exposed to the sun and turned into dried corpses, forever buried in their territory. Not far away, in a cave near the river bank, a small crocodile was hiding in the darkness motionless. It opened its eyes and watched everything silently. By the river. The few monkeys waiting for the river to fill had long become white bones. The territory of the cold father¡¯s pride. At a pile of rocks near the bushes, there was a lush patch of short trees with many caves hidden there. At this moment, Callie was biting a wild rabbit with yellow fur as she carefully crawled into a bush full of thorns. Her once bulging stomach had already shriveled. When she walked to an abandoned cave with the wild rabbit in her mouth, three stupid cubs squeezed each other and ran out. They could already walk and could eat some fresh meat. One male and two female. This was the future of the pride. Callie had to take good care of these furry little fellows. However, food was extremely scarce during the dry season. She had not found any prey for three days. If they were not full, there would be no milk. Fortunately, she caught a wild rabbit today. But what about tomorrow? The drought grew worse and the weather became hotter and hotter. The sun was hot and the vegetation was withered. The herbivores that could be seen everywhere suddenly seemed to have disappeared and could not be found anymore. Some hungry carnivores were wandering around. For safety reasons, Callie decided to return to the pride with the three little fellows tonight. At least there was a team protecting it and a lion guarding it. She could hunt wholeheartedly. ¡°Roar!¡± The three little fellows started to fight over the wild rabbit. Fighting was like playing. They did not have the intention of killing each other like some animals did when they were young. Callie looked at them lovingly, then raised her head to look at the sun on the grassland. The sun soon set. The vast grassland was covered by the night. A crescent moon hung on the horizon. Callie left the cave with the three young cubs and walked towards the pride¡¯s camp. The three young cubs followed behind, still playing around. They were full of energy and did not know fatigue. Callie walked for a while, then waited, patient and gentle. She did not enter the dense and dark bushes but walked outside the bushes. Just as she was feeling happy and thinking about how to get the three children to greet their dignified father, a hyena suddenly walked out from the bushes beside her! It was a male hyena. Although it was small, it looked ferocious and drooled from the corner of its mouth. Its green eyes flickered strangely in the night, looking extremely terrifying. The strange thing was that it was different from other hyenas. No noise came from its mouth, and it did not run around. Instead, it stood there and looked at them coldly and quietly. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Callie immediately bared her sharp fangs and roared at it fiercely. At the same time, she observed the surroundings vigilantly. The three young cubs instinctively sensed danger and hurriedly stopped playing. They shivered and hid behind their mother. The male hyena still stood quietly in place, looking at them coldly without moving. Callie did not dare to expose her back and children to it. She suddenly roared angrily and pounced on it! She wanted to chase this damn hyena away completely! It was just a small male hyena and there were no other hyenas. She was not afraid of him! When she pounced forward with a roar, not only did the male hyena not dodge, it suddenly charged at her! Callie was stunned for a moment, but she still pounced ferociously! ¡°Bang!¡± She did not bite the male hyena. Instead, she was suddenly knocked to the side by its violent impact. By the time she reacted, the male hyena had already brushed past her and pounced on her children! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Callie was shocked and furious. She hurriedly turned around and chased after him! However, the male hyena was strangely fast. It instantly rushed in front of the three young cubs and bit the head of one! Then, he quickly ran towards the grassland! Callie roared angrily, and the strength of her motherly love suddenly erupted as she chased after him crazily! ¡°Ow Ow! Ow Ow!¡± The cries of other hyenas suddenly came from the bushes behind him. The five male hyenas took the opportunity to jump out and charge towards the remaining two young cubs ferociously and excitedly. Callie was shocked beyond compare. She hurriedly stopped in her tracks, turned around, and ran back! However, it was already too late! The two male hyenas bit her remaining two children and broke their necks. As for the other three male hyenas, they bared their fangs and rushed towards her, their eyes filled with cold killing intent! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Callie¡¯s miserable and desperate cries rang out in the dark grassland! Carrying endless anger and hatred, she charged towards these despicable and cruel enemies without regard for her own safety and started biting crazily! The male hyena that first appeared walked back with the young cub in its mouth. It stopped near where she was fighting the three male hyenas and started to eat her children in front of her. His name was Baley and he was the leader of the five male hyenas. They were the stray hyenas¡¯ alliance! Tonight, they were going to occupy the hyena pack that was stationed at the edge of the pride! And the hyena queen would become their dinner! From today onwards, the history of hyenas with females as their queens would be completely rewritten! He, Baley, was the king of this land¡¯s hyenas! Ever since he ate the corpse of the crocodile-like monster the other day, he realized that his strength and speed had become much stronger. Even if he encountered a larger female hyena, he could bite it to death! The humiliation of being expelled from the tribe and being bullied by other hyenas would be washed away with blood tonight! Callie¡¯s miserable roar traveled very far in the quiet night. The cold father and the other lionesses, who were resting in the camp, suddenly stood up and looked over. They rushed over! Chapter 83 Chapter 83: Revenge ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The cold father¡¯s furious roar sounded in the dark grassland! The female lions followed closely. Chu Xiaoye brought Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei and quickly followed them. Catherine got up from the bushes and followed the figure silently in the moonlight. Beside the bushes. Callie seemed to have gone crazy. Her eyes were red as she bit the three hyenas. Baley raised his head and looked viciously at the lion running over angrily with its mane flying in the distance. He called out coldly and walked towards the bushes. The two hyenas who were eating cubs quickly put down the food in their mouths and followed. As for the other three hyenas, they were bitten by the crazy Callie and were covered in wounds and blood. They could not leave. Baley looked at them coldly and ignored them. When the cold father rushed over with the female lions and young cubs, he had already walked into the bushes and stopped beside a bush, looking at the pride coldly. He would return after he united the hyenas. In a battle between old enemies, one side would eventually be defeated and retreat, leaving this place forever! The cold father roared as he charged towards the three male hyenas beside Callie! The other lionesses also charged forward angrily. The three male hyenas tried their best to escape, but they were bitten by Callie, who was riddled with injuries and could not leave. Baley looked at his three companions for the last time, then crawled into the bushes and disappeared. Chu Xiaoye looked at his back and felt that the gaze of this male hyena just now was not something an animal on the grassland should have. He was too human-like. The three male hyenas that did not have the time to escape were soon bitten in the throat by the cold father and the other female lions and pressed to the ground. Callie stood in place, baring her fangs, her entire body covered in wounds and trembling. Chu Xiaoye walked towards her and prepared to lick her wounds. Suddenly, he saw a furry corpse lying in the grass beside him! It was the corpse of a cub! There was only a bloody half of the corpse left! ¡°Buzz ¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye¡¯s mind buzzed as he finally understood. The lioness¡¯s roar and tremble were not because of fear, but because of her child. Her newborn child was bitten to death by hyenas and even eaten in front of her. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Little Curly Tail¡¯s angry growl suddenly came from the side. Chu Xiaoye turned to look and his heart trembled. He walked over quickly. What greeted his eyes were the corpses of two bloody cubs. The air suddenly froze. He could barely breathe. Mei Mei quietly came to his side and looked at the cub¡¯s corpse, her body trembling. Catherine stood not far away and did not dare to come over. When the pregnant Maya saw this miserable scene, she did not know if she was grieving for her sister or if it was because of fear, but she almost could not stand steadily. Xi¡¯er walked over silently and stood beside Callie, rubbing her head gently against her body to comfort her. Callie was still baring her fangs and roaring hoarsely. She stood in place, as if she had lost her soul. The three male hyenas had their necks bitten off. The cold father got up and walked over. He looked at the three young cubs¡¯ corpses on the ground in silence and coldness. Aisha and the other lionesses walked over too. Their expressions were sad and their eyes were filled with pity. It was a tragic night. At least for this pride. A strong smell of blood filled the empty grassland. Soon, some hungry carnivores would come and enjoy the delicious food that had been abandoned. Callie¡¯s eyes were blank as she silently walked towards the corpse of a young cub. She lowered her head and sniffed in a daze. Then, she opened her mouth. She wanted to bury her children in her body. They were born in her body and would be buried in her body. She and her children would never be separated. Chu Xiaoye turned around and looked at the distant grassland. The night was vast and boundless. Life was like this vast grassland. It was full of life and also withered. Not every life could wait for the rainy season. This land gave them hope and despair. It gave them life but also made them die. Every day, all sorts of comedies and tragedies happened. It was too difficult to live. It would be even more difficult to survive. The cold father left with the pride. Three male hyenas¡¯ corpses were left on the grass. They only wanted to live. Chu Xiaoye returned to the camp and climbed onto the Baobab tree. He lay on the highest branch and looked at the night sky, the moon, and the grassland in a daze. Under the tree. In the bushes not far away. Catherine lay there and looked at the tree, the moon, and him lying on the moon in a daze. The night grew darker. The sadness could not be eliminated. It was like a nightmare that lingered in the minds of Callie and the entire pride. They lay in the grass with their eyes closed, but they could not fall asleep. Suddenly. Chu Xiaoye climbed down from the Baobab tree. He used his gaze to stop Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei, who were about to follow him down the tree and walked straight to the bushes at the back. Aisha opened her eyes and glanced at him. She thought that he was going to the back to relieve himself, so she did not mind. Catherine quietly got up, crawled into the bushes at the back, and followed him. She felt that there was something wrong with him tonight. She was very worried. Chu Xiaoye walked into the bushes and followed the path he had previously walked out of the forest in the distance. That was the direction of the hyena pack¡¯s camp. He raised his head, and his amber eyes flickered with a dark and cold light in the night. He walked very quickly and did not look back. ¡°Roar! Roar!¡± ¡°The big smelly fart is here! The big smelly fart is here! Don¡¯t come! Don¡¯t come!¡± When he passed through the orchard, Belita, who was lying on a fruit tree, immediately stood up and let out a fierce scream. She rudely and unreasonably let him leave. This orchard was hers! Her mother, the big female leopard, lay on another fruit tree and immediately looked at the familiar figure uneasily. She could keenly smell the cold murderous aura on this cub. ¡°Don¡¯t provoke him! Don¡¯t provoke him!¡± She looked anxiously at her silly daughter. Belita did not know anything and was still roaring at the figure. Seeing that he was ignoring her, she immediately bit down on a fruit angrily and threw it down. The fruit landed in front of Chu Xiaoye. He ignored them and did not look up at the little leopard. Instead, he left directly. Belita was stunned and looked at him in a daze. She originally thought that this cub was going to bully her again, but he actually left without even looking up. Where was he going? At this moment, another female cub entered the orchard and followed behind him. The little lioness was acting suspiciously and definitely had ill intentions towards him. Belita decided to follow and take a look. Chapter 84 - The Light of Hatred Chapter 84: The Light of Hatred The night was dark and the wind was dry. At this moment, a rare riot was happening in the hyena camp. The three wandering male hyenas had turned over ten male hyenas of this hyena pack and were attacking the hyena queen fiercely. The hyena queen was shocked and furious. She hurriedly brought the female hyenas of her species and counterattacked ferociously. But. One of the wandering male hyenas¡¯ speed and strength was not something that a hyena could compare to! It was like a sharp sword that pierced through the layers of guards and pounced at the hyena queen. Then, he bit the Queen¡¯s neck! The tall hyena queen could not resist at all and was pushed to the ground. The chaotic hyenas instantly quietened down. When Chu Xiaoye took advantage of the night and rushed over, the battle had already ended. Baley bit the hyena queen¡¯s neck and raised his head, looking coldly and disdainfully at the other hyenas around him. At this moment. Be it male or female hyenas, they were all terrified after being stared at by him and kept quiet out of fear! Its strength made them afraid and terrified! They gave in. The rules of hyenas usually did not allow male hyenas to be king. Firstly, it was because the female hyenas were larger and stronger in attack. Secondly, it was because there were the most female hyenas in every hyena pack and they were almost all relatives, with the most supporters. They rarely left their tribes. The male hyenas often moved from one tribe to another. Therefore, male hyenas had no basis as king in their species. From this, the rules of the hyena matriarchal society slowly formed. However, at this moment, the hyenas had no choice but to make a decision that violated the rules. Because this male hyena was clearly stronger. It could easily rush in front of the Queen and bite her to death under the protection of dozens of female hyenas! Then, which female hyena was its match? Therefore, they could only yield. From tonight on, their tribe would be led by this male hyena! ¡°Ow Ow! Ow Ow!¡± The other three wandering male hyenas immediately took the lead in shouting, as if they were congratulating and fawning. The other hyenas also cried out. Baley bit the hyena queen¡¯s neck and raised his head, proudly accepting the highest honor. Suddenly, he looked at a male hyena not far away. They were old acquaintances. When he was still in this tribe, he was often bullied by this companion. Now, it was time to take revenge! ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± He suddenly rushed over, and before the male hyena could react, he bit its neck! This scene shocked the other hyenas! The cheers instantly stopped. Baley did not show mercy and bit the hyena¡¯s neck in one bite. Then, he started to eat in front of his companions. The other hyenas shivered. Baley¡¯s mouth was full of blood. He raised his head and looked at them coldly, his appearance terrifying. He was not the only one who had bullied him in the past. Tonight was just the beginning! He wanted to take revenge, to take revenge viciously! At the same time, he wanted to annex all the hyenas in the vicinity. Then, he would lead the army to kill the lions, occupy their territory, and snatch their food and resources! The surrounding prides were all cubs, and to him, they were nothing. From today onwards, he, Baley, and his hyenas were the true kings of this grassland! He wanted to dominate the entire grassland! Suddenly, the hot night wind brought with it an unusual smell. It was the smell of a lion. Baley suddenly raised his head and looked at the bushes not far away. Outside the bushes, in the grass, a figure stood up and walked slowly towards the Hyena Camp. He walked so calmly. It was like he was taking a walk at the camp. It was indeed a lion. However, it was only an underage cub! Baley narrowed his eyes and looked surprised. He felt that it was strange and unbelievable. Was this little thing stupid from drinking milk? Did it treat the hyena camp as their pride¡¯s camp? The other hyenas turned their heads and looked at the figure, feeling stunned and in disbelief. Was this cub tired of living and coming to seek death? Suddenly, some hyenas recognized the young cub! Back then, this young cub had attacked their queen and killed their companions in front of them! This young cub was their nightmare! Baley and the two wandering male hyenas he had brought did not seem to know how powerful this young cub was. ¡°Ow Ow! Ow Ow!¡± ¡°Hehehehehehe¡­¡± The three wandering male hyenas immediately let out sharp and strange laughter and ran towards the young cub together. They ran as if they were flying, fighting to be the first! They had to show their courage and strength in front of all the female hyenas! From today onwards, the hyenas would belong to the male hyenas! The male was respected, and the female was inferior! They bared their sharp fangs and pounced at the young cub with a fierce expression, preparing to kill it with one move! That strange cry seemed to be mocking the young cub. ¡°Little thing, quickly extend your neck and let me bite you! Just like how your two newly born sisters were previously!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± A golden light suddenly lit up in the night! Like a meteor, it flashed in front of them! The young cub suddenly passed by them and stood behind them! Its speed was indescribable! The male hyena at the front suddenly tilted its body and fell to the ground with a thud. Blood sprayed and his body twitched. He did not make any sounds. Only half of its head was left on its neck! As for the other half, it was dripping with blood as it hung on the cub¡¯s right claw! ¡°¡­¡± The shouting stopped! The remaining two male hyenas immediately froze in place. They stared with their eyes wide open as if they had been suddenly immobilized by a spell. They were almost scared out of their wits! In the forest not far away. Catherine hid in the bushes and looked at the cold and powerful figure with shining eyes. Her body was trembling slightly and her blood was surging. Her eyes were filled with excitement and obsession. Behind her, on a small tree. Belita quietly lay on it, widened her eyes, and looked at this terrifying scene in fear! Her mother was standing under the tree, trembling in fear. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The figure suddenly turned around and charged at the remaining two male hyenas! He was as fast as lightning! His right claw was raised up! His cold eyes flickered with a bloodthirsty and ferocious light in the night and under the moonlight! It was the light of hatred! Chapter 85 - Hes Not Afraid! Chapter 85: He¡¯s Not Afraid! ¡°Whoosh!¡± The two male hyenas almost had no chance to resist or dodge. Their bodies tilted and they fell into a pool of blood. The hyenas were shocked! Chu Xiaoye turned around and looked coldly at the male hyena that had just become king. He recognized it at a glance! Baley looked at him in fear and suddenly let out a rapid and dignified cry. It was ordering the hyenas to attack together! However, after seeing the terrifying strength of this cub, the other hyenas did not dare to go forward to die! ¡°Ow Ow! Ow Ow!¡± They cried out and fled in all directions! The entire hyena pack was in chaos. Before Baley could sit steadily on his throne, he was abandoned by this pack of terrified hyenas! He immediately took advantage of the chaos and fled towards the distant grassland! He was definitely not a match for this cub! This cub was about his size. However, be it its speed or strength, he could not compare to it. What terrified him the most was the cub¡¯s right claw! Therefore, he did not hesitate and immediately fled in panic! He turned around and saw that the cub was not going to let him go. It actually chased after him! A malicious look appeared in Baley¡¯s eyes. He immediately changed directions and fled in another direction! That was the territory of the Seno brothers¡¯ pride! He did not believe that this cub dared to cross the borders of other prides alone! ¡°Ow Ow! Ow Ow!¡± He continued to shout, calling for those idiots to follow him. This would cause a greater commotion and allow the Seno brothers¡¯ pride to discover them sooner. The pride could occasionally tolerate hyenas entering their territory, but they would never allow other lions to enter their territory. Once discovered, they would either be expelled or hunted down without mercy! Hence, he felt that he was very smart. No matter how powerful the cubs were, they would never dare to provoke those adult lions! Baley was very fast. The ten-over male hyenas followed in panic. However, Chu Xiaoye was even faster! He caught up to the ten-over male hyenas in the blink of an eye, but he did not attack. Instead, he passed them and chased after the male hyena that had bitten the cub to death! He only had one goal! He wanted to take revenge for his dead brothers and sisters! The night wind was hot and his blood was surging. The anger in his chest was burning like flames! While running, he suddenly felt that his left claw was starting to get hot. He looked down and saw that the sharp tip of his claw had turned golden like his right claw! His speed was faster and the strength of his limbs was surging even more! ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Like wind, like lightning, and like arrows! He flashed away! He quickly approached the male hyena! However, the hyena¡¯s speed and endurance were clearly extraordinary! It wagged its tail and ran as if it was flying! Chu Xiaoye suddenly jumped up and pounced behind him. His right claw flashed with golden light and he grabbed ferociously at its body! Just as it was about to grab it, the male hyena suddenly pounced forward and lay on the ground! It quickly rolled on the ground a few times, then suddenly jumped up and continued to run! ¡°Ow Ow! Ow Ow!¡± It suddenly roared loudly. Sharp and horrible sounds spread throughout the empty grassland and the quiet night. It finally ran into the territory of the Seno brothers¡¯ pride! It suddenly stopped in its tracks and turned around, looking at the cub behind it coldly and cunningly. Chu Xiaoye stopped. He smelled the pungent smell of an adult lion. Obviously, the male lion, Seno, had just marked the borders here tonight. Regardless of whether it was a wandering lion or other prides, as long as they smelled this scent, they could not take another step forward. Otherwise, it would be viewed as a provocation and invasion. They would be attacked by an adult lion, or even the entire pride! His lion instincts made Chu Xiaoye stop at the border. Not far away, the roar of the lion, Seno, came from the grassland. Baley stood in the territory of the Seno brothers¡¯ pride and opened his mouth, revealing his dense fangs, as if he was mocking him. It also seemed to be saying: Kid, continue! Why aren¡¯t you chasing anymore? Don¡¯t you want to take revenge for your dead younger brother? Come on! Baley was not afraid of that lion. That was because the lion named Seno could not catch up to him. In this hot weather, a lion wearing a thick mane coat was not willing to waste his energy chasing a hyena that was faster and more patient than him. However, it would be different if it was a lion. Regardless of whether you were a cub or an adult lion, as long as you invaded this territory, the king of this territory would attack with all his might and even kill you! Therefore, when he heard Seno¡¯s angry roar, Baley was not afraid at all. Instead, he became even more arrogant. He looked provocatively at the cub in front of him and let out a strange sound, as if he was mocking it. ¡°Little thing, you haven¡¯t weaned off milk yet, right? Go back and drink milk! Also, eat the corpses of your three brothers and sisters. They taste very good!¡± His scream was sharp and ear-piercing. Seno¡¯s mane fluttered as he ran over angrily from the grassland not far away. Chu Xiaoye stood in front of the border and slowly closed his eyes, holding his breath. Then, he suddenly opened his eyes. With a whoosh, he flew across the border like a bolt of lightning and pounced at the clamoring male hyena! Those amber eyes flickered with a cold and terrifying blood light in the night! Baley was shocked. He hurriedly jumped up from his spot, turned around, and wanted to flee in panic! ¡°Whoosh!¡± A golden light suddenly streaked across his back! Chu Xiaoye jumped over his head and landed in front of him with his back facing him. As for him, he stopped in place and stared without moving. At this moment. The furious Seno had already bared his fangs and roared as he charged over! Its flying mane and huge body seemed so terrifying and strong under the furious roars and sprints! The aura of the king of the grassland was vividly displayed at this moment! Not far away. When Catherine, who had rushed over, saw this terrifying scene, she was so scared that her entire body trembled and her heart almost stopped beating! However, the adult lion with a murderous aura suddenly stopped in front of that figure and did not pounce on it. Behind that figure. The male hyena that was standing motionless in place suddenly spewed out a high blood arrow on its back! Then, its body suddenly split into two from back to front! They fell neatly to the ground! Fresh blood and internal organs splashed all over the ground. It widened its eyes and died with a grievance! Catherine stood still as if she had suddenly gone stupid. Seno, who was stopping in front of Chu Xiaoye, stopped roaring angrily! The night was very quiet. A strong smell of blood filled the air. Chu Xiaoye looked at the strong male lion in front of him and slowly raised his right claw. An adult lion? He was not afraid! Chapter 86 Chapter 86: Golden Claws in Pairs Silence. The atmosphere was strangely quiet! This lion king that had come with a murderous aura was standing in front of him motionless. His gaze was cold and deep. The two sides faced each other in silence. After a long time. Finally. Chu Xiaoye was a little impatient. He put down his right claw and raised his left claw. He looked down at the golden color on the tip of his claw and was eager to pounce. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Finally! Our Lion King could not help it! Seno was furious! He roared! He bared his fangs! He was finally going to explode! Chu Xiaoye immediately narrowed his eyes and waited solemnly. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Seno charged ferociously to the side, circled around him, and charged towards the male hyena corpse behind him! Seno pounced on it and bit at the two halves of the male hyena¡¯s corpse. He was extremely fierce and roared continuously! A few minutes. He turned around, his mouth full of blood. He raised his head and stuck out his chest, then left triumphant! He passed by Chu Xiaoye and seemed to treat this cub as a transparent lion. He did not look at him. Chu Xiaoye raised his claws .¡±¡­¡± The night was very quiet. When the tall and mighty figure of the lion king completely disappeared into the boundless night, Chu Xiaoye was jolted awake. He turned around and looked at the male hyena corpse on the ground. Then, he walked out of this territory and left quickly. At this moment, the figure of the lion king reappeared on the distant grassland. Seno¡¯s eyes were terrified and he was trembling. This hot weather makes our lion king sweat. Of course, if he would sweat. Chu Xiaoye walked into the bushes. Catherine had already returned early and returned to the camp with excitement and admiration. She would not sleep tonight. When they passed by the orchard, Chu Xiaoye looked up at the fruit tree that they had passed previously. The little leopard was no longer on it. He did not know where she went. Forget it, he would spare her life. Just as he was about to walk out of the orchard, he suddenly heard a slight movement above his head. A few withered leaves fluttered down. He looked up at the tree. On the highest branch, the leopard and her daughter were crawling. At this moment, they were lowering their heads and looking at him with their eyes wide open, trembling. ¡°Roar! Roar!¡± ¡°Go away! Go away!¡± Belita¡¯s scream was accompanied by a mellow tremble, and her body was trembling intensely. Her mother was also trembling non-stop. Chu Xiaoye looked up and bared his fangs at the little leopard. He scared her before wagging his tail and leaving. Since he was in a good mood tonight, he would not tease her. The tips of both claws had turned golden. Although they were only a little bit golden, they were finally symmetrical. This made him, who was a little obsessive and compulsive, feel much more comfortable. His combat strength naturally increased. Furthermore, he had just overcome his fear of an adult lion and was even full of fighting spirit. He wanted to fight that adult lion! Unfortunately, the other party did not fulfill his wish. However, from today onwards, he would never have to fear any adult lion again! He finally took another step towards the path of becoming a Lion King! But. What was with that male hyena? Based on his understanding of hyenas during this period of time, even a stronger female hyena would never have such speed and reaction speed. As for the male hyena, not only was it extraordinarily strong, it had also rebelled against other male hyenas and killed the hyena queen, ascending to the throne of the hyena pack! That fellow¡¯s intelligence seemed to be a little strange. This was a little difficult for him to understand. Back at the camp. No one had gone to sleep. The tragedy tonight made all the members of the pride sad and depressed. The weak pride of the cold father finally attracted three new lives. Unfortunately, they withered overnight. Even the usually cold father was lying not far away with his eyes closed. He did not sleep. Clearly, this Lion King was not in a good mood. Chu Xiaoye silently looked at Callie, who was still sad as she crawled through the bushes. He then turned around and looked at the pregnant Maya. He felt that in the future, the rules of having children in the pride should be changed. In the future, when the lionesses gave birth, they would stay in the pride and not go anywhere. That was the safest. At least, that was how their pride should change. Usually, when cubs were born, they were very fragile. The female lions were afraid that if they stayed in the pride, they would encounter the danger that other cubs would inadvertently bring, or the danger that came from the lion king and the wandering lions. But now, Chu Xiaoye felt that they did not have to worry at all. Because although he, Little Curly Tail, and the others were still cubs, they knew clearly how to protect and protect their newborn brothers and sisters. Even if Little Curly Tail and the others did not know, he had a way to let them know. As for the threat of the cold father and the other wandering lions, with him around, he naturally would not let them succeed. Although the cold father would occasionally go crazy, he would not hurt his own children. If the lionesses went out to have children alone, not only would they have to face the dangers of hunting alone, raising children alone, and bringing them back alone, they would also have to be careful of the threats of other carnivores. If any one of them went wrong, he would regret it forever. Just like Callie tonight. Hence, Chu Xiaoye felt that he had to make Maya stay when she was about to give birth. Of course. If this lioness insisted on following the rules of the pride or was unwilling to stay because of her mother¡¯s instinct, he would bring Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei to protect them often. For the sake of the pride¡¯s long-term development, as a member of the pride, he naturally had to contribute. Since he had the wisdom of humans, he could not waste it. ¡°Roar!¡± Aisha suddenly looked up at him. She seemed to have smelled the blood on him and was calling for him to go over, as if she wanted to check if he was injured. Chu Xiaoye did not go over. He hurriedly ran under the Baobab tree and climbed up. He pretended to be very tired and lay on the branch with his eyes closed. He was like a child in his rebellious phase and was very disobedient. This made his mother feel very helpless. Aisha raised her head and looked at him gently for a while. She only relaxed when she saw that he did not show any signs of injury. In the bushes at the other side. Catherine bathed in the gentle moonlight and lay there quietly. Her eyes were dark as she quietly peeped at the figure on the tree. As if she did not know fatigue, she looked at it for a long, long time until dawn. On the other side of the river, the low growl of a wandering lion suddenly came. They rose and fell endlessly. From the sounds, there were at least three adult lions. The cold father, who was resting with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes and raised his head to look at the distant hill. The pregnant Maya suddenly woke up from her dream. This dry season was not peaceful. Chapter 87 - Little Leopards SOS Chapter 87: Little Leopard¡¯s SOS Morning. Chu Xiaoye was woken up by the heat at dawn. The sun was like a fire, continuing to mercilessly roast this long withered land. Chu Xiaoye had no choice but to wake Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei up and quickly hide in the shade under the tree. The cold father had already crawled into the dense bushes. He opened his mouth and lay inside motionless. The female lions also hid in the dense bushes. During the day, if there were no accidents, they would continue to lie like this and not move around. On the grassland in the distance, the ground started to crack. The withered grass hung its head. The herbivores seemed to have disappeared and no one could be seen. Even the air he breathed seemed to be burning hot. Chu Xiaoye felt terrible lying down. He got up and crawled into the bushes at the back. He decided to go to the orchard to find a few fruits to eat. At the same time, he wanted to test his newly evolved left claw. Catherine looked at him secretly. She hesitated for a moment before getting up and following him. She liked to tail him and peep at him. Even if they did not have any contact and she just looked at him from afar, she would be very happy. Chu Xiaoye had just entered the orchard when he saw a patterned tail and a butt covered in patterns in the dense grass. Not far in front of him, there was a bird with beautiful feathers pecking at the rotten fruits on the ground. ¡°Is the female leopard hunting birds?¡± Thinking of how arrogant this female leopard was when he passed by here last night, Chu Xiaoye decided to teach her a lesson. He lowered his body and quietly sneaked over. Just as she got close, he suddenly roared and pounced on her, pressing against her body, preparing to scare her! However, why did this little female leopard suddenly become so slender and small? ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± The animal under him hurriedly twisted its body and crawled out. Then, it jumped three meters high and bared its sharp teeth at him, letting out a sharp roar! She had a long ear and fur full of patterns. Her limbs were long, and she was slender and small. Her face was extremely similar to that of a little leopard! It was a serval! Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment and looked at her in shock. The serval bared her fangs and let out a threatening roar. She looked at him with fear and ferocity as her body trembled. As for the little bird pecking at the fruits, it was already frightened away. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Although he was in the wrong first, a lion must not lose face. Chu Xiaoye pretended to be fierce and roared before taking a few steps forward. The serval did not hesitate and turned to flee. She was extremely fast and disappeared into the bushes in the distance. The success rate this animal had when hunting could be said to be the highest among the carnivores in the entire grassland, and it could even reach 100%. Of course, they only preyed on small animals, such as rats, birds, and even insects. They were agile and could jump extremely well, but they were small and looked like domestic cats. Therefore, they became the targets of many humans¡¯ hunting and selling. They were almost on the verge of extinction. Normally, during a dry season like this, they would not appear in the bushes where the large carnivores were stationed. Thinking of the Komodo Dragon last time, Chu Xiaoye had a faint ominous feeling. Could the surroundings or other places have been severely damaged? Humans were slaughtering indiscriminately and constantly invading the living space of animals. All sorts of poaching and hunting also pushed many animals to the edge. When would they stop doing this? As a member of this grassland, Chu Xiaoye had no choice but to worry about whether his future life would be ruined irreversibly. At that time, no matter how powerful he was, where could he go? The intelligence and strength of humans were definitely not something an animal could resist. Could it be that at that time, all of them, the animals that were struggling on the grassland, would be caught and sent to the zoo for human viewing? Or would he be cruelly trained and domesticated? No! Lions would never be slaves! If that day really came, he would definitely flee far away or risk his life against them! Even if he died, he did not want to be imprisoned! ¡°Roar! Roar!¡± Just as he was letting his imagination run wild, the little leopard suddenly ran out of the forest in front of him and roared at him anxiously. The little leopard was limping and was clearly injured. Chu Xiaoye hurriedly ran over and was about to check on her injuries when the little leopard suddenly turned around and ran away with a limp. It still let out an anxious roar, as if it was begging. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s gaze froze and he immediately followed her. Soon, he heard the female leopard¡¯s trembling roar. Her voice seemed to be filled with fear. At the same time, he smelled a lion. They passed through a patch of bushes. The figure of the female leopard immediately appeared on the grass in front of him. She curled up on the ground, bared her fangs, and was covered in blood. Her body was trembling violently, and she was clearly terrified to the extreme. Beside her were three adult female lions. They were the lionesses of the Seno brothers¡¯ pride. They were both pregnant, but their fur was messy and they looked haggard. Their open mouths were dripping with saliva. Clearly, they had not eaten for a few days. And this female leopard was the prey they were going to hunt today! With the leopard¡¯s speed and agility, and with so many trees nearby, these female lions definitely could not bite her like this and surround her. The only possibility was that this little leopard, who always loved to run around, had been ambushed by the female lions and bitten by them. Her mother, on the other hand, had rushed over to save her without hesitation, which was why this scene happened. Chu Xiaoye turned around and looked at the little leopard beside him. He found her shivering pitifully. She was so pitiful he really wanted to fart at her! However, these three female lions were really unrestrained! This forest was the territory of the cold father¡¯s pride! Wasn¡¯t the lesson from the Komodo Dragon enough? They had crossed the line so brazenly and snatched food and resources that did not belong to their territory. This was a huge crime and they broke the rules! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye roared angrily and walked over. He was a member of the pride of the cold father. He could not ignore this behavior of invading his territory to snatch food and resources! Since this leopard mother-daughter pair lived in their territory, they belonged to the pride of the cold father! Even if they wanted to eat, they would be the ones to eat them! It was not for other lions! The three female lions that were attacking the female leopard immediately stopped biting and looked at him fiercely. It was just a young cub! They immediately relaxed. Even if the Seno brothers¡¯ pride lost a lion, they were definitely not something that this weak pride could compare to! Since this stupid cub was courting death today, they could take this opportunity to bite him to death and make this pride even weaker! At that time, this territory would completely belong to the Seno brothers¡¯ pride! Chapter 88 - Friends Chapter 88: Friends ¡°Roar¡ª¡± A female lion pounced ferociously at Chu Xiaoye! The other two female lions were still attacking the female leopard, preventing her from escaping. It was just a cub, and a lioness was enough! When the female lion bared its fangs and pounced ferociously in front of Chu Xiaoye, Chu Xiaoye did not dodge or show any fierce expression. He only waved his claws and slapped her face! A huge force suddenly smashed onto the lioness¡¯s ferocious half of her face! The female lion tilted her head and her charging body suddenly rushed to the side. With a bang, she plunged into the grass and bit the soil with her mouth, sliding several meters away! She lay on the ground with her mouth full of blood and her head buzzing. Her gaze was blank, and she was clearly stunned. The two female lions that were attacking the female leopard instantly stopped and looked over. Chu Xiaoye brushed his claws and felt that his strength seemed to have increased a lot. He felt that his claws were hot and itchy. He wanted to scratch her. Of course, it was impossible to scratch people. He could scratch lions. His gaze was dignified, as if he was the owner of this territory. He stared at the thieves that invaded the territory and walked towards the two female lions. The two female lions were bewildered, but they did not retreat. They immediately put down the female leopard and roared as they rushed towards him. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± They bulged their stomachs, bared their fangs, and had ferocious expressions! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s gaze turned cold. He suddenly accelerated, jumped up, and used his two front claws to slap their ferocious faces! Then, he landed behind them. The two female lions, one on the left and one on the right, dashed out diagonally. Their bodies tilted and they fell to the ground together. After rolling a few times in a sorry state, they stopped. They raised their heads, their mouths full of blood. Just like the first lioness, their heads were also buzzing and they were seeing stars. They looked confused. Chu Xiaoye turned around and looked coldly at their bulging stomachs. The sharp claws on his left and right feet were retracted. He could not kill her in the end. He thought of the pregnant Callie and Maya, and his mother, and the dead Gigi, and the other cubs, and even the entire pride. If these three female lions were not pregnant, he believed that he would never show mercy. But now, he still could not be as cold-blooded and heartless as a lion. ¡°Roar! Roar!¡± The little leopard limped and hurriedly ran in front of her injured mother, licking the wounds on her body lovingly. The three female lions got up from the ground in a sorry state, their mouths full of blood. They looked at the powerful cub in front of them in fear. They found it unbelievable. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± A low growl came from the bushes beside him. It was the roar of the lion, Seno! He smelled a strong scent of blood and the scent of the lionesses in his pride. He roared and ran over. The three female lions immediately pulled themselves together and roared at Chu Xiaoye, as if they were saying, ¡°Little thing, my king is here. You¡¯re dead!¡± The bushes swayed. The majestic Seno¡¯s mane fluttered as he bared his fangs and charged out of the forest ferociously! There was a murderous aura on that fierce and ferocious face! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The three female lions were extremely excited. Their mouths were full of blood, but they were very pleased with themselves. They continued to roar angrily at Chu Xiaoye. Their king was here! However, the moment their king rushed out, he suddenly stopped in his tracks and the roar in his mouth stopped! It was as if someone had suddenly strangled his throat. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The three female lions did not realize it and continued to roar at Chu Xiaoye. As they roared, they bared their fangs and charged over. Chu Xiaoye looked at them coldly, then turned around and looked at the lion king beside him. He slowly raised his right palm and extended his sharp claws. The bright sun shone through the gaps in the branches and leaves and mottled the ground, also landing on his sharp right claw. A flash of gold caught the tip of his claw. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Seno suddenly roared angrily and twisted his body, charging towards a big tree at the side. He opened his fangs and bit the dry bark with a fierce expression! Under his fierce attack, the pitiful bark was peeled off the tree trunk. Then, this majestic lion king turned around, raised its head, and stuck out its chest, returning the way it came. He did not seem to see any female lions, female leopards, or young cubs present¡­ He walked very calmly, as if he was taking a walk. The three female lions: ¡°???¡± ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye suddenly pretended to be fierce and roared. Seno, who was strolling calmly, suddenly trembled and ran away with a whoosh! They ran very quickly! In the blink of an eye, he jumped into the forest in the distance and disappeared. Where did he come from and where did he go? The three female lions:¡±¡­¡± Chu Xiaoye put away his sharp claws and looked at them coldly. If they did not know their limits, he could not be blamed for being cruel and merciless! At least, he wanted to teach them an unforgettable lesson and make them never to covet this territory that did not belong to them again! Although the three female lions were unwilling, they had no choice but to leave in frustration. Their king had run away, and they were no match for this cub. No matter how unwilling they were, what could they do? Their stomachs were rumbling with hunger, and they left in a sorry state. When they returned to their territory, they saw their king standing in a daze at the borders of the territory. His two hind legs were trembling non-stop and urine was flowing down his hind legs intermittently. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Seno suddenly turned around and roared at them. He continued to pee in shame and anger. He seemed to be trying to hide something and cursed, ¡°Idiot! This King isn¡¯t peeing his pants from fright! This King is marking the borders!¡± The three female lions did not dare to look at him again. They lowered their heads and left. In the forest. Belita was carefully licking her mother¡¯s wounds. When Chu Xiaoye walked over, the female leopard immediately bared her fangs and trembled, letting out a terrified roar. She thought that this cub was here to snatch her food. She urged her daughter to run! Belita let out a roar and rubbed her face with her head gently. She comforted her gently, as if she was saying, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be afraid. The big smelly fart won¡¯t eat us. He only likes to eat smelly things. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so smelly.¡± The female leopard was still trembling in fear. This cub was too terrifying. Its strength was unbelievable! Even the adult lion was so scared that its eyes turned blind! Chu Xiaoye walked in front of her and looked at the wounds on her body carefully. It looked very serious. Some wounds were so deep the bones inside could already be seen. If not for his saliva, this female leopard would definitely die. Her daughter would definitely not survive either. How could a limping little leopard feed itself? Therefore, they could only rely on him. However¡­ He was a lion. In the bushes not far behind, Catherine hid there and secretly watched this strange scene. She widened her eyes in disbelief. Could lions and leopards also help each other and become friends? This completely subverted her understanding. He was indeed different! Chapter 89 - Never Turn Back! Chapter 89: Never Turn Back! ¡°Roar!¡± The moment Chu Xiaoye approached, the female leopard bared her fangs and roared in fear. Stop roaring! Chu Xiaoye did not stand on ceremony and slapped the female leopard¡¯s face. The female leopard crawled on the ground. ¡°Roar! Roar!¡± Seeing that this rascal actually dared to hit her mother, Belita immediately protested angrily. Chu Xiaoye glared at her fiercely and raised his claws. She immediately shrank her neck and closed her mouth. Chu Xiaoye ignored her and walked to the female leopard¡¯s side. He looked at the wounds all over her body and prepared to treat her. At this moment, the female leopard suddenly jumped up with a whoosh and turned her head to bite him fiercely! She thought that this cub was going to start eating her! She was extremely terrified! Chu Xiaoye was frightened and hurriedly retreated to avoid her ferocious attack. The female leopard fell to the ground, bared her fangs, and continued to roar at him in despair and fear. With her intelligence, she naturally would not have thought that this cub was saving her. Lions and leopards were natural competitors and enemies. The reason why this cub chased away the three female lions was definitely because it wanted to monopolize her flesh! That was definitely the case! As for her daughter, this cub definitely wanted to deliberately raise her before eating her! Or rather, they would eat her when the dry season was at its most difficult. How despicable! ¡°Roar¡ªRoar ¡ª¡± The female leopard tried her best to make her roars and face more ferocious. However, this cub did not look at her again. Chu Xiaoye turned around and left. He left decisively with a cold face. He had done everything that he should and should not have done. Since this female leopard did not know what was good for her, he would let her fend for herself. He was a lion, not a volunteer to save the dying and heal the injured. Coincidentally, he had always been conflicted about whether to save this female leopard. Forget it! He wanted to force himself to forget his humanity, stop being soft-hearted, and stop feeling pity for her! He wanted to become a true lion! He strode away and never looked back! Looking at his retreating figure, Belita was stunned for a moment before she hurriedly cried out miserably, ¡°Roar! Roar!¡± Chu Xiaoye could not help but stop and turn around. Belita¡¯s eyes trembled as she looked at him pitifully and then at her mother, looking at a loss. She did not know what to do. Chu Xiaoye stared at her for a while, then grinned and bared his sharp fangs. He glared fiercely at her and then quickly left! He wanted to warn her: Don¡¯t harass me anymore! He was a lion. He did not want to show mercy to a leopard! ¡°Wu¡­¡± Looking at his determined figure leave, Belita let out a helpless whimper. Her mother was seriously injured. She was also limping. What should she do now? The female leopard raised her head and rubbed her face. She looked at her lovingly, as if she was saying goodbye. Be it cheetahs or leopards, it was difficult for them to survive after being injured. Because they lived alone, after they were injured, they would be unable to hunt or dodge the enemy¡¯s sneak attack. Now, the wounds the female leopard received were enough to take her life. Even if there was food to eat, she would not survive until tomorrow. The hot weather, the venomous flies, and all sorts of invisible bacteria would infect the deep wounds on her body. She would not survive. However, what should her daughter do? She was dying and her daughter¡¯s leg was injured. How could she hunt and avoid the enemy? She rubbed her daughter¡¯s head gently, feeling sad and desperate. Belita leaned against her side, lowered her head, and was secretly sad. She could feel her mother¡¯s body condition and her reluctance and worry. The sun was vicious overhead. The air was filled with the smell of blood. The flies buzzed over. A group of hungry wild dogs also followed the smell of blood and rushed over. The bushes beside them rustled. An old crocodile more than three meters long draped in armor swayed its body and climbed out. It had not eaten for more than a month. Its companions were dead. And it was also struggling at death¡¯s door. The female leopard struggled for a moment and stood up, but her entire body was in pain and she was frail. She no longer had the strength to escape. Five hungry wild dogs ran over and surrounded their path, maintaining a certain distance from the old crocodile. They were all drooling over the food in front of them and would never give up! This concerned their survival. ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± Belita bared her fangs and protected her mother, her body trembling. The female leopard also bared her fangs and faced the ferocious old crocodile. The mother-daughter pair snuggled up to each other and faced this group of cruel and bloodthirsty killers in fear and helplessness. The five thin and weak wild dogs were a little afraid and did not dare to go forward. As for the old crocodile, it opened its mouth and bared two rows of sharp fangs as it approached them. They could not escape. The female leopard was seriously injured and Belita was limping. Even if they could break out of the encirclement, they would not be able to escape the pursuit of the five wild dogs. The crocodile was not slow on land either. The mother-daughter pair leaned closely together, bared their fangs, and roared ferociously, but it did not have much deterrence. The old crocodile swung its tail and suddenly jumped up. Its mouth was wide open and its gaze was cold and fierce as it pounced at them! In her fear, Belita could only raise her claws and mimic the cub to scratch the old crocodile¡¯s head! However, the old crocodile¡¯s reaction was extremely agile. It suddenly raised its mouth and sucked in the claw she swung out! The two rows of sharp fangs were about to close with a crack! The female leopard was shocked! ¡°Chi¡ª¡± Right at this moment, a golden light suddenly cut across the old crocodile¡¯s head! The old crocodile was about to close its upper jaw when it spat out blood and flew towards the grass beside it! ¡°Bang!¡± It fell heavily to the ground, leaving only the lower half of its mouth. On its back stood the cub that had just left! He had a gnu¡¯s bladder in his mouth filled with water. Of course, he also drooled. When did he arrive? No one saw him! The old crocodile trembled in pain. It turned around and bit him fiercely. Unfortunately, it forgot that it was left with a lonely lower jaw. ¡°Whoosh!¡± With a golden flash, its jaw was gone. Blood sprayed! It twitched violently a few times and fainted. When the five hungry wild dogs saw this terrifying scene, they no longer hesitated and ran away. They let out terrified cries, as if they were crying for their parents. The leopard and daughter immediately froze in place, looking blankly at the terrifying cub in front of them. ¡°Bam!¡± Chu Xiaoye threw the water bag in his mouth in front of them, then turned around, raised his head, and left coldly. His gaze was determined and he never looked back! Chapter 90 Chapter 90: Little Curly Tail¡¯s Tail ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± Belita¡¯s pitiful cries came again. Chu Xiaoye stopped in his tracks. However, this time, he really did not look back. He turned his head and looked at the bushes beside him. The bushes were dense and it must be very shady inside. The weather was so hot, so they could not run around randomly. It was better to hide in the bushes and catch a cold. He turned around and crawled into the bushes, hiding his entire body inside and lying down. The air was still filled with the smell of blood on the female leopard. This would attract many hungry carnivores. He happened to have an itchy golden claw and could practice his combat skills. He turned around and lay down, his gaze fixed on the wind and grass around the leopard and daughter. To become stronger, he could not slack off! Belita looked at the bushes he was hiding in for a while before she lowered her head and stuck out her tongue to lick the water in the water bag. A sweet and cool liquid immediately flowed down her throat and into her body. She shivered in comfort. The hot temperature immediately became much cooler. She quickly pushed the water bag in front of her mother and let her drink it too. The female leopard lay on the ground and lowered her head to lick it. She was out of her mind and had already lost all hope. At this moment, she had just licked a mouthful of water when she immediately felt her spirit lift. It seemed that even the pain in her body had lessened. She was stunned for a moment and hurriedly continued drinking. A moment later. She suddenly felt hungry and wanted to eat. She looked at the dead old crocodile beside her. She struggled to stand up and walked over. Belita was also very hungry and immediately understood her mother¡¯s meaning. She looked up at the bushes and seemed a little embarrassed. However, she still walked over. The mother-daughter pair immediately started eating. Chu Xiaoye hid in the bushes and watched for a while, then got up and left from behind. He felt that he should leave. He had already done his best. He gave her water, saliva for treatment, and food. If this mother-daughter pair still could not survive, it meant that they did not have this life. If they wanted to survive here, they could only rely on themselves. The help of others would only make them more lazy and dependent, making them weaker and more likely to be eliminated by cruel nature. Whether they could survive or not, they could only rely on themselves. He had returned the favor of those few prey today. In the future, they would never owe each other again. He returned to the camp. When Little Curly Tail saw him return, he immediately ran over and opened his mouth to rub against his body to show that he was very thirsty. ¡°Brother, water¡­¡± Water during the dry season was exceptionally precious. If this kid knew that there was a large amount of water hidden in both Baobab trees, he would probably go lick them a few times a day or even waste the water. Although the amount of water in it was enough for him to waste it in various ways, it was too cruel for other animals that died of thirst because of drought. Therefore, he did not intend to let them know the source of water. Furthermore, this kid was not young anymore. Just like him, he was about to be a year old. He should be self-reliant and become independent. Every time he was hungry and thirsty, he would look for his brother to eat and drink water. What should he do in the future? Chu Xiaoye decided to ignore him and let him think of a solution. He walked into the bushes at the side and lay down. Little Curly Tail followed him with a fawning expression, twisting his body and acting spoiled in front of him. He even winked and wagged his tail like a pug that was trying to please its owner. Chu Xiaoye expected better from him. He waved his claws and slapped him. He glared at him and told him to scram. Little Curly Tail was stunned. He shrank his neck and took a few steps back. Seeing that his brother seemed to be in a bad mood, he did not dare to continue pestering him. He could only lower his head and turn to leave. ¡°Eh?¡± Chu Xiaoye stared at his tail, feeling puzzled. This kid¡¯s tail seemed to have grown a lot. Even though it was bent, it was almost dragged on the ground. Furthermore, the tip that was bent previously had become straight! ¡°Bam!¡± Right at this moment, a mosquito flew to the kid¡¯s neck. Just as it landed, the curved tail suddenly swung up and directly whacked the mosquito! This¡­ Chu Xiaoye suddenly stood up. This was the first time he had seen a lion¡¯s tail being able to easily hit its neck! How did this kid¡¯s tail grow? He remembered that it did not seem to be this long a few days ago? ¡°Roar!¡± He immediately called out to Little Curly Tail. Little Curly Tail stopped in his tracks and turned to look at him. He looked confused, as if he was saying, ¡°Is Brother calling me?¡± ¡°Roar¡ª¡± ¡°Come here!¡± Seeing how stupid this kid was, Chu Xiaoye wanted to go up and slap him again. Didn¡¯t Lars¡¯s tragedy make this kid vigilant and worried? If you don¡¯t change and become smarter. Let¡¯s see how you survive in the future! Little Curly Tail was extremely excited to see that his brother was indeed calling him. He hurriedly turned around and ran back eagerly. His brother must have gone soft-hearted and prepared to get him some water to drink. He knew that his brother treated him the best. However, when he ran in front of his brother, his brother turned behind him and raised his claws to play with his tail. He was very focused on playing with his tail with his claws. This made him feel a little embarrassed and even a little uneasy. However, he did not dare to move. Chu Xiaoye observed for a while and compared it with his. He realized that this kid¡¯s tail was nearly 20 centimeters longer than his! He was stunned, lowered his head, and looked between the kid¡¯s legs. Strange! Why was this kid¡¯s tail developing faster than other parts of his body? Such a long tail looked very asymmetrical. No wonder this kid always liked to curl his tail into a circle these two days. When Mei Mei saw him playing with Little Curly Tail¡¯s tail, she ran over curiously and stood behind him. Chu Xiaoye glanced at her and immediately gestured for her to stand beside Little Curly Tail and straighten her tail. He wanted to compare it again. Mei Mei did not dare to disobey and could only stand with Little Curly Tail. Little Curly Tail and her looked at each other and saw the anxiety in each other¡¯s eyes. What was his brother doing? Chu Xiaoye observed for a moment. Mei Mei¡¯s tail did not change at all, and Little Curly Tail¡¯s tail was indeed different from the others. It was pervertedly strong. Was this kid a monkey in his previous life? ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Suddenly, the roar of a lion came from the bushes behind the camp! It sounded like Seno¡¯s voice. Then, the roars of a few more lions sounded out. They sounded murderous! The cold father suddenly stood up from the shade. They were the three wandering lions that had previously roared on the other side of the river! They finally could not resist coming over to invade? Chapter 91 - The Seno brothers pride Chapter 91: The Seno brothers¡¯ pride The roars were endless. Seno seemed to want to use an angry and dignified roar to make the enemy retreat without a fight. However, the enemy also used roars to continue provoking them. As they walked fearlessly towards the camp of the Seno brothers¡¯ pride, they issued a challenge with their roars! They had three adult lions! When the female lions in the pride of the cold father heard this noise, they raised their heads in fear and looked at the bushes at the back. Then, they looked at their king. The cold father hesitated for a moment, then walked into the bushes with a grave expression. Chu Xiaoye looked at Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei beside him. Mei Mei seemed to be a little afraid and a trace of worry appeared in her eyes. She unconsciously leaned close to him. As for Little Curly Tail, he looked a little excited. He could not wait to see the situation and did not look afraid. This kid was getting bolder and bolder. Those were three adult lions! Chu Xiaoye extended his claws and called out to them before turning around and walking towards the bushes at the back. It was better to let them see some cruelty and blood in advance. After all, a crisis had arrived. The crisis of the Seno brothers¡¯ pride might soon become their crisis. They had to be mentally prepared. The cold father stopped at the border and looked at the Seno brothers¡¯ pride with a deep gaze. The five female lions in the Seno brothers¡¯ pride were all pregnant. They stood in the shade of the bushes, terrified. Seno stood in front of them and continued to roar angrily. However, the three wandering lions still walked over with their heads held high. They walked together and did not run. Instead, they walked over slowly as if they were patrolling their territory. Chu Xiaoye stood beside his cold father and watched this scene. He seemed to have seen the scene when the Seno brothers invaded this territory. Back when their brothers invaded this territory and roared at Bill to provoke him, they were as rude and arrogant as this. However, who could have thought that in just dozens of days, he would become the former ¡°Bill¡± and become a challenged person. Seno stopped roaring. He turned around and looked at the five female lions behind him. The female lions were all pregnant with his children. If he lost or ran away, the children in the stomachs of these five female lions would die. His body was trembling. Fear and contradiction. The other party had three adult lions, and he definitely had no chance of winning. He could only flee. He raised his head and looked at the three approaching wandering lions again. He suddenly bared his fangs and let out an angry roar! Out of all the lions¡¯ expectations, he actually charged towards the three wandering lions without hesitation! His mane fluttered and his gaze was determined. He looked ferocious and carried a ferocious aura of facing death with equanimity! The three wandering lions immediately stopped in their tracks, feeling a little stunned. The five female lions behind him were also stunned. They thought that he would run away without fighting like Bill did in the past. After all, the other party was too strong and invincible. However, not only did he not escape immediately, he even risked his life to charge up! The cold father, who was standing at the borders of the territory, took a few steps forward unconsciously and looked at the brave figure in disbelief. He found it difficult to understand. Chu Xiaoye, who was standing beside him, had his eyes flickering and his blood boiling! This was more like a man! He would rather die fighting for his wives and children! ¡°Roar!¡± Seno roared angrily and jumped up, pouncing on a wandering lion! The battle started! The three wandering lions were furious and immediately surrounded him fiercely. Seno did not care about the other two wandering lions, nor did he care about his back and side. Instead, he bit one of the wandering lions crazily, looking ferocious and crazy! The wandering lion was immediately bitten until its mouth was full of blood. It was also frightened by his fierce and terrifying appearance and ran away! Seno roared and chased! The other two wandering lions pounced on him from behind and bit him viciously. In the end, he was outnumbered. He was thrown to the ground. The two wandering lions opened their bloody mouths and continued to attack ferociously! As for the fleeing wandering lion, its face was covered in blood. It stood there with lingering fear, not daring to return. Seno was pressed to the ground, but he did not surrender. His entire body was covered in blood, and he was still biting crazily! A wandering lion attracted his sharp teeth, and another wandering lion ferociously bit at his abdomen! ¡°Roar!¡± Right at this moment! One of the five pregnant female lions in the Seno brothers¡¯ pride pack suddenly roared and led the charge! When the other four female lions saw this, they immediately gathered their courage and roared as they rushed up! The sun was blazing and grass flew everywhere! The five female lions widened their stomachs, bared their fangs, and pounced bravely at the two wandering lions! The wandering lion that was preparing to sneak an attack on Seno¡¯s abdomen was shocked. It hurriedly jumped up and bared its bloody fangs at the five female lions, roaring angrily! Usually, at this time, female lions would be trembling in fear. They would either surrender or flee! However. This time, he had miscalculated! He seemed to have forgotten that these five female lions were not just five smaller and weaker female lions. They were also five mothers who were about to give birth! A woman was weak, but a mother was strong! His mother¡¯s courage and strength roared away like a tidal wave! For the sake of the children in their stomachs, they had nothing to fear! ¡°Roar!¡± The five female lions pounced ferociously at the two wandering lions. Their eyes were red as they bit crazily! Seno could get up and roar angrily. He was covered in blood and continued to fight! The two wandering lions were soon terrified by this crazy pride and ran away! As for the wandering lion that was standing not far away and did not dare to come over, when it saw this scene, it did not dare to stay any longer and immediately fled in panic! Seno led the five pregnant lionesses and roared as they chased after the enemy! Soon, this crazy pride chased after the three fleeing wandering lions and disappeared into the distant grassland. The cold father was dumbfounded. At some point in time, the five female lions that had already arrived behind him also had blank gazes as they stood there motionless. Some fixed thought in their minds seemed to be overturned by this unbelievable scene. Was this the true pride? Chu Xiaoye turned his head and looked at them, then at his father. He wondered what they would do if they encountered such a situation. Was he going to throw caution to the wind and fight to the death like Seno and the female lions did? Or was he going to flee without a fight, like Bill did in the past, and the female lions would just watch? From what happened today. Some rules could be changed. Chu Xiaoye turned around and looked up at the distant grassland again. Those three wandering lions might not let the matter rest. The dry season was approaching. They had to find a new territory and lionesses. Otherwise, it would be difficult to survive. They were defeated by the united and crazy Seno brothers¡¯ pride. However, there was another pride that looked weaker next to the Seno brothers¡¯ pride. They had once provoked him with their roars on the other side of the river. Therefore, they should come again. Chu Xiaoye narrowed his eyes. He stepped on the two front paws in the grass and suddenly felt a heat. Two sharp claws popped out. Just come. He was not afraid! Chapter 92 Chapter 92: Mutation After dark. The pride set off to hunt. When he passed by the forest, Chu Xiaoye looked around carefully and did not see the mother and daughter pair of leopards. Obviously, they had already left. The water bag full of water seemed to have been taken away too. All that was left was the skeleton of the old crocodile, covered in flies and bugs. A small grayish-yellow lizard crawled in the bones and ate those small bugs non-stop. It had a pair of large ears and a long and hard fur on its back. Its entire body was covered in sharp thorns. It looked rather strange and did not look like an ordinary lizard. Chu Xiaoye looked at it carefully. Just as he was about to leave with the pride, he suddenly saw that the little lizard¡¯s front legs were off the ground and it was standing upright. It raised its neck, bulged its eyes, and swayed its body. It walked with only its two legs at the back, and its speed was actually very fast. This appearance did not look like a lizard but like a small version of a dinosaur! Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment. Seeing that his mother was calling for him, he could only leave. He was full of doubts. He kept feeling that he had seen some animals recently. They did not seem to be from this grassland but seemed to have migrated from elsewhere. Furthermore, some animals seemed to have changed. The male hyena that had suddenly become stronger and smarter, the Seno brothers¡¯ pride that suddenly broke the rules of the pride during the day, and the little lizard that he had just seen, none of these seemed normal. ¡°Bam!¡± A crisp sound! Little Curly Tail¡¯s curled tail suddenly straightened and slapped his back fiercely. The few mosquitoes instantly died. ¡°Right, there¡¯s also this kid!¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at him with flickering eyes. This kid¡¯s tail was surprisingly long and agile. It was like a long whip that was behind him. It could be bent and straightened at any time, and it could be raised at any time to cover his entire body other than his head. Mei Mei also seemed to have noticed the abnormality of Little Curly Tail and had been staring at his tail. Little Curly Tail was a little angry from her gaze. He swung his tail and slapped her face! Mei Mei was caught off guard and jumped up in fright. A deep wound immediately appeared on her face and she felt a burning pain. Little Curly Tail was also shocked. He immediately froze in place and looked at her in shock. He did not use any strength at all! ¡°Bam!¡± Just as he was at a loss, Chu Xiaoye suddenly walked over and slapped him on the head. Little Curly Tail immediately lowered his head and walked in front of Mei Mei. He rubbed her head and apologized. Mei Mei went to Chu Xiaoye¡¯s side and rubbed against his body, as if she was saying, ¡°Brother, continue to slap him!¡± Chu Xiaoye checked the wounds on her face. She was fine. However, from the wound, the might of Little Curly Tail¡¯s tail could not be underestimated. It was probably more powerful than a whip. If he trained further in the future, when he faced an enemy or hunted, he would have an additional weapon that the enemy could not guard against. This could greatly increase his chances of survival in the future. ¡°Roar!¡± Just as he was thinking about something, Mei Mei brought her face in front of him and asked him to lick her face. Her brother¡¯s saliva was very powerful and could heal wounds very quickly. Her mother was seriously injured and was about to die. She survived after her brother licked her. Furthermore, the last time she and Little Curly Tail were injured, they were licked by their brother. Her brother was full of treasures. Of course, other than his big smelly farts. However, this time, her brother ignored her and slapped her away. Chu Xiaoye left quickly with a cold expression. There was no need to use his saliva for such a small wound. If this little lioness could not even withstand this little wound, there was really no need to continue living. From today onwards, he would let these two little fellows learn to be independent and strong. They could not always rely on him. The world changed very quickly and became crueler. Many a time, he could only rely on himself. If he always thought of relying on others, he would become weaker and lazier. One day, he would be mercilessly eliminated by nature. If they had the strength to become stronger, they had to work harder. They could not be lazy and continue to become stronger. Only in this way could he survive more easily than other species. Furthermore, the grassland and environment seemed to be changing quietly. Many species that did not appear on the grassland started to appear. He had to be vigilant in this situation. If the outside world was greatly damaged, then more species would be forced to migrate here next. At that time, their title as the kings of the grassland might be lost. Forget about other ferocious carnivores, even some extremely venomous bugs might be able to wipe out the entire pride. He could not be careless against those species that he had never come into contact with. Chu Xiaoye looked down at his claws. Although these claws were sharp like blades, he was not so arrogant that he thought he was invincible. Some things could not be defeated by strength. He thought of the poisonous bees. Even though he had become very powerful now, he still had no chance of winning if he encountered that crazy swarm of poisonous bees again. Therefore, he had to persevere and continue to become stronger. Even if he was not invincible, he had to make himself stronger and easier to survive than other animals. Although it was night, it was still very hot. The pride almost passed through the entire forest, but they still did not find any prey. Under the circumstances of extreme thirst and fatigue, the cold father could only return dejectedly with the pride. When they passed by the orchard, Chu Xiaoye could not help but look up. He did not see the leopard and daughter pair. At this moment, Little Curly Tail suddenly left the team and quickly climbed up a fruit tree. There were still a few fruits left on the branch. He bit them off and threw them from the tree into the grass. Unfortunately, the cold father and the female lions ignored them. Even if their throats were already smoking from thirst. Mei Mei ran into the grass and ate one. She curled her lips from the sourness, but she felt much more comfortable. She quickly picked up another one and ran in front of Xi¡¯er to quench her mother¡¯s thirst. Xi¡¯er only took a glance at her and thought that she was messing around. She ignored her. Mei Mei was very disappointed. Little Curly Tail also climbed down from the tree with a fruit in his mouth and handed it to Aisha. Unfortunately, Aisha ignored him and only looked at him lovingly. The female lions opened their mouths and were panting. They were famished and felt terrible. They only wanted to return to the camp to rest. They did not have the strength to play around with the children. Chu Xiaoye sighed secretly when he saw this scene. Many rules, traditions, and thoughts could not be changed in a short time. Mei Mei came in front of him with the fruit in her mouth, wanting to let him eat it. Chu Xiaoye disliked her saliva and pretended not to see it as he walked past her. ¡°Eh?¡± Suddenly, he stopped and took a few steps back. He stared at the lioness cub¡¯s eyes in shock. Her amber eyes turned light blue like¡­ the eyes of a white human! When he looked at them carefully, the resemblance increased! They were a pair of extremely beautiful but strange eyes! In the night, they were filled with a strange sense of beauty! Chapter 93 - His Shadow Chapter 93: His Shadow But. This was probably a disease. Many illnesses during the dry season came quietly and were difficult to guard against. Furthermore, most of them were fatal. For animals, they were completely helpless and could not be treated. They could only let nature take its course and rely on their tenacious life force to resist. Mei Mei could not speak. Chu Xiaoye could not ask about her physical condition, nor could he find any clues from her. He could only give her more water to strengthen her immunity. Little Curly Tail ran away in fright. Mei Mei was pressed to the ground and her mouth was opened. In front of her brother, struggling was futile and begging was useless. She could only obediently accept it and endure it silently. After returning to the camp. The cold father and the female lions were already lying in the grass to rest. Little Curly Tail climbed up the Baobab tree and was pretending to sleep with his eyes closed, his body trembling. His brother was becoming more and more perverted! Not only was he interested in his tail, he did not even let go of Mei Mei. What could he do? When he heard his brother climbing up the tree, he trembled even more. Suddenly, his brother crawled behind him and rubbed his tail again¡­ Little Curly Tail was terrified. ¡°Bam!¡± Chu Xiaoye slapped him on the butt and handed the water bag to him, letting him get up to drink water. There was saliva mixed in the water. This kid¡¯s tail was so long that it might be a type of illness. The parts that should grow were not long, but the parts that should not grow were abnormally long. If this was not an illness, what was it? Hence, Chu Xiaoye decided to let them drink his saliva every few days just in case. Little Curly Tail immediately drank the water while trembling. Mei Mei did not dare to come up and hid beside her mother. Chu Xiaoye was not sleepy at all. He was still very energetic He checked the three storage rooms. The food in them was well preserved. Until the last moment, he could not eat them for the time being. Many animals could survive the initial phase of the dry season, but most died at the last moment before the dry season passed. The further they went, the more difficult it became. Maya was about to give birth. He had to save these food for the last moment. Even Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei could forget about eating these food without his permission. Their previous lesson had made the two of them understand that they could not touch anything here. Otherwise, they would have to eat big smelly farts! After running around for the night, Chu Xiaoye did not force Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei to continue training with him. He climbed down the tree alone and entered the bushes at the back. Of course, the female cub followed behind again. He did not mind her secretly learning skills as long as she did not peep at him peeing and pooping. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye climbed up the tree and jumped up from the tree trunk, landing on another big tree at the side. He was as agile as a monkey! His two sharp front claws could easily penetrate the tree trunk and grab onto it to help him steady his body. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± He jumped towards another tree. These actions could not only train his sensitivity, but also his body¡¯s coordination, reaction speed, and strength of his four limbs. This way, he would be able to unleash the might of these golden claws more easily when fighting enemies in the future. Furthermore, he hoped that his entire body was made of muscles and not fat. His body could grow up, but he could not be obese. Otherwise, he would become very slow. Even though they looked fierce, they did not have any endurance or true explosive strength. If he encountered anyone who ran fast and had sharp reactions, he would be played by them. What he needed was not just his combat strength when facing other lions. The various animals on the grassland and the animals that did not belong to this grassland were targets he needed to defeat or even kill in one move. He was advancing towards this goal! If a lion lost its ideals, how was it different from a salted fish? He was a male cub who was going to become a lion king! ¡°Whoosh!¡± He jumped up to the highest point of the tree and suddenly jumped up. Like a bird, he landed on another tree five meters away! The sharp golden claw pierced through the tree trunk with a ¡°chi¡± and stabilized his body! He swayed his body and jumped onto a nearby branch, starting to land layer by layer. In the end, he landed steadily on the ground. Catherine hid in the grass not far away and watched in fear. Her blood surged as she watched, and her breathing was rapid. She was infatuated. This was her hero! Her mother was buried not far away. He had used his claws to dig a pit and helped her bury her mother. She did not know why he buried her mother underground. When lions died, didn¡¯t they just lie there and let other animals eat them up and end everything? But now, she was very grateful. Because she could come over to see her mother every day, talk to her silently, and chat with her, spending every lonely moment with her. Or perhaps, her mother was accompanying her. She was doing very well now. She was doing even better than she was at Bill¡¯s pride back then. Because he was here. She raised her head and looked at the distant figure with sparkling eyes. After a long time, she walked out from the grass. With a whoosh, she jumped onto the big tree in front of her and jumped towards another big tree. Her posture, movements, speed, agility, and even her wagging tail when she jumped were identical to his! She felt her entire body heat up and her sharp claws were hot. She was as light as a goose and had no fear. He was her light and her role model. If he could do it, she, Catherine, could definitely do it too! She would not let any member look down on her! Especially him. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± She jumped on the tree like his shadow, agile and brave, confident and elegant as she gradually disappeared into the distance. The night was as black as ink. The moon hid in the clouds. At the foot of the hill. The three wandering lions that had been defeated by the Seno brothers¡¯ pride were biting and eating another wandering lion. They wanted to use the cruelty of devouring their own kind to restore their confidence. They would set off again to defeat the lion king and snatch their territory and lionesses! They ate the thin and weak wandering lion completely. Then. They walked up the hill and stepped on the withered grass. With their mouths full of blood and full of jealousy, they walked towards the pride of the cold father. They were both lions, but why could they occupy the territory and the lionesses? They ate and ate every day and slept when they were full. As for them, they had to wander around, starve, and snatch food from wild dogs? They were furious and indignant! They had already grown strong enough and formed an alliance! They believed that sooner or later, all the lions on this grassland would submit to them! They were the lion, the Three Swordsmen, of the grassland! And tonight, they would occupy the first pride of lions they would have when they reached adulthood and defeat the first lion king! They wanted to kill him and eat him in front of those lionesses! They wanted all the female lions to submit to them in fear! Whoever dared to resist would be killed without mercy! Chapter 94 - Battle Chapter 94: Battle The night was very quiet. An unfamiliar aura suddenly came from the dry air. The cold father, who was sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes and stood up from the grass. He looked solemnly in the direction of the hill. He instinctively sensed danger. Soon, three strong figures appeared in his vision. The three lions walked side by side. They did not roar as they quietly walked towards the camp. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The cold father¡¯s furious roar suddenly sounded in the camp! The five female lions, who were sleeping, hurriedly got up and looked into the distance. Seeing that their tracks had been exposed, the three lions immediately bared their fangs and let out provocative roars. They increased their steps and ran. Their manes fluttered as their killing intent surged. Their faces were fierce and ferocious. The cold father¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of fear, as if he recalled Bill¡¯s tragic death in the past. Then, he thought of Seno during the day. Just as he was hesitating and conflicted, the roar of a female lion suddenly came from behind. He turned around and saw that the female lion had already arrived beside him. She bared her fangs and her remaining eye was filled with determination and ferocity. She stood beside him! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Aisha roared and walked over to stand beside Xi¡¯er. The other three female lions, including the pregnant Maya, only hesitated for a moment before walking over as well. They bared their fangs and looked at the three ferocious wandering lions! They would fight side by side with him! The cold father was stunned for a moment before he suddenly saw two figures walking over from behind. Mei Mei walked over and stood beside her mother. Little Curly Tail walked over and stood beside his mother. These two young cubs stood beside their mothers, their eyes filled with a bright and determined light! They did not seem to be afraid! The fear and timidity in the cold father¡¯s heart suddenly turned to nothingness at this moment! He bared his fangs and let out a brave roar. His gaze was fierce as he was the first to charge forward! The five female lions and the two young cubs followed closely! When the three wandering lions saw that this pride was breaking the rules again, they were furious and pounced ferociously! They wanted to make this pride pay a heavy price! The cold father pounced on a wandering lion and roared as he bit it. Xi¡¯er and Aisha bit another wandering lion. Mei Mei and Little Curly Tail circled around to attack! The other three female lions fought with the remaining wandering lion. Immediately, roars were endless and blood was everywhere! When the cold father discovered the three wandering lions and let out his first roar, Chu Xiaoye, who was training in the bushes at the back, had already heard the sound. He immediately jumped down from the tree and ran back at his fastest speed. Catherine hurriedly followed behind him, not afraid that he would discover her. If the pride encountered a crisis, she would be responsible! The cold father and the first wandering lion fought intensely. It was difficult to determine the victor at that moment. The second wandering lion was soon no match for him. Xi¡¯er and Aisha¡¯s frontal attack was extremely fierce! Every time this lion wanted to pounce on them and bite them, two young cubs would pounce on him from behind and use their sharp claws to fiercely grab his butt and thigh! After a while, his back was badly mutilated and dripping with blood. Every time he flew into a rage and turned around to bite the two young cubs, the two little fellows would run extremely quickly. He could not catch up to them at all! Being attacked from the front and back, he was soon riddled with wounds and exhausted. He wanted to escape, but he was afraid that these two fierce female lions would take the opportunity to pounce on him and bite him. Seeing that the wounds on his body were increasing and he was about to lose his balance, he suddenly roared angrily and jumped up. He opened his bloody mouth and pounced at the one-eyed female lion in front of him without care! He wanted to bite the most ferocious lioness to death first! However, just as he jumped up, a tail that looked like a whip suddenly jumped out from behind him. With a whoosh, it crawled in between his legs and wrapped around his penis, pulling hard! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He suddenly let out a miserable scream as his body turned limp and he fell heavily to the ground with a bang! A sharp pain came from his crotch, causing all the strength in his body to turn to nothingness! He hurriedly turned around and wanted to bite it! The tail suddenly yanked again with greater strength! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He let out another miserable scream as his body trembled and he fell to the ground. He was in so much pain that his mouth was wide open and his entire body was trembling! Xi¡¯er and Aisha immediately took this opportunity to pounce on it and bite it ferociously. Mei Mei, who was behind him, also jumped up and jumped on his back, biting his spine! ¡°Crack!¡± A crisp sound! The wandering lion¡¯s spine was broken! Before he could let out a miserable scream, another heart-wrenching pain came from his crotch! Little Curly Tail had his back facing him and was leaning forward and crawling forward with all his might. As for his tail, it was straight! The wandering lion¡¯s body, which was more than 100 kilograms, was actually dragged back slowly by him! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar!¡± This was really painful! Ouch! Ouch! Ouch! Ouch! His entire body twitched, and his mouth was wide open. He was about to faint! ¡°Crack!¡± Xi¡¯er bit his neck! On the other side. Just as Callie and two other female lions were fighting the wandering lion, a figure suddenly rushed over from afar, jumped up, and landed! ¡°Whoosh!¡± A golden light flashed! Half of this wandering lion¡¯s face immediately fell to the ground! Before he could scream, Chu Xiaoye suddenly bit his lush neck! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The wandering lion let out a miserable roar and swung its body crazily, wanting to shake him off! At this moment, Callie, Maya, and the lioness with a broken tail pounced on him and bit his abdomen and thigh! ¡°Bang!¡± His tall and strong body finally fell to the ground. As for the cold father¡¯s side. Catherine rushed over and circled behind him. Her sharp claws grabbed at the wandering lion¡¯s butt and abdomen with lightning speed! Every hit was so deep that bones could be seen! The wandering lion hurriedly turned around and wanted to flee! The cold father pounced forward and pressed him to the ground. He took the opportunity to bite his throat! Catherine rushed up again and grabbed his soft abdomen! Her two claws were fast and fierce! In just a few swipes, she actually pulled out the wandering lion¡¯s intestines! The cold father, who was biting the neck of a wandering lion, immediately stared blankly as his heart turned cold. Chapter 95 - Mighty Lion! Chapter 95: Mighty Lion! The battle ended. Peace returned to the camp. The entire process and outcome were so fast that the cold father found it unbelievable. He raised his head and looked at the other two wandering lions. The two wandering lions were already lying in a pool of blood and had no chance to stand up. The female lions and young cubs stood in front of them, still exuding a murderous aura. The cold father retracted his gaze in a daze and looked at the female cub beside him. He suddenly felt that the dignity and face of an adult lion had been completely lost by these three wandering lions tonight! In the beginning, when he saw the three wandering lions charging over aggressively, he was about to escape. Even when he finally summoned his courage to fight, he did not have any hope. He only hoped that he could be like the Zeno lions, who shared a common enemy and scare the three wandering lions, making them retreat in the face of adversity. However, he never would have thought that these three fellows would be so fragile that they would all die in less than a moment! Furthermore, they died under the claws of the lionesses and young cubs! Would they be able to face the majestic mane on their necks, their strong bodies, and their sharp fangs? They were not fit to be lions! Look at his cold father, he was all alone¡­ Looking at the wandering lion¡¯s intestines all over the ground and the calm expression of the female cub, the cold father could not help but tremble and stop fantasizing. Were young cubs so full of energy that they developed so crazily nowadays? He had once seen an adult lion. Not to mention mustering his courage to fight, even a glance at it would make him tremble in fear. The young lions nowadays¡­ Regardless, the cold father was in a good mood tonight. The pride worked together and defeated three wandering lions and killed them. This battle result was the greatest honor of his life as a lion. If the other wandering lions in the vicinity knew, who would dare to provoke them in the future? Therefore, he decided to drag the corpses of the three wandering lions up the hill and placed them in the most obvious position so that those fellows with ill intentions could see them and deter them! He would do it when he thought about it. He immediately took action. Under normal circumstances, lions would not eat the corpses of their own kind unless they were extremely hungry. Of course, some cruel lions especially liked to show their ferocity by eating the corpses of their own species to achieve the goal of scaring other species. The cold father was not interested in the corpses of these guys. When he ate them, he felt like he was eating himself. On this grassland, the fate of lions was extremely similar. He could not swallow it. The cold father bit the neck of the wandering lion in front of him and tried to move it, but he realized that he could not move it. The battle just now had already exhausted quite a bit of his energy. He was hot and tired. Furthermore, this wandering lion weighed at least 180 kilograms. It was really heavy. He opened his mouth and panted. Just as he was about to give up, he saw the female cub in front of him extend its claws again and start to dig the stomach of this wandering lion. With a few random strokes, she dug out all the internal organs in the stomach of this wandering lion. Her face was still calm and there was no fear in her eyes. The cold father looked at her in fear. Just as he was feeling his stomach tremble and his internal organs tremble, the little lioness bit the wandering lion¡¯s thigh again and dragged it up the hill. ¡°¡­¡± The cold father was stunned. Even though this wandering lion¡¯s internal organs were hollowed out, it still weighed more than 100 kilograms, several times that of this female cub. But she actually¡­ she actually¡­ She actually dragged him away! The cold father stood in place, staring blankly. He felt that his little brain was not enough for him to use and was blank. Was this still a fucking cub? Catherine bit the wandering lion¡¯s thigh and used all her strength to drag it towards the hill not far away, leaving a long trail of blood on the grass. She would not let this lion king look down on her! This stupid lion king was his father! She had to perform well! At this moment, not only was the cold father looking at her in fear, but the five female lions were also staring at her with their mouths open in shock. The expressions on Mei Mei and Little Curly Tail¡¯s faces were even more exaggerated. Could this female cub be a natural strongman? As for Chu Xiaoye. The corner of his mouth twitched. He felt that the world had really changed. Little Curly Tail¡¯s tail grew longer and Mei Mei¡¯s eyes turned blue. As for this lioness cub, it turned into a strong lioness! Was the world going to be in chaos? Catherine did not know what the pride was thinking of her. She did not sense anything wrong. She felt very tired and strained. However, she had to hold on. Because he was looking at her. He was so powerful, so awesome, and so outstanding that he was as dazzling as the moon in the night. She must not embarrass herself in front of him! She wanted him to know that she, Catherine, was also very brave and useful! Thinking of his charming figure and eyes, and thinking that he might look at her in a different light, she suddenly felt full of strength and immediately accelerated! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± She heard the lion king roar. This should be encouraging and praising her. His father was praising her. Hehe. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± This time, not only did the Lion King roar, he suddenly ran over. The female lions also ran over! Catherine was extremely excited and started dragging it even harder. The pride finally accepted her! His father, mother, and the other lionesses all took the initiative to come and praise her! She was so nervous! Would he come too? If he came over and rubbed her head to show his appreciation, she would faint from happiness! She narrowed her eyes and was drunk. She felt like she was floating. ¡°Bang!¡± Right at this moment, her body suddenly collided with a tree. Why were there trees here? She opened her mouth and raised her head, looking back in confusion. Behind her was a familiar Baobab tree. Every night, he would climb up the tree to sleep. She turned around and looked around. This was the camp of the pride¡­ No one knew when she suddenly turned around and dragged the corpse of the wandering lion to the camp. Looking at the blood all over the grass in the camp, at the lion king¡¯s furious gaze and the stunned expressions of the female lions, Catherine :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The cold father roared at her and told her to drag the corpse away quickly! This little fool! In the beginning, she had been dragging it well. Why did she suddenly tilt and turn around, dragging the corpse to the pride camp? Indeed, she had yet to grow up. Her brain had yet to develop completely! Catherine was embarrassed and ashamed. She felt extremely embarrassed and hurriedly bit the corpse and dragged it away. Oh no, he was going to laugh at her so much. She raised her head in frustration and secretly looked at that figure, only to see that he was not looking at her at all but dragging the corpse of another lion. On the other hand, that little Curly Tail with a monkey tail was wagging its tail and jumping around, letting out mocking cries. Hmph! What are you laughing at? You¡¯re a younger brother! You¡¯ll always be a younger brother! Catherine muttered in her heart. Chapter 96 - Python Chapter 96: Python Maya was going to give birth. Over the past few days, she had been a little restless, and her temper was also nasty. She was exceptionally vigilant whoever approached her. The corpses of the three wandering lions had already turned into three white bones that were piled conspicuously on the hill. This not only scared the wandering lions in the vicinity but also the neighboring Seno brothers¡¯ pride. They no longer dared to cross the bushes at the back. Hence, Chu Xiaoye felt that the camp was very safe and suitable for Maya to have children. However, this lioness was extremely stubborn and nervous. She instinctively wanted to avoid all living things. Be it her king or her sisters, she felt fear and distrust now. Of course, there was also the crazy Little Curly Tail. This kid looked very unstable and liked to cause trouble everywhere. A newborn cub was extremely fragile and could not withstand any dangerous teasing or movements. Hence, Maya was very worried. On a dark night, she quietly sneaked into the bushes at the back and left alone along the bushes. Chu Xiaoye followed carefully. He did not let Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei follow. The current Maya was very sensitive and vigilant. If she discovered that they were following her, she might even suspect that they had ill intentions towards the children in her womb and might rush over to bite them. A mother¡¯s instincts could not be underestimated! Chu Xiaoye did not dare to follow too closely. He smelled her scent and followed from afar. Behind him, Catherine still followed quietly. They passed through the bushes. A rocky hill appeared in front of him. It was filled with weathered rocks and many hidden caves. The dense and short trees and bushes made these caves even more difficult to discover. This was still the territory of the pride of the cold father. Therefore, normal wandering lions and other carnivores rarely visited them, which increased the safety of lionesses and young cubs. However, nothing was absolute. Callie gave birth here, and something happened not far from here. Especially during the dry season when food was scarce. Hungry carnivores would patiently search every corner of the grassland for a bite of food. Under normal circumstances, lionesses would never get pregnant before the dry season arrived. It was not just because of a lack of food, but also because of the threats of all sorts of carnivores. A hungry carnivore was even more dangerous than a lion. However, Callie and Maya¡¯s children were dead and the lionesses in the pride did not have enough successors. They had no choice but to take the risk and continue to produce offspring. Maya stopped on a rock on the hill and turned her head, looking warily behind and around. She pricked up her ears and listened to the wind and grass around her. Her dark eyes flickered in the night, and she could see very far. Chu Xiaoye hid in the withered grass and did not move. A moment later. Maya lowered her body and quickly rushed into a patch of bushes, disappearing without a trace. Chu Xiaoye hesitated for a moment and did not dare to approach again. Since he knew her location, there was no need to go forward anymore. It would be troublesome if he was discovered. During this period of time, he decided to bring Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei to walk around the area often to train and prevent those despicable hyenas from attacking again. Until they returned to the pride safely. Just as he was about to turn around and return, Maya¡¯s panicked and terrified roar suddenly came from the hill! The grass swayed violently and the stone fragments rolled down! Chu Xiaoye was shocked. He no longer cared about exposing himself and hurriedly ran over at his fastest speed! When he ran up the hill, he was shocked to discover that the big-bellied Maya was actually wrapped around by a yellow python! The python was about six to seven meters long. It was thick and had a flat head. Its open mouth was filled with sharp fangs! These were not the common rock pythons here, nor were they other pythons. They vaguely looked like extinct giant African pythons! Chu Xiaoye had once read the commentary. This type of African python could reach ten meters in length with normal body size and weigh more than 600 kilograms. It was three to four times the weight of an adult lion and had astonishing lethality. It was the second-largest python in the world! However, they had long been extinct. Although the python in front of him was extremely similar to an African python, it should not be that terrifying python. Otherwise, Maya would have been devoured without even struggling! Time was limited, and he could not delay! Maya and the children in her womb were in danger! The python¡¯s thick body was slowly tightening! Chu Xiaoye did not hesitate and pounced forward! He did not attack the python¡¯s tail and body, but pounced directly at its head! Its sharp teeth and bloody mouth were a great threat to him and Maya! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Golden light flashed! He swung his claw! The python¡¯s terrifying head suddenly turned to the side and nimbly dodged it. Then, it opened its bloody mouth and suddenly bit at him with a whoosh! It was as fast as lightning! A strong smell of blood immediately assaulted his nose! At the same time, a huge suction force came from the python¡¯s mouth! Chu Xiaoye was in midair and had yet to land on the ground when he was sucked into its mouth! His entire head was being sucked in! When Maya saw this scene, she was shocked and terrified! The python raised its head, and its throat quickly expanded. Two rows of sharp teeth immediately closed! Right at this moment, Chu Xiaoye¡¯s two front claws pierced into its upper and lower jaw with a ¡°chi¡±! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He suddenly roared angrily and all his strength instantly surged into his claws. He used all his strength and pulled hard! ¡°Bam!¡± The two halves of the python¡¯s mouth full of fangs were actually torn open by him! Even its throat was cut in half! Fresh blood spewed out! The python¡¯s body turned limp and its straightened upper body fell heavily to the ground with a bang, its entire body twisting and twitching violently. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s head was covered in blood as he jumped up from the ground. He did not stop at all and rushed in front of Maya, quickly brandishing his claws! ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± The python¡¯s thick body was immediately cut into pieces by his sharp claws! Maya finally broke free! However, this pregnant lioness stared with her eyes wide open at the young cub whose face was covered in blood. She froze in place, trembling, and her eyes were filled with fear. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye immediately roared at her, telling her to leave quickly! The python¡¯s body was still twisting violently. Even its broken thick tail was twisting and colliding everywhere! The vegetation around them suffered and stone fragments flew everywhere. It was still extremely dangerous for a pregnant lioness! Furthermore, who knew if this was the only python here? What if another one suddenly appeared? ¡°Whoosh!¡± Right at this moment, the grass beside them suddenly swayed! Chapter 97 Chapter 97: New Life ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye flicked his claws and hurriedly protected Maya. He bared his fangs, his muscles tensed, and his face was ferocious! A round head suddenly popped out from the grass and a pair of amber eyes looked at him anxiously and worriedly. It was Catherine! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye immediately roared angrily and stared at her fiercely, feeling a little embarrassed and angry. He almost peed his pants! If there was a bigger python, he really did not have the confidence to save Maya! Catherine was stunned for a moment. Seeing that he was okay, she looked at the python that was dismembered beside her and hurriedly turned around to escape. She had been following behind and hiding in the bushes in the distance. However, she suddenly heard his roar and saw that the vegetation here was shaking and rocks were flying everywhere. She knew that something had happened, so she hurriedly ran over and prepared to help. However, he had clearly resolved it. But why was he so fierce? She was just worried about him and wanted to come and help. Thinking of his fierce appearance just now, Catherine was secretly sad as she walked back. But soon, she was infatuated again. He actually tore such a big snake into pieces. He was indeed her idol! Brother Ye was great! The python was still twisting and rolling in place. A strong smell of blood filled the air. Chu Xiaoye immediately left with Maya. He planned to bring Maya back to the pride¡¯s camp. It was definitely much safer there. However, when she walked down the hill, Maya stopped. Her stomach hurt and she seemed to be giving birth soon. Perhaps this was related to the python¡¯s entanglement just now! She hurriedly turned around and walked towards the rock pile at the side, stumbling into a cave. Chu Xiaoye could only follow her and guard the surroundings carefully. He expanded his range and took advantage of the night to search the surroundings, afraid that another python would sneak over. Suddenly, the cries of hyenas rang out near the python¡¯s corpse. Clearly, hyenas had discovered the python¡¯s corpse and were chowing down. In a season where food was scarce, such a large amount of snake meat was definitely a sumptuous meal! Chu Xiaoye regretted not bringing Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei along. He also regretted chasing Catherine away so quickly just now. Otherwise, they could have helped bring back some flesh. But now, he definitely did not dare to go too far away from Maya. If hyenas took this opportunity to approach, the consequences would be unimaginable. He hid behind a rock on the rubble and pricked up his ears, staring coldly at the top of the hill. The hyenas¡¯ cries became noisier and noisier. Clearly, the number was growing rapidly. Even if you killed a group of these animals, another group would soon migrate from elsewhere. It was impossible to destroy them. Unless you had the time and energy to run all over the grassland. Suddenly, a hyena bit a piece of flesh and ran down the hill. Its rank in its species was low. After snatching the meat, it had to stay away from its companions and quickly swallow it. Otherwise, it would be snatched away. It bit the meat and came close to the pile of rocks. It immediately started wolfing it down. Chu Xiaoye lay behind the rock and held his breath, not moving. In less than a minute, the hyena devoured the piece of flesh. Its mouth was filled with blood. It raised its head and looked at its companions who were still snatching the meat. It prepared to go up and see if there was any flesh that was left. Right at this moment, it suddenly smelled a very special scent. It lowered its head, and its nostrils fluttered. It followed the scent and slowly walked towards the cave where Maya had given birth. Soon. It became excited and quickened its steps! Chu Xiaoye hid behind the rock and did not move. He stared at him coldly and quietly flicked his sharp claws. He did not know if this hyena smelled the scent of blood on Maya¡¯s body or if it smelled the scent of Maya¡¯s labor. He only knew that he had to kill this hyena before it cried out! It had to be silent! If it alarmed the large pack of hyenas, no matter how powerful he was, he could not take care of Maya and the young cubs, who were extremely weak at this moment. The hyena lowered its head and walked over unguarded. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s muscles were tense. His claws were burning slightly as he stopped breathing. His gaze was cold, as if he was a venomous snake hiding in the dark, preparing to deal a fatal blow! On the hill, the hyenas were still snatching the python¡¯s flesh. They split up and occupied various spots, eating ravenously. No one noticed the hyena¡¯s movements! When Chu Xiaoye was patrolling previously, he had already wiped away the blood and scent on his body in the grass and mud. At this moment, there was no wind and there were also rocks concealing them. It could be said that he was hiding flawlessly! ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Just as the hyena was about a meter away from the rock, Chu Xiaoye suddenly jumped up and pounced on it! The male hyena did not have the time to react before it was pushed to the ground! Just as it was about to open its mouth to roar, two rows of sharp teeth sealed its throat with a crack! At the same time, a sharp claw reached into its mouth, blocked its mouth, and pierced ruthlessly into the depths of its throat! It widened its eyes and opened its mouth. It wanted to close its teeth and bite down fiercely, but it could not use any strength! Soon, it closed its eyes. On the hill, the hyenas were still clamoring for food. No one realized that one of their companions was lying at the foot of a hill not far away. His throat was bitten by a young cub and he was dead. After a long time, Chu Xiaoye crawled on the ground and dragged the hyena¡¯s corpse down the rubble slowly. He walked into the distance and threw the corpse into a bush. He did not want the hyenas to smell and find him. Therefore, when he ambushed the hyena, he tried his best to prevent it from bleeding too much. When he returned to the rubble where Maya gave birth, the hyenas had already started to leave one after another. No one came to find their lost companion. The python¡¯s corpse was clearly eaten clean as well. After the hyenas left, Chu Xiaoye approached the cave where Maya gave birth to see the situation. A low growl suddenly came from the cave! Maya bared her fangs and looked at him with a dark and cold gaze, her face filled with ferocity. Obviously, she had already given birth. At this moment, if any living creature dared to approach, including the cold father, she would bite with all her might without hesitation! Now, she was a mother. Everything around her was an enemy! To not let her misunderstand and be nervous, Chu Xiaoye did not dare to approach again and immediately retreated into the distance. He lay on the hill and looked at the distant grassland. A glimmer of light gradually appeared on the horizon. The pride of the cold father finally welcomed new life. Chapter 98 - Food Chapter 98: Food After dawn. Chu Xiaoye got up from the hill and left quietly. At this time, Maya needed to breastfeed and would not go out to hunt. The cubs were safe for the time being. However, she had not eaten for a few days. If she could not eat her fill, her milk would slowly decrease. At that time, it would definitely affect the newly born cubs. Hence, Chu Xiaoye decided to take a walk in the bushes. Perhaps he could encounter a few unlucky wild rabbits or warthogs. The python from last night was too abnormal. Even if he had the chance to take away the flesh then, he did not dare to let Maya eat it after giving birth. Some lions might resist and be immune to certain poisons and diseases when they were healthy, but they could be fatal for a weak mother and young cubs that needed to drink their mother¡¯s milk. The morning sun baked the ground like a flame. Even the forest with the shade of the trees was still hot and uncomfortable. Even the air seemed to be burning. Chu Xiaoye opened his mouth to cool down. He originally wanted to stick out his tongue too, but at the thought that he was a lion and not a dog, he could only forget it. The entire forest was silent and empty. He could only walk in the direction of the Seno brothers¡¯ pride¡¯s territory. Perhaps they could encounter one or two prey there. However, he encountered a lion. In a patch of bushes at the border of the Seno brothers¡¯ pride, a thin and weak female lion with messy fur was lowering her head to eat. She was a lioness of the Seno brothers¡¯ pride. She seemed to be in a daze. Only when Chu Xiaoye walked close did she look up and look at him with her mouth full of blood. She did not bare her fangs, nor was she nervous or angry. She only stood there quietly and looked at him in a daze, her gaze blank. Chu Xiaoye stopped at the border and looked at the food at her feet. They were two furry cubs. It seemed that they were just born. There was only a bloody half of a cub¡¯s body left. They all turned into corpses. Chu Xiaoye looked up at the lioness again. Her originally bulging stomach had already shriveled up. Clearly, she had already given birth. Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment before looking at the cub¡¯s corpse on the ground. The air was hot and quiet. He suddenly felt a little uncomfortable breathing. He turned around and left quietly. The female lion stared at his back for a while. After seeing him leave, she lowered her head and continued to eat. There were almost no birds in the empty forest. Chu Xiaoye walked for a while, feeling a little dizzy. He could only return to the camp. The cold father and the female lions were sleeping in the shade. They were still hungry. When Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei saw him return, they quickly got up and ran over, looking at him eagerly. They were also very hungry. Chu Xiaoye looked at them. Their healthy and full bodies formed a sharp contrast to the thin and withered lioness earlier. Now, there were probably animals that died of hunger or thirst in every corner of the grassland. He did not dare to guess the cause of death of the two young cubs. He was afraid that he had misunderstood or guessed correctly. He ignored Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei, walked under the Baobab tree, and climbed up. The dry season had just begun. In the future, every day would become more and more unbearable. He could not let them use the food stored on the tree now. Unless they also had children that needed to be fed. Chu Xiaoye climbed onto a branch, took out a half of a dried warthog from the storage room, and climbed down again. At this moment, to Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei, these trashy prey that had previously occupied their painstakingly made nests immediately turned into delicacies that constantly stimulated their taste buds and hungry stomachs. Seeing the warthog in their brother¡¯s mouth, they drooled and hurriedly went up to him with fawning expressions. They were extremely excited. Dinner was finally ready! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The cold father growled and stood up from the shade. He deliberately did not look over. Instead, he yawned and raised his head with a dignified expression, wanting Chu Xiaoye to notice him. This little fellow had always understood the rules. He did not need his reminder to know who to give that piece of meat to. The female lions, who were resting, also raised their heads and looked covetously at the piece of warthog. They had been hungry for several days. But. Chu Xiaoye ignored them and did not even look at them. He picked up the meat and crawled into the bushes at the back, leaving quickly. The cold father stayed in place, seemingly unable to accept this result. This kid had just been sensible for a few days. Was he starting to become arrogant again? Xi¡¯er looked at the figure with flickering eyes, as if she understood something. Seeing that their brother was ignoring them, Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei hurriedly followed. They ran anxiously beside him and let out pitiful cries. It seemed to be saying, ¡°Brother, hungry! Meat! I want to eat meat!¡± Now, did they not feel that these tasteless meat were all trash anymore? Little Curly Tail was about to throw them all away back then. At this moment, they finally understood their brother¡¯s good intentions and his extraordinary intelligence. They prostrated themselves in admiration. The meat was prepared for them! There were so many of them that they filled three whole storage rooms. It was definitely enough for them to eat their fill every day. But now, why was her brother biting the meat and ignoring them? They were hungry and anxious. They cried out loud, twisting their bodies one moment, wagging their tails the next, and going up to lick their brother¡¯s butt the next. They had all sorts of tricks and kept fawning over their brother, but unfortunately, they did not let their brother look at them. After a while, the two little fellows were panting from exhaustion. Their mouths were dry, and they could only stop those comical actions. They followed their brother, wanting to see where he brought the meat to. When they passed by the forest, Chu Xiaoye slowed down and turned his head to look at the border of the Seno brothers¡¯ pride. He wondered if the lioness was still there. However, what did it have to do with him? He bit the meat and continued forward. Soon, they arrived at the rocky hill. He looked around warily for a while before climbing up the hill and walking towards the pile of rocks. Little Curly Tail opened his mouth and panted. He started crying out in dissatisfaction again. What was his brother doing? He was so hungry! Just as they approached a cave, there was a sudden roar from inside. It was the nervous and fierce roar of a female lion! Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei were shocked. Then, they were stunned. That was Maya¡¯s voice. Maya was actually hiding inside! Was their brother here to give Maya meat to eat? Chu Xiaoye stopped at the entrance of the cave and did not dare to move forward. He could only place the meat in his mouth on the ground and retreat with Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei. Not long after, Maya lowered her body and climbed out of the cave. She quickly walked in front of the piece of warthog and immediately wolfed it down. She looked hungry. At this moment, two small, furry heads suddenly popped out of the cave. They let out childish cries. Their round eyes were clear and bright, and they looked adorable. At this moment, the grievance and dissatisfaction Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei felt towards their brother immediately vanished into thin air. The corners of their mouths split open as they widened their eyes and stared blankly at the adorable new lives. They were their younger brothers or sisters. Chapter 99 - Brother Is Crazy Chapter 99: Brother Is Crazy ¡°Cuckoo! Cuckoo!¡± The cry of vultures suddenly came from the sky. A few vultures were circling above the grassland not far away, looking down at the ground with their sharp eyes. They were searching for animal corpses. In every corner of the grassland, many hungry carnivores were looking up and watching their movements closely. Once they discovered their target and prepared to land, those hungry carnivores would chase after them. Not only did vultures eat rotten meat, but they would also hunt small animals when they were hungry. Chu Xiaoye looked up and immediately left with Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei. They were too conspicuous while standing on the hill. If the vultures discovered them and gave a signal to the carnivores, it would be extremely dangerous here. Maya had already eaten and would not need to go out to hunt for at least two more days. Hence, these two young cubs should be very safe. When night came, he would still bring Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei over. The recent appearance of those unusual creatures filled his heart with vigilance and worry. The pride of the cold father finally welcomed two new lives. He could not let them die prematurely again. The vultures in the sky were still circling and searching. Chu Xiaoye brought Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei and quickly entered the bushes, avoiding their gazes. If they only ate jerky, they would definitely be thirsty. Furthermore, they were hiding in a cave full of rocks in this hot weather. Maya must be feeling terrible right now. Therefore, he decided to bring another bag of water over at night. ¡°Roar!¡± Little Curly Tail jumped around him and wagged his curled tail happily, looking excited. Was it because he had a younger brother and sister to bully again? He did not dare to bully anyone in the pride now. He was definitely depressed. He had once dared to bully Catherine. Ever since he saw Catherine dig out the intestines of that wandering lion and turn into a strong lioness, he never dared to do so again. That silent and lone lioness cub was even more terrifying than Mei Mei! Indeed, honest lions were not to be trifled with. When they reached the forest. Chu Xiaoye hesitated for a moment, turned around, and walked towards the border of the Seno brothers¡¯ pride. The thin female lion had already left. There was still blood on the ground. The corpses of the two young cubs had already disappeared. Chu Xiaoye stared blankly for a while. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, the bushes in front of him moved and another female lion walked over. This lioness was also thin and haggard, but she had a big stomach. She looked warily at the three young cubs in front of her. She hesitated for a moment but still walked over. She lowered her head, and her nose fluttered. She stopped in front of the bloodstain and stuck out her tongue. She licked it greedily, even licking her mouth and swallowing a lot of soil and grass. She was so hungry that her eyes were dazed and a little numb. Little Curly Tail wanted to roar a few times to scare her, but he saw his brother turn around and leave. He hurriedly left. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart was heavy, but he did not have any mercy. This was only the tip of the iceberg. In places they did not see, there were probably more animals struggling at the edge of life and death. This grassland was like this. Life passed away quietly every day, and there was life born quietly every day. Who could change anything? He could only make himself work hard to survive. At the same time, he could extend his hand to help his family when he could. As for the other lives, they had nothing to do with him. He was helpless too. There was only so much food. Even his pride could not guarantee that they would survive the dry season. How could he give it to another pride? He was a lion. He was not a human. Even for humans, how many could selflessly sacrifice themselves for others? The cruelty of nature would eventually teach him how to be a qualified lion. He believed that he would definitely become a qualified lion king. ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar!¡± After returning to the camp, Little Curly Tail started to pester him and shout. Mei Mei also followed behind him fawningly, rubbing against his body and still wanting to lick his butt. They were hungry. They wanted to eat meat. The cold father raised his head and looked at him coldly as if he was still brooding over the previous warthog. This kid was becoming more and more outrageous! If you still have food, take it out quickly. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being impolite! However, Chu Xiaoye did not climb up the Baobab tree. Instead, he walked to a shade at the side and lay down. Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei were disappointed and anxious. The cold father stood up and growled again, staring at him with a dignified and cold gaze. Kid, are you itching for a beating? Suddenly, from the corner of his eye, he saw two cold gazes shooting out from the bushes on the other side. They were staring at him coldly. He turned his head and his stomach and internal organs trembled. The foreign female lion was staring at him coldly. She even opened her mouth and bared her sharp fangs, looking fierce as if she would pounce on him and cut his stomach open at any time. The cold father turned his head and looked at the distant grassland with a dignified gaze. He yawned and lay down again. Chu Xiaoye lay in the bushes and closed his eyes. Mei Mei was very disappointed, but she did not dare to continue disturbing him. She could only lie down beside him aggrievedly and wait patiently. Her brother must be tired. When he woke up, he would bring her meat to eat. She waited. Little Curly Tail could not wait anymore. He cried out anxiously at the side and even rubbed his head against Chu Xiaoye¡¯s. He looked pitiful as he scratched his ears and cheeks. Chu Xiaoye still closed his eyes and ignored him. After a moment. Little Curly Tail was finally tired and quietened down. He stood in front of his brother and waited for a while. Seeing that his brother seemed to be asleep, he immediately turned around carefully and walked under the Baobab tree. Not far away, Catherine looked at him coldly. This kid was playing with fire! Little Curly Tail paused under the Baobab tree for a while, seemingly hesitating too. However, the hunger in his stomach soon made him unable to take it. His brother would not blame him. His brother would definitely not blame him. His brother would never blame him¡­ He struggled for a long time in his heart before finally making up his mind. He raised his head and climbed up the Baobab tree. However, just as he was halfway up, a figure suddenly jumped out from the bushes behind with a whoosh! Then, it jumped up and slapped him hard on the head! ¡°Bang!¡± Little Curly Tail was caught off guard and fell off the tree trunk. He was dizzy and his entire body was in pain. However, before he could get up from the ground, his brother¡¯s angry palm swung again and slapped him on the head! ¡°Smack! Smack! Smack!¡± He was instantly stunned. What was wrong with his brother? How could he do this to him? He was his younger brother! ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Mom! Save me! Brother is crazy!¡± Chapter 100 Chapter 100: Brothers Little Curly Tail was very sad. His brother no longer loved him and was very rough with him. His brother beat his body but the pain was in his heart. Had his brother¡¯s love been transferred to the two annoying female lions? Wu¡­ Little Curly Tail felt the sky turn dark and his heart was filled with despair. He hung his head and crawled into the bushes at the back sadly, his eyes filled with tears of grievance. He no longer bothered with his brother. His brother was a violent person and an ungrateful person! Wasn¡¯t it just a piece of meat! Even if he, Little Curly Tail, did not need his brother¡¯s help, he could still eat it! He was hungry. He decided to hunt alone! At that time, he must make his brother look at him in a different light! He must let his brother know that only he, Little Curly Tail, was worthy of calling him brother! Those two little female lions were not worthy at all! Hmph! Thinking of the shock and praise his brother would give him when he returned from hunting, Little Curly Tail¡¯s steps started to sway! He wanted to be self-reliant! He wanted his brother to stop looking down on him! He wanted his brother to love him wholeheartedly in the future! He had to work hard and become stronger and more useful! Only in this way would his brother not mind him in the future. He could then follow his brother to conquer the grassland, expand his borders, and dominate the land! Based on his strength and his brother¡¯s intelligence, this grassland would belong to them in the future! Thinking excitedly, his steps were light. He could not help but open his mouth and swing his tail vigorously. His dream was ahead. He, Little Curly Tail, had to succeed! Unknowingly, he had already walked out of the bushes. There was no prey left in the bushes now, and they could only continue to search the grassland in front. The territory of the cold father¡¯s pride was very small. Little Curly Tail desperately wanted to catch prey so that he could bring it back and show off in front of his brother. Hence, he stepped out of the borders of the territory and walked further away. There was a swamp ahead. The mud inside had already dried up and the mud was cracked into pieces. Little Curly Tail hesitated for a moment, crossed the swamp, and continued forward. The weather was hot. His mouth was open, and he was panting, tired and hungry, and hot and anxious. However, he did not give up and continued forward. After crossing a hill full of withered grass, he was finally so tired that he could not walk. At this moment, the wind on the other side of the hill suddenly brought with it a slightly cool aura and a dense stench. Little Curly Tail was shocked. He hurriedly increased his strength and climbed up the hill to look down. At the foot of the hill, on the grassland not far away, there was a herd of cows and sheep eating grass. The cows and sheep looked stupid and did not have any vigilance. No leading cows or sheep were guarding the outer circle. They looked very relaxed, as if they never knew what danger was. Little Curly Tail was extremely excited when he saw this! There were so many prey! There were so many stupid prey! He could finally make him look at him in a different light! He was extremely excited, and his entire body was immediately filled with strength. He hurriedly ran down the hill. At this moment, he suddenly saw a few thin and tall upright animals with bright red fur standing outside the cows and sheep. Those animals were holding some strange things in their hands and roaring, revealing their white teeth. They were not sharp at all and looked extremely weak, inferior to monkeys. Although these animals looked easy to catch, they were dry and thin. They definitely did not have much meat. It was better to catch little lambs. Little Curly Tail lowered his body and quickly approached. They were really a group of stupid and silly animals. They did not have any defences at all. He did not know how they survived until now. He decided to bring his brother and mother here when the time came. They could have a sumptuous meal every day! ¡°Bam!¡± Right at this moment, something suddenly jumped out from the grass under his feet and clamped his legs! An intense pain suddenly assaulted him! Little Curly Tail wanted to jump up in pain, but he was pulled to the ground by that thing and could not break free at all! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He was shocked, afraid, anxious, and in pain! Fresh blood flowed out and the bones of the two front legs were almost broken by the hard and sharp object! He struggled with all his might, but could not break free. It would only be more painful and unbearable! He was terrified! ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Mom! Brother! Help¡­¡± In the distance. The few black and thin upright animals seemed to have discovered him. They immediately raised the things in their hands and roared as they walked over. On the other side of the hill. Chu Xiaoye followed Little Curly Tail¡¯s scent and looked for him. He only wanted to let this brat understand that the food now was not easy to come by and was extremely precious. He could not waste it. Many animals had starved to death. They had only gone hungry for a few meals, and they could last another day. Furthermore, there was not much food. Maya also gave birth to two young cubs. It was still unknown if they could survive this dry season. Therefore, he had to save it until he ate it. He originally thought that this kid would throw a tantrum and go to the bushes at the back to get angry for a while before returning. Unexpectedly, this kid actually ran far away. What a stubborn temper! Chu Xiaoye decided that when he found him, he would definitely teach him a good lesson and make him obedient in the future and not dare to run around like this again. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Suddenly, he heard Little Curly Tail¡¯s roar coming from the hill! His roar was filled with anger and fear! Chu Xiaoye was shocked. He hurriedly increased his speed and ran up the hill! At the foot of the hill. Little Curly Tail was crawling on the ground, baring his fangs and roaring fiercely. Beside him were four humans in red! They were four tall and thin black people. They were holding whips, bows, and knives! A black man was pointing his whip at Little Curly Tail and roaring angrily. As for the other black man, he raised the knife in his hand and aimed it at Little Curly Tail¡¯s neck! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye suddenly roared angrily and rushed down! His gaze was terrified and determined, like a cannonball that had been fired! There were sabers, bows, and even other weapons with greater lethality! He knew how terrifying humans were! If he went, he might very well die with Little Curly Tail in the hands of these humans! However, he did not hesitate! His animal¡¯s instinct to avoid danger also turned into nothingness at this moment! He only knew that he could not watch helplessly as Little Curly Tail was killed! He could not do it! He really could not do it! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± His roar shook the grassland! His aura was fearless of death! Little Curly Tail turned around, bared his fangs, and looked at him in a daze, his entire body trembling. ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± Several sharp arrows flew out from the hands of the few humans! The sun was dazzling in the sky above the grassland. ¡°Whoosh!¡± He jumped up! Chapter 101 - Brother Chapter 101: Brother ¡°Baa¡­¡± Not far away, the cries of lambs could be heard. Chu Xiaoye suddenly fell and landed on the ground, narrowly avoiding the few sharp arrows that were shot over! Looking at the sharp blades in the hands of the few humans, he suddenly turned around and rushed towards the distant herd of cows and sheep! They were a group of Maasai! They were the nomadic tribes of the African grassland and worked with animals on the grassland all year round. The animals they killed the most were lions. It was said that every Maasai had to hunt and kill an adult lion alone to be considered an adult. They were the bane of lions! Be it the arrows in their hands or the sharp blades in their hands, they were a fatal threat to Chu Xiaoye! No matter how fast he was or how sharp his claws were, as long as he dared to pounce on it, his stomach would be cut open! The Maasai naturally appeared here to herd. Their tribes had a strict hierarchy and most relied on these cows and sheep to survive. If they came out to herd and lost their cows and sheep, the consequences would be very serious. Therefore, Chu Xiaoye¡¯s goal was that herd of cows and sheep! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He suddenly roared angrily and flew towards the group of docile cows and sheep like an arrow! The herd of cows and sheep were immediately in chaos and fled in all directions! Chu Xiaoye suddenly jumped and pounced on a ram. He swung his right claw fiercely and cut its stomach open! The Maasai were shocked and furious. They hurriedly held their bows and shouted as they ran over! Chu Xiaoye ran as if he was flying again and pounced at another sheep! After he killed the second sheep, the four Maasai had already roared and chased over! The bowstring vibrated and an arrow flew over! Chu Xiaoye suddenly rolled forward and dodged it. Then, he quickly jumped up and chased after the other sheep! He deliberately chased these few sheep towards the distant hill! The four Marseilles cried out repeatedly as they brandished their sharp blades and chased after him with all their might! Chu Xiaoye looked back. Little Curly Tail was still crawling in place and did not take the opportunity to escape. His heart sank and he immediately accelerated, letting out a fierce lion roar! The few sheep panicked and ran up the hill with all their might! ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye quickly caught up to them and suddenly grabbed the stomach of a ram! He did not stop at all. In one go, he passed them and climbed over the hill. When the Maasai could not see him, he immediately ran down the hill and to the right. He circled around the hill and suddenly turned back! The ram whose stomach he had grabbed fell onto the hill and let out painful cries. After the four Maasai ran close, they looked at it and ran up the hill. Looking down, they did not see any trace of the killer. This ram clearly could not survive. However, they had to bring it back. There were also other cows and sheep that ran away in panic. They had to find them back! They immediately shouted and split up. Chu Xiaoye took this opportunity to quickly run towards the trapped Little Curly Tail! At this moment, Little Curly Tail¡¯s legs were clamped by an extremely large animal trap. They were dripping with blood and the pain was unbearable. He could not move at all. He looked at the distant hill and the four upright animals on the hill, his heart filled with fear and anxiety. He only hoped that his brother could escape and not be caught by those terrifying animals. Those animals looked thin, had no claws or sharp teeth, but the things on them were terrifying. He regretted it very much. He crawled on the ground, trembling in pain and despair. Suddenly! He seemed to have sensed something and raised his head to look at the col on the side! A familiar figure suddenly appeared! He opened his mouth and ran as if he was flying, running towards them! That was his brother! ¡°Brother¡­¡± Little Curly Tail¡¯s body was trembling and his vision was blurry. Chu Xiaoye was panting and dizzy. He felt like the sun above him was burning him. It was so hot that his entire body was in pain and his throat was smoking! However, he was still very fast! He could not stop at all! When he was about to run in front of Little Curly Tail, the distant Maasai suddenly discovered him. He immediately shouted and ran over! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye suddenly jumped in front of Little Curly Tail. He looked down and saw a huge beast trap clamping tightly onto Little Curly Tail¡¯s two front limbs. The two rows of sharp teeth were like the sharp teeth of a crocodile and almost pierced through Little Curly Tail¡¯s bones! No wonder he was crawling here and could not move! ¡°Roar!¡± Little Curly Tail cried out at him with a trembling voice, his eyes filled with fear and pain. The four Maasai gathered again and ran over while shouting! Chu Xiaoye did not dare to delay. He hurriedly used his two claws to support the two sides of the trap and tried his best to break it open! However, because his claws did not have a place to exert force on, the trap did not move! He panicked! The four Maasai nocked their bows and ran over quickly! Chu Xiaoye looked at Little Curly Tail¡¯s bloody legs and then at his painful and terrified eyes. His blood immediately surged! He breathed heavily and his gaze was determined. He suddenly extended his two front limbs and flicked out the two golden claws. He followed Little Curly Tail¡¯s flesh that was clamped and pierced into the trap fiercely! His sharp claws grabbed Little Curly Tail¡¯s flesh and also the two rows of sharp fangs between the claws! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He suddenly roared angrily, his face ferocious. His muscles were tense as he used all his strength to move to the side! His body was trembling violently! ¡°Crack!¡± There were a few crisp sounds as if something was breaking! Little Curly Tail let out a miserable scream! The huge trap finally opened slowly! Little Curly Tail hurriedly took out his two badly mutilated forelimbs. ¡°Bam!¡± Chu Xiaoye let go of the animal trap and immediately turned around. He crawled in front of Little Curly Tail and roared at him! Little Curly Tail was stunned for a moment. He hurriedly endured the pain and climbed onto his back. Chu Xiaoye immediately got up and fled in panic! His mouth was open and he was panting. His limbs were limp and his vision was blurry. He almost fainted. The four Maasai had already caught up to them. The arrows nocked in their bows shot out with a whoosh! An arrow hit his hind leg! He still did not stop and ran away quickly! Soon, he climbed up the hill and crossed it! The four Maasai stopped in place and looked at his back in shock, seemingly in disbelief. Suddenly, a Maasai lowered his head and pointed at the animal trap. The other Maasai immediately looked down. In the sharp teeth of the hunting beast, there were two rows of golden claws! At the end of those sharp claws, there were actually pieces of fresh and bloody flesh. They seemed to have been broken from the flesh and pulled out by the roots! The four Maasai were stunned. Chapter 102 - Protecting Brother Chapter 102: Protecting Brother The pain was already numb. His claws were dripping with blood and he no longer felt anything. However, he was still running with all his might. The sun was roasting them like fire. Chu Xiaoye was dizzy and had lost consciousness. His vision was also blurry. However, his body was still running instinctively with Little Curly Tail on his back. He staggered down the hill, ran out of the swamp, and ran across the grassland. The arrow on its hind legs swayed. The cub on his back swayed. The world in front of him swayed. Finally, when he approached the forest, he fell to the ground and could not stand up again. He opened his mouth and panted heavily. His heavy eyelids gradually closed and he could not see anything. He fainted. Little Curly Tail fell from his back and crawled beside him, quietly looking at his mangled front limbs and feet. There were no more claws. The soil and dust, grass and flesh were all mixed together and could not be differentiated. The sharp claws that had once terrified hyenas had already been broken from the flesh and uprooted to save him. Little Curly Tail crawled beside his brother and silently looked at his tightly closed eyes. He had long forgotten the pain of his flesh being torn off his legs. His brother was in more pain. The sun was shining brightly overhead. He leaned close to his brother¡¯s head with all his might and reached out with his front limbs, placing the still bleeding wound on his brother¡¯s mouth. His brother must be very thirsty after running for so long with him on his back. He raised his head again, raised his neck, and placed his head on his brother¡¯s head, helping him block the hot sun. He slowly closed his eyes. The brothers snuggled up to each other and crawled only dozens of meters away from the bushes, enduring the hot sun. Time passed by slowly and was filled with torture. ¡°Cuckoo!¡± Vultures were circling overhead. The two cubs crawled in the withered grass and did not move. In the evening. The vulture that had been circling in the sky for a long time finally landed. It cried out from the side and turned around, but it did not dare to approach. More vultures rushed over from afar and flew down. They cried out noisily around them as if they were testing the two motionless lions. After a long time, the two cubs still did not move. A vulture finally could not help but spread its wings and approach carefully from behind. It prepared to use its sharp mouth to quickly peck and see if the two lions were really dead. When it rolled its neck and walked close, just as it was about to open its mouth to peck, the curved lion tail suddenly swung out with a whoosh! ¡°Bam!¡± Like an iron whip, it slapped its neck viciously! Its body suddenly leaned forward and it crawled on the ground. Its entire body twitched and it flapped its wings vigorously, but it could not stand up again. Its neck was broken. The other vultures that were about to approach immediately panicked. They flapped their wings and cried out as they fled in all directions. Little Curly Tail raised his head and turned to look disdainfully at the vulture that was still struggling on the ground. He swung his tail and wrapped it around his neck, dragging it in front of him. ¡°Crack!¡± He bit its neck. Blood flowed out. He quickly brought it to his brother¡¯s mouth and aimed the bleeding wound at his brother¡¯s mouth. ¡°Ow Ow! Ow Ow!¡± The cries of hyenas suddenly came from the distant grassland. The vultures gave them directions. Little Curly Tail¡¯s body trembled. He raised his neck and wanted to stand up, but his two front legs were in extreme pain and he could not use any strength. He crawled beside his brother and raised his head, looking coldly at the hyenas that were running over. There were about ten hyenas. Normally, he and his brother would not care at all. But now, his brother was injured and unconscious. And he could not stand up again. Could it be that before their brothers could become the lion king that shocked the grassland, they would die miserably and humiliated by the sharp teeth of these despicable people? Little Curly Tail¡¯s heart was filled with sadness. He was unwilling, he regretted, he was terrified, and he felt guilty! His stubbornness and childishness had implicated his brother and harmed him. He thought of how his brother had broken his claws when he saved him previously, but he did not even make a sound. He also endured the pain and carried him to escape. Even when he was shot, he did not stop until he carried him here. His eyes were blurry. ¡°Ow Ow! Ow Ow!¡± More than ten hyenas ran over excitedly and surrounded them. They opened their mouths and revealed their cold fangs. These two cubs were clearly injured and could not stand up. They were overjoyed to encounter such a feast in the dry season when there was a lack of food! Little Curly Tail¡¯s chest was hot and his body was trembling slightly. He leaned tightly against his brother and stared coldly at the hyenas beside him. He could not let these despicable things touch his brother¡¯s body! Even if he had to risk his life, he had to protect his brother! He endured the intense pain and propped up his body with his badly mutilated legs that almost revealed his bones. He bared his fangs and bared them. His tail was trembling like a venomous snake hiding in the dark! ¡°Ow Ow!¡± The hyenas could not wait anymore, afraid that if they delayed any further, more companions or other animals would come and share this delicious meal. They bared their fangs and pounced forward with a fierce expression! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Little Curly Tail suddenly roared angrily and bit at a hyena in front of him! The hyena hurriedly stopped and turned to the side to dodge! Little Curly Tail was about to pounce on it when he felt a pain in his legs and fell to the ground. The hyena saw an opportunity and immediately pounced from the side, preparing to bite his abdomen! ¡°Bam!¡± Right at this moment, Little Curly Tail¡¯s tail suddenly whipped up and wrapped around its neck. He suddenly pulled and pulled it to the ground, sliding it in front of him! ¡°Crack!¡± Little Curly Tail bit its neck! The hyena opened its mouth and widened its eyes in fear and despair. At this moment, the other hyenas also pounced forward and almost all pounced at Chu Xiaoye! They planned to bite this motionless cub away and eat it first. Then, they would deal with this crippled lion! They were already drooling! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Little Curly Tail hurriedly put down the hyena. He endured the pain and pounced on his brother, using his body to protect him! A few hyenas pounced over ferociously and bit his neck and back! ¡°Smack! Smack! Smack!¡± He endured the pain and turned his head to bite as he swung his tail and lashed the hyenas crazily! Right at this moment, a hyena that had its head slapped suddenly jumped up and bit his tail! A sharp pain suddenly assaulted him from his tail! Little Curly Tail trembled and roared again! The hyenas took this opportunity to charge forward! Chapter 103 - Catherines Illness Chapter 103: Catherine¡¯s Illness ¡°Whoosh!¡± Right at this moment, two figures suddenly rushed out of the bushes! They were like lightning that instantly arrived! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Mei Mei roared angrily and suddenly jumped up, pouncing ferociously at the hyena that was biting Little Curly Tail! The other hyenas hurriedly retreated! At this moment, another figure pounced over quickly like a cannonball and suddenly hit the head of a female hyena with a bang! The female hyena was sent flying and fell heavily to the ground. Its head broke open on the spot and it died! The other hyenas beside them did not dare to stay any longer after seeing this terrifying scene. They roared in fear and hurriedly fled! However, the figure did not intend to let them go! ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Catherine rushed out like a storm and suddenly swept into the hyenas! She bit the neck of a hyena and jumped up with the hyena in her mouth. She suddenly grabbed the back of another hyena and tore off half of its flesh! The hyena let out a miserable scream and fell to the ground, rolling around. Catherine jumped up and pierced her claws into its soft abdomen. She suddenly dug out its intestines! She did not stop at all. Her two claws pierced into the chest of the hyena in her mouth again and she opened its stomach! The two hyenas died on the spot! Her eyes were red like a bloodthirsty killer in the night. Her figure flashed and she shot out, continuing to pounce on the other hyenas! In less than a moment, the ten-over hyenas were all killed by her and lay on the grass not far away. Not a single one was left! Most of their corpses had broken chests and internal organs all over the ground. They were extremely miserable. Catherine¡¯s eyes were blood red and her entire body was covered in blood. The internal organs of a hyena were still on her claws. She stood not far away and looked fearfully at the figure lying on the ground, trembling. She thought that he was dead. As for Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei, they widened their eyes and looked at her in shock. This was the first time they had seen such a terrifying side to this female cub! The cold father, who was marking the territory nearby, also heard the noise and ran over. When he saw the hyena corpses and internal organs all over the ground and the ferocious expression of the female cub, his heart immediately turned cold. He froze not far away, his stomach trembling. Little Curly Tail moved his body with all his might and climbed down from his brother¡¯s body. He leaned against him tightly with a dejected expression. Mei Mei reached out and rubbed her brother¡¯s head anxiously. She let out a whimper, as if she was calling for him. Catherine stood in the distance for a long time before slowly walking over. Her eyes turned as black as the night, deep and mysterious. She quietly looked at his tightly closed eyes and feet full of blood. She did not know what happened to him, but she could tell that he must be in pain. She would rather that the pain was on her. They guarded here until the sky turned dark. When Chu Xiaoye woke up from his sleep and opened his eyes, he saw a pair of dark and beautiful eyes staring at him in a daze. He was shocked. Catherine lay in front of him and saw that he was awake. She hurriedly stood up and seemed to be surprised, excited, and embarrassed, as if someone had discovered a shameful secret of hers. She immediately took a few steps back and did not dare to be so close to him again. She was extremely happy, and her dark eyes were filled with bright light. She lowered her head and quietly retreated into the distance. She continued to hide in the grass like in the past, feeling inferior and happy as she secretly looked at him. She was covered in blood, dirty, and in a sorry state. Chu Xiaoye turned around and saw Little Curly Tail sleeping soundly beside him. Mei Mei lay on his other side and fell asleep. Not far away, the cold father was lying there and yawning lazily. Seeing that he was awake, he only glanced at him indifferently and continued to look at the distant grassland. The air was filled with a strong smell of blood. The grass around them was full of hyenas¡¯ corpses. They were all protecting him silently. A warm current flowed through Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart. He lowered his head and looked at his feet. The two golden claws that had finally grown out were already broken from the flesh and landed there. He had already forgotten the pain at that time. He only remembered that he was an older brother at that moment. He had to do what an older brother should do. It was worth it to exchange two claws for Little Curly Tail¡¯s life. Even if it happened again, no matter how powerful his claws were or how important they were to his future survival, he would still not hesitate to use them to exchange for Little Curly Tail¡¯s life. What dogshit animal instincts and survival of the fittest were all farts to a brother! He was a lion, an animal, and at the same time, an older brother. He was also an older brother who had yet to completely escape the feelings of humans. He could not be as cold-blooded and heartless as other animals. It was indeed very difficult to survive. However, he would rather live short and warm than live long and cold. After all, he had once been warm. A hot wind blew. A cold crescent moon rose into the night sky. There was a faint pain on his hind legs. He turned around and saw that the human arrow was still stuck in the muscles of his right leg. If he could not pull it out in time, it would be troublesome. He looked at Little Curly Tail beside him, then at Mei Mei, and finally at Catherine, who was hiding in the grass in the distance. He endured the pain in his foot and stood up. He looked at the lioness cub and raised his right palm to hook at her. He seemed to be saying, ¡°Hey, little girl, come over quickly.¡± Catherine immediately stood up and looked at him excitedly and suspiciously. Is¡­ is he calling me? Chu Xiaoye could not help but bare his fangs at her and glare at her fiercely. This female cub was indeed well-built and simple-minded! What was the use of having so much strength? Could she not even understand this little movement? Come over quickly! Catherine finally understood and ran over. She seemed to suddenly feel that her running movements were definitely not good. She immediately stopped running, lowered her head, and walked elegantly. Chu Xiaoye was furious. When she walked close, Chu Xiaoye immediately endured the pain and turned around. He pointed his butt at her and waved the leg with the arrow in it, signaling her to quickly help pull it out! Catherine was stunned for a moment and seemed a little embarrassed, but she still leaned her head over and rubbed his butt gently. She was so happy! Even Mei Mei and Little Curly Tail did not have this honor! Every time those two fellows wanted to take advantage of their brother, they would be kicked away by their brother! Now, her brother actually took the initiative to let her rub against him! How happy! ¡°Bang!¡± Just as she was squinting and rubbing against him with a look of enjoyment, Chu Xiaoye suddenly raised his other leg and kicked her face without any mercy! This idiot! I asked you to pull the arrow out. Why did you take the opportunity to rub my butt? Crazy! Catherine was kicked to the ground and her face was burning with pain. However, she raised her head and looked at this figure in obsession, her heart filled with admiration. Brother Ye was so powerful! Even though he was injured, he was still so strong! Brother Ye was great! Chapter 104 - The King Strikes! Chapter 104: The King Strikes! Under the moonlight. The cold father turned around and looked at the lioness cub that was kicked to the ground but did not have any temper. Then, he looked at his son. Just as he was thinking about banishing his son in the future, the lioness cub suddenly looked over coldly. The cold father yawned and turned around to look at the distant grassland with an expression of contemplation. This grassland was so big. Chu Xiaoye endured the pain and continued to aim his butt at Catherine. He raised his hind leg that was shot and bared his fangs at her. He seemed to be saying, ¡°Little fool, quickly pluck it out!¡± Catherine finally understood. She hurriedly got up from the ground and came close. However, she looked at the sharp arrow that was inserted into his flesh and could not bear to pull it out. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s two front feet were in pain. He could only kneel on the ground, raise his butt, and close his eyes nervously. Catherine hesitated for a moment and looked at him deeply. Then, she lowered her head, opened her mouth, and bit the arrow shaft. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s muscles were tense and he was trembling slightly. He gritted his teeth! ¡°Chi!¡± Catherine closed her eyes and suddenly pulled! Blood and flesh splashed out and landed on her face. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s entire body trembled and he fell to the ground. His hind legs trembled non-stop, but he gritted his teeth and did not make a sound. Catherine¡¯s face was covered in blood as she spat out the arrow in her mouth. Her heart ached as she went in front of his thigh and licked the wound. This time, Chu Xiaoye did not kick her. He was trembling in pain and had no strength left. He lay on the ground, lowered his head, and closed his eyes. He really wanted to sleep. However, he could not sleep yet. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He suddenly called out and woke Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei up. It was not safe here. They had to return to the pride¡¯s camp to heal slowly. There was water, food, and the protection of a pride. Seeing that he was awake, Little Curly Tail was extremely excited and rubbed his body happily. Mei Mei also stood up excitedly and ran behind him. She wanted to lick him, but he glared at her and she could only give up in disappointment. Catherine, who had already retreated, felt even more happy and sweet when she saw this scene. Indeed, only I, Catherine, can be lucky enough to lick Brother Ye! It was not easy to return to the camp. Chu Xiaoye and Little Curly Tail¡¯s legs were injured and they could not walk. Therefore, they had to let the two female cubs carry them. As for the cold father, there was no need to think. With the king¡¯s arrogance and cold personality, he definitely would not lower himself to do such a thing. Chu Xiaoye turned around and let Catherine come over. This female cub was very strong. There would definitely be no problem carrying Little Curly Tail. As for him, if he endured the pain, he could still barely support himself on the ground to reduce his weight. Therefore, he could just let Mei Mei carry him. Catherine quickly came in front of him. Before he could gesture, she immediately turned around and lay in front of him, trembling in excitement. ¡°Roar!¡± Chu Xiaoye called out and gestured for her to lie in front of Little Curly Tail and carry him. Catherine was stunned for a moment before she turned around and looked at him in a daze. She was extremely sad. She did not want to carry Little Curly Tail! Seeing that she was dawdling, Chu Xiaoye immediately bared his fangs and roared at her. Catherine stood up sadly, lowered her head, and lay down in front of Little Curly Tail. Chu Xiaoye gestured for Little Curly Tail to go up quickly. Little Curly Tail endured the pain and climbed onto Catherine¡¯s back. Just as Chu Xiaoye was about to let Mei Mei lie down, Catherine suddenly stood up with Little Curly Tail on her back. Then, she fell to the ground with a bang. She struggled a few times but could not stand up. It looked like she could not move Little Curly Tail. Little Curly Tail¡¯s two front legs were already in pain. After being shaken by her a few times, the pain became even more intense. He hurriedly climbed down from her body and did not dare to go up again. ¡°Roar!¡± He called out to his brother a few times, looking very wronged. Catherine stood up and took a few steps. Her body swayed and her limbs looked like they were jelly. Could it be that she had exhausted too much energy fighting the hyenas previously? Or was she injured? That must be it. Chu Xiaoye could only let Mei Mei go over and carry Little Curly Tail. As for him, he decided to endure the pain and walk back slowly by himself. Mei Mei obediently walked in front of Little Curly Tail and lay down. Little Curly Tail usually liked to bully her, but his relationship with her was still very good. She had just saved him at a critical moment. Hence, Little Curly Tail was exceptionally grateful to her. Little Curly Tail rubbed his head against her body and climbed up. Mei Mei stood up with difficulty and walked a few steps. She looked like she could persist in carrying him back. ¡°Roar!¡± Chu Xiaoye called out and announced the departure. However, at this moment, Catherine lowered her head and walked in front of him. She turned around and lay down. Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment and looked at her strangely. Little Curly Tail, who was lying on Mei Mei¡¯s back, hurriedly called out, as if he was saying, ¡°Brother, be careful, don¡¯t go up! This female cub will hurt you!¡± Catherine hung her head tightly and crawled forward. She took a few steps back and took the initiative to crawl between Chu Xiaoye¡¯s legs. Chu Xiaoye hesitated for a moment and could not refuse. He could only climb onto her back. However, he was very careful and his muscles were tense, preparing to land at any time. However, this female cub that had just looked exhausted and weak suddenly stood up and walked quickly towards the bushes in front of her! It looked like she could lift weights easily and was full of energy! Little Curly Tail widened his eyes in shock. Could he be heavier than his brother? Mei Mei carried him with all her might and followed him. Seeing that they had gone far, the cold father yawned and stood up. He followed behind slowly as if he was taking a walk. Catherine walked with ease and felt like she was about to fly. However, when she was about to approach the pride¡¯s camp, she suddenly slowed down and pretended that she could not move. When Chu Xiaoye wanted to come down, she suddenly accelerated. When Chu Xiaoye stopped moving, she immediately slowed down. After a few times, Chu Xiaoye was puzzled. He could only lie on her back obediently and was too lazy to move. When they passed by the orchard, Chu Xiaoye could not help but look up, but he did not see the figure of the little leopard. He hoped that the injury that time did not cost them their lives. Suddenly, two dark and cold gazes shot out from the bushes not far away! Chu Xiaoye looked over and saw a huge figure covered in black and yellow stripes standing there. Although he was blocked by the bushes and could not see the complete outline, the size and aura that was revealed was not inferior to that of an adult lion! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart trembled. Just as he was about to observe carefully, the figure suddenly turned around and crawled into the bushes at the back, disappearing. However, the thick tail that was revealed made Chu Xiaoye even more shocked. That seemed to be¡­ Could he be seeing things? Chapter 105 - The Lion Kings Fear Chapter 105: The Lion King¡¯s Fear The night was hot. However, Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart was a little cold. If he was not wrong, that imposing figure should be a tiger. However, how could a tiger that had always lived in the jungle come to this grassland with sparse trees? Even if the environment was ruined and the tigers had no choice but to migrate, they would never migrate so far away. The only possibility was that humans had deliberately brought them here. Chu Xiaoye suddenly thought of the broken-horned rhinoceros he had seen when he went to the river to drink water. The broken horn of the rhinoceros was very flat. It did not seem to have been broken during a fight, and it could not have been done by a poacher. If it was done by a poacher, the rhinoceros would have died long ago. Furthermore, the rhinoceros horn would be cruelly uprooted from the flesh. Then, there was only one possibility. To protect this rhinoceros and not be killed by poachers, a human deliberately gave the rhinoceros anesthetic and saw off its horn. Only forest guards would do so. In other words, this grassland was already under the surveillance of humans! At the thought of this, Chu Xiaoye felt even more uneasy. If those forest guards discovered his abnormality, they would probably immediately catch him and cut him up for research! However, his two golden claws were already broken. As for the Maasai, they were nothing to worry about. Even if they picked up the two golden claws, they would only bring them back to store as ornaments. They would not think so much. Furthermore, there were so many lions on the grassland, so how could they know which lion¡¯s claws it was? Therefore, Chu Xiaoye was only worried about those forest guards and the so-called animal experts who were like peeping Toms. If the tiger he saw just now was really deliberately let in by humans, he would have to be careful of humans following and peeping at him at any time. He had to restrain himself recently. Of course, without his claws, he had no choice but to restrain himself. He only hoped that the tiger would not provoke their pride. Otherwise, even if he risked being discovered, he would let it know who was the true king of this grassland! When they returned to the camp, the night was already deep. When the female lions saw that the two brothers were injured, they immediately stood up from the bushes and walked over. Aisha ran over anxiously and licked the wounds on Chu Xiaoye and Little Curly Tail¡¯s legs, her eyes filled with worry. Xi¡¯er also walked to Chu Xiaoye¡¯s side and licked his wounds like a mother. Catherine carefully placed Chu Xiaoye in the grass and looked at him deeply before leaving reluctantly. His mother and family were here, and she was unnecessary. The pride had not eaten for a few days. Therefore, they had to go out to hunt tonight. After the cold father returned, the four female lions immediately set off and crawled into the bushes at the back. Tonight, not only were they going to search the entire bushes, but they were also going to the distant grassland. At this moment, hungry carnivores were everywhere. If there was no adult male lion following them, even if the four female lions caught prey, they might not be able to enjoy it, let alone bring it back. Hence, after a short rest, the cold father followed their scent and caught up. Before leaving, he turned around and looked at the cruel lioness cub that always liked to dig out its internal organs. With this lioness cub here, the camp should be very safe. Therefore, he left with ease. Chu Xiaoye lay in the grass and watched his retreating figure, secretly worried. If he encountered the king of the jungle, could his father defeat him? Tigers were good at ambushing. There should be few enemies in the dense bushes. After the cold father left, the camp quietened down. Little Curly Tail lay in the grass and was already asleep from exhaustion. His experience today would definitely be unforgettable. That seemingly harmless upright animal was actually more terrifying than any beast in this grassland. He, the future king of the grassland, had also learned a very important lesson today. Humans were not to be trifled with! Chu Xiaoye suddenly looked up at the Baobab tree. He had originally decided to go and bring water to Maya tonight. Now that he had no claws, could not climb trees, and had not told Mei Mei where he hid the water, what should he do? Just as he was looking up and worrying about the Baobab tree, Catherine, who had been secretly looking at him, immediately stood up from the grass and walked under the tree. She looked back at him, waiting for his orders. Chu Xiaoye was stunned. He suddenly felt that this lioness cub was a little too smart. At this moment, he realized that the lioness cub¡¯s eyes had turned black and shining! Those black eyes were as deep and distant as the night sky in summer, filled with mystery and beauty. Demons! Was the world really going to be in chaos? Chu Xiaoye was in a daze, feeling bewildered and uneasy. Seeing that he was staring at her, Catherine immediately lowered her head like a shy little girl. Chu Xiaoye shook his head vigorously to get rid of the messy thoughts in his mind. He raised his claws and pointed at the tree. However, he was immediately vexed. Just like Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei, the little lioness only knew about the food in the storage room and did not know where the water source was. What should he do? Catherine nimbly climbed up the tree and went straight to the storage room. She picked out a piece of warthog and lowered her head to look at him. Chu Xiaoye sighed inwardly and shook his head, signaling her to come down. Catherine¡¯s eyes flickered. She stared at him for a while before putting down the warthog in her mouth. She suddenly took out the water bag with water from the storage room. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s eyes lit up, but then they dimmed. Although the little lioness understood what he meant, she did not know where the water source was hidden. What was the use? Catherine bit the water bag and turned around to climb down. When she climbed to the thickest first branch, she stopped and started to stroke the fur of the prey on it with her claws. Chu Xiaoye suddenly stood up when he saw this scene. After Catherine pushed aside the thick layers of fur, she did not stop at all and immediately used her claws to dig at the damp wood dregs that were pressed very tightly. Soon. A pool of water was revealed under the moonlight! She lowered her head and looked at him, seemingly embarrassed. She immediately threw the water bag in her mouth into the hole filled with water and started to fill it. Chu Xiaoye froze in place and looked at her in a daze. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Right at this moment, the roar of a lion suddenly came from the bushes behind! It was Seno¡¯s roar! His roar was filled with anger and fear! The grass rustled! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Seno suddenly rushed out of the bushes and came to the camp of the cold father¡¯s pride. There were a few deep bloody wounds on his back, and he looked like he was running for his life in a panic. The mighty lion king, who was in his prime, was forced into such a sorry state! Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei immediately woke up from their sleep. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Catherine, who was on the tree, could not be bothered to store water anymore. She hurriedly jumped down from the high branch and ran in front of Chu Xiaoye, protecting him. She bared her sharp fangs at Seno, who had trespassed her territory! She arched her body and prepared to pounce on him! Seno did not look at her. Instead, he hurriedly turned around and faced the forest. He bared his fangs and let out a trembling roar. It was as if there was something terrifying hiding inside! Chapter 106 - The King of the Jungle Chapter 106: The King of the Jungle ¡°Whoosh ¡ª¡± The night wind blew and the vegetation swayed. A tall tiger with colorful fur slowly walked out of the bushes. It was calm and composed. Its dark and cold eyes and the word ¡°king¡± on its forehead made it look imposing and especially impressive! Even the lion, Seno, who had a lush mane, seemed so inferior in front of it at this moment. It stopped outside the bushes and looked at Seno, who was baring his fangs and roaring with a trembling voice. Its cold gaze was filled with disdain. Its calmness, composure, and arrogance formed a sharp contrast to the terrified and furious Seno. It seemed like it was the true king of this grassland! ¡°Roar!¡± Little Curly Tail stared at the majestic big cat in front of him for a while before he suddenly called out to Chu Xiaoye. He seemed to be saying, ¡°Brother, brother! What a big and mighty leopard! Is he the father of that small female leopard?¡± Chu Xiaoye:¡±¡­¡± Although they were all felines and were covered in patterns, and although they did look a little similar, how could this be the father of the little leopard? No matter how big a leopard was, they would never be as big as a tiger. My stupid brother. When Little Curly Tail cried out, the tiger suddenly looked at him coldly. Little Curly Tail could not help but tremble as he felt an invisible pressure and killing intent surge towards him. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Mei Mei, who was standing beside him, bared her fangs, but her body was trembling. Looking at this tall and mighty cat, she was inexplicably afraid. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Catherine, who was protecting Chu Xiaoye, also roared and stared at it coldly. As long as this big cat dared to come over, she would dare to pounce on it and dig out its intestines! Seno roared with a trembling voice. His body was trembling and his back was dripping with blood, but there were no wounds on his face. Clearly, he had been ambushed in the bushes and had run here in a panic. Furthermore, his stomach was shriveled and his body was thin. He looked like he had not eaten for a long time. At this moment, not only was he panicking and afraid, but he was also a little confused. He had never seen an enemy who liked to attack like a leopard but was much larger and stronger than a leopard. What was this? Chu Xiaoye was also very nervous. He stared at the colorful tiger and habitually wanted to flick his claws out, but he suddenly realized that he no longer had any claws. However, he still had his fangs! The lion¡¯s trump card was still here! He bared his fangs and stared coldly at this foreign object. At this moment, they seemed to have subconsciously abandoned their differences with Seno, who had trespassed their territory, and united against the outside world. Because this fellow seemed to be a greater threat! The tiger looked at them coldly for a while but did not attack. Instead, it turned around and left slowly. Seno was stunned for a moment. He did not expect it to retreat so easily. Chu Xiaoye looked at its tall back and knew that it would definitely not let the matter rest. Tigers had always been careful and liked to attack sneakily. They would not face their enemies head-on easily and would not fight while outnumbered, even if they had the strength to do so. They always liked to attack suddenly and kill with one hit! He had once seen a video where someone placed a few wolfhounds in the garden where the tigers were locked. The few wolfhounds had never seen a tiger before. They were ignorant and fearless. Furthermore, they relied on their numbers and strength to keep barking at the tiger. The tiger kept retreating. The wolfhounds were even more pleased with themselves when they saw this. They cried out loudly as they continued to threaten him. The tiger retreated to a corner and did not even show its fangs. However, the few wolfhounds still did not let up and continued to bark crazily. Their voices were very loud and they looked very fierce. At this moment, the tiger that had been retreating suddenly jumped out and bit the neck of the closest wolfhound, pressing it to the ground. Its movements were terrifyingly fast! The wolfhound that was bitten could not resist at all and instantly lay on the ground motionless. The other wolfhounds immediately dispersed and fled in fear when they saw this scene. When the tiger let go of its teeth and slowly raised its head, the bitten wolfhound was already lying on the ground, dead. Therefore, Chu Xiaoye knew that the colorful tiger¡¯s retreat was not because it was weak, but because it was born careful, or rather, it was a strategy. Now that there was a lack of food, there were few herbivores that could be caught in this patch of bushes. And this colorful tiger was hiding inside, so it might use the pride as a source of food! Chu Xiaoye looked at the dark forest with worry. From tonight onwards, he would never bring Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei in again. Unless they could find out where the tiger was. Otherwise, if it suddenly jumped out to attack while hiding in the dark, no one would be able to guard against it. Furthermore, from its calm and composed expression just now, its intelligence could not be underestimated! This was a tiger with schemes and strength, and was exceptionally mysterious. Unless it was his last resort, Chu Xiaoye would never provoke it. The tiger retreated and Seno¡¯s situation was a little awkward. Mei Mei and Catherine immediately turned around and looked at him covetously. Seno ignored them and looked fearfully at Chu Xiaoye, then turned around and ran towards the hill. He did not dare to return from the bushes. Instead, he prepared to take a detour back from the foot of the hill. The sudden sneak attack just now made him feel lingering fear. He was injured. If he encountered another ambush by that terrifying enemy in the bushes, it would be extremely dangerous. Looking at the majestic lion leaving in a hurry, Chu Xiaoye felt that the grassland was starting to become restless. Even a tiger had appeared. In the future, would more dangerous species that did not belong to this grassland appear? It seemed that his path as a lion king would not be smooth. After seeing that Seno had really left, Catherine immediately climbed up the Baobab tree, took a bag of water, and sealed the tree hole. Then, she picked up the water bag and climbed down. Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei looked at the water bag filled with water in her mouth and immediately widened their eyes in shock. They looked up at the Baobab tree they often slept on and were confused. Where did the water come from? They originally thought that only their brother could get water without anyone noticing. They did not expect that this foreign lioness cub could also get water. Her brother must have told her secretly! Little Curly Tail felt wronged and resentful. Not only did his brother give his love to Mei Mei, but he also gave it to this lioness cub. He, his younger brother, had less and less love left. However, when he saw his brother¡¯s injured front and back legs, the scene of his brother flying to save him during the day immediately appeared in his mind. Actually, his brother loved him more than anyone else. His brother could risk his life for him! These two female lions could not compare to his place in his brother¡¯s heart! His brother had no claws. It was okay! As long as he, Little Curly Tail, was here, he would fight anyone who dared to bully his brother in the future! In the future, no one could dream of snatching this king of the grassland from his brother! He, Little Curly Tail, would assist his brother and become a true king! Their brothers wanted to be invincible in the world! They wanted to snatch all the beautiful female lions on the grassland! Chapter 107 - Crisis Chapter 107: Crisis The situation was not optimistic. However, life had to continue. The reproduction and survival of lions still needed them to work together. Catherine brought the water bag in front of Chu Xiaoye. After Chu Xiaoye drank it, he let Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei drink their fill. Then, he raised his claws and pointed at the distant rocky hill. He looked at the female cub in front of him and felt that she should understand. Of course, Catherine understood. However, she was worried about his safety. He was injured and could not climb trees. What if that terrifying big cat returned? Chu Xiaoye looked at the rocky hill that merged into the night in the distance and was worried about Maya and her two newly born children. In such hot weather and living in a cave, she had not hydrated herself from food for a few days. He did not know if she could make it through. They had to send the water over as soon as possible. ¡°Roar!¡± He turned around and urged the lioness cub in front of him, signaling her to leave via the grassland and not walk into the bushes. Although the female cub was powerful, if she was suddenly attacked by the tiger, she would be KO-ed before she could react. Seeing his anxiety, Catherine could only pick up the water bag and look at him reluctantly before leaving quickly. She had to return quickly! She ran on the grassland like the wind in the night and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Mei Mei did not dare to sleep again. Instead, she lay in the grass and faced the bushes at the back, always vigilant. The pressure that the big cat gave her was too great. She had never seen such an animal, but she could clearly feel its strength and scariness. Now, she was the only one left in the camp who could fight. She had to protect her brother and Little Curly Tail! Chu Xiaoye fell asleep very quickly. In his sleep, his two injured front feet trembled unconsciously. It did not hurt, but it was a little hot. The night quickly retreated. After dawn, Chu Xiaoye woke up when the sun rose. The lionesses and the cold father who had gone out to hunt had yet to return, and Catherine, who had gone to deliver water, was nowhere to be seen. Chu Xiaoye started to worry. At this moment. On the rocky hill, Catherine was looking for Maya and her two children everywhere. She was anxious. From last night until now, she had searched the entire rocky hill but did not find them. She was sure that she did not remember the place wrong. However, the cave was empty. There was nothing there except the scent of young cubs. Catherine thought of the tragic fate of Callie and her three children that night and could not help but shiver. She bit the water bag and walked down the rocky hill under the gradually rising sun, continuing to look into the distance. She had to find them! Noon. Just as Chu Xiaoye was waiting anxiously in the camp, the cold father returned dejectedly with the four female lions. Not only did they return empty-handed, but they were also riddled with wounds. The lioness with a broken tail¡¯s tail completely broke off. Xi¡¯er¡¯s face was covered in wounds and she looked terrifying. Callie had a deep wound on her abdomen and almost had her intestines dug out. The bones of Aisha¡¯s hind legs were bitten open. As for the cold father, his mane was messy and his entire body was covered in signs of an intense battle. To be able to beat a pride led by an adult lion into such a miserable state, it was naturally another pride. They walked out of the territory and ran far away to find prey, but they encountered another pride. A battle immediately broke out between the two sides. In order to obtain increasingly scarce food and resources, these competitors were merciless when they fought! The other party had more members and was led also by a lion king. Therefore, the pride of the cold father lost and fled. However, fortunately, none of the members fell behind. Usually, when two prides fought intensely, there was a high chance that a member of the prides would be bitten to death or even eaten by a hungry enemy. The cold father looked very dejected. He walked into the bushes not far away alone and lay down. If he knew that the Seno brothers¡¯ pride next door was in a tougher position than theirs, he might feel better. Chu Xiaoye looked at him silently, then walked to his mother¡¯s side and helped her lick the wound on her leg. Mei Mei also walked to Xi¡¯er¡¯s side and licked her wounds obediently. The female lions lay in the shade and lowered their heads with a heavy heart. Hunger and thirst were one thing, but they were also worried about the future. The dry season would last for at least four to five months. Could their pride last? ¡°Roar!¡± Chu Xiaoye turned around and called out to Mei Mei. Mei Mei looked at him and immediately understood. She hurriedly left her mother and ran towards the Baobab tree. Little Curly Tail immediately looked up excitedly. Was their brother finally willing to let them eat meat? Mei Mei nimbly climbed up the tree, picked up a baboon jerky from the storage room, and threw it down the tree. ¡°Roar!¡± Chu Xiaoye called out again. Now that the enemy was in front of them and the pride was injured, they had to eat their fill and recover as soon as possible. Mei Mei immediately took out another baboon corpse from the storage room and threw it down. Chu Xiaoye continued to scream. When Mei Mei saw this, she threw down three more in a row. The cold father and the female lions stood up in shock when they saw this scene. It turned out that there was actually so much food hidden on the tree! They raised their heads and looked at the three large ball-like storage rooms. Their eyes shone with excitement. Could it be that they were filled with food? ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The cold father growled, clearly angry. Since there was so much food hidden on the tree, why did they not take it out sooner? They were running around, hungry, and injured. He really deserved to be hit! The cold father glared angrily at his son and prepared to teach him a lesson. At this moment, a figure suddenly ran over from the grassland not far away. The cold father looked at it and immediately pretended to stretch his back before lying down again. Chu Xiaoye ignored him and directed Mei Mei to distribute the food. Although there was a lot of food hidden in the storage room, it was not enough for the pride to enjoy every day. Even if they ate it every few days, they would quickly finish it. If he was unlucky and the dry season extended, it would be even worse. At this moment, many animals were already hungry and buried in the grassland. Many lions were struggling, and they could not eat for a week or two. They had only been hungry for a few days. They were much happier than the other prides and animals. Therefore, Chu Xiaoye could not always give them food from the tree. After eating this time, he would never take them again unless they had gone hungry for a week or was forced to. If the pride lost their tenacious will to survive and their diligent hunting spirit, they would only become lazier and weaker and eventually be eliminated. It was impossible to always think of relying on a cub that was still underage. They would be degrading themselves. Just as he was letting Mei Mei distribute the food, Catherine ran back from the grassland while panting. She stopped in front of him, her dark eyes filled with anxiety and panic. She did not find Maya and her two children. Furthermore, she also discovered the feces and smell of hyenas nearby. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart suddenly shrank. His two front palms were faintly hot, as if two streams of heat were about to surge out. The wound was still a little painful. He raised his head and looked at the distant grassland, his gaze bone-chilling. Chapter 108 - The Missing Maya Chapter 108: The Missing Maya Evening. The sun had yet to set. On the withered grassland, the temperature was still hot and unbearable. However, Chu Xiaoye could not wait anymore. He left the camp alone and walked towards the distant rocky hill. Before confirming that Maya and the two young cubs were really dead, he would never give up. The cold father and the female lions were injured and could not go out to take risks. Mei Mei needed to take care of Little Curly Tail. Only Catherine followed behind him silently. She had been running around the rocky hill from last night to noon, and she was already exhausted. However, she still followed him stubbornly. No matter how he chased away the threats, she did not leave. The grassland in the distance was endless. However, there was only withered grass, flying dust, and hot air. The herbivores that had once formed groups had long disappeared. Some died and some migrated. The remaining carnivores could only struggle bitterly in their hunger and thirst. They did not have a large group, did not have the endurance to run a long distance, and could not defeat the competitors of other territories. The competitors who occupied the best territory had stronger strength and groups. The pride of the cold father and the Seno brothers each had only one adult lion and five female lions. They were the weakest pride. As for the other large prides, some had more than ten, and there were even dozens of members. Among them, there were even five or six adult lions in the super prides. Whoever dared to enter their territory would be doomed. As for the other carnivores, they each had their own territories and would never allow competitors from their same species to enter. Therefore, they could only stay here and wait bitterly for the rainy season to arrive and for the return of the herbivores. If they were lucky, their group would also slowly strengthen. Then, they would slowly expand their territory and even become a strong group that occupied the most favorable territory. However, Chu Xiaoye did not have any extravagant dreams for his pride. He only hoped that every member could survive and be safe. Of course, this hope was very extravagant in this cruel grassland. He only wanted to use his limited strength to help this pride survive every crisis. He did not want to give up on any member. Maya had just lost her children and finally gave birth to two more. Nothing must happen to her. He quickened his steps. The wound was a little itchy and should be recovering. However, the pain had already disappeared. The heat in his body seemed to be nourishing and healing those wounds at all times. He recovered very quickly. It was okay that he lost his claws. His sharp teeth were still sharp! If those damn hyenas dared to hurt Maya and the young cubs, he would make them completely extinct even if he had to chase them all over the grassland! The rocks under the hot sun were so hot that it was difficult to stand on them. He followed the low bushes and climbed to the place full of rocks. He found the cave that Maya had given birth in. It was empty and still smelled like her and the cubs. However, there was no blood nearby. Catherine followed and brought him to a hill not far away. The ground there still had the feces and fur of hyenas. Chu Xiaoye walked around the hill and did not find any other useful traces. Since Catherine had already searched everywhere, there was no point in continuing to look. He decided to take a look at the hyena¡¯s camp. Catherine followed behind him silently like his shadow. No matter where he went, she did not hesitate. When the sun set. They arrived at the hyena camp. However, there was no sign of hyenas in this grassland that had once housed many hyenas. The ground was full of caves and the caves were empty. Clearly, the hyenas had already moved away. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart was heavy. He raised his head and looked at the boundless grassland that was covered in night. He did not know where to look. He already had an ominous feeling. Usually, after the lionesses gave birth to the cubs, they would take the initiative to change places with the cubs every few days to avoid other carnivores smelling and tracking them. However, due to the cubs being a burden, they could not walk too far. Most of them searched for new caves not far away. Now, Catherine had searched the vicinity but did not find them. Then, the situation was very bad. Chu Xiaoye searched the grassland aimlessly. Unknowingly, he entered the territory of the Seno brothers¡¯ pride. Seno seemed to have not come to the border to mark the territory for a long time. The lingering scent of the lion on the ground was very faint. He hesitated for a moment but still walked in. Right at this moment, a roar suddenly came from a short bush not far away. It was filled with anger! There seemed to be two lions fighting intensely. Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment before he immediately quickened his steps and ran over. Catherine followed closely. After coming close, Chu Xiaoye suddenly saw a familiar figure! It was Maya, who had disappeared! At this moment, a female lion in the Seno brothers¡¯ pride was fighting Maya crazily. It seemed that they had an irreconcilable hatred for each other and were all biting with all their might! Maya was not a match for her and retreated continuously. When she saw Chu Xiaoye and Catherine, she hurriedly turned around and ran over. The female lion still did not let up. As she roared angrily, she chased after her crazily. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Before Chu Xiaoye could speak, Catherine suddenly rushed up, passed by Maya, and grabbed the lioness¡¯s head! The female lion was caught off guard. Her body tilted and she fell to the ground, her head dripping with blood. She struggled up from the ground and looked at Catherine fearfully. She was still roaring angrily at Maya, her eyes filled with hatred. Outside the low bushes at the side, the ground was dripping with blood. There was the corpse of a young cub lying on the ground, and only half of it was eaten. Maya¡¯s mouth was covered in blood. That cub was not Maya¡¯s child. Maya stood behind Chu Xiaoye with her head lowered and licked her mouth. She faced the lioness¡¯s roar and did not dare to respond. She looked a little guilty. Her gaze was blank and her stomach was shriveled. She was clearly very hungry. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart trembled as if he understood something. When Catherine¡¯s gaze was cold and she was about to pounce on the lioness again, he hurriedly called out to her. He looked at the lioness silently, then turned around and gestured for them to leave. Maya looked at him and immediately lowered her head and followed behind. The female lion¡¯s head was covered in blood and her body was trembling. She still stood in place and roared, looking sad, angry and in despair. Catherine looked at her coldly and turned to leave. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± At this moment, with a roar, Seno rushed over with the other four female lions. Catherine¡¯s gaze turned cold as she quickened her steps and protected the figure. However, the originally murderous Seno suddenly stopped not far away. His gaze was terrified and he did not dare to come over again. Chu Xiaoye looked at him and left quickly. Chapter 109 - Two Young Lions Chapter 109: Two Young Lions After leaving the Seno brothers¡¯ pride. Chu Xiaoye stopped and waited for Maya. He only wanted to know how her two children were doing. Maya also stopped in her tracks and looked at them hesitantly, still looking at them vigilantly. Especially when he looked at Catherine with eyes full of anxiety. In this season where food was scarce, she would not even trust the members of her pride too much, let alone a foreign lioness cub. Furthermore, this female cub was very powerful. She had stolen someone else¡¯s child and was naturally afraid that someone else would eat her child. Obviously, she was unwilling to bring them there. Chu Xiaoye was silent for a while before looking at Catherine. Catherine lowered her head unwillingly, but she had no choice but to leave. She decided to go back and get some food. The bag of water was still hidden under the bushes at the rocky hill and should still be intact. If she could smell him clearly, she would definitely be able to find him. She left quickly. Maya watched her leave with flickering eyes. After a moment. She turned around and glanced at Chu Xiaoye, then turned around and walked towards the hyena camp. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he followed her. Soon, they arrived at the place where the hyenas used to camp. Maya walked straight to a cave in the corner. She looked around cautiously for a while before looking at the cave and roaring. There was a response in the cave. Two childish cries came from the cave. Then, two stupid cubs crawled out of the cave and leaned close to Maya. Maya¡¯s gaze was loving as she stuck out her tongue and licked them gently. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heavy heart instantly dispersed like dark clouds and the sky turned clear again. Looking at the two fresh and cute little lives, he could not help but walk over. Maya turned around and bared her fangs. Her gaze was still vigilant, as if she did not want him to approach. The two young cubs also bared their small teeth and let out cries. Chu Xiaoye immediately stopped in his tracks. He raised his head and looked around. This was where the hyenas had once lived. Many carnivores smelled and walked away. Even other hyenas were unwilling to cause trouble here. Compared to the rocky hill, this place was indeed safer and not as hot. However, no one knew where the hyenas went. If they suddenly returned, Maya and the two young cubs would definitely be doomed. Furthermore, this place was bare and not covered by bushes. Every time Maya moved, she would be exposed to a long distance. If there were carnivores following her, it would be troublesome. If the two young cubs were naughty and came out to play, it would be dangerous too. Not only were there carnivores on land, the eagles and vultures flying in the sky would also capture them mercilessly. Therefore, Chu Xiaoye felt that he should let the two young cubs return to the pride as soon as possible. ¡°Roar!¡± He called out to Maya a few times and tried to express his intentions. Maya looked at him but ignored him. Instead, she lay down and started breastfeeding. The two cubs squeezed in front of her stomach excitedly and started eating. These two cubs, one male and one female, looked very healthy. They had just been born and their steps were slanted. How could they walk so far? Maya would never let him hold them with his mouth. This mother deeply understood that hungry animals were only instinctive and had no feelings. She did not dare to let her children be bitten by others. Chu Xiaoye sighed in his heart. He knew that he could not persuade her and could only give up. He walked to the grass not far away and lay down, looking at the withered grassland in the distance, thinking about the future. Not long after. Catherine returned with a piece of warthog in her mouth. Maya immediately looked up and stared at her nervously. After Catherine placed the warthog in front of Chu Xiaoye, she immediately turned around and left, not looking at her and the two young cubs. Chu Xiaoye picked up the warthog and walked three to four meters away from Maya, placing the warthog on the ground. The two little cubs seemed to be a little afraid of him. They hesitated for a moment and swayed as they wanted to chase after him to play. Maya looked at him and did not stop him. She immediately got up and walked in front of the piece of warthog, wolfing it down. Chu Xiaoye stood in place and watched as the two stupid cubs swayed in front of him. His heart immediately melted. He wanted to extend his claws to touch them, but he was afraid that Maya would misunderstand. He could only stand still. Seeing that he was not scary, the two little cubs immediately went in front of his legs happily and started to hug his legs to bite and roll. They were having a great time. They were bored hiding in the cave. Maya ate her food while looking up at him and her two children. She slowly relaxed her vigilance. Chu Xiaoye stood still with his head lowered, watching the two little fellows play naughtily with a gentle gaze. In the past, he, Little Curly Tail, and Mei Mei were also so stupid and adorable. Suddenly, Maya raised her head and looked at the grassland not far away. In the night, two pairs of dark and cold eyes were approaching like ghosts. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Maya immediately bared her fangs and shivered, letting out a terrified growl. When the two young cubs heard her roar, they hurriedly got up from between Chu Xiaoye¡¯s legs and ran in front of her shakily. They ran into the cave in panic and hid while trembling. Chu Xiaoye looked up and saw two wandering lions. Although their manes were lush and they were tall, they were as thin as sticks. Their fur was messy and dirty, and they were covered in scars. Clearly, they had been hungry for a long time and many battles had happened. Hungry animals dared to risk their lives. Not to mention two adult lions. They seemed to be pacing in the night and walked over slowly. Even if they were drooling over the food in front of them, they had to maintain the demeanor of a lion. They looked coldly at the half-grown lion at the front. This little fellow should be easier to deal with and had quite a bit of meat. He did not need to waste too much energy chasing after it. They were tired, hungry, and thirsty. After biting this little lion to death, he would deal with the female lion. After all, there were still two young cubs in the cave. The female lion would not escape. They made up their minds and immediately quickened their steps. Chu Xiaoye looked at them coldly and subconsciously raised his right claw. However, there were no claws. It did not matter. He narrowed his eyes and took a few steps forward. His body bent slightly and his muscles were tense, like an arrow that was about to go off the bow. His claws were gone, but his teeth were not rusty! If you want to die, come! Chapter 110 - Return Chapter 110: Return ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± When the two wandering lions were about to approach, Chu Xiaoye no longer hesitated and suddenly shot out, pouncing on them! He would not let these two fellows approach Maya and the children! The two wandering lions suddenly stopped in their tracks. Clearly, they did not expect this cub to dare to pounce on them. He was courting death! They immediately bared their fangs and charged forward ferociously. Chu Xiaoye had just pounced in front of the two wandering lions when he suddenly stopped in his tracks and jumped out from the side. The two wandering lions were stunned. Just as they thought he was going to escape, he suddenly turned around and jumped up from the side, pouncing ferociously! His movements were as fast as lightning! Before the wandering lion on the right could turn around, Chu Xiaoye had already pounced forward. With a bang, he suddenly slapped its open mouth! ¡°Crack!¡± A crisp sound! The fangs that the wandering lion bared were broken by a slap and blood flew out of its mouth. As for it, its head tilted and it fell to the ground. It saw stars and had a confused expression. Chu Xiaoye succeeded in his attack and immediately retreated. With a whoosh, he circled behind another wandering lion! The wandering lion was frightened and hurriedly turned around. It roared angrily with a trembling voice and looked terrified. However, Chu Xiaoye was even faster. He turned around and suddenly slapped the end of its spine at the root of its tail! ¡°Bang!¡± A muffled bang! The wandering lion suddenly jumped up and jumped three feet high. It let out a miserable roar! Then, he landed on the ground, lowered his tail, and ran away like a stray dog! The wandering lion, whose fangs had been broken, did not dare to stay any longer when it saw this scene. It hurriedly got up from the ground, its mouth full of blood, and followed closely. It fled, but fell a few times and crawled away in fear! Chu Xiaoye was stunned in place and could not react. Did he run away just like that? He was preparing to use his speed and endurance to tire out these two adult lions for a while until they were exhausted and could not move. Then, he would pounce on them and bite them with a fatal blow! Who knew that it would end before it even started? He raised his right palm and looked at his palm. It was empty and there were no claws, but there was a warm current surging in it, making his strength just now seem to have suddenly increased a lot. He kept feeling that something was about to surge out from the roots of those broken claws. The two wandering lions had clearly been hungry for too long and were extremely weak. However, their strength could not be underestimated. However, he slapped them away with just two random swipes, making him a little stunned. Maya, who was standing not far away, looked at him in a daze, clearly shocked. She was already prepared to risk her life. In the end¡­ ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Right at this moment, the roars of the two wandering lions suddenly sounded from afar! They fled but suddenly encountered a female cub with something in its mouth! They were overjoyed! Their failure just now made them angry and furious. They were furious at this half-grown cub! Therefore, the moment they saw this female cub, they immediately bared their fangs and roared! They immediately restored their masculinity and charged forward majestically with a murderous aura! Then, in less than two seconds, their faces were covered in blood and they fled with their tails between their legs again! ¡°Wu¡­¡± This time, they let out miserable and desperate cries. This female cub was even more vicious! She immediately gave two swipes and almost scratched off half of their faces! They had no chance to react! What was wrong with this world? As adult lions, why could they not even defeat an underage cub? Each one was more perverted than the other! This damn god, was he going to let them live? Just as Chu Xiaoye was about to go and see the situation, Catherine had already returned with a water bag in her mouth with a calm expression. It was as if what happened just now had nothing to do with her. Chu Xiaoye looked at her, took the water bag from her mouth, and walked towards Maya. Catherine froze in place and grinned, her body trembling slightly. She was so excited that she could not control herself. Just now¡­ He was actually so close to her and even used his mouth to bite the thing she had bitten. She was so happy that she almost fainted! Maya was afraid. Not only was she afraid that the two wandering lions would return, but she was also afraid of these two terrifying cubs. No, she could not stay alone with them anymore. She decided to return to the pride. At least in the pride, with her king and the other lionesses around, it would indeed be safer. She quickly drank some water and walked to the mouth of the cave, calling out to the two young cubs. She looked up at Chu Xiaoye, her eyes filled with hesitation, but she had no choice but to make a decision. She lowered her head and bit the neck of one cub, then looked at the other cub. Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment before he immediately understood. He hurriedly walked over and carefully probed a few times before he gently bit the neck of another cub and picked it up. Maya looked up at him with a complicated gaze and gestured for him to leave. She wanted to follow behind and pay attention to her children. Chu Xiaoye immediately turned around and returned to the pride¡¯s camp. When they approached the bushes, Chu Xiaoye did not enter but circled around to the grassland at the side. Maya was a little bewildered and quickly followed him. This was where Callie¡¯s three children had been cruelly killed in the past. She still had a lingering fear. She stared intently at the other child in Chu Xiaoye¡¯s mouth, afraid that this kid would suddenly bite her child¡¯s neck with a crack. For the sake of these two children, she was already a little absent-minded and crazy. She looked at everyone like they were thieves. After walking halfway, Chu Xiaoye took the initiative to stop, lowered his head, and opened his mouth. He put the cub down to rest for a while. As soon as the cub he was biting landed on the ground, it pounced on his legs energetically, scratching and biting. It was very lively. Chu Xiaoye raised his other foot and fiddled with her tail. She immediately pounced at his other foot and looked very happy. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s eyes were filled with smiles. Just as he was about to continue teasing her, Catherine, who was following beside him, suddenly let out a low growl. She bared her fangs and looked at the bushes not far away. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart trembled. He looked up and saw a pair of dark and cold eyes staring at them from a patch of grass in the bushes. Catherine seemed to feel a great threat and her entire body was tense. She looked very nervous. Chu Xiaoye did not dare to hesitate and hurriedly picked up the cubs that were playing on his legs, signaling Maya to leave quickly. Chapter 111 - The Laziness of the Pride Chapter 111: The Laziness of the Pride Fortunately. That figure did not rush out. Chu Xiaoye brought Maya and her children back to the pride¡¯s camp safely. Although the female lions were all injured, they still got up warmly to welcome her and rubbed their heads and bodies affectionately with Maya. The cold father lay in the grass not far away and only glanced indifferently, ignoring him. The two young cubs were clearly a little nervous to see so many members. They actually crawled under Chu Xiaoye¡¯s legs and hid. Little Curly Tail looked at the two young cubs excitedly and let out cries, as if he wanted to play with them. However, his two front legs were too injured and he could not move for the time being. Mei Mei ran over and extended her claws, wanting to play with the two cubs. However, Chu Xiaoye opened them with his claws. One of the reasons why Maya did not dare to bring the cubs back was that she was afraid that these fellows would mess around and not be careful. The cubs were still very fragile now and could not withstand rough play. The two cubs hid between his legs and bared their fangs at Mei Mei, looking fierce. Mei Mei ran in front of Chu Xiaoye happily. The new little lives brought life to the pride again. Under normal circumstances, when the female lions returned with the cubs, they would have to meet the male lions in the pride to let the cubs¡¯ father recognize them through their scent. However, the cold father was not in the mood now. The cubs were still young, and Maya did not dare to bring them over. After a long journey, although the two cubs were carried, they still had a hard time and were soon hungry. Maya lay in the bushes and started breastfeeding. The other lionesses dispersed and lay down in the grass to recuperate. Although the jerky Mei Mei took down from the tree did not fill their stomachs, it finally eased their hunger. With their current situation, they needed to recuperate in the camp for at least a week before going out to hunt again. But. Chu Xiaoye never would have thought that a week later, when their injuries had recovered, there would be no signs of them going out to hunt. They always looked up at the storage room on the Baobab tree and waited anxiously. The cold father¡¯s temper became more and more violent, and his gaze at him became colder and colder. They were very hungry. However, in order to let them recover as soon as possible, he had already given them food three times this week. If they continued to eat like this, the food would be gone very quickly. However, even his mother was looking at him with resentment and blame. The other lionesses were very dissatisfied. They seemed to think that since there was so much food on the tree, why not take it down for them to eat? The weather was so hot and it was dangerous outside. They might not even be able to find prey when they went out to hunt. Why waste time and energy? The pride had never had the habit of storing food, so they naturally could not understand this method. Chu Xiaoye felt helpless and regretful. This was indeed his fault. His mistake was that he should not have let Mei Mei bring food for them from above. He had broken the rules of the pride. He made them lazy. If a pride no longer had the heart to hunt and lost the courage to fight in a difficult environment, they would not be far from death. Therefore, this time, no matter what, he would not compromise. Even if it was Maya, who was nurturing her children, he would never give her any food unless he had no choice! The wounds on Little Curly Tail¡¯s legs were almost healed, but he had yet to recover his previous agility. He could climb trees. He had almost carried Chu Xiaoye to the tree to eat those prey. But now, he was guarding under the tree with a fierce gaze, not letting anyone approach. Without his brother¡¯s permission, he would bite whoever dared to take something from the tree without hesitation! Even if it was his father, he would never show mercy! His brother lost his claws because of him. Hence, in the future, he, Little Curly Tail, would be his brother¡¯s sharp claws! No one could dream of doing something that his brother did not let them do! Although Mei Mei was soft-hearted and did not want her mother and the other lionesses to starve, she was more determined to carry out Chu Xiaoye¡¯s orders than Little Curly Tail. In the past, even when she was hungry, she never thought of going to the tree to eat those things. Now, as long as her brother did not say anything, she would never climb the tree. As for Catherine. Needless to say. She had absolute support for Chu Xiaoye! In her heart, everything he did was right, even if it was wrong. Even his farts might be fragrant to her. The cold father did not dare to teach his son a lesson because of her. Every time the cold father lost his temper and growled at his son, she would quietly bare her fangs and raise her claws at the side. At this moment, the cold father¡¯s temper always immediately stopped. Of course, sometimes, when the cold father could not take this lying down, he would roar angrily a few times and look for the female lions to pick on them. Without the support of her children and her tail completely broken, the lioness with a broken tail became the target he often vented his anger on. The other lionesses kept quiet out of fear and did not dare to stop him. As for the lioness with a broken tail, she could only tolerate it silently and always lay far away to hide. Two more days passed. The pride still did not go out to hunt. They still raised their heads and looked at the three storage rooms on the Baobab tree with covetous eyes. They were hungry. However, Chu Xiaoye still did not have any reaction. Not only were they hungry, Chu Xiaoye, Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, and Catherine were also very hungry. However, he would never compromise! How did they survive without him storing these prey? Didn¡¯t they rely on themselves to survive tenaciously? He believed that hunger would make them forget their laziness and pull themselves together. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± But hunger made the cold father lose his temper first. He roared at Chu Xiaoye, then at Little Curly Tail, who was guarding under the tree. Then, he looked angrily at Mei Mei. However, they ignored him and did not even look at him. The cold father immediately sensed that his dignity as a lion king was seriously injured and trampled. He immediately roared fiercely. Catherine, who was lying in the bushes, stood up silently and looked at him coldly. The cold father looked at her and immediately turned around. He bared his fangs and walked towards Aisha. The two good sons she gave birth to! However, before he could enter, Chu Xiaoye and Little Curly Tail had already walked to their mother¡¯s side and looked at him coldly. The cold father turned around and walked towards Xi¡¯er and Callie, who were lying together. Xi¡¯er immediately stood up and bared her fangs. Her remaining eye revealed a cold gaze. She was not to be trifled with! The cold father stopped and looked at Maya. Maya was feeding the two young cubs milk and looked at him calmly. As long as he dared to approach her two children, she would definitely fight him to the death! A mother¡¯s anger could not be underestimated! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The cold father roared and walked towards the distant bushes. The lioness with a broken tail lay there. However, when she saw this angry king walking over and preparing to vent her anger on her, she did not immediately stand up and flee like she did in the past. The cold father bared his fangs and came in front of her with a fierce expression. The roar in his mouth stopped! The lioness with a broken tail only had a bloody head left. Her entire body disappeared! Chapter 112 - Savage Killer Chapter 112: Savage Killer The cold father was furious! He roared angrily and rushed into the bushes with a murderous aura. He thought that it was the work of the Seno brothers¡¯ pride next door. The female lions were sad and angry. They immediately followed behind him with a common enemy and prepared to take revenge on the Seno brothers¡¯ pride. Chu Xiaoye looked at the bloody head of the lioness with a broken tail and then at the distance between here and the pride¡¯s camp. To be able to silently kill a battle-hardened lioness with one move and quickly drag her away, this was definitely not done by the Seno brothers¡¯ pride! He might be able to guess who it was. However, was the strength of that jungle beast really that terrifying? Seeing the pride walk into the bushes angrily, he immediately followed with Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei. The cold father¡¯s roar echoed in the entire forest. However, the Seno brothers¡¯ pride did not respond. When they reached the border of the Seno brothers¡¯ pride, they suddenly realized that two corpses were lying in the grass. Beside the corpse, the heads of the two female lions were still left. They were the female lions of the Seno brothers¡¯ pride! The cold father¡¯s steps immediately froze as he looked at the corpses of the two female lions in bewilderment. Could it be that Seno was so hungry that he killed them himself? He hesitated for a moment, but still crossed the border with the female lions and walked towards the camp of the Seno brothers¡¯ pride. He had to go and understand. The camp of the Seno brothers¡¯ pride was quiet and did not move. When they arrived at the camp, they suddenly realized that in the grass not far away, a head with a lush mane was vaguely visible! That was Seno! Could Seno be hiding there to ambush invaders like them? The cold father immediately roared angrily, indicating that he had already discovered him. If you have the ability, come out. Don¡¯t be sneaky! However, Seno did not move. The cold father and the lionesses stopped in place, seemingly not daring to go forward. They were afraid that this lion king would throw caution to the wind and pounce on invaders like them! Chu Xiaoye felt that something was wrong and hurriedly walked over. Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei immediately followed behind him. When he came close to the grass, Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart trembled and he stood there in a daze. This once majestic lion king had its stomach cut open and its internal organs eaten. At this moment, it was lying here miserably and had become a corpse. Flies flew everywhere and maggots squirmed. His eyes were wide with fear and unwillingness. He clearly died with a grievance. The cold father walked over with the three female lions and looked blankly at his former neighbor and enemy. When the female lions saw this scene, they trembled in fear. What was it that could kill an adult lion in its prime? Chu Xiaoye walked close to the lion king¡¯s corpse and observed the wounds on his body. There were no bites on his neck and no wounds on his spine. Although his abdomen was cut and his internal organs were eaten clean, this was not the first place that killed him. As long as he had the slightest ability to resist, he would never let the enemy bite his abdomen. In other words, the enemy only started to bite his abdomen after killing him completely. Then, there were no other obvious wounds on his body. How did he die? Chu Xiaoye leaned in front of his head and examined it carefully. His eyes were bloodshot and blood flowed from his ears. On his head, a patch of fur sank slightly. If one did not observe carefully, it was difficult to discover. Chu Xiaoye reached out with his claws and pressed on the collapsed place. His heart trembled. The lion king¡¯s skull was broken! What strength was it that could shatter this lion king¡¯s head and make him unguarded, killing him in one move? Chu Xiaoye¡¯s claws trembled. He believed that his current strength was already extremely strong and could slap away the teeth of an adult lion with one claw. However, if he were to compare it with this strength, he was still far from it! If it was really done by that jungle beast, it was definitely not an ordinary tiger! Chu Xiaoye suddenly thought of that night. Its cold gaze and illogical demeanor resembled some humans very much! The death of the lioness with a broken tail was too strange. Could it be that the humans who brought it here had done something to its body? Otherwise, no matter how strong a tiger was, it would never be able to slap a mature lion to death easily. Furthermore, it did not seem to be just for food. It seemed to be deliberately killing. Chu Xiaoye was uneasy. This was originally a season that all animals could not survive. But now, there were monsters that should not have appeared on the grassland. What were those humans who did not know the difficulty of survival trying to do? Could it be that it was just for entertainment and to watch a bloody battle and a good show of looking down on lives? Chu Xiaoye looked up at his pride. Another member was missing. It was extremely difficult to strengthen the pride. Now, it was probably an extravagant hope to survive. His heart was filled with anger. Suddenly, he looked at the three female lions. Where was Maya? Maya should still be guarding the children in the camp! At this moment, she was alone! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart trembled. He suddenly thought of something terrifying and hurriedly cried out before running back to the camp! Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei were stunned for a moment before they hurriedly followed behind him. Catherine, who was standing not far away, immediately followed. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart was filled with fear. He ran back at his fastest speed and soon left the three of them behind. When he ran back to the camp, he saw Maya lying in front of a bush feeding the two cubs. Not far behind her, a colorful figure was using the cover of the grass to crawl on the ground and quietly approach! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye suddenly roared angrily. All the blood in his body surged, and his limbs were hot. His fur stood on end as he shot out like a bolt of lightning! When Maya saw him running over ferociously, she was shocked! At this moment, the colorful figure that was quietly approaching her suddenly turned around and quickly disappeared into the dense grass. Chu Xiaoye could clearly see its cold and cold eyes and its thick yellow and white tail! He suddenly jumped up and landed in front of Maya. With a whoosh, he jumped out of the grass beside her! Maya bared her fangs and was about to pounce on him when she saw that he had already jumped over. Chu Xiaoye stopped in the dense grass, but he could no longer see the cold figure. Its faint scent lingered in the grass. If he did not smell it carefully, it would be difficult to discover. Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, and Catherine rushed over and looked at him in confusion. They did not know what was happening. Maya, who was terrified, was still baring her fangs and roaring. She did not see the attacker and thought that Chu Xiaoye was going to hurt her child. Chu Xiaoye turned around and returned to the camp. He looked at her and the two young cubs in her arms, his heart still beating violently. Thinking of the crisis just now and the tragic death of the lioness with a broken tail, a cold light flashed in his eyes. They could not wait for death! Chapter 113 - The Hacking Tiger Chapter 113: The Hacking Tiger Evening. A red sun hung on the horizon. The grassland was golden. However, no one here had the leisure to enjoy the beautiful scenery of nature. The pride of the cold father was still in fear. The strange death of the lioness with a broken tail made the remaining four female lions feel sad and terrified. As for the cold father. Seno¡¯s tragic death did not make him feel relaxed. Instead, it made him feel even more uneasy. What exactly killed them? However. Soon, their bodies and consciousness were occupied by hunger. It seemed that there was no hope for food on the tree. Perhaps that kid wanted to keep it and enjoy it alone. Although the cold father and the female lions were very dissatisfied, he was the one who got the food after all. Furthermore, they could not get it. Therefore, when the sky turned dark, they decided to set off to hunt and try their luck. Perhaps he could catch a few prey and eat them. After the sun set. They immediately got up and set off. They also seemed to know that there was a huge danger hiding in the bushes at the back. Therefore, when they went out this time, they did not walk from there but walked straight to the grassland. Looking at their backs as they left, Chu Xiaoye¡¯s eyes flickered, but he did not stop them. Maya stayed behind to take care of the two young cubs. Chu Xiaoye looked at her and then at the bushes behind her. He recalled the scene when the figure was preparing to attack. It would never let the matter rest! Now that the cold father had left with the female lions, there was only one adult female lion and the other cubs left in the camp. It would definitely appear again! Chu Xiaoye called for Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, and Catherine to come over. He could not speak and could only use simple communication to express his intentions. He brought them to the forest behind Maya and stopped in front of a big tree, signaling Little Curly Tail to climb up and hide. The leaves on this tree were still lush and green. Although they were all needle-shaped leaves, if one lay on it and did not move, it would be difficult to discover an animal walking under the tree. The injuries on Little Curly Tail¡¯s legs had already recovered. It was easy for him to climb up and down the tree now. He immediately climbed up and hid behind the dense leaves, looking down. He could tell that his brother was preparing to ambush the enemy. Chu Xiaoye walked under a big tree in front of him and gestured for Mei Mei to climb to the highest point to hide. This way, he could discover the attacker as soon as possible. After Mei Mei climbed up the tree to hide, Chu Xiaoye immediately brought Catherine to the bushes at the side to find withered leaves. He picked them up with his mouth and sprinkled them evenly in the grass that led behind Maya. In order to discover the attacker as much as possible, he bit the withered branch into small pieces and expanded the coverage. This way, once the attacker approached, he might step on these withered leaves and make sounds in the quiet night. After doing all this, he immediately brought Catherine, one on the left and one on the right, and crawled into the two bushes behind Maya, staring outside. From time to time, he would look up at Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei on the tree. If the attacker appeared, they would be the first to discover him. Maya thought that they were playing and ignored them. She did not dare to let the two young cubs go over. She lay there with her eyes closed. The night was very quiet. On this dry night, there were almost no sounds of insects. The forest was dark and gloomy. Time passed bit by bit. Soon, it was late at night. Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei hid on the tree and waited patiently, watching the wind and grass below meticulously. As for Chu Xiaoye and Catherine, they also hid in the bushes and did not dare to be careless. Not only did they have to look at the ground, but they also looked up at the tree from time to time. However, there was no movement in the bushes. The night quietly passed. Soon, the sky in the east started to turn white. Chu Xiaoye did not know if he was disappointed or relieved. Just as he was about to climb out of the bushes, he suddenly saw Mei Mei hiding on the big tree at the front. Her tail moved. His heart tightened as he looked into the distance with a burning gaze. ¡°Crack!¡± A slight noise came from the bushes in front. It was the sound of withered branches! At this moment, Little Curly Tail, who was hiding on a nearby tree, also moved his tail and tensed up. He had clearly discovered something. Chu Xiaoye lay in the bushes and held his breath. He did not move and stared intently at the dark forest. Soon, the tall figure covered in black and yellow patterns lowered his body and quietly sneaked over like a ghost in the night. It tiptoed and walked very slowly. It paused after taking every step carefully. When it stepped on a withered branch, it immediately stopped and pricked up its ears. After listening to the surroundings for a while, it continued to slowly move forward. Twenty meters! Ten meters! Five meters! Chu Xiaoye saw it getting closer and closer. Its strong and mighty body and dark and cold eyes emitted a terrifying and powerful aura that almost suffocated him! ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± When it reached three meters away and suddenly stopped, Chu Xiaoye made a prompt decision and suddenly rushed out! He could not get any closer! This ferocious beast¡¯s gaze was already observing these two bushes! It seemed to have started to be vigilant! The moment Chu Xiaoye rushed out, Catherine immediately rushed out of the bushes at lightning speed! She suddenly passed him and rushed to the front. With a whoosh, she jumped up high and pounced ferociously at the beast! At this moment, Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei, who were hiding on the tree, immediately rushed down from the tree at their fastest speed, preparing to cut off this enemy¡¯s retreat! ¡°Bang!¡± A muffled bang! Catherine, who had just pounced in front of the tiger, was slapped by the tiger¡¯s claws and sent flying, landing miserably on the ground! At this moment, Chu Xiaoye bared his fangs and pounced ferociously! The tiger suddenly jumped up, turned around, and slapped him hard on the head with its thick and long tail! An intense pain came from his head! Chu Xiaoye could not help but tilt his head and fall heavily to the ground. He immediately felt dizzy and saw stars! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei also roared and pounced from behind! This forest king looked at them coldly and suddenly took a few steps forward. With a whoosh, it jumped up high and flew over their heads! Then, with a few leaps, he immediately disappeared into the dense bushes and the boundless night. Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei were stunned. Catherine got up from the ground and rushed shakily to Chu Xiaoye¡¯s side. Chu Xiaoye shook his head and got up from the grass. There was a deep wound on his forehead. Catherine¡¯s claws trembled slightly and her dark eyes, which were as deep as the night sky, revealed a cold glint. That damn bastard actually dared to hurt him! It was bad enough that she hurt him, but she actually dared to disfigure him! He could not be forgiven! Chu Xiaoye looked at her, turned around, and returned to the camp. He walked under the Baobab tree and extended his claws to draw an arrow from the grass. This arrow had once almost pierced through his hind legs. He looked up at the bushes not far from Maya. Since it was so big, he could not be blamed for opening a bigger one! Chapter 114 - Trap Chapter 114: Trap After dawn. The cold father and the three female lions returned. This time, they seemed to have been blessed by the heavens and actually caught a nest of warthogs. After eating, they brought back two more. When Maya saw this, she immediately rubbed against the cold father¡¯s body excitedly, fawning over him. Then, she rubbed against the female lions to show her affection. In the end, she got her wish and got a warthog. Xi¡¯er bit another warthog and looked at her daughter. She hesitated for a moment before walking in front of Chu Xiaoye and putting the warthog down. The warthog had just landed on the ground when it actually jumped up. With a whoosh, it jumped towards the bushes at the back! It had been pretending to be dead all this time! However, before it could run far, Little Curly Tail suddenly swung his tail and slapped it, causing it to fall to the ground. Mei Mei immediately pounced on it, bared her fangs, and prepared to bite it to death. Chu Xiaoye immediately stopped her and bit the warthog¡¯s hind leg, breaking one of its hind legs! The warthog let out a miserable roar and crawled on the ground, not daring to move. Chu Xiaoye ignored it and looked at the warthog Maya was holding. The warthog was already dead. Seeing him look over, Maya panicked and hurriedly started eating. The two young cubs beside her also sniffed curiously and mimicked their mother, trying to bite with their teeth. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Little Curly Tail let out a low growl and took a few steps forward, staring at her coldly. As long as his brother gave the order, he would immediately rush over and snatch the prey back! These fellows were really thick-skinned and ungrateful! If not for her brother protecting her and her children, she and her children would have died long ago! If not for the food their brother saved for them, they would have starved to death long ago! Now that they had caught prey, they actually only shared it with their brother. It was too much! All of them should belong to his brother! Maya heard his roar and saw him staring at her fiercely. She immediately shivered and stopped eating. Her two children were still excitedly biting their prey with their thin and sharp teeth, looking excited. The cold father only glanced at Little Curly Tail¡¯s threat and ignored it. Xi¡¯er and Callie were also silent. Only Aisha walked over and rubbed his head gently, telling him not to mess around. Little Curly Tail turned his head stubbornly and looked at his brother. Chu Xiaoye ignored him. Instead, he bit the neck of the warthog and walked into the bushes at the back. Little Curly Tail was stunned for a moment before he immediately followed Mei Mei. Catherine lay in the grass not far away and wanted to get up, but she realized that her entire body was in unbearable pain. Clearly, she had been slapped by the ferocious beast previously. She needed to recuperate and could not help him anymore. Looking at his retreating figure, she was secretly worried and afraid. That ferocious beast was so terrifyingly strong and he did not have any claws. Could he deal with it? Chu Xiaoye brought the warthog to the bushes behind Maya and placed the warthog on the ground. The warthog continued to roar miserably, but it did not dare to get up. It was clearly frightened. Little Curly Tail suddenly realized! Was his brother trying to use the cry of this prey to lure that terrifying enemy over? As long as that enemy dares to come, all of us will pounce on it together and definitely bite it to death! Tsk tsk, Brother is so smart! You were almost as smart as me, Little Curly Tail! ¡°Roar!¡± He ran in front of his brother and called out proudly, indicating that he had thought of this method too. Then, he immediately bared his fangs and threatened the warthog with a fierce expression, wanting it to roar even louder. ¡°Bam!¡± Chu Xiaoye slapped him on the head and told him to scram. Little Curly Tail hurriedly retreated with a wronged expression. His brother must be jealous of his intelligence and felt that his intelligence was being threatened. That was why he was angry. That must be it! Chu Xiaoye ignored him and reached out with his claws to fiddle with the ground in front of the warthog, looking like he was digging. The warthog was very good at digging holes and could quickly dig a hole in the ground. Therefore, Chu Xiaoye decided to use it as labor and let it help dig traps. He had previously thought of making arrows. However, it was a little troublesome to make and it was not convenient to use. He still needed to practice for a long time and it was a waste of time. Now that he had this type of hole-digging divine weapon, he could completely create many traps nearby. They would be filled with sharp branches and wooden stakes, and he could even insert sharp arrows. As long as that tiger fell in, it would definitely be utterly disappointed in itself! The warthog howled miserably for a while. Seeing that he was still using his claws to dig the ground, it seemed to slowly understand. It lowered its head hesitantly and started to dig the ground with its sharp teeth and thick mouth. Chu Xiaoye was delighted. He raised his claws and rubbed its head, signaling it to do well. The warthog shivered in fear and immediately started digging with all its might. Little Curly Tail stood at the side in a daze with a confused expression. It seemed that he had guessed wrong. His brother did not want this prey to scream. However, what did digging mean? Was he afraid of the enemy and wanted to hide like a turtle? Sigh, his brother was indeed not as smart as him. However, since his brother wanted to do this, he would do it! He immediately walked over and eagerly dug the ground with his claws. Unexpectedly, after digging a few times, Chu Xiaoye slapped him again and told him to scram. Were lions¡¯ claws used to dig the ground? No ambition! Chu Xiaoye asked Mei Mei to supervise the warthog¡¯s work here and not let it be lazy. As for him, he called for Little Curly Tail to follow him and walk towards the territory of the Seno brothers¡¯ pride. Seno¡¯s corpse was still lying there. He had to go over as soon as possible and extract the long tendon on the lion king¡¯s back. The tendons of this ferocious beast were extremely tough and elastic. They were the best material to make bowstrings. He only needed to dry it before soaking it in the water. Then, he would use a rope wrapped in tree bark to wrap it in the middle. After repeatedly drenching and drying it, it would be a very powerful bowstring. Although they were digging a trap, it might not work. To be safe, he had to be prepared to make arrows. The four sharp fangs in Seno¡¯s mouth were also very good weapons for fighting enemies and could be placed in traps. To prevent future trouble and completely kill the ferocious tiger with abnormal strength, he had no choice but to destroy Seno¡¯s corpse. He believed that the lion king would definitely understand him if he knew in the underworld. After all, he wanted to take revenge for him. Little Curly Tail followed behind him and was always vigilant of his surroundings. He was like a qualified bodyguard who was prepared to risk his life to protect his brother! He was his brother¡¯s claw! Chapter 115 - Digging a Pit Chapter 115: Digging a Pit The dead were the most important. However, it did not matter to animals. Not only did Chu Xiaoye cruelly pull out all the tendons on Seno¡¯s corpse, but he also took away his teeth. In fact, he even used all his strength and broke Seno¡¯s spine and ribs with his teeth. Little Curly Tail stood at the side, dumbfounded and trembling. Was his brother destroying Seno¡¯s corpse? How cruel! Of course, Chu Xiaoye was not that perverted. When he was removing the soft tendons, he suddenly realized that the lion¡¯s ribs were extremely tough and elastic. Most importantly, he realized that the two rows of ribs in the middle looked like a bow if one looked at the two symmetrical bones individually. Although they were a little small, they were definitely enough. Of course, he also needed to break the bent part at the very bottom of the bones. This way, the opening to bind the bowstring would expand, making it more like a bow. In order to prevent it from breaking, he could use these soft tendons and bark to wrap them tightly a few times after soaking them. In this case, although it looked a little ugly, it would be even more sturdy and elastic. No matter how bent it was, it would be difficult to break! In order to fix the bow somewhere when the time came, he did not bite off Seno¡¯s spine completely. Instead, he left behind a one-meter-long spine. At that time, he would find a hard and thick branch and stack it on the spine and then bind it tightly with tree bark. In this way, the two ends of the spine could be fixed somewhere, and this bow could be vertical without holding it. At that time, he would only need to pull the string and aim. However, it was not so easy to do it. Even if it was really done, it might not be lethal. After all, it was not an ordinary tiger! He had only seen the arrow and suddenly had this thought. He urgently needed to use his actions to prove that although he was a lion now, he was also a lion with human intelligence! He was no ordinary beast! In the end, it was more reliable to dig a trap. The most important thing now was of course to dig a good trap. As for the bow and arrow, he would take his time. He just had to prepare the materials first. At that time, if it was made, even if he could not kill the tiger, he could use it to kill other small animals and birds. Wouldn¡¯t it be wonderful to occasionally eat a bird as an additional treat? When he returned with Little Curly Tail, biting Seno¡¯s bones and teeth, Mei Mei was still supervising the warthog as it dug. The little lioness was shocked to see him holding such a big bone in his mouth. Her brother liked to chew bones? Wasn¡¯t that something only hyenas and wild dogs would eat? Chu Xiaoye ignored her. After putting everything away with Little Curly Tail, he walked back and slapped the warthog¡¯s butt. The warthog was trying its best to dig a hole and was frightened by him. It immediately got up from the hole and lay on the ground. Chu Xiaoye used his claws to pat the ground beside him. He needed a big hole, not a small one. This warthog seemed to be especially smart and immediately understood what he meant. It hurriedly started to expand the hole. Chu Xiaoye let Mei Mei continue to supervise the work. He brought Little Curly Tail to find thicker branches. When the time came, he would dig a small hole at the top of the branches and put Seno¡¯s four sharp fangs in them, leaving the sharpest part out. Then, he would stick the branches at the bottom of the pit. If that tiger fell, even if he could not take its life, he would definitely make it shed a layer of skin! As long as it was injured, it would be easy to handle. There were many branches in the bushes, some withered and some still full of life. Chu Xiaoye discovered a patch of bushes full of long thorns. The small thorns on them were even longer than the thorns on the vine and should be good to use. Although he could not cause too many wounds, he could at least disgust that ferocious fellow. Right, he was also preparing to poop at the bottom of the pit. Perhaps God was watching over him and the tiger would faint from the smell the moment it fell in? Even if it did not faint from the smell, at least it could be battered and flustered. At that time, they would have a chance to take advantage of! His ultimate goal was to kill that fellow. As for whether the method was despicable or dirty, what did it matter? Speaking of despicable, the ambusher was the most despicable. Speaking of ambushers, he suddenly thought of the little leopard. Leopards and tigers were experts in the sneak attack world and kings of the assassination world. However, the difference in strength was too great. He did not know where the little leopard and her mother were now. Anyway, it was best for them not to return. Chu Xiaoye lowered his head as he thought about something. He carefully used his teeth to bite off the long thorn bush from the root and brought it back. Little Curly Tail immediately followed suit. What was his brother doing? He was very curious and puzzled. With his intelligence, he actually could not guess what his brother wanted to do. He could not understand. Could he have become stupid again recently? He must be hungry! Right, it was most likely that his brother made him stupid after slapping his head all day. His brother was jealous of his intelligence and did it on purpose! ¡°Bam!¡± Just as his thoughts were flying, Chu Xiaoye slapped him on the head again, urging him to work faster. ¡°Roar!¡± Little Curly Tail cried out in grievance and asked his brother to stop slapping his head. This was not good. Chu Xiaoye ignored him and continued to transport the materials needed to make the trap. After the ambush last night, that tiger should not appear again in the next few days. After the pride ate their fill, they would not go out to hunt for many days. This way, they would have plenty of time to make traps. Under Mei Mei¡¯s supervision, the warthog worked especially hard. In the evening, a pit nearly two meters wide appeared. However, it was still very shallow and needed to be dug deeper. At this moment, the warthog was already exhausted and could not move. Chu Xiaoye picked up a plant root and threw it in front of it to let it eat. Even a slave had to eat and rest before continuing to work. Otherwise, it would be troublesome if he died of exhaustion. While it was shivering and eating, Chu Xiaoye and Little Curly Tail brought over a few branches full of leaves and placed them on the pit to disguise it. It was not easy to work at night, so they would continue tomorrow. When they returned to the pride¡¯s camp with the live warthog, the cold father and the female lions looked at them in shock. In order to prevent the warthog from escaping or being snatched and eaten by a certain fellow, Chu Xiaoye let Little Curly Tail bring the warthog to the Baobab tree for the night. Then, he let Mei Mei climb up the tree to get food. Mei Mei climbed up the tree and deliberately took out a piece of warthog from the storage room. She swayed it in front of the living warthog a few times before she threw it down. The warthog trembled in fear and was terrified. It almost peed. Chu Xiaoye picked up the warthog from the ground, turned around, and walked towards Catherine, who was lying in the grass not far away. This lioness cub was injured and he wondered if she would be okay. Chapter 116 - The Thoughts of the Cold Father Chapter 116: The Thoughts of the Cold Father Catherine did not sleep for the entire night. The warthog on the tree also shivered for the night. After dawn. Little Curly Tail brought it down from the Baobab tree and made it continue to work. The cold father left early in the morning to patrol the territory and pee at the borders of the territory, leaving scent marks. This was his job and responsibility. In this weather, scents dispersed very quickly. Therefore, he had no choice but to walk around the border every few days and be busy. Although it was tiring, it was better than having a wandering lion barge in and fight to the death. The female lions hid in the shade and did not dare to move. The weather was unbearable. As for Chu Xiaoye and Little Curly Tail, they continued to collect the materials to make traps in the bushes at the back. Mei Mei supervised the warthog¡¯s work. She was very bored and started to dig the soil with her claws. The warthog that was working hard at digging snorted unconsciously when it saw this scene, as if it was mocking her. Mei Mei immediately flew into a rage out of humiliation. She mimicked her brother¡¯s action of slapping Little Curly Tail and slapped the warthog on the head! The warthog was frightened and hurriedly continued to bury its head in work, not daring to make another sound. Many animals could not survive this weather. But for warthogs, it was a piece of cake. They were like camels, and their bodies seemed to be able to store water. Even if they did not drink water for a few months, there would be no problem. This warthog worked especially hard. In just half a day, it dug a lot deeper into the pit. To reward it, Chu Xiaoye brought it another big piece of plant root in the evening. When the sky turned dark, the cold father returned exhausted. At this moment, the warthog had yet to be brought to the Baobab tree by Little Curly Tail and was lying in the grass to rest. The cold father suddenly roared and rushed over! He was very thirsty and needed to drink some blood to replenish his energy. He could also eat his fill. The warthog snorted and jumped up from the grass in fright, but it did not dare to escape. Its hind legs were injured and it could not escape. Right at this moment, Little Curly Tail, who was lying at the side, suddenly got up and rushed over to stop the cold father, looking at him coldly. This was the first time he had treated his father with such a tough and rude attitude! The cold father stopped in front of him, bared his fangs, and glared at him. He looked extremely angry! His body was larger than Little Curly Tail¡¯s. His lush mane made his head and face look especially dignified and terrifying! His low growl emitted the invincible aura of a lion king, causing all animals to tremble in fear! However, Little Curly Tail was still blocking him and looking at him without giving in. He was his brother¡¯s claw! No one could take away his brother¡¯s things without his permission! He had once feared and respected this powerful father, but now, he was no longer afraid! He only had eyes for his brother, but not this lion king! In his heart, his brother was the lion most qualified to be king in this pride! If not for his brother, all the members of the pride would have died! As for his father, he had no right to flaunt his might here, dominate and bully them! He was not worthy! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The cold father roared and bared his fangs, as if he was facing an enemy! Rebellion! Rebellion! This unfilial son was courting death! Aisha hurriedly stood up and came to Little Curly Tail¡¯s side, urging him to move away. Her eyes were filled with worry. If he angered the king, he would probably chase both of them out in advance like how he chased Lars away. Little Curly Tail ignored Aisha and continued to stand there stubbornly without fear! He was not afraid! At most, he would run away from home with his brother! With his intelligence, oh no, his strength, and his brother¡¯s intelligence, the brothers could rely on themselves to snatch a better territory! The cold father bared his fangs and roared angrily. He prepared to pounce on Little Curly Tail and teach this kid who dared to disobey his father a lesson! At this moment, Chu Xiaoye brought Catherine back from the bushes at the back. He had been behind teaching Catherine to peel the branches and green skin with her claws and prepare to make ropes. When he heard the noise, he immediately rushed back. At this moment, seeing that the father and son were ready to fight, Chu Xiaoye immediately walked over. The cold father looked at him and then at Catherine behind him with a dark gaze. He turned his head and started to roar continuously at the distant grassland. This was declaring his sovereignty to the wandering lions around the territory. Every lion king would use this low growl to warn their enemies at night. However, the cold father¡¯s warning seemed to be not only aimed at the wandering lion. Chu Xiaoye looked at him and ignored him. He gestured for Little Curly Tail to bring the warthog up the tree. This warthog was extremely useful to him and might completely eliminate the threat of the pride. If he ate it because of his momentary greed, the gains would not make up for the losses. When Little Curly Tail brought the warthog up the Baobab tree, Chu Xiaoye hesitated for a moment and gestured for Catherine to go up the tree to get water. There was not much food, but there was enough water. Although this king was a little overbearing and selfish, he had indeed worked hard. The previous mission of patrolling the territory was not only tiring, but also dangerous. There was a possibility of encountering a wandering lion at any time. Seeing him open his mouth and pant, his mouth was clearly dry and he was extremely thirsty. It was only right to let him drink some water. Catherine looked up at Little Curly Tail on the tree and seemed to be hesitating. Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei still did not know where the water source was. Was he sure that he wanted Little Curly Tail to know? She looked into his eyes again. Chu Xiaoye called for Mei Mei, who was not far away, to come over and follow Catherine up the tree. It was time to let them know where the water source was hidden. When he saw the tiger with abnormal strength, he had a bad feeling. Therefore, he had to explain some things to them. After getting his confirmation, Catherine stopped hesitating and immediately climbed up the Baobab tree with Mei Mei. She started to open the fur on the branch. When she used her claws to dig out the damp wood dregs in the tree hole and revealed a pool of water, Mei Mei and Little Curly Tail were shocked. It turned out that the water was hidden here! At this moment, Little Curly Tail looked down at his brother and was finally utterly convinced that his brother was indeed smarter than him! After taking the water with the water bag, Catherine went down the tree and did not seal the tree hole. Since he wanted them to know, he would let them study it. Chu Xiaoye took the water bag from her mouth and walked in front of the cold father, placing it in front of him. The cold father was stunned for a moment. He looked at him and then at the water on the ground. His eyes flickered and he immediately lowered his head to drink. Hmph! Was he starting to give in now? It was too late! When you are a year old, you will be expelled! If he remembered correctly, these two brats would be one year old in half a month! Chapter 117 - Two Unfilial Sons Chapter 117: Two Unfilial Sons Three days later. The trap was finally ready. The bottom of the pit was filled with sharp branches. On the top each of the four branches, there was a fang of Seno that was extremely sharp. Chu Xiaoye even stuck the arrow that was pulled out of his hind leg in reverse. To make it more hidden, they first placed some soft and slender branches on it, then sprinkled it with leaves, and then sprinkled a thin layer of soil on the leaves. Finally, they went elsewhere to gather grass and spread a lot of grass on it, making it look no different from the previous grass. With the tiger¡¯s weight, as long as its front limbs stepped on it, it would definitely fall instantly. To prevent his pride from accidentally falling into the trap, Chu Xiaoye let Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei take turns to guard there. On this night. The female lions prepared to go out to hunt again. The cold father naturally had to follow. After the warthog finished setting up the trap, it was not killed by Chu Xiaoye. Instead, he let it continue to dig holes in the camp. The hole it dug this time could not be too big, but it had to be deep. Furthermore, it had to dig beside Maya. In this way, when danger arrived, the two young cubs could immediately hide in the hole to avoid it. The warthog trembled as it dug the hole in front of Maya. Chu Xiaoye personally supervised from the side, afraid that Maya would not be able to resist biting its neck. The two little cubs, Qiqi and Nunu, were initially very afraid of this warthog with two big fangs. However, soon, they were not afraid. Because this fierce-looking fellow seemed to be more afraid than them. The two little fellows first played by Chu Xiaoye¡¯s legs and then tried to play with this warthog. However, Chu Xiaoye used his claws to move hem back. Although warthogs were the prey of lions, this fellow¡¯s fangs were not to be trifled with. Many inexperienced young lions and leopards might even be pierced to death by them when catching them. Although this warthog looked very obedient, Chu Xiaoye did not dare to let the two cubs play with it. Maya lay at the side and watched, nervous and drooling. She wanted to eat this pig. However, clearly, she could not defeat this kid in front of her. She knew how terrifying this kid was. However, she could not understand why this kid wanted to rear a prey and even took the initiative to feed it. It completely subverted her worldview. Late at night. Chu Xiaoye let Little Curly Tail bring the warthog up the Baobab tree. Then, the four of them lay in ambush in the bushes at the back, waiting for the terrifying enemy to appear. Everything was ready except for the enemy¡¯s attack! If he did not kill this enemy completely, Chu Xiaoye could not live here peacefully. Qiqi and Nunu did not wait for Chu Xiaoye to chase them away and took the initiative to sleep in the hole in front of them. They realized that it was much cooler and more comfortable inside than outside. Maya lay at the entrance of the cave and stared at them nervously. She only relaxed when she saw that they were okay inside. Unfortunately, the hole was too small, or she would have entered it too. The weather was too hot. Chu Xiaoye brought the three little fellows and ambushed in the bushes for the night, but the tiger did not come. After dawn. The cold father and the three female lions returned dejectedly. They returned empty-handed this time and did not catch anything. At this moment, not only was the cold father looking at the live warthog in the camp with shining eyes, but the female lions were also drooling as they looked at it. However, Little Curly Tail was guarding beside the warthog. He would glare fiercely at anyone who looked at the warthog. He even deliberately bared his fangs and looked fierce! He seemed to be provoking them. ¡°Do you want to come over? Come on, I¡¯ll bite you to death!¡± Even his mother was threatened. At this moment, the female lions suddenly felt that their pride had become more and more abnormal. The lion king was not like a lion king, and the cubs were not like cubs. The big ones became terrified, and the small ones became bolder. Furthermore, each of the little ones was smarter and stronger than the other. Be it in battle or hunting, they seemed to be superior to adult lionesses like them. It was unbelievable and puzzled them. The leader of the small ones was becoming more and more mysterious. There were many things he did that they did not understand. However, when they looked at it later on, they all made sense. For example, the food stored on the tree. Why did they not think of storing food when they had plenty of food previously despite knowing that the dry season was approaching? There was also water. There was a severe drought everywhere, and even the river at the foot of the hill had dried up. He could actually get so much sweet and cold water, and he even wasted it to soak the bark. This made them think their lives were a lie. Recently, that kid had raised this warthog absurdly and let it dig holes everywhere. He was really a wonder. However, Maya¡¯s two children seemed to like that hole very much. If they could all live in such holes, would it be much cooler? Anyway, looking at what that kid did, they felt that their brains were becoming less and less useful. It was as if they were degenerating every day. They were both lions, and they were adult lions. Why was the difference so great? Although they coveted this warthog, to be honest, they did not dare to have a conflict with these cubs. Don¡¯t they see Little Curly Tail baring his fangs and looking eager to fight? They would not do as he wished! Therefore, after the sky turned dark, they set off with the cold father again to hunt in the distance. The cold father was a little irritable and dejected. In an ordinary pride, the cubs inside were all obedient and respected and feared their father. They did not dare to disobey at all. Even so, Lion Kings would chase them away when they were two or three years old. His pride really gave him a headache and frustration. All of them rebelled and courted death in front of him every day, completely ignoring him, their king. They were all a group of bastards! Therefore, he decided that no matter what, when the two boys were a year old, he would chase them out in advance. Otherwise, how could he have the dignity of a king in the future? It was embarrassing. At that time, he would work with the female lions to chase them away! He did not believe that those two brats would still dare to bite their father and mother! Peace finally returned to the camp. Qiqi and Nunu played and fought beside Maya for a while before crawling into the hole to sleep. Chu Xiaoye brought Little Curly Tail and the others and continued to ambush in the bushes and trees. As the leaves fell, the disguise on the surface of the trap looked even more realistic. Would that terrifying enemy come tonight? Chapter 118 - A Small Test Chapter 118: A Small Test The night grew darker. There was no sound in the bushes. Maya also lay in the grass and fell asleep. As time passed, Chu Xiaoye thought that he would waste his effort again tonight. Mei Mei, who was hiding on the furthest tree, suddenly widened her eyes and wagged her tail. Chu Xiaoye perked up and immediately held his breath as he looked at the distant bushes. Not long after. The tall and dark figure walked over silently like a ghost. Those dark and demonic eyes flickered with a cold light that made people tremble in fear. Its aura was as powerful as ever! It walked over slowly, its cold gaze patrolling the surroundings and it was even more vigilant than before. It even raised its head and looked at the tree. Fortunately, Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei had changed to another tree and were hiding on the highest canopy. When it walked under the tree where Little Curly Tail was hiding, it suddenly stopped in its tracks, and a look of bewilderment appeared in its eyes. It lowered its head and sniffed carefully under the tree. It seemed to have smelled something Chu Xiaoye was tense and stared fixedly at its actions. Could it have smelled Little Curly Tail? However, this place was near the camp of the pride, so it was normal to smell lions. Little Curly Tail, who was hiding on the tree, was naturally extremely nervous. He finally knew why his brother made the warthog dig that pit. He could not let this terrifying fellow discover him, or he would spoil his brother¡¯s plans. The tiger stayed under the tree for nearly a minute before continuing forward. He was still ten meters away from the trap! At this moment, be it Chu Xiaoye, Catherine, who was hiding in the bushes at the other side, or Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei on the tree, they were all holding their breaths. Their muscles were tense as they looked at it nervously! Their hearts almost stopped beating! The tiger continued forward! The tiger continued forward! They stared fixedly at it, muttering in their hearts. However, when the beast reached a place only two meters away from the trap, it suddenly stopped. It raised its head and looked at the bushes in front of it with its dark and cold eyes. Chu Xiaoye and Catherine hid inside and buried their heads tightly on the ground, afraid that this beast would see their bright eyes. Time quietly passed. That ferocious beast actually stayed there without moving. It pricked up its ears, as if it was listening to something. Its dark eyes were always vigilant and careful as it searched the surrounding bushes. At this moment, Chu Xiaoye was almost sure that this tiger¡¯s intelligence was definitely terrifyingly high! Perhaps, just like in the movies he had seen before, those damn science crazies had already injected human genes into its body and wanted to make it an orc! How absurd and terrifying this was! He could not let such a bloodthirsty fanatic who enjoyed killing live on this grassland! Otherwise, all animals would suffer! The resources on the grassland, be it plants or animals, were the precious living environment of all creatures here. They were not to be destroyed! And their pride was the true king of this grassland! They had the responsibility and obligation to use their own strength to maintain the ecological balance here! All invaders that did not belong to this grassland would be expelled or killed! Otherwise, their species and the species of other animals would be in danger of extinction! Therefore, this tiger had to die! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Little Curly Tail, who was on the tree, could not help it! He was afraid that this ferocious beast discovered something. Therefore, he suddenly roared angrily and rushed down from the tree, wanting to chase this ferocious beast forward! It was only two meters from the trap! As long as it moved forward another two meters, it would fall into the trap! Little Curly Tail jumped down from the tree and landed behind this ferocious beast. He bared his fangs and roared ferociously. Chu Xiaoye cursed in his heart! Indeed, the tiger immediately turned around and prepared to escape! Right at this moment, Qiqi and Nunu, who had already crawled into the hole to sleep, suddenly ran over from the camp in front! When they heard Little Curly Tail¡¯s cry, they thought that their brother was calling them to play. Maya immediately chased after them. When she saw the fierce Little Curly Tail and the colorful tiger that was as strong and majestic as the cold father, she was stunned. That night, when Chu Xiaoye and the others were fighting here, she heard sounds. However, because she wanted to protect the two children, she did not dare to leave the camp, so she did not see this ferocious beast. Seeing this now, she immediately felt a chill from the bottom of her heart and started to tremble unconsciously. This aura was almost a terrifying existence that could crush her! She had never seen such an imposing beast! The tiger was about to escape, but at this moment, it suddenly turned around and pounced at Maya and the two young cubs. Its dark eyes were filled with bloodthirst and coldness! Maya was instantly terrified! Just as she was about to pick up a young cub and flee in panic, the upper body of the tiger suddenly sank down and fell into the perfectly hidden trap with a whoosh! ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± At this moment, Chu Xiaoye and Catherine, who were hiding in the bushes at the side, rushed out immediately! Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei also surrounded it from behind! Just as they were about to run close to the trap, a deafening roar suddenly sounded from the bottom of the pit! The tiger actually jumped up from the bottom of the pit with a whoosh and suddenly jumped up. It jumped over Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei¡¯s heads again. With a few leaps, it instantly disappeared into the boundless bushes! On its abdomen was one of Seno¡¯s fangs, and on its right hind leg was a sharp branch! Its speed was still very fast! Maya and the two young cubs were dumbfounded and trembling. Little Curly Tail was furious. Just as he was about to turn around and chase after the tiger, Chu Xiaoye hurriedly stopped him! One should not chase after a cornered enemy! Furthermore, this was a ferocious beast that was good at ambushing in the forest. Its strength was terrifying to begin with, and it was currently in a violent rage. If it suddenly turned around to risk its life, the few of them would either die or be injured. He did not want to lose any of their lives to kill an enemy. It was not worth it. Since the other party was injured, with its intelligence, it would definitely return to take revenge! Even if it did not take revenge, there was no food in this forest anymore. It was not good at looking for food on the plains. Therefore, it would definitely return to attack their pride. As long as it came again, he had a way to kill it! Although he was a little regretful that he could not kill it completely this time, he at least injured it. To be able to injure a fellow with such strength and intelligence was something that they should be proud of. They were not weak! This was just a small test! The bottom of the pit was in a mess. Sharp branches fell to the ground, and some had already been broken. From this, it could be seen how thick the beast¡¯s skin was and how strong it was! However, no matter how strong it was, it was afraid of being cheated. Who was not afraid of being cheated? Everyone was afraid of being cheated! Therefore, Chu Xiaoye decided to continue nurturing the warthog and let it continue to dig holes. Now, he, the handsome and cool cub, could finally stop being known for big smelly farts and be known for pits. ¡ª I am the handsome and cool cub, Chu Xiaoye. I will speak for myself using one pit after another! He wanted to dig many, many pits! Chapter 119 - Lion Kings Fury Chapter 119: Lion King¡¯s Fury ¡°Roar!¡± Little Curly Tail called out and went to Chu Xiaoye¡¯s side, rubbing against his body in a fawning manner. Tonight, he saw for the first time how powerful a trap was and was the first to understand the true gap between him and his brother. His brother was indeed much smarter than him! Mei Mei also leaned over in a fawning manner to lick her brother¡¯s butt, wanting to express her admiration. As expected, she was kicked away by Chu Xiaoye. Catherine was much more reserved. She stood not far away and watched silently, her eyes filled with drunken obsession. Such a powerful beast could only flee in front of him. As for him, he had yet to make a move! He was indeed the most perfect lion in Catherine¡¯s heart! As for Maya right now. She suddenly remembered the terrifying eyes she saw in the bushes that night when she returned to the pride with the two children. She recalled the day when this kid suddenly rushed towards her fiercely and then brushed past her. There was also their battle in the bushes that night. At this moment, she finally understood. What he and they had done these few days was actually to protect her and her children. When she first gave birth, he was the one who brought them to protect her and give her food and water. Without them, how could she and her children be here now? Maya raised her head and looked at the figure with a complicated gaze. Her heart was immediately filled with guilt. Qiqi and Nunu were terrified. They curled up under her legs and shivered. They were not only her children, but also the children of the pride. How could they have any ill intentions towards these two children? She was too crazy. After dawn. The cold father and the three female lions returned empty-handed. This was the norm during the dry season. The pride was already used to it. However, when they saw that there was still a living prey in the camp, their mood immediately turned terrible. As for the warthog, it was a little arrogant. Relying on Little Curly Tail¡¯s dominance, it deliberately bit a plant root and crawled beside Maya and the two children, eating with relish. From time to time, it would even grunt at the tired cold father and the three female lions. It was so pleased with itself that it forgot its manners! The cold father looked at this bastard¡¯s arrogant appearance and was furious. He bared his fangs and roared angrily with a fierce expression! At this moment, the lion king¡¯s might finally erupted! The warthog trembled in fear and immediately picked up the food with its mouth and hid behind Maya. Maya looked at it with a complicated gaze, then at the hole on the ground, and then at Little Curly Tail beside her. She was instantly in a difficult position. The cold father looked at her as if he was looking at an alien lion. He had not seen her for a night. Why did this woman betray him so quickly? Seeing that he did not dare to come over, the warthog continued to grunt as it ate. Qiqi and Nunu were not afraid of it anymore. They walked to its mouth and curiously fiddled with the root with their claws. They even leaned over to try it, but it was not delicious at all. What made the cold father and the other lionesses feel disbelief was that the warthog actually did not show any signs of hurting the two young cubs. As for Maya, she did not seem to be afraid at all. This¡­ What the hell was this? They had only gone out for a night. What happened in the camp? Little Curly Tail lay in the grass at the side, feeling bored and wronged. His brother brought the two female lions to play, but he let him watch this pig. He was so biased. The despicable lioness snatched his brother¡¯s love away! He was very angry! Hence, he looked at the cold father impolitely. When the cold father bared his teeth and roared at the warthog, he immediately bared his fangs and glared fiercely at his father, like a little ruffian who did not care about his family! It seemed to be saying, ¡°Try touching it? Do you believe that I will slap you to death?¡± The cold father immediately trembled in anger. This unfilial son! This unfilial son! Damn it! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He suddenly roared angrily. He decided that no matter what, he had to teach this brat a lesson today! The female lions were watching! Most importantly, there was also a pig watching! His dignity as a lion king could not be blasphemed! Anyone who dared to challenge his dignity as a lion king would pay a heavy price! He wanted this unfilial son to beg for mercy! He bared his fangs, his mane fluttered, and his eyes spat fire as he charged over aggressively! Aisha and the other lionesses were shocked. Little Curly Tail immediately jumped up from the ground and arched his body, baring his fangs. His gaze was burning with excitement, and he looked like he had long wanted to spar with this old man! Now, the opportunity had finally arrived! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He also roared angrily and pounced forward. He raised his sharp claws high and, like how his brother fought in the past, grabbed mercilessly at this father¡¯s face! He looked excited as if he was saying, ¡°Pops, eat this!¡± The lion king was furious. He suddenly raised his upper body and swung his two sharp claws up high, showing no mercy! It was as if he was saying, ¡°Unfilial son! Eat my claws!¡± ¡°Smack! Smack!¡± In the end, just as the father and son were about to let the other party eat their claws, a figure suddenly rushed out of the bushes at the side. With a whoosh, he rushed to the middle of them and slapped them on the face! He was not polite at all! The cold father only felt a heavy force suddenly slap his old face. He could not help but tilt his head and fall to the ground. As for Little Curly Tail, his head tilted from the slap and he turned around before falling to the ground. At that moment, he was seeing stars and feeling dizzy! Chu Xiaoye stood in the middle of the father and son pair and looked at them coldly. Then, he turned around and left to continue guiding the two female cubs in peeling the tree bark. They really made him worry! At this time, with the enemy in front of them and their lives unpredictable, they actually still had the mood to fight among themselves! How childish! The female lions looked at his retreating figure and then at the king, who was lying on the ground with his mouth bleeding. They immediately froze in place and were collectively petrified. As for the warthog hiding behind Maya, it opened its mouth and widened its eyes. It was as if he was saying, ¡°This guy is so violent!¡± Little Curly Tail got up from the ground. Although his face was burning, he was not angry at all. Instead, he looked at his father, who was still crawling on the ground in a daze, with schadenfreude and roared a few times. He seemed to be saying, ¡°Dad, continue to fight. Brother¡¯s slap is not a tickle!¡± His mouth was not bleeding. It seemed that his brother had mercy on him. His brother still loved him! The cold father crawled on the ground with blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. He looked absent-minded and was stunned by the slap. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± After a long time, a terrifying roar suddenly sounded from the camp! Then, everyone looked at their king in shock. He used his sharp claws and teeth to crazily ravage and destroy a small tree beside him! Soon, the small tree broke and lay on the ground dead. A Lion King¡¯s anger was indeed terrifying! Chapter 120 - Hunting Chapter 120: Hunting The king was still the king. Slaves were still slaves. After the cold father lost his temper, he lay in the shade of the bushes and fell asleep. After eating its fill, the warthog had to continue working. It did not have to die. It had food, water, the protection of a lion, and could watch the wonderful show of the lion king being abused by his son for free. What was there to ask for when a pig was born like this? It only hoped that this cub would let it dig holes forever. It would never encounter such a beautiful task in a few lifetimes. As long as it was still useful, it could live happily and enjoy the happy life of eating and sleeping. I¡¯ll dig! I¡¯ll dig! I¡¯ll dig, dig, dig! In order to show its value and respect in front of this cub, it worked especially hard. After spending a few days together, it finally realized that this cub without claws was the true supervisor of this pride. As for the majestic lion king, heh heh, he was nothing! The trap from last night had already been discovered by the tiger. He definitely could not use it again. To prevent the members of the pride from accidentally falling in, Chu Xiaoye let Little Curly Tail supervise this warthog and fill up the hole first. He naturally had to fill the hole he dug himself. If he did not fill it well, he could not blame everyone for being heartless. The pit was filled very quickly. There was no need to fill it perfectly. With a little effort, it would be fine as long as the lions did not die. After filling the hole, Chu Xiaoye asked Little Curly Tail to supervise the warthog and go to the place where the tiger stopped for the first time last night to dig the hole. Every time the tiger appeared, it would stop here for a while and listen to the surroundings with its ears pricked up. It would open its eyes and search for the small disturbances around it. Therefore, this place was very suitable for digging holes. The tiger was injured and should not appear again for the next few days, so he could dig holes with ease. As for Chu Xiaoye, he brought Catherine and Mei Mei along and taught them to use their sharp claws to peel out the intact bark and tear it into thin strips before making the rope. Regardless of whether they could be used, this work could at least make their claws and feet more agile. Many humans¡¯ fingers looked agile but were actually very clumsy. For example, opening one¡¯s palm, bending one¡¯s index finger or middle finger, or bending one¡¯s index finger and ring finger. Many people could not do that. However, to someone who played the guitar and piano, this action was very simple. That was because they often practised and developed it. Some disabled people without both hands learned to eat with their feet and do things. They even learned to play the piano, draw, and type. There were also people with cerebral palsy who could not move their limbs and had learned to fold planes and boats with their tongues. Actually, any animal¡¯s limbs could be used to complete many difficult manoeuvers through continuous learning. As long as you were willing to persevere. Of course, Little Curly Tail would definitely not be able to persist in doing such fine work. Hence, Chu Xiaoye gave up on him. He seemed to get along quite well with the pig when he was with it. He even learned how to dig soil from the pig and even learned how to grunt from the pig when he was bored. He was considered diligent and eager to learn. He was a good child. In the evening. Under Little Curly Tail¡¯s supervision, the warthog dug another two-meter-wide pit. It only needed to deepen it. Today¡¯s work ended here. However, Chu Xiaoye did not prepare dinner for the warthog this time. There were so many plants around it. It could go to eat alone. Chu Xiaoye called Little Curly Tail over and asked him to bite the branch into a sharp shape with his teeth so that he could stick it at the bottom of the pit. Little Curly Tail looked at the warthog and was a little hesitant. However, he still listened to his brother and walked over. The brothers lowered their heads and prepared the materials. Catherine and Mei Mei were clumsily and seriously making the rope. The warthog looked at them and walked in front of the bushes at the side. It lowered its head and used its mouth to dig at the roots of the plants to eat. After eating, it looked back at them. No one out of the four cubs noticed it. If it suddenly jumped into the bushes at the side and relied on the dense bushes, it should have a high chance of escaping. However, after escaping, where could it go? Its home was gone, and so was its family. Would a pig be happy wandering around and living in fear all day? Perhaps it would be caught and eaten by other carnivores as soon as it escaped. Thinking about it, it was better here. There was food, drink, and the king of the grassland as his bodyguard. As long as it was still useful to them, their lives would not be in danger. I better stay. At the thought of this, the warthog immediately abandoned the thought of escaping and continued to dig for food. Chu Xiaoye looked up at it and turned his head, signaling Mei Mei and Catherine to relax and continue working. If the pig dared to escape just now, these two female lions would definitely jump over and bite its neck! Fortunately, it knew its limits. Its speed and intelligence could not be displayed in front of Mei Mei and Catherine. As long as it stayed here obediently and worked, he would naturally not forget its contributions after he killed the tiger. It had done hard work even if it had not performed meritorious deeds. At that time, perhaps he could not eat it and only throw it into this pit to bury it alive, leaving its corpse intact. Tonight, the four underage lions had to go out to hunt with the pride. This was their responsibility and their homework. No fancy learning could compare to practice. In this dry season where food was scarce, running around for a long time to catch prey could not only make them remember the cruelty of this season and this grassland, it could also leave behind precious experiences for them in the future. It could also make them understand the hardships of their elders and the preciousness of food. Their current ease did not come from them. In the future, they would also become such seniors and support the pride. Every member of the pride had the responsibility to fight for their pride. Even if they died from injuries, it was natural. It was time for Maya to go out and hunt. Otherwise, the other lionesses would have objections. Even if they did not have any objections, if they did not catch enough food, no one would remember her. She could only starve. Therefore, tonight, she would go out to hunt with the pride. As for the two young cubs, they could only hide in the hole dug by the warthog and wait for the pride to return. Chu Xiaoye brought some branches over and placed them in the cave, making the entrance look more hidden. As for the warthog, Little Curly Tail brought it to the Baobab tree and placed it in the storage room. After dark. The cold father set off with the pride. Chu Xiaoye brought Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, and Catherine and followed behind. Tonight, if there were no special circumstances, he would never interfere using human intelligence again. Because if that happened, it would only harm the entire pride. After they left the camp. On the Baobab tree, the warthog that had been gloating during the day was trembling in the storage room full of warthog jerky. Chapter 121 - Glaring angrily! Chapter 121: Glaring angrily! The king was still angry. He walked in front angrily and ignored everyone. However, after being abused by his unfilial son, he became much more obedient and did not dare to casually flare up at the members of the pride. Even his kingly posture when walking was restrained a little. The fearless Little Curly Tail even deliberately ran in front and walked beside him. He mimicked his walking posture pretty accurately and was rather comical. This was a slap in the face! The cold father was trembling with anger! He glared! However, this unfilial son did not react to his anger at all. In fact, he even learned more and more exaggeratedly. Only when the cry of another unfilial son sounded from behind did the unfilial son obediently return to the back. It seemed that his anger was quite effective against a certain unfilial son. They followed the periphery of the bushes. After circling around the rocky hill, the pride walked out of their territory and entered the territory of the Seno brothers¡¯ pride. The Seno brothers¡¯ pride was already dead and existed in name only. Their territory had become ownerless. The cold father continued to walk west with the pride and did not stop in the territory of the Seno brothers¡¯ pride. When they arrived at the dry swamp, Chu Xiaoye and Little Curly Tail were shocked. They raised their heads and looked at the distant hill that stood in the night. After crossing that hill, it would be the land of the devils where their brothers almost died! There was a group of terrifying humans living there! There were all sorts of terrifying weapons in their hands. Even the most ferocious lion king would tremble in fear in front of them! They often snatched the prey of lions in the wild and often killed adult lions. They were the natives here and the hidden kings of this grassland! ¡°Roar!¡± When the cold father brought the pride and prepared to walk towards the hill, Little Curly Tail hurriedly climbed to the front and cried out anxiously. They could not go! It was dangerous there! His brother¡¯s claws were broken there! Although he was furious and wanted to take revenge for his brother, he knew that those upright animals were not to be trifled with! The pride stopped. The cold father looked at him coldly, turned around, and looked in another direction. They had gone to the other direction last night. The desolation and barrenness there was even worse than the territory of their pride. There was no prey there at all. Therefore, tonight, they planned to climb over the distant hill and look opposite. Perhaps there would be many prey on the other side? Was this kid questioning the king¡¯s wisdom and orders? The cold father turned around and continued to glare at him! Little Curly Tail also looked at him angrily. He seemed to be saying, ¡°Silly father! You¡¯re courting death, do you know that?¡± ¡°Roara€¡±¡± The cold father growled and ignored him. He brought the female lions and walked towards the distant hill. He was still the king of the pride. No matter how arrogant this unfilial son was, it could not change the respect and obedience the other lionesses had for him! Seeing that his mother was following his father, Little Curly Tail was anxious. He hurriedly turned around and looked at his brother behind him. He seemed to be saying, ¡°Brother! Come quickly! Beat this stubborn old fart down!¡± The cold father¡¯s mouth twitched and he quickened his steps, seemingly preparing to run. Chu Xiaoye looked deeply at the distant hill. He pondered for a moment and continued to follow without stopping her. He also wanted to see what it looked like again. It was impossible for him to not miss the life of humans. It was night and there should be no danger. However, he had to be careful of the traps and clips on the ground. He did not want to be caught again. At the thought of this, he quickened his steps and passed by the lionesses, preparing to lead the way. If he discovered humans, he would urge the pride to flee immediately. However, the cold father, who was walking in front, looked back and saw him walking over quickly. He thought that this unfilial son was going to slap him again. He was angry and afraid immediately and ran. The faster Chu Xiaoye walked, the faster he ran. Soon, he was panting and extremely tired. ¡°Roara€¡±¡± He roared angrily, wanting to use the lion king¡¯s roar to deter this unfilial son! However, this unfilial son ignored him. The cold father could only turn around and glare at him as he ran! I¡¯ll glare at you to death! Chu Xiaoye did not even look at him and continued to walk faster towards the hill. The cold father ran for a while and finally could not run anymore. The thick mane on his neck made his body stay in high heat. Now that he was on the slope, he was going to die! He could only stop and turn around. He bared his fangs and prepared to face the slap of this unfilial son! It seemed to be saying, ¡°My face is not for you to slap! If you dare to come over, I¡¯ll bite you to death!¡± However, when he saw the lioness cub following closely behind his unfilial son, he immediately put away his fangs. This cruel lioness cub opens stomachs without warning and did not follow the rules of the martial world at all. Damn it! If he had known earlier, he would have bitten her to death when she first came to the pride to prevent future trouble! He was a lion king, so he could not be slapped in the face again! Furthermore, there were so many female pigs. No, there were so many female lions watching. This was definitely not allowed! He immediately lay on the ground and covered his face with his claws, feeling extremely humiliated and ashamed. However, when the unfilial son caught up to him, he did not look at him much and walked past him towards the hill. At this moment, the female lions and the other three cubs looked at him strangely. ¡°Roara€¡±¡± The cold father suddenly jumped up from the ground and flailed his claws on his face and head! There were mosquitoes! These damn mosquitoes, this King will kill you! Kill you! Little Curly Tail looked at him mockingly and immediately walked past him to follow his brother. Since his brother wanted to go, he should go. Regardless of whether his brother was preparing to take revenge or do something, he, Little Curly Tail, would support him without hesitation! His life was saved by his brother! The female lions also passed the cold father and started to climb the hill. The cold father continued to wave his claws for a while. He felt embarrassed and immediately followed. That unfilial son was indeed afraid of this King¡¯s anger! Clearly, this King¡¯s furious glare had already terrified this unfilial son! Otherwise, why would that unfilial son not even dare to look at me? Hehe, this was the deterrence of a king! Soon. Chu Xiaoye climbed up the hill and looked at the grassland below with a vigilant and complicated gaze. The grassland in the night was exceptionally quiet. There were no cows, sheep, other animals, or humans. Just as he was hesitating about whether to go down, a nauseating stench suddenly assaulted him with the hot night wind. He was stunned for a moment, and his dark eyes looked at a patch of grass at the foot of the hill. There seemed to be something lying there. Could it be rotten cows and sheep? He looked at the ground and walked over carefully. When he got close, he was shocked to discover that the thing lying on the grass was not the corpses of cows, sheep, and other animals, but the corpses of humans! The corpse had already rotted and was beyond recognition. From the clothes he was wearing, he should be a native Maasai. Suddenly, he raised his head and looked at another patch of grass. There was another corpse! The corpse raised its head and looked at the night sky. Its rotten face and widened eyes revealed an extremely terrified expression, as if it had encountered something extremely terrifying. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart turned cold as he felt an inexplicable sense of fear! Chapter 122 - Corpse Chapter 122: Corpse What happened? From the way the two corpses were dead and in good condition, they should not have been caused by wild animals. Ordinary beasts could not kill these Maasai who dared to fight an adult lion. They were also carrying bows and knives at their waists. What exactly killed them? The corpse was already extremely rotten, and no fatal wounds could be seen. Chu Xiaoye was shocked and terrified. ¡°Roar!¡± Little Curly Tail stood nervously beside him and looked at the dead humans, seemingly gloating. They were the ones who caused his brother to lose his claws! They deserved it! The cold father walked over with the female lions. They were not interested in these rotten and smelly corpses. Chu Xiaoye continued to walk forward with an uneasy heart. Soon, he discovered another corpse! This time, the corpses came one after another, seemingly running towards the hill in panic. In the end, before they could cross the hill, they fell to the ground! What was chasing after them and killing them in the end? Looking at the dried corpses all over the ground in front of him, Chu Xiaoye felt a chill run down his spine and was terrified. The cold father and the female lions also felt a little terrified. The more terrified he was, the more curious he became. Chu Xiaoye stabilized his mind and continued forward. Along the way, they saw many corpses. They should be members of the same tribe. However, why were there only human corpses here? The Maasai were nomads and should have reared many cows and sheep. Now, the ground was filled with human corpses. Where were the cows and sheep? Chu Xiaoye was filled with doubts. He quickened his steps and walked forward. Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, and Catherine followed closely behind him, looking very nervous. The cold father and the female lions also seemed to be instinctively afraid. However, they did not dare to leave alone and could only follow behind uneasily. Chu Xiaoye followed the corpses on the ground and walked towards the borders of the grassland. Soon, a forest appeared in front of him. In the forest, an ancient village surrounded by a barbed fence appeared. The houses in the village were built with mud and were even cruder than those in the slums. Chu Xiaoye slowed down and walked carefully into the forest. There were even more corpses on the grass in the forest. They were everywhere and densely packed. The village was silent and did not move. A dark and silent aura enveloped the entire forest. Chu Xiaoye felt his blood run cold. He hesitated for a moment, but still gathered his courage and walked towards the earthen-yellow mud houses. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Suddenly, a black shadow jumped out of a mud hut! It was a jackal! When the jackal saw this group of grassland beasts, it immediately peed its pants in fear and ran away! The pride looked at it in fear and did not chase after it. Chu Xiaoye passed through the ruined fence and entered the village. He saw that the place was in a mess. All sorts of tools and clothes were scattered everywhere. Many mud houses had broken and fallen, as if something had collided into them. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The cold father suddenly roared impatiently. They were out to hunt, not to play. What was the meaning of looking endlessly? He was responsible for the pride. There were still two young cubs waiting at home. He could not accompany these few little fellows to fool around anymore! He roared at the female lions and prepared to leave with them. He was trembling. ¡°Baa ¡ª¡± At this moment, the cry of a goat suddenly came from a mud house at the side. The cold father¡¯s eyes immediately lit up in excitement. The female lions immediately got excited! There was prey! They hurriedly surrounded it and blocked the path in front of the mud hut, preparing for a sure catch! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± When everything was ready, the cold father took the lead and roared angrily before charging in! All the dignity that he had abandoned would be picked up again at this moment! He was the lion king! In this pride, he was the true pillar! ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Just as his mane fluttered and he was about to charge into the house to catch the goat, a figure covered in snow-white fur suddenly rushed out of the house! ¡°Bang!¡± A muffled bang! The lion king, who was nearly 300 kilograms, was caught off guard and was sent flying! As for the bull-like figure, it continued to run as if it was flying, charging forward! ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± The four female lions that were blocking the door were instantly sent flying! ¡°Baa ¡ª¡± This terrifying monster still let out the cry of a sheep. In the blink of an eye, it rushed out of the village and fled! When Chu Xiaoye rushed over with Little Curly Tail and the others, they could not see any traces of the monster. However, Chu Xiaoye had just clearly seen the monster that was as big as a cow. Its eyes were like that of a devil¡¯s and were suffused with a scarlet light. It was demonic and terrifying! What was this? Was it still a goat? Or was it some special beast that deliberately let out the cry of a sheep? Chu Xiaoye froze in place, feeling terrified. This place was extremely strange, and he could not stay long! The injured cold father and the four female lions got up from the ground with sorry and terrified expressions. They were completely stunned. Chu Xiaoye felt a little guilty and hurriedly called for Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei to protect them as they left. He and Catherine protected them from behind. When they walked out of the dark forest full of bones, they heaved a sigh of relief. They did not dare to stop and quickened their steps towards the distant hill. Chu Xiaoye looked at the corpses along the way and thought of the monster with only a pair of scarlet eyes just now. He felt even more uneasy and terrified. Could these Maasai have been killed by that monster just now? Or did that kind of monster live in groups, meaning there was more than one of them? If that was the case, not only would the humans here suffer, the lions on the other side of the hill and all the creatures on the grassland would also be doomed! Something terrifying seemed to be quietly happening in this world. Not long after they left. In a dark corner of the mud hut where Chu Xiaoye was standing previously, a black shadow suddenly twitched and slowly got up from the ground. It was thin and tall, wearing a tattered red shirt. It walked with its two legs, its body was bent, and its head was lowered. Its two arms were hanging and its body was stiff. It moved to the door step by step. Under the dim moonlight, it revealed a rotten and terrifying face and a pair of scarlet and bloodthirsty eyes! ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± Suddenly, it raised its neck and let out a wild beast-like roar at the distant night. It was high and sharp! He was the leader of this tribe! At this moment, in front of the village, in the forest, on the grassland, the dried corpses lying on the ground trembled and slowly got up. They lowered their heads and moved their feet stiffly, gathering towards the village with bloodshot eyes. Then, they took advantage of the night and surged towards the next village. On the other side of the hill. The night was as black as ink. The hungry lions continued to run for their lives. Chapter 123 - Battle of the Lions Chapter 123: Battle of the Lions No matter how chaotic the world was, they still had to eat. To the animals on the grassland, nothing was more important than having a full stomach. Under the lead of the cold father, the pride climbed over the hill and continued to look for prey in the boundless night. Chu Xiaoye had a sharp knife in his mouth. Little Curly Tail had a bow in his mouth. Catherine and Mei Mei had two bags of arrows in their mouths. They had plucked these from the corpses when they had just left. Of course, this was Chu Xiaoye¡¯s idea. He had to kill that tiger! No matter what happened in the human world, it was temporarily unrelated to them. However, the tiger in the bushes could take their lives at any moment! As long as it threatened the safety of the pride, he would never show mercy to anyone! The cold father looked at them as if he was looking at idiots. The trash in their mouths could not be eaten and was not as sharp as claws and teeth. Were they full or were they too hungry? A group of little idiots! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Just as they passed through the dry swamp, they suddenly heard a roar in front of them! The cold father and the female lions were shocked! They had heard this roar before! Not far ahead, two lions and a group of female lions stood there like bandits blocking the way. Pairs of dark eyes stared at them coldly. They seemed to be saying, ¡°I opened this road and planted this tree. If you want to pass by, leave your prey behind!¡± They had already waited for a long time here. That night the cold father and the female lions went out to hunt and returned injured, they had a conflict with this pride. Due to the disadvantage in numbers, they lost on the spot and fled. Unexpectedly, they encountered each other again and faced each other as enemies! From the looks of it, they were waiting for them specifically and preparing to rob them. However, they also returned empty-handed. The cold father and the female lions were furious when they saw this scene, but they immediately stopped in place and did not dare to move forward. The other party had two adult lions and seven adult female lions. The difference in strength was huge. The crushing defeat and sorry state that night was still fresh in their memories. Their kind usually did not eat their own kind. However, there were exceptions. Any animal would lose their rationality and rules when they were extremely hungry. The cold father turned his head subconsciously and looked at the little idiots behind him. Oh, no, it was the little sweethearts. These were his sons and daughters. He believed that they would definitely help him. This was without a doubt! Wasn¡¯t it natural for a father to raise children and the children to help their father? ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The cold father¡¯s courage increased as he looked fiercely at the lion. He let out a fearless roar filled with provocation! It was as if he was saying, ¡°Come on, bastards! This King¡¯s children are made of dough. You have to use more strength!¡± The female lions looked at him in shock. The two lions opposite immediately flew into a rage. They roared and walked over with the seven female lions with a murderous aura. The cold father immediately turned around and looked at his two obedient sons. However, the two obedient sons were lying on their side with something in their mouths. They were looking at the distant night and thinking about lion life. Unfilial son! These two unfilial sons! The cold father was shocked, angry, anxious, and afraid, but he had no choice but to harden his head and bare his fangs, preparing to welcome the anger of the two adult lions. His responsibility was to protect the pride! Even if there was a huge disparity in strength and the other party had two adult lions, he had to fight bravely until the last moment! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The two adult lions immediately bared their fangs and pounced ferociously! The eyes of the seven adult female lions behind them also shone as they pounced over! They were hungry! At this critical moment, the cold father hurriedly roared at the female lions behind him, turned around, and fled to the side with them! In this situation, if they did not run, they would die! This was an animal¡¯s instinct! However, when they ran a few meters away, they suddenly realized that the four little idiots were still standing in place with the trash in their mouths, as if they were continuing to think about lion life or were scared silly. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The cold father roared angrily, as if he was urging them. These idiots did not attack or run. Were they courting death? Xi¡¯er and Aisha immediately stopped and turned to return. The two adult lions and the seven female lions stopped in front of the four little cubs in confusion and looked at them in bewilderment. What were these little fellows biting? They did not look like prey. What were they doing? Were they scared silly? Who cares! They would talk about it after eating! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The two adult lions and the seven female lions immediately pounced over with drool all over their faces! Chu Xiaoye lowered his head and put down the knife in his mouth. When Little Curly Tail saw this, he lowered his head and put down the bow in his mouth. Mei Mei and Catherine also lowered their heads and put down the arrows in their mouths. Their eyes lit up and they were even more excited. Especially Little Curly Tail. He was so excited that his entire body was trembling and his tail was wagging. They had already waited for a long time! He had not fought with his own kind for a long time! Tonight, he was finally going to get what he wanted! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Little Curly Tail suddenly roared angrily and pounced at an adult lion with a whoosh! These two adult lions were his. No one could snatch them! Whoever snatched it from him would get it from him! ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Unexpectedly, a figure ran faster than him and instantly passed him, pouncing on the two adult lions! ¡°Bang! Bang!¡± Two muffled sounds! The two adult lions that were charging over ferociously immediately tilted their heads and staggered to the side. They fell to the ground with their heads buzzing and could not get up for a long time! Chu Xiaoye landed lightly on the ground. His feet were slightly hot and he felt especially refreshed. Although he no longer had claws, his strength was much greater. His slaps were even smoother and more powerful! Little Curly Tail stopped in his tracks and froze in place. He was anxious and let out a roar to show that his feelings were hurt! At this moment, Mei Mei and Catherine had already rushed in front of the seven female lions. They jumped quickly and brandished their claws. In a moment, they had scratched the seven female lions until their heads were bleeding and their bodies were covered in blood! Little Curly Tail was even more anxious. He hurriedly rushed over, swung his tail, and swung his claws. He scratched the female lions until they swayed and cried out miserably. They pissed their pants! After a while, the two adult lions that were charging over aggressively and the seven adult female lions all fell to the ground miserably, defeated! They were terrified and confused, not knowing what was happening. It was too fast! They were too pervertedly strong! Were these really just a few underage cubs? ¡°Damn, why does this King suddenly feel like his head is a little green?¡± The stunned cold father raised his claws and rubbed his head stiffly. Chapter 124 - Untitled Chapter 124: Untitled ¡°Roar!¡± The cold father suddenly roared angrily and walked in front of the two adult lions majestically. He looked down at them proudly. It was as if he was saying, ¡°You can¡¯t even defeat my sons, so are you worthy of being arrogant in front of me?¡± The two adult lions¡¯ eyes were filled with fear. They hurriedly got up from the ground and ran away with the female lions. Even though they were of the same species, they would also kill each other. However, most would try their best to avoid casualties and run as much as possible. If the victorious party was not too cruel, they would mostly let the other party go. Little Curly Tail turned around and looked at his brother. He looked like he wanted to continue and was in high spirits. As long as his brother looked at him, he would chase after them and kill them! Chu Xiaoye ignored him and looked at the fleeing pride with flickering eyes. If not for the dry season and the lack of food, he would not mind taking in some lions to strengthen the pride of the cold father. After all, many powerful creatures of unknown origins had already appeared on this grassland. Only by making the pride stronger could they have a greater chance of survival. Unfortunately, it was difficult for even them to survive at this time, let alone a group of lions with astonishing appetite. Even the powerful super prides would automatically split into several teams during this dry season when there was a lack of food and go out to live. The key was to survive the dry season. They had to continue looking for prey. There were also prey during the dry season. They were all prey with extremely tenacious life force and had very little need for water. However, they were not easy to find. Until dawn, they did not find any prey. The night¡¯s journey exhausted them. After returning to the camp. Maya immediately ran in front of the cave, pushed aside the branches that covered the hole, and called out to the hole. Soon, two small, furry heads popped out. The two young cubs were safe and sound. On the other hand, the warthog lay limp on the branch and whimpered, seemingly terrified. Little Curly Tail climbed up the tree and bit it down. The cold father and the female lions¡¯ eyes immediately lit up and they drooled. However, after what happened last night, they no longer dared to show off their seniority to these little fellows. They started to be afraid. Animals had a natural fear of the strong. Lions were no exception. The cold father turned his head and tried not to look at the wild boar. He lay down in the shade of the bushes with his mouth open and let out a strange cry. He looked pitiful, like a lonely old man who did not have anything to eat or drink and whose children and grandchildren were unfilial. Unfortunately, Chu Xiaoye and Little Curly Tail ignored him. If it were other prides, after the son became stronger than their father, they would directly expel him from the territory rudely and let him fend for himself. Not only did they not know his limits, they even dared to pretend to be pitiful. They were asking for a yard after taking an inch. Seeing that they were ignoring him, the cold father was a little worried. He knew that from now on, he no longer had the strength to chase these two unfilial sons out. At that time, he might be the one going out to wander. The survival rate of wandering lions was extremely low, and there was a high chance that they would die. They would either starve to death or die in battle. He did not want to die. However, he, a dignified lion king, could not lower his status to please these two fellows who smelled like milk! He would rather die than submit! At that time, if these two unfilial sons really wanted to chase him away mercilessly, he would bang his head against the wall and end everything! At this moment, he thought of Lars, who he had cruelly chased away, and seemed to regret it. Were father and son really going to be like enemies, heartlessly killing each other? Why could they not get along peacefully? The cold father realized that his thoughts seemed to be too active and abnormal recently. The original him would not have thought so much. Was it because he was gradually growing old? The warthog, who had been frightened for the entire night, continued to dig holes in the back. It worked even harder. Chu Xiaoye did not care about his fatigue from running around for the night. He held his bow and let Catherine follow him to the bushes at the back. He found a tree not far from the pit and asked Catherine to help him tie the bow vertically to the tree trunk. After tying it tightly, he picked up a bag of arrows and took one out. In front of Catherine, he placed the arrow on the bowstring with his mouth. Behind every arrow was a groove. As long as the arrow was stuck on the bowstring, he could pull the bowstring and shoot. Even if he did not touch the arrow, as long as he pulled the string open, he could easily shoot it out. To make up for the inconvenience of not shooting with his left hand, he even tied a small and straight branch in the middle of the bow. In this way, the head of the arrow could be placed steadily on it. However, since the bow could not be moved and the arrows were shot in the same direction, he had to find the most suitable position. Now, Chu Xiaoye only wanted Catherine to practice archery first and find a position after she became proficient. Catherine was very strong and had claws. She was most suitable for archery. Chu Xiaoye made her stand in front of the bow and arrow, open her eyes, and look carefully. He decided to practice it. Although he did not have claws, he only needed to use the gap between his feet to hold the arrow. Many people thought that one needed a thumb to press hard on the bowstring and arrow when shooting an arrow. Most archery methods did not require a thumb to use. In fact, they did not even need a thumb. The most common way to shoot an arrow was to shoot in the Mediterranean style. He only needed to stick the tail of the arrow on the string and use his index finger, middle finger, and ring finger to gently hold the arrow. He did not need to use much strength. Pulling the string was where he had to use strength. The ancient Mongolian-style archery required the use of the thumb, but it was only clamped between the thumb and index finger. It was not like on television where one wrongly used the thumb to press on the string. Therefore, a lion¡¯s feet could completely complete the action of shooting an arrow. Chu Xiaoye raised his front right palm, using the gap in the middle to grab the arrow. He bent his right palm slightly and slowly pulled the bowstring back. Catherine stood at the side and watched motionlessly. She had never seen this thing and did not know what it was for. However, she liked everything he liked. She had to learn it! The sharp arrow aimed in the direction of the new trap. The warthog was working hard to deepen the trap. Its head was full of thoughts of the dried corpses of its companions in the storage room from last night. They were dense and could not be shaken off, making it terrified. It was too cruel! It was too terrifying! Why not flee? It did not want to be dried up by the sun and piled there. It could not die in peace. It was so miserable! Just as its thoughts were wavering and it was thinking about whether to escape, it suddenly raised its head and looked at the big tree not far away. Were the two cubs hiding there to monitor it? Hmph! At such a distance, as long as I turned around and quickly crawled into the bushes at the side, no matter how fast they were, they could not catch up to me! ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Bam!¡± Right at this moment, something suddenly flew past him and pierced into a big tree behind him. Its tail trembled non-stop! Its speed was terrifying! It did not see what it was! When it turned its head and saw the thing that was deeply inserted into the tree trunk, its body trembled and it almost peed its pants. The thought of escaping in its heart instantly disappeared. Little Curly Tail, who was sleeping not far away, immediately jumped up with a whoosh and looked at the still trembling arrow in fear! Catherine, who was standing beside Chu Xiaoye, was stunned by this magical and terrifying scene! A small branch-like thing could have such terrifying speed and lethality after this? She turned around and looked at the figure beside her. Chapter 125 - Decision Chapter 125: Decision ¡°Whoosh!¡± Under Chu Xiaoye¡¯s meticulous guidance, Catherine started to practise diligently. Although her actions were a little clumsy and comical, she soon grasped the trick. Her archery was becoming more and more accurate! The warthog digging the pit in front of him dug faster and deeper. Only in this way could he protect his life. Seeing that Catherine was having fun, Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei immediately came over. They were extremely excited and were eager to try. Chu Xiaoye did not stand on ceremony and chased them away with a slap. This was not for playing! This was an unorthodox method. Now, it was only used to deal with the ferocious tiger with abnormal strength. It could not be used as a survival skill in the future. If he was used to playing, he would be doomed. He continued to train his muscles! Under Chu Xiaoye¡¯s strict supervision, Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei could only continue to practice those strange actions from before. From today onwards, they had to train tirelessly every day. Only by improving every day could he face the increasingly complicated grassland environment in the future. ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± Catherine¡¯s shots became more and more accurate and her movements became faster and faster! As for the warthog, it had already dug deep and could not be seen. One could only see mud flying everywhere in the pit. Chu Xiaoye admired this pig¡¯s diligence. He decided to let it go in the future and leave it in the camp. It would continue to be a slave and he would let it live well until it died of exhaustion. The threat of that ferocious tiger had yet to be resolved and it would attack them again at any time. Therefore, they had to eat their fill. Be it working or fighting an enemy, they could not starve. If they wanted to eat, the cold father and the female lions naturally had to eat as well. He could not let them watch helplessly. Although he was very worried about the amount of food on the tree and letting the pride become lazy, he had no choice but to let Mei Mei climb up the tree to get food. He could only think of other things after he eliminated this threat as soon as possible. Mei Mei also looked hungry, but she did not dare to make the decision on her own. After hearing Chu Xiaoye¡¯s orders, she immediately went to get food excitedly. Seeing the dried prey fall from the Baobab tree, the cold father and the lionesses quickly stood up excitedly and hurriedly ran over to snatch it. The cold father¡¯s roar was filled with the dignity and deterrence of a lion again! For a piece of food, the four female lions actually bared their fangs and started fighting the cold father. Then, the four female lions turned hostile and started biting and fighting each other. It seemed like they had a deep hatred for each other. Especially Maya, who had children that needed to be fed. At this moment, she was exceptionally fierce. She bit whoever she saw and was merciless! When Mei Mei saw this scene, she hurriedly took another prey from the storage room and threw it down. The cold father roared, picked up the prey in his mouth, and turned to run. Chu Xiaoye walked back from the bushes and looked at the four female lions who had turned against each other. His heart skipped a beat. He hurriedly raised his head and gestured for Mei Mei to continue throwing the prey. It seemed that they were really hungry. His actions would probably make them more and more greedy and selfish. When lions were hungry, they could hunt together. Not only could they sharpen themselves and train their cooperative skills, making the pride stronger, but they could also strengthen their relationship very effectively. The food that they obtained without any effort brought them nothing but laziness, relaxation, selfishness, and even more greed! Chu Xiaoye increasingly felt that he was not actually helping them when he came to this pride. Instead, he was quietly changing the habits and rules they relied on to survive. From this, he would affect the survival and reproduction of the pride in the future. It looked good in the short term. However, in the future? For the first time, he started to doubt himself. He raised his head and looked at the distant grassland. Perhaps, the one who was expelled from the territory by the cold father should not be Lars, who had the personality of most lions. Instead, it should be him, who looked very outstanding but was always interfering with the normal development and survival of the pride. ¡°Roar!¡± Just as he was in a daze, Mei Mei bit a piece of meat and placed it in front of him. Chu Xiaoye returned to his senses and lowered his head to look at the prey on the ground. He realized that he was getting hungry faster and faster, and his appetite was growing exponentially. Some time ago, half a warthog was enough. Now, an entire warthog was not enough. He knew that his body was different from other lions. The stronger he was, the more energy he would need to expend. The amount of food he would need to eat would be even more terrifying. He needed to grow up and fully integrate the energy in his body. Therefore, he could not always starve. However, this pride, this territory, and the food and resources here were clearly not enough to support his growth. This grassland was becoming more and more restless. He had to become stronger as soon as possible in order to resist foreign enemies and protect the pride. The pride of the cold father and the two newly born cubs could not all migrate together. Most lionesses on the grassland stayed in the same pride from birth to death. They were unwilling to leave or give up the territory and home they were born in. Even if this home was not friendly to them. Then, what should he, a cub who thought he was very smart, do? The sun was like a fire, tormenting his confused and conflicted heart. He raised his head again and looked into the distance. He was afraid. However, he had no choice. This should be a sign of maturity. Perhaps, there was still a blue sky, a green grassland, and a group of stronger prey waiting for him to conquer. He was a male cub who was going to become a lion king! How could a small piece of land restrict his dreams? Dream on! After eating, he walked into the distance and lay in the bushes alone. He was in a daze and felt very depressed. After the female lions ate and drank their fill, they lay in the grass to rest. Their faces and bodies were covered in the scratch marks of their sisters. Qiqi and Nunu were still full of energy. They played and fought in front of Maya, feeling carefree and happy. Chu Xiaoye stared blankly at the scene in front of him for a long time. Then, he suddenly got up and walked towards the bushes at the back, his eyes flickering with a determined light. He had to kill that tiger! He could not delay any further! The warthog was still working hard to deepen the trap. Little Curly Tail lay sleepily at the side to supervise. When he saw him coming, this kid immediately got up and started pretending to exercise. Catherine bit her bow and climbed onto a big tree at the side. After carefully choosing a spot, she immediately tied the bow to it with Mei Mei and continued to practice diligently. Chu Xiaoye walked towards a patch of grass and reached out with his claws to push aside the grass, revealing a sharp knife. This time, he had to make it never return! Chapter 126 - Conflicts Chapter 126: Conflicts The trap was dug. The bottom of the pit was filled with arrows and a sharp knife. Under the diligent digging of the warthog, this trap was more than three meters deep. It was definitely enough to make the tiger a grave. However, they waited for a week without seeing the tiger again. At this moment, the contradiction within the pride appeared again. They no longer went out to hunt. Under the urging of the cold father, the female lions started to try to climb the tree. As long as Chu Xiaoye and the other three were not around, the female lions would start to secretly climb the Baobab tree. Compared to the cold father, their bodies were lighter, had sharp claws, and were agile. It was easier for them to climb up the tree. On several occasions, they almost climbed onto the branches of the three storage rooms. In his anger, Little Curly Tail slapped them a few times with his tail, not even letting his mother off. Aisha and Xi¡¯er lowered their heads and walked to the side. As for Callie and Maya, they bared their fangs and looked like they were preparing to fight Little Curly Tail to the death. They were hungry! If there was so much food on the tree, why not let them eat it? Chu Xiaoye stood in the bushes not far away and watched this scene silently. He did not go forward to stop them. He no longer knew what he should do. He was also very hungry. Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, and Catherine were all very hungry. They really needed to eat their fill so that they could deal with that terrifying enemy. However, it was impossible for the cold father and the female lions to watch them eat. The food in the first storage room was almost gone. If this continued, the food would be exhausted before the most critical moment arrived. What worried him was that the laziness of the pride was growing with every feeding. What should he do? ¡°Roara€¡±¡± With a roar, the furious Maya and Callie pounced at Little Curly Tail. Little Curly Tail naturally would not be polite. He bared his fangs and swung his tail to welcome them. Both sides immediately started fighting intensely. Little Curly Tail did not dare to be cruel. He only wanted to teach them a lesson with his tail and claws. Callie was hungry and Maya, who had children to feed, seemed to have gone crazy. She bared her fangs and bit Little Curly Tail¡¯s neck. The cold father stood at the side with a cold gaze, seemingly wanting to pounce on him too. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart turned cold and he could not watch on anymore. He suddenly rushed over, his chest filled with anger. He slapped Callie¡¯s face and bit Maya¡¯s neck! This scene immediately frightened the cold father and the other lionesses at the side. Even Little Curly Tail, who was fighting, was shocked by his brother¡¯s ruthlessness. ¡°Roara€¡±¡± The cold father roared angrily and wanted to pounce over to save Maya. At this moment, Catherine rushed over with a whoosh and suddenly scratched his face and stomach! She was ruthless and merciless! The cold father¡¯s heart trembled. He hurriedly dodged and retreated to the side. Catherine suddenly rushed towards Callie, who had been slapped by Chu Xiaoye but still wanted to pounce on her and bite her. She suddenly grabbed her face and almost tore her face off! Callie immediately let out a scream and rolled on the ground, retreating in fear. Xi¡¯er and Aisha, who were standing at the side, were shocked by the ferocity and mercilessness of the lioness cub. The cold father stood not far away, his face covered in blood, shocked and angry, and trembling. At this moment, Chu Xiaoye was biting Maya¡¯s neck and pressing her to the ground. He let out a fierce whimper, as if he was roaring or crying. Little Curly Tail was terrified. He had never seen such his brother like this. Maya lay on the ground with her mouth open, her eyes wide with fear and confusion. She could not resist anymore. The entire pride quietened down. Catherine also stopped attacking and turned to look at the figure. His fierce and angry gaze was filled with pain. ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± Right at this moment, Maya¡¯s two children, Qiqi and Nunu, walked over shakily and went to their mothers¡¯ side, wanting to drink milk. Although Maya¡¯s neck was bitten and she was terrified, she could not help but open her legs to reveal the place where she was nurturing her children. At this moment, the camp was silent. The two young cubs started to drink milk, looking up from time to time at the fellow who was biting their mother¡¯s neck. That was their brother. He must be playing with his mother. Chu Xiaoye looked at their childish faces and innocent eyes and thought of those nights in the past. He thought of the protection he had given them on that rocky hill and how hard their mother had worked back then. He let go of her. He did not bite through her throat, only her fur and a thin layer of muscles. Maya lay on the ground and looked at him blankly. She was clearly scared silly. The cold father and the other lionesses were also looking at him from afar, as if they were looking at an unfamiliar enemy. Chu Xiaoye was silent for a while, then raised his head and walked towards the cold father. The cold father¡¯s face was covered in blood as he looked at him in panic, not knowing what he was going to do. However, he did not escape or bare his fangs. He knew that it was useless. Chu Xiaoye stopped in front of him and stared at him for a few seconds. Then, he suddenly raised his claw and slapped him hard on the face with a bang! The cold father tilted his head and almost fell. When he reacted and bared his fangs, roaring angrily, a second slap came with a bang! At the same time, Catherine walked over. The cold father immediately lay on the ground, put away his fangs, and stared without moving. Chu Xiaoye did not look at him again and turned to leave. He walked to the Baobab tree and looked at Mei Mei and Catherine beside him. He asked them to climb up the tree to get food. Mei Mei and Catherine immediately climbed up the tree. Seeing this scene, the cold father, who was lying on the ground, and the four female lions¡¯ eyes lit up in excitement. It turned out that one could only eat after being beaten up! They would rather be beaten every day! Mei Mei and Catherine brought out food from the storage room and threw it down. When they threw the fifth piece of food, Chu Xiaoye gestured for them to stop and come down immediately. There were four prey on the ground, and they were just enough to eat. The cold father and the four female lions drooled. Chu Xiaoye did not look at them. Instead, he handed the prey to Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, and Catherine. He had one. Then, he took the lead and started eating. Aisha could not help but swallow her saliva and walk over. Chu Xiaoye immediately raised his head, bared his fangs, and looked at her fiercely, looking like he was ready to pounce on her and bite her at any time! Aisha was shocked. She immediately stopped in place and did not dare to move forward. Little Curly Tail looked up at his brother and stopped thinking. He immediately lowered his head and wolfed down the food. His brother was smarter than him. No matter what his brother did, Little Curly Tail would raise his tail in agreement! Mei Mei looked at her mother, then at her brother, and lowered her head to eat. Her brother was very angry and terrifying today. She could not share food with her mother anymore. Catherine lowered her head and ate her share. Her dark eyes flickered with a deep light as she thought to herself, ¡°You guys should go and hunt.¡± The cold father and the four female lions watched helplessly as they ate their prey. They were anxious, terrified, angry, and helpless. This unfilial son! He should have chased him and Lars away back then! The warthog lay in the grass not far away, eating the roots of the plants. It narrowed its eyes and looked at the strange scene of the son mistreating his parents in a relaxed manner. After dark. The hungry cold father and the female lions finally left the camp helplessly and went out to hunt. Chapter 127 - The Lion and Tiger Battle! Chapter 127: The Lion and Tiger Battle! I make the decisions regarding my food. Today. Chu Xiaoye finally understood something. In this grassland, the coldness, dominance, decisiveness, and cruelty a lion should have could not be easily abandoned at any time. Sometimes. Many problems could be resolved with a lion¡¯s roar or a slap. Wasn¡¯t the former cold father and his eldest brother, Lars, like this? Now, it seemed that they were the true lions on the grassland. As for him, he was just a childish minor who had a human soul and was indecisive and cautious. He had to continue learning. After the pride left, the camp returned to calm. Qiqi and Nunu were rudely stuffed into the hole by Chu Xiaoye with his claws and threatened fiercely with his roars to make them sleep obediently. The two little fellows immediately obediently hid in the hole and shivered. After covering the hole with leaves. Chu Xiaoye walked into the bushes at the back and checked the disguise on the trap again. It was not perfect, but it was difficult to discover any abnormalities. This time, to prevent the tiger from escaping again, Chu Xiaoye hid on a big tree at the front. He decided to personally be the barrier that blocked its retreat! As long as that tiger appeared again, he would never let it escape again! The conflict in the pride, the decreasing food on the tree and his rapid increase in appetite forced him to end the battle quickly and find his own world. The night was very quiet. There were no sounds of insects in the huge bushes. Even during a dry season, it would not be like this. The situation was a little strange. Chu Xiaoye held his breath and stared at the bushes below with his dark eyes. Seconds and minutes passed. The night quietly passed. However, there was no movement in the forest. It was another night without any gains. Just as he relaxed his vigilance and was about to move his stiff neck, the cry of the warthog suddenly came from the Baobab tree in the pride¡¯s camp! Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment before his heart suddenly trembled. He hurriedly jumped down the tree! He had forgotten another possibility! That extremely intelligent tiger could completely avoid passing through this forest and circle around the grassland directly. It could still reach the pride¡¯s camp! If Qiqi and Nunu were disobedient and sneaked out of the hole to play outside, the consequences would be unimaginable! ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye dashed towards the camp like the night wind! Although Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei did not know what was happening, they hurriedly followed behind him. As for Catherine, she still blended into the night and did not move. On the Baobab tree, the warthog was still roaring! When Chu Xiaoye rushed out of the bushes, he saw the colorful tiger digging the hole on the grass with its claws! The leaves that covered the hole had long been pushed to the side. Qiqi and Nunu cowered in the depths of the hole, baring their fangs in fear and trembling violently. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye suddenly roared angrily and pounced forward like lightning! This time, the tiger did not escape immediately. Instead, it raised its head and looked at him coldly. It immediately rushed over as well! Its dark and cold eyes were filled with human-like hatred! It wanted to kill this group of little things and not leave a single one alive! Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei also roared angrily and pounced forward bravely! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye jumped up, raised his right claw, and slapped the tiger hard! As for the tiger, it suddenly raised its upper body and swung its huge and thick claws! ¡°Bang!¡± A muffled bang! Chu Xiaoye immediately felt a huge force coming from his right claw! He was in midair and could not help but fly to the side, landing heavily on the ground. At this moment, Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei also pounced on him from the left and right! Unexpectedly, this tiger suddenly turned around and its thick tail was like an iron whip that slapped them viciously! Mei Mei was sent flying. While Little Curly Tail was flying, he suddenly swung his curled tail and instantly wrapped it around the tiger¡¯s tail! Using the strength of his tail, he suddenly exerted strength and pounced at the tiger¡¯s butt! The tiger was clearly frightened. It hurriedly turned around and wanted to pounce on him and bite him! However, its tail swing also brought Little Curly Tail behind him. Little Curly Tail took this opportunity to open his mouth and bite the beast fiercely, not caring if its butt was smelly or not! No matter how smelly it was, could it be more smelly than his brother¡¯s fart? He was not afraid! ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± A tiger¡¯s butt could not be touched or bitten! Little Curly Tail¡¯s bite immediately bit the tiger until it jumped three feet high. Its butt suddenly trembled and it stood upright and sat heavily on the ground! With its huge body, terrifying weight, and ferocious falling momentum, if Little Curly Tail was sat on, he would be crippled even if he did not die! At this critical moment, Little Curly Tail could only release his teeth and tail and hurriedly fall to the ground to get lost! At this moment, Chu Xiaoye and Mei Mei had already pounced forward again! Just as the tiger landed, Chu Xiaoye jumped onto its back and bit its spine! Two rows of sharp teeth fiercely closed! Mei Mei pounced at its abdomen and bit it! ¡°Bang!¡± However, before she could close her teeth, a huge claw slapped her head! She was very fast, but the other party was even faster! Mei Mei was sent flying again. This time, she struggled on the ground a few times and was actually dizzy. She could not get up for a long time! At this moment, Chu Xiaoye had already bitten the tiger¡¯s spine! ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± The intense pain made the tiger exceptionally furious! It suddenly jumped up and moved its body crazily, wanting to push Chu Xiaoye down! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s two front limbs no longer had sharp claws. He could only rely on the sharp claws of his hind legs and the lock of his two rows of teeth. He was instantly swayed by the shaking of the tiger-like duckweed in the wind! Be it his limbs or teeth, they could not use more strength! ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Little Curly Tail rushed up again and bit the tiger¡¯s hind leg! To his surprise, this tiger was extremely strong. It suddenly raised its hind legs and sent him flying! At the same time, it quickly pulled out its thick tail and slapped Little Curly Tail¡¯s head heavily! Little Curly Tail fell into the grass. He was dizzy and his mind was blank. Before he could get up, the tiger suddenly brought Chu Xiaoye and ran crazily into the bushes at the back of the camp! The pain on its spine made it roar continuously in anger! Obviously, it wanted to use the bushes and trees to remove the threat on its back! ¡°Whoosh!¡± It rushed into a bush full of thorns and rolled on the ground! Countless thorns pierced into Chu Xiaoye¡¯s body. The weight of this tiger also suffocated him, but he still bit its spine tightly and refused to let go! ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± The tiger suddenly got up and ran crazily towards a big tree. Then, it suddenly jumped up, turned around, and aimed its back at the hard tree trunk, slamming it hard! This time, if Chu Xiaoye did not let go, his bones would definitely be crushed and he would die on the spot! Chapter 128 - The Fall of the King Chapter 128: The Fall of the King ¡°Bang!¡± A muffled bang! The back of the tiger hit the tree trunk heavily! The entire tree trembled violently from the impact! The moment Chu Xiaoye was about to hit the tree, he immediately released his teeth and rolled on the ground, narrowly avoiding it. The tiger fell to the ground in a sorry state, its back dripping with blood and in pain. ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± It suddenly roared angrily, jumped up, and pounced at Chu Xiaoye ferociously and hatefully! Chu Xiaoye got up and ran towards the trap! He looked up at the tree. The furious tiger followed closely, its dark and cold eyes flickering with hatred! Seeing that the trap was getting closer and closer, Chu Xiaoye knew that with this tiger¡¯s intelligence, it would be very vigilant even when it was furious and impulsive. As long as he showed any signs of making a turn or sprinting and jumping over, this tiger would definitely follow behind him. It was impossible for him to foolishly step into a trap! Therefore, when he was close to the trap, he immediately slowed down. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The tiger behind him indeed jumped up and pounced ferociously. It prepared to push him to the ground and choke him! Chu Xiaoye suddenly stopped in front of the trap, lay down, and quickly rolled to the side! When the tiger that had already jumped up saw this scene, it actually twisted its body in midair and landed in front of the trap with a bang! His front limbs and back legs were only a few centimeters away from the trap! The moment it landed, it jumped up again and without stopping, pushed Chu Xiaoye, who had just gotten up from the ground, to the ground and suddenly bit his throat! Those sharp teeth and dark eyes flickered with a threatening cold light in the night! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei, who had just rushed into the bushes, were shocked to see this scene. They hurriedly roared and rushed over. However, it was already too late for them! ¡°Whoosh ¡ª¡± Right at this moment, an arrow suddenly shot out from a big tree beside him. With a ¡°chi¡±, it shot fiercely into the right eye of this tiger! ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± A terrifying roar sounded in the dark forest! The sudden intense pain made the tiger jump up and slap the arrow that was inserted into its eyeball! ¡°Crack!¡± The arrow was immediately cut in half! Half of it was slapped to the ground and the other half was still deeply embedded in its eyeball! Taking this opportunity, Chu Xiaoye suddenly jumped up and bit its throat! At this moment, Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei also pounced bravely! Little Curly Tail jumped onto its back and bit its spine! Mei Mei bit at its abdomen! However, this powerful tiger did not fall immediately. Instead, it suddenly roared and jumped up, landing heavily on the ground. Then, it rolled crazily on the ground! Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei were immediately thrown down! Only Chu Xiaoye still bit its throat tightly! Ordinary animals would immediately lose their ability to resist after being choked by lions and gradually suffocate to death. Even hyenas with extremely tenacious life force were not excluded. However, this tiger was exceptionally strong. After being bitten in the throat by Chu Xiaoye¡¯s two rows of sharp teeth, it could still swing its neck with all its might. Furthermore, it raised its claws and pierced fiercely into Chu Xiaoye¡¯s back! Just as its claws were about to tear open the muscles and fur on Chu Xiaoye¡¯s back, an arrow shot from the tree again with a whoosh! It hit its second eye! ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± It suddenly roared angrily and its entire body trembled. It hurriedly pulled out its claws from Chu Xiaoye¡¯s body and slapped angrily at the second arrow that was inserted into its eyeball! ¡°Crack!¡± This arrow was broken again! An even stronger pain spread throughout its entire body from its eyeballs! Its two eyes were dripping with blood. They were both blind! Chu Xiaoye hurriedly loosened his teeth and rolled out. He retreated into the distance and gestured for Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei to not go up again! The tiger had already lost its mind from the pain! As it roared, it swung its huge claws and slapped around crazily! One moment, he was jumping, and the next moment, he was rolling around crazily! Grass and bushes flew everywhere! Its huge claws slapped the tree trunk, causing the tree to tremble and leaves to fall. The tiger¡¯s anger and craziness, as well as its terrifying destructive power, frightened Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei. They had never seen such a powerful and terrifying animal! Even if he was blind, his combat strength was still terrifying! ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Seeing the tiger running around crazily, Chu Xiaoye was afraid that all his previous efforts would be wasted again. He hurriedly endured the pain in his back and rushed up! He bit the tiger¡¯s tail and turned to run! ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± The blind tiger immediately turned around and chased after him crazily! Chu Xiaoye roared and provoked as he ran towards the trap! When he reached the trap, he suddenly jumped over! The ferocious tiger that had lost its mind had its face covered in blood as it roared and chased after him. Just as its front limbs stepped on the disguise on the surface of the trap, its body suddenly leaned down and with a whoosh, it fell into the trap! Then, its roar stopped! Chu Xiaoye stood on the other side of the trap and looked down at the bottom of the pit. His body was trembling slightly and his heart was still beating rapidly. This beast was the most terrifying animal he had ever seen! His back was dripping with blood and almost torn open! Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, and Catherine, who had quickly climbed down the tree, ran over and stood in front of the trap. They looked at the ferocious beast at the bottom of the pit in fear and absent-mindedness. They still had lingering fear! The tiger at the bottom of the pit was pierced through by the inverted arrows and the sharp blades and fixed there! It opened its mouth, and its eyes were badly mutilated. Its body was still twitching slightly and it was not completely dead. It seemed to be unwilling to accept this and found it unbelievable. With its strength, how could it die here? It raised its head with difficulty, wanting to see the group of despicable and shameless little things above it. However, its blinded eyes could no longer see anything. Finally, it lowered its head and died completely. The ferocious and powerful king of the forest finally lost to the future king of the grassland. This was not unfair. After all, its strength and intelligence were extraordinary! Beside the trap, other than Catherine, who was not injured, the three siblings were injured to varying degrees. Other than the wound on Chu Xiaoye¡¯s back, his right foot was almost broken by the strong slap of this tiger. He looked at the powerful king lying at the bottom of the pit with a complicated gaze, his heart filled with questions. Suddenly, he looked at its thigh! On the right hind leg of this beast, there was actually a letter and a few numbers engraved! A-009! Chapter 129 - Humans Chapter 129: Humans Indeed. This tiger was related to humans! If it was 009, did that mean that there was still 008, 007, or 011, 012? Or could there be a B series? This tiger was so intelligent and so strong. Could it be that they had injected some kind of gene into its body? Some crazy human organizations could do anything under the guise of scientific research! ¡°Roar!¡± Little Curly Tail looked at the dead ferocious beast at the bottom of the pit and smelled the strong smell of blood. His eyes were filled with excitement. He wanted to go down and eat a feast. However, he was destined to not eat this feast. Chu Xiaoye turned around and looked at him, signaling him to go to the camp to bring the warthog over. After Little Curly Tail left with his orders, Chu Xiaoye looked at Catherine, who was beside him, and gestured for her to go to the tree and take down the bow. Let the traces of humans disappear tonight. Little Curly Tail brought the warthog. Catherine brought the bow. Chu Xiaoye gestured to Catherine to throw everything into the pit, including the two bags of arrows. Although Catherine was puzzled, she did not hesitate and immediately threw everything down. Chu Xiaoye looked at the tiger at the bottom of the pit and the number on its legs one last time. Then, he raised his foot and pushed a handful of soil into the pit. He turned around and looked at the warthog. The warthog was stunned for a moment before it immediately understood. It hurriedly went in front of the pit, lowered its head, and worked hard to fill the pit. Little Curly Tail was stunned and anxious when he saw this. He looked eagerly at the prey at the bottom of the pit. This big fellow was enough for him to eat for a few days! Why did his brother bury it? Catherine looked blankly at the bow and arrows at the bottom of the pit, her eyes filled with reluctance. However, she still supported and trusted him from the bottom of her heart. His thoughts were always different from the others and puzzled them, but they were always surprisingly right. He must have seen something they could not. The night quietly retreated. When dawn arrived, the cold father returned with the female lions. From their round stomachs and happy expressions, they had gained a lot last night and eaten enough. However, no one remembered the little fellows who protected their home and killed the enemy at all costs in the night. The cold father looked pleased with himself. He looked at them calmly and yawned. Then, he went over and lay in the shade of the bushes with his eyes closed. After eating and drinking their fill, they naturally had to sleep. The female lions were a little surprised to see that they were all injured. However, only Aisha and Xi¡¯er walked over, rubbed their heads, comforted them, and licked their wounds. Chu Xiaoye looked at their bulging stomachs and decided even more firmly. Even without him, the pride would live well. This was letting nature take its course and conforming to the natural law of survival. Chu Xiaoye was very hungry. The prey they had just eaten yesterday was hungry because of the consumption last night. His need for food grew and became more and more exaggerated. A week later. The wounds on their bodies finally healed. The warthog was still alive. During the day, he wandered in the bushes nearby, and at night, he was brought to the tree by Little Curly Tail to sleep. Life was wonderful. Because it had done a great job that night and gave out the alarm in time when the tiger attacked, Chu Xiaoye decided to spare its life and gave it the name ¡°Pit¡±, hoping that it would continue to dig holes to protect the cubs and kill the enemy. After Chu Xiaoye¡¯s might last time, the cold father and the female lions no longer dared to covet the food on this pig and tree. He had already become the true lion king of this pride. In the eyes of Catherine, Little Curly Tail, and Mei Mei, he was the most qualified lion to be king in this pride! The cold father was dejected and became melancholic. He also restrained his temper a lot. However, he was secretly rejoicing. From the two boys¡¯ current attitude, they did not seem to be preparing to occupy the pride and this territory, nor were they preparing to chase him out and wander. This was definitely a very fortunate and rare thing for him or all the lions on the grassland. He no longer had to worry about being chased out and wandering all day long, dying of hunger or being bitten to death by other competitors. It was good to be able to survive here. As for the title and dignity of the lion king, he could have it or not. However, clearly, that kid did not seem to have thought of becoming a lion king. He did not even have the intention to pee and mark the borders of the territory. This puzzled him. The claws of the dry season had already quietly reached into the bushes and were trying to destroy the green land. In the bushes, the grass on the ground was already withered. Even many thorny bushes lost their leaves and hung their heads, looking lifeless. The trees in the forest mostly turned bare. The once damp ground also became dry and hard, and even started to crack. The temperature increased with it, and day after day, the land was cruelly roasted. The pride felt uncomfortable. Especially the cold father with a lush mane. At this moment, he wished he could tear off all the mane on his neck and his thick skin! However, fortunately, they raised a diligent warthog. In order to repay their kindness of not killing and to show their value, Pit dug a wide opening under every bush in the camp. The deep and open pit was enough for every lion to hide in to avoid the heat and cool down. The pride was already used to his existence. Now that they saw that he was so useful, even the cold father was not so fierce to him anymore. At this moment. Under the hot sun, the members of the pride hid in the cave to rest. Just as Chu Xiaoye was lying in the cave thinking about something, a bang suddenly came from the distant grassland! The cold father and the female lions opened their eyes and stuck their heads out of the cave. They looked around in confusion before continuing to curl up and sleep. They did not care. Perhaps it was the muffled thunder of nature. However, Chu Xiaoye was shocked! This was a gunshot! He got up from the cave and raised his head to look at the distant grassland. Did anyone come to poach during this season? He felt a little uneasy and thought of the tiger buried in the bushes at the back. He wondered if those humans would come and find this disappeared test subject. He turned around and walked into the bushes at the back, coming to the place where the tiger was buried. The ground was flat and full of withered leaves. Just as he was thinking about something, he suddenly heard a whoosh! Then, he felt a sharp pain on his neck! An arrow hit him! However, the arrowhead did not seem to have pierced into his muscles! He only felt a chill quickly flowing out of the arrowhead and surging throughout his body. He instantly felt his muscles turn numb and his entire body lose its strength. The scene in front of him started to blur! This seemed to be an anesthetic arrow! At the same time, the sounds of humans speaking and footsteps could be heard. He suddenly came to his senses and bit his tongue hard. At the same time, the mysterious heat in his abdomen instantly flowed throughout his body, repelling the coldness! He immediately sobered up and hurriedly jumped up, escaping towards the territory of the Seno brothers¡¯ pride! He did not know the intentions of these humans. He could not run towards the camp! Otherwise, Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, and Catherine would risk their lives to save him. No matter how powerful they were, how could they be a match for a human with a gun? The noisy and hurried footsteps of the humans sounded from behind! They chased up! Chu Xiaoye heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that they had only come for him and not to hunt the entire pride. Was it because they had caught his abnormality with the camera, or was it because of those golden claws? He did not know. He only knew that no matter what, he could not fall into their hands. These butchers could do anything! He had to hold on and not fall! The sun was blazing and hot air assaulted his face. He passed through the bushes and ran for his life on the withered grassland! Chapter 130 - The Lost Young Elephant Chapter 130: The Lost Young Elephant ¡°Boom ¡ª¡± The sound of a car suddenly came from behind! They were still chasing! It seemed that they were determined to get him. They would not stop until they caught up to him! Then, he was even more at ease. Their goal was indeed only him. Chu Xiaoye turned around and left the grassland, running towards the dry river at the foot of the hill. There was no way for cars to chase on the road here. He followed the cracked riverbed and continued to run west under the hot sun. The arrow on his neck swayed and could not be pulled out in time. This was the first time he was in such a sorry state and so terrified since he came to this grassland. Was he going to be caught and cut? Or, like that tiger, were they going to inject some terrifying gene into his body and make him become their test subject? Or would he be caught and sent to the zoo to perform for others to see? No! How could he allow that to happen? As an animal, if he did not even have his last freedom, he might as well die. Gunshots suddenly sounded from behind. He did not dare to look back and used all his strength to continue running. He was shot by an anesthetic gun but could still escape. The humans behind him would probably be very surprised. Therefore, they would rather kill him with their guns than let him escape. However, the sounds of gunshots and shouting grew further and further away. The dry and hard riverbed was like a winding ravine that gave him the best cover and route to escape. The speed of the humans¡¯ two legs could not compare to his four legs. Finally, after an unknown period of time, when his vision was blurry from running and he was about to faint, he could no longer hear those annoying and terrifying sounds behind him. But. He still did not dare to stop. He continued forward under the hot sun that was like a flame. Until the sky turned dark. He was exhausted, tired, hungry, thirsty, and dizzy. He felt like the world was spinning. He lay on the still hot riverbed, turned his head, and bit the arrow that was stuck in his neck, pulling it out. Then, he lay there and closed his eyes, not wanting to move. The night was silent. The night wind, which was kicking him while he was down, swept the soil and fluttered it, scattering it on him, as if it wanted to bury him on this dry and cracked riverbed. He looked like a pitiful worm that had been abandoned and was about to die. He slept very soundly. In his daze, he seemed to hear a strange noise or feel something rubbing his head. He was shocked and woke up. He raised his head and saw a young elephant standing in front of him. At this moment, this young elephant was using its nose to rub his head, as if it was urging him to wake up. Where there were young elephants, there were naturally elephants. If the elephant herd saw a carnivore like him, they would definitely not treat him so gently. However, there was no sign of an elephant herd around. This young elephant looked like a lone figure. It might be lost. Since it was lost and could not find its mother, it should quickly go find her. Why was it using its nose against him? Could it be that he, the dignified future lion king, looked like its mother? Chu Xiaoye stood up with difficulty and licked his dry lips. His gaze drooled as he looked at the delicious meal that had been sent to him. He was hungry and needed to eat meat. He was thirsty and needed to drink blood. This small elephant was enough for him to eat his fill. In fact, it was more than enough. At this moment, he suddenly felt a sharp pain under his feet! He was shocked. He looked down and realized that the place he was lying on was filled with ants! These ants were extremely big, like hornets. One could clearly see their sharp mouths! At this moment, they were crawling along his limbs in groups towards his body! Some ants could not help but bite his fur! Chu Xiaoye was frightened. He hurriedly ran away for a distance and rolled around in the mud. Then, he jumped up and quickly shook his fur. Some ants had already crawled onto his face! He could only raise his front limbs and slap them quickly as if he was slapping himself. At this moment, the densely packed giant ants actually chased over quickly again, as if they did not care about his size and whether he was still alive. They were all extremely fierce and wanted to put him down, break him into pieces, and drag him back to their nest! Chu Xiaoye did not dare to stay in this riverbed anymore. He hurriedly climbed up the riverbank and ran up the hill. Then, he continued to roll on the withered grass. No matter how mighty a king was, he was also afraid of these countless little things. Furthermore, he was not a king yet. The young elephant also wagged its nose and slowly followed. Was this a moving delicacy? The service was really considerate. Chu Xiaoye decided to eat it after rolling. As for the favor of waking him up with its nose and saving him from being bitten by those ants, he would not return it. He was a carnivore. As long as it was meat, he would eat it! ¡°Ow Ow! Ow Ow!¡± Right at this moment, familiar and annoying cries sounded from the grassland not far away. The hyenas were here! Chu Xiaoye got up from the ground and looked up at the group of hyenas that were running over. He actually felt a little familiar. It had been a long time since he last saw this group of bastards. However, he had yet to recover his power and strength. The effect of the anesthetic was still lingering in his body. Although it was melted a little by the heat in his abdomen at the beginning, it still required time to completely disappear. After a moment. The ten-over hyenas cried out and surrounded him. Of course, they did not come for him, but for this young elephant that had lost the protection of its herd. However, this young elephant did not escape. Instead, it slowly walked behind him and hid. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s mouth twitched and he was a little dumbfounded. What did this mean? Could he, the mighty future lion king, not look as terrifying as these hyenas? This was an insult to him! A deep insult! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He immediately roared angrily and bared his sharp fangs, showing his might as a lion! The hyenas seemed to be afraid. However, the young elephant hiding behind him seemed to have misunderstood him. Not only was it not afraid, but it also looked very excited. It immediately raised its nose at the hyenas and let out a pleased cry. It seemed to be saying, ¡°Come on, puppies. This is my father! My father is not to be trifled with!¡± Chu Xiaoye:¡±¡­¡± This provocation angered these ferocious killers! They were already dizzy from hunger. It was not easy for them to find a young elephant without the protection of a herd, so they naturally would not let go of this delicious meal easily! Furthermore, in their eyes, Chu Xiaoye was just an underage cub covered in mud and in a miserable situation. They let out noisy and fierce cries and started to run around Chu Xiaoye and the young elephant. They would occasionally sprint forward and occasionally stop in their tracks to jump to the side. As they threatened, they created chaos, as if they wanted to make this young cub retreat in the face of adversity. However, Chu Xiaoye ignored them. He lay on the ground and continued to use his feet to sweep away the ants on his neck and head. The little elephant hiding behind him actually raised its nose and cleaned his back gently, looking obedient like a son fawning on his father and a little brother fawning on his big brother. This made Chu Xiaoye feel very embarrassed in front of these ferocious enemies. As a majestic lion, and one that was still underage, how could he have an elephant son or an elephant brother? How embarrassing! Chapter 131 - Ultimate Technique Chapter 131: Ultimate Technique The ferocity of hyenas was famous in the grassland. Furthermore, they were extremely hungry. The young elephant¡¯s body was enough for each of them to eat a full meal. And this underage cub abandoned by the pride would become their delicious meal! They did not refuse anyone! The leading female hyena was the first to rush up. It attacked from behind and pounced at Chu Xiaoye¡¯s butt, preparing to bite his butt into pieces! If this inexperienced cub suddenly jumped up, it would immediately use its hyena arts and take the opportunity to bite his penis! This way, the battle would immediately end! However, when it pounced behind the cub, the cub was still lying on the ground with no intention of standing up. The female hyena was furious and bit his butt! As long as the cub jumped up in pain, it could still use the hyena technique! However, before she could bite, the cub suddenly raised its tail and aimed its anus at her. The female hyena was stunned and immediately rejoiced! Their other ultimate technique was finally useful! ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± Right at this moment, a strong black smoke suddenly sprayed out from the little lion¡¯s butt. It was like a strong wind that directly distorted its face and its whiskers flew backwards. Even its two round ears swayed! An extremely terrifying stench instantly followed its nostrils and open mouth and jumped into its throat and body! In an instant, it felt the world spin and its vision turned dark! Thick black smoke covered its entire head and body! It could not help but take a few steps back when its head suddenly tilted and it fell to the ground unconscious! As for the little elephant, who was hiding behind Chu Xiaoye on the right, it seemed to be drunk and was swaying unsteadily. However, to Chu Xiaoye¡¯s surprise, the little elephant took the initiative to take another step forward and deliberately placed its long nose near his butt, as if it wanted to smell it again! This pervert! Chu Xiaoye swung his tail and slapped its long nose! At this moment, the stench was already quickly spreading in all directions. The hyenas that even ate rotten meat retreated in panic and started to lower their heads, vomiting. They had not eaten for a few days. Now that they were vomiting crazily, they immediately felt dizzy and their limbs felt like jelly. They could not stand steadily. Chu Xiaoye did not expect that his smelly fart would be surprisingly effective against this group of ferocious enemies. He recovered some strength and immediately got up to leave. If the hyenas pounced on him ferociously again at this moment, he would really have no strength to fight. The effect of the anesthetic in his body made him feel weak all over and he could not use much strength. He did not want to die under their sharp teeth. When the little elephant saw him get up and leave, it hurriedly swayed and followed behind him. Chu Xiaoye turned to look and could not understand. Did he really not look like a carnivore at all? Forget it. He had to escape first and wait for his strength to slowly recover. The grassland in front of him was already dry. Even the withered grass had disappeared completely. He wondered if there were still some water sources on the upper reaches of the river further away. If there was still water there, many herbivores would gather there. Seeing that the elephant had left with him, the hyenas immediately vomited all the way and chased after him. They let out sharp cries, as if they were cursing. Chu Xiaoye ignored them. These fellows should be like him and probably did not have much combat strength left. Suddenly, a sparse forest appeared in front of him. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickened his steps. He decided to hide there and recover his strength. At that time, after killing the hyenas at the back, he could enjoy the fat and tender meat of this little elephant alone. The little elephant swung its nose and followed behind him slowly, like a young and ignorant child taking the initiative to follow the cheat who wanted to abduct him to trade. However, Chu Xiaoye had never deceived it. When he arrived at the forest, Chu Xiaoye suddenly saw a cheetah. With a whoosh, it ran over from afar and suddenly pounced at a fleeing black antelope! On the head of the black antelope were two long and sharp horns. Its body was extremely strong and was much larger than the slender and small cheetah. However, it was still pounced onto the ground by the agile cheetah and bitten its throat! However, this black antelope was extremely strong. It was unwilling to be eaten and struggled with all its might. The exhausted cheetah was actually pressed under it and dragged forward! At this moment, two little cheetahs suddenly ran out from the grass beside him. They immediately pounced to the side of the black antelope and bit its thigh. However, their teeth were not enough to pose a threat to the black antelope. They could not even bite through its skin. They were anxious. The black antelope continued to struggle with all its might, lowering its head and twisting its neck. The cheetah mother, who was biting its neck, was finally a little exhausted and the antelope struggled out of its mouth. However, the cheetah mother was unwilling to give up. She immediately turned around and hugged the black antelope¡¯s head, preparing to bite its nose and suffocate it! Usually, lions would use this method to deal with large carnivores. Otherwise, they would not have enough strength. However, this young cheetah mother had clearly underestimated this strong opponent. The black antelope suddenly swung its head and jolted her out. Then, it lowered its head and the two long and sharp horns pierced into the cheetah mother¡¯s stomach! The cheetah mother immediately felt extreme pain and wanted to get up. The black antelope became braver and braver as it continued to lower its head and use its two sharp horns to pick and stab! The cheetah mother was terrified. She waved her claws in panic, but could not get up no matter what. As for the two little cheetahs, they ran around anxiously in panic. Finally, the black antelope raised its head and quickly jumped away. The cheetah mother got up from the ground with difficulty. Her abdomen was dripping with blood, and her internal organs could almost be seen. She opened her mouth and panted as she looked at the fleeing black antelope. Her gaze seemed to be filled with frustration and fear. If cheetahs were injured, most of them would starve to death. Furthermore, she still had two children. The two little cheetahs ran to her side and rubbed against her legs affectionately. They did not seem to know that their mother had suffered a fatal wound. Chu Xiaoye, who had just entered the forest, suddenly thought of the little leopard when he saw this scene. Chapter 132 - Mothers Strength Chapter 132: Mother¡¯s Strength ¡°Roar¡ª¡± At this moment, the injured cheetah mother finally discovered him and the little elephant behind him. She immediately bared her fangs in fear. The two little cheetahs also hurriedly hid behind her and bared their teeth. An adult cheetah was smaller than a leopard and naturally smaller than a lion. Even if Chu Xiaoye was not yet a year old, his rapidly strengthening body was still slightly bigger than hers. Furthermore, even leopards were afraid of lions, let alone cheetahs. Although cheetahs looked a little similar to leopards, they did not belong to the same species and their habits and hunting methods were also different. The most obvious difference between the two was that there was a tear under each of the cheetahs¡¯ eyes and they looked like they were about to cry. As for the leopards, they did not. Cheetahs usually relied on their extreme speed to catch prey. They were the fastest animals on the grassland and even the entire land. However, their endurance was very weak. As for leopards, they relied on sneak attacks to catch prey. Be it their size or strength, they were much larger than cheetahs. Sometimes, hungry leopards would even hunt cheetahs as a meal. Leopards usually hid in the forest and bushes. Even after being injured, they could attack their prey and have a higher success rate when hunting. As for cheetahs, after they were injured, they could only wait for death silently. Even when they were healthy, their success rate when hunting was very low. They could only succeed once after hunting for about six to seven times. Now, this cheetah mother was seriously injured and could only wait for death slowly. Her two children would starve to death too. At this moment, she faced Chu Xiaoye and bared her fangs in fear. She retreated with difficulty with the two children. The blood in her abdomen flowed down her thigh and landed on the ground. She retreated under a tree and could not move anymore. She bent her hind legs and squatted down, still baring her fangs and letting out a fierce whimper. Chu Xiaoye turned around and looked behind him. The ten-over hyenas had their mouths open as they chased after him while panting. He turned around and walked towards the forest on the right. The little elephant immediately followed behind him like a shadow. The hyenas cried out and chased after him. Their noses were very sensitive, and they could naturally smell the scent of blood in the air. Chu Xiaoye did not go far. Instead, he came under a big tree and lay down with his butt facing the big tree. He had to recover his strength as soon as possible. As for the little elephant, it was like him, leaning its butt against the tree and standing beside him. Chu Xiaoye really wanted to slap it and make it scram. However, he could not waste his energy at this time. Furthermore, his slap was not much use to this little elephant who weighed seven to eight hundred kilograms. As for letting out smelly farts to suffocate it, it was even more useless. From the previous situation, this little stupid elephant was the first creature that was not afraid of his farts and actually liked to smell his farts. This made him feel a deep sense of defeat, and he had to admit that elephants were the number one overlord of the African grassland. The hyenas quickly walked into the forest and surrounded them. However, they immediately smelled the fresh blood. The leading female hyena brought the three hyenas and walked towards the injured cheetah mother. The other hyenas still surrounded Chu Xiaoye and the little elephant. They would not waste any delicious food! Chu Xiaoye lay on the ground and ignored the hyenas in front of him. He looked at the leading hyena. Even if the cheetah was not injured, it could only flee in front of the hyenas. Now, she was seriously injured and facing the four hyenas, she had no chance to resist. Chu Xiaoye looked at her from afar and the two children beside her. His eyes flickered, but he did not intend to do anything. This was not something he should care about. And his current situation did not allow him to care. He was a lion! At least, he had to be like a lion! Cheetahs did not know how to roar. Even when they were angry and afraid, they could only let out cat-like cries. When the hyena leader walked over with her three companions, the heavily injured cheetah mother suddenly jumped up and pounced at the hyena leader! The hyena leader was clearly caught off guard. He hurriedly opened his mouth to bite, but he was a step too slow! The cheetah mother bit its nose with all her might and actually bit off its nose and the flesh on its face! The hyena leader immediately let out a scream and hurriedly ran back. His face was covered in blood and his head swayed in pain. The three hyenas behind it were immediately stunned by the cheetah mother¡¯s ferocity. They immediately stopped in place and let out threatening cries, but they did not dare to move forward! The cheetah mother¡¯s stomach was dripping with blood, but she was baring her sharp teeth and fighting with all her might! The two little cheetahs followed behind her, also baring their teeth and letting out cries. The three hyenas were clearly frightened and retreated. As for the hyena leader, she was still terrified and did not dare to move forward. She shook his head and turned around to walk towards Chu Xiaoye. The cheetah was already seriously injured. She could not run far and could not last long. They only needed to wait. There was no need to go forward and risk their lives. Now, it was more important to bite this little lion to death and eat the plump little elephant first. They had a natural hatred for lions. As long as they encountered lone lions, they would definitely kill them! Furthermore, this was a young lion! After every lion grew a mane, they would be the nightmare of their hyenas! Therefore, as long as there was a chance, they would never show mercy! The hyena leader¡¯s face was covered in blood as he let out an angry roar and ordered his subordinates to attack quickly! Chu Xiaoye leaned against the tree and raised his head, looking coldly at this group of ugly fellows as if he was looking at a group of clowns. Whoever came first would die! When he recovered his strength, none of these clowns would survive! Of course, there was also the little stupid elephant beside him that had attracted trouble! He promised to eat all the elephant meat on its body and its long nose that liked to smell smelly farts! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He suddenly roared angrily and bared his fangs, showing the dignity and ferocity of a lion to the hyenas that were preparing to pounce on him! He was a true lion! However, his appearance was clearly a little childish and miserable. No matter how loud his roar was, it did not seem to have any deterrence. The hyenas immediately bared their fangs and revealed faces even more ferocious than his. They pounced forward majestically! The little elephant beside him finally started to fear. It turned around and used its elephant nose to push Chu Xiaoye¡¯s butt, looking flustered. No one knew if it was telling Chu Xiaoye to continue pouting and farting, or if it wanted Chu Xiaoye to move forward so that it could hide behind his butt. This rascal! Chu Xiaoye was furious. He raised his hind leg and kicked its nose mercilessly! Chapter 133 - The Hyenas’ Siege Chapter 133: The Hyenas¡¯ Siege However. This kick did not hurt or itch for Little Xiang. It did not have any deterrence. It still used its nose to push Chu Xiaoye¡¯s butt. ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye could only do as he wished and let out a loud fart! At this moment, the hyenas had already pounced! Under the cover of the black smoke, Chu Xiaoye suddenly jumped up. His body flashed and he bit the neck of a hyena, pressing it to the ground! The other hyenas immediately stopped in their tracks in fright when they saw this scene. As they retreated, they cried out, as if they were cheering for themselves and their companions. As for the hyena leader with its face covered in blood, it cried out even more angrily, as if it was urging them to continue attacking! However, under the deterrence of Chu Xiaoye¡¯s sudden attack and a fatal blow, the hyenas hesitated. They were afraid. Chu Xiaoye bit the hyena¡¯s throat in one bite, then picked it up and raised his head, looking coldly at this group of enemies. His hind legs were actually trembling. He had yet to recover his strength and the medicinal effect in his body had yet to be completely eliminated. The release of strength just now made his limbs go limp and he almost fell to the ground. However, at this moment, he could not show weakness. Otherwise, this group of ferocious enemies would swarm him and tear him into pieces. At this moment. The little elephant standing behind him did not look worried about its fate at all. Instead, it stuck out its nose and narrowed its eyes, sniffing the smelly fart he had just released with all its might, looking very infatuated. Chu Xiaoye did not know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°Ow Ow! Ow Ow!¡± Under the cry of the hyena leader, the hyenas finally dispersed. However, they did not retreat. Instead, they split up and surrounded the place tightly. They had plenty of patience! Hyenas had much more endurance than lions. They could surround the enemy for a few days with the strength of a group and harass them continuously with turns until the enemy was exhausted. They were not worried that the cheetah would escape. The cheetah was already seriously injured and had two young cubs as a burden. It could not escape at all. Therefore, they placed all their strength and attention here. This small elephant was their main goal. The dozen or so members could only eat their fill by relying on the size of this small elephant. They were scattered not far away, standing or lying down. Their dark eyes were fixed on the elephant and lion under the tree. A few minutes later, under the cry of the hyena leader, three hyenas ran over and started to circle the elephant and lion. As they cried out, they made sprinting movements and deliberately frightened them, wanting to expend their energy. However, this elephant and lion actually ignored them. Chu Xiaoye lay on the ground with his ears pricked up and his eyes closed to rest, looking calm. He had long experienced the moves of these hyenas. They were cunning, timid and paranoid. Every member had the intention of having other companions attack first, but none of them dared to attack first. Especially after he had just threatened the hyena with a fatal move, these fellows did not dare to charge forward and attack. He only cared about lying down and recovering his strength. The little elephant beside him also did not have any fear. He did not know if it did not understand how terrifying these hyenas were or if it was born stupid. This fellow seemed to be especially interested in his farts. At this critical moment, he was actually still using his nose to push against his butt, wanting him to continue farting. What a wonder! Chu Xiaoye was hungry and thirsty. He really wanted to turn his head and bite its nose. He wanted to suck some blood and eat some meat to replenish his energy. However, he could not bite. Black smoke was still coming out of this bastard¡¯s nostrils. He had clearly sucked in his fart and stored it in his long nose, constantly reminiscing. This made him speechless! He closed his eyes and ignored it as much as possible, lest he wasted his brain power and energy. The three clown-like hyenas performed for a long time, but there was no response. They could only leave while panting. Three more hyenas walked over and continued to perform. Chu Xiaoye occasionally opened his eyes and looked at them coldly, indicating that he was not asleep. ¡°Go on.¡± If you dare to pounce on me, I¡¯ll send you to the afterlife with a crack! However, none of them were bold. They would rather continue to wait and continue to surround him than take the risk of being bitten to death. They had time, patience, and stamina. However, they seemed to have underestimated the enemy in front of them. Most enemies would become more and more tired and weak after being surrounded by them. They would also reveal more and more flaws, and in the end, they would be torn to pieces and devoured. The enemy in front of them was the opposite. What he needed was time. The night quietly passed. The confrontation of old enemies, the thirst for food, and the mother¡¯s determination continued silently on this night. The cheetah mother lay on the ground, her abdomen heaving violently. The blood on her wound had already coagulated. Two little cheetahs were lying in her arms, licking her wounds. Her wounds might be healed with her tenacious life force, but the hunger in her stomach would take her life. She would not be able to hunt for a week or even two weeks. She no longer relied on speed the most. She would starve to death, and her two children would starve to death. Or, they would be torn to pieces by the ferocious killers waiting around. Her eyes were open, and her gaze was blank. She was quiet and calm, as if she had already accepted this cruel reality. On the distant grassland, the darkness gradually receded. A ray of light bloomed from the distant horizon like a beautiful flower and bloomed in her amber eyes, becoming brighter and more beautiful. She looked on obsessively, not daring to close her eyes. The hyenas not far away also turned their heads and looked at the light. Dawn finally arrived. They would continue to fight tirelessly and drain the enemy. They believed that on the morning of the second sun, they would eat a sumptuous meal until their stomachs turned round and they felt like vomiting! Wishes were always beautiful. At this moment. The cub that had been lying on the ground, who they did not know if it was pretending to sleep or if it was really sleeping, finally raised its head, opened its eyes, and stood up. He stretched and twisted his body. Then, he looked at the morning sun in the distance. Was he reminiscing about the life of the pride and sighing about the miserable fate he was about to face? Of course not. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± He suddenly shot towards the hyena leader like an arrow! He was only thinking if he should make an exception and eat sour and smelly dog meat today. He was hungry. Chapter 134 - The Killing of Kings Chapter 134: The Killing of Kings Under the morning sun. That figure was as fast as lightning! The hyena leader did not have the time to react before it was pounced to the ground and bit its throat! At this moment, the other hyenas around her reacted. ¡°Ow Ow! Ow Ow!¡± They immediately ran in panic. However, they did not dare to go forward to save her, nor were they willing to leave. They could only run in panic not far away and shout, as if they were trying to scare him while feeling weak inside, or urging their companions to go forward. The hyena leader opened her mouth and widened her eyes. Her eyes were filled with confusion, as if she would die before she could figure out what was happening! Under the big tree not far away. The female cheetah raised her head and looked at this scene in fear. She never would have thought that this cub, who had already reached a dead end and was about to be surrounded to death by the hyenas, would suddenly erupt with such terrifying strength! The two little cheetahs were still lying in her arms, sleeping soundly. Chu Xiaoye loosened his teeth and let go of the hyena leader who had stopped breathing in his mouth. He looked up at another hyena. A dog was not enough for him to eat! ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± He rushed over again, jumped up, and pounced at the female hyena that was roaring happily! Seeing that he was too fast, the female hyena knew that it could not escape. It could only open its mouth and prepare to bite. With its bite strength, as long as it bit this cub, its skin and flesh would definitely be lacerated and it could not break free! However, Chu Xiaoye did not give it any chance. He suddenly slapped it on its open mouth! ¡°Bang!¡± The female hyena immediately tilted its head and did not resist at all. It fell to the ground, its fangs broken and its mouth full of blood! It lay on the ground, feeling dizzy and its vision turned black. For a moment, it could not get up. Chu Xiaoye walked forward and slapped it again, hitting its neck hard. With a crack, its neck was broken! The female hyena immediately let out a scream and lay on the ground, twitching all over and unable to stand up. Chu Xiaoye did not stop. He raised his head and looked at another hyena not far away. At this moment, the hyenas finally knew how terrifying he was. Even if they could not bear to let go of the little elephant, they had no choice but to flee in panic! However, Chu Xiaoye was not going to let them go! He rushed up again! A moment later, three more hyenas fell to the ground, their eyes wide with fear. The other hyenas were even more shocked and ran for their lives! Chu Xiaoye chased out of the forest and looked at the rising sun. He stopped in his tracks. He raised his head and roared at the hyenas that were fleeing towards the grassland, warning them to scram as far as possible! The hyenas had long been scared out of their wits. They only regretted that their parents did not give them two more legs. They even used the strength to drink milk and ran for their lives, not daring to return. They believed that this forest would scar them for life. Chu Xiaoye turned around and brought the corpses of the other three hyenas to the side of the hyena leader¡¯s corpse. He was very hungry and prepared to eat them all! As for the hyena whose neck he had broken, it was still lying there crying out miserably. With its tenacious life force, it could last for at least two more days before it completely stopped breathing. Where there were hyenas, other carnivores generally did not dare to approach unless they were lions. Chu Xiaoye hesitated again and again, but in the end, he could not resist the hunger in his heart. He tore open the fur of a female hyena and started to eat. As for the taste, when one was hungry, one would not care about the smell. It was enough as long as they could fill their stomachs. However, he only ate half of it and could not eat anymore. The remaining meat was really difficult to swallow. Even the jerky he preserved was more delicious than the hyena¡¯s meat. He raised his head, licked the blood on his mouth, and looked at the distant grassland. Dawn finally arrived. He had to hurry again. Those humans would appear again at any time. From their previous chase, they would not let the matter rest. He could only be at ease when he left the grassland where cars could run quickly. He needed to find a place with mountains, water, food, and it was difficult for humans to find and grow quietly. He wanted to follow the dry river to the west and find the source of the river and the traces of the mountain. Of course, there were mountains on the grassland, but they would be very far away. He had plenty of time. If he could really find a safe place to eat and drink, he would first occupy the land as king, subdue the pride, and expand his faction. Then, he would return to bring Little Curly Tail and the others. The territory where the cold father¡¯s pride lived was not only small but also lacking in food. It was the most difficult place to survive the dry season. Therefore, in order to reproduce and develop the pride, he had to find a better territory for them. He would be responsible for charging into battle, fighting on the battlefield, and looking for his home again! Just as he was looking at the distant grassland and thinking about something with surging emotions, his butt was suddenly touched by someone. He turned his head and saw that the little stupid elephant was standing behind him again, teasing his butt with its nose, like a pervert. He really wanted to kick it and teach it a lesson, but he was afraid that he would waste his strength. Not only was the other party not in pain, but it would also even show a very comfortable expression. This was a perverted elephant that gave him a headache! Under a big tree not far away. The female cheetah was drooling as she looked covetously at the hyena corpses beside him. When she realized that this terrifying cub was looking at her, she hurriedly lowered her head, her eyes filled with fear and panic. Chu Xiaoye turned around and slapped the little elephant¡¯s head. Then, he passed through the forest and continued forward. The little elephant immediately swayed its nose and followed behind him. Chu Xiaoye turned around and roared at it, indicating that he did not welcome it to follow him. The little elephant let out an aggrieved and stubborn cry, indicating that it wanted to follow. Chu Xiaoye looked at its strong body and thought to himself, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s follow. When I¡¯m hungry, I¡¯ll eat your meat. When I¡¯m thirsty, I¡¯ll drink your blood. Nice!¡± The little elephant raised its nose, as if it was saying, ¡°Welcome!¡± This idiot! Chu Xiaoye cursed in his heart and quickened his steps. For safety, he walked to the river again and walked along the river. Not long after, the cry of vultures suddenly came from ahead. In the sky, vultures constantly circled around and then flew down. Soon, he saw a corpse lying on the riverbed in front of him. Many vultures were pecking at the flesh on it. It was the corpse of a lion. He looked thin and there was not much flesh on his tall skeleton. From the sparse mane on his neck, he was a very young lion, about two years old. For some reason, Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart suddenly trembled. He quickened his steps and walked over. Chapter 135 - Smoke Ghost Chapter 135: Smoke Ghost ¡°Cuckoo! Cuckoo!¡± When he approached, the vultures hurriedly spread their wings and flew up, but they did not fly high. Instead, he fell to the side and waited with a drooling gaze. They thought that this cub wanted a share of the loot. Chu Xiaoye walked in front of the wandering lion and stared at its still intact head and face for a while before heaving a sigh of relief. It turned out that this was not Lars. Although Lars was selfish and cold and did not like him, he was his brother after all. If that fellow died miserably outside and happened to be seen by him, who was wandering, he would naturally feel uncomfortable. This young wandering lion was thin and frail. Clearly, it had been hungry for a long time. The reason why it died on the riverbed here might because it came here to look for food or water. With its current size and strength, it would not have the strength to catch prey even if a prey stood in front of it. With every meal it did not eat, it would become weaker and its chances of hunting would become slimmer. It would also be one step closer to death. Therefore, to wandering lions, who had a shocking appetite but had no one to rely on, every meal was very important. Otherwise, they would gradually go towards a vicious cycle of death. Chu Xiaoye stared at the wandering lion for a while before turning around and looking at the small elephant following behind him. Then. If he was famished, he would never have any mercy. He would definitely eat this delicious meal that was courting death at the first moment! Before he became a true lion king and found a fertile territory for the pride, he had to survive. He had to do whatever it took to survive! ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± He suddenly rushed out like lightning and bit the neck of a vulture. Then, he left with this unlucky vulture in his mouth. The other vultures finally woke up and hurriedly flapped their wings to fly up, circling in midair in panic. After he walked far away, they landed again and went in front of the young lion¡¯s corpse to eat. Chu Xiaoye bit the vulture and tasted the blood flowing out of its neck. In this hot weather, his dry throat felt a little cool. As for the little elephant, it still lowered its nose and followed behind him unhurriedly, as if it was waiting for him to eat at any time. They walked for an entire day. In the evening. Chu Xiaoye had already eaten the vulture in his mouth clean. He was very thirsty now. The hot sun, which was close to forty degrees, made his throat smoke and his mouth dry. He urgently needed water. Therefore, he stopped and turned around to look at the small elephant behind him. Such a strong body must have a lot of blood stored in it, right? This little elephant had been walking for so long. From yesterday to today, it seemed to not have eaten or drank water. How could it tolerate this? Seeing that he had stopped and was staring at it coldly, the little elephant also stopped. It stared at his eyes for a few seconds, then shook its nose and walked to the center of the riverbed. It raised its heavy front feet and started to dig at the dry sand on the ground. The surface of the riverbed was covered in a thick layer of mud. Under the sun, it was soft and hot. What was it doing? Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment before walking over. Could it be that this little stupid elephant knew that it was about to die and was digging a hole for him so that he could bury its bones after eating and drinking its blood? After the little elephant used its front feet to dig at the sand, it lowered its head and continued to dig at the sand with its long nose. Chu Xiaoye stood nearby and was feeling puzzled when he suddenly saw that the sand it had dug out with its nose had become a little damp. Then, mud actually appeared below. After a moment, a pool of water suddenly appeared! Under this hot sand, there was actually still such clear river water hiding only dozens of centimeters away! Little Elephant sucked in a mouthful of water and swung it to the side. Water sprayed out and landed on Chu Xiaoye¡¯s head. His entire body immediately trembled. It was extremely cool! ¡°Roar!¡± He immediately called out excitedly for it to continue! The little elephant slowly turned around, raised its nose, and pushed his butt. It seemed to be saying, ¡°Sure, but you have to fart first!¡± Chu Xiaoye was furious! This bastard actually used the dignified lion king¡¯s enemy weapon as a cigarette to smoke. It was too much! This was an insult to him! ¡ª Catch! ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± He suddenly turned around, curled his tail, and sprayed black smoke at its nose. It¡¯s just a fart. I have plenty! Brother! As long as there was water, there would be smelly farts! He had enough! The little elephant immediately narrowed its eyes and raised its nose to suck in the smelly black smoke. It was like an old smoker that had been smoking for decades. It was like it was riding the clouds while smoking a cigarette. Its tail swayed comfortably and its big ears trembled! Chu Xiaoye could not bear to look at it and looked elsewhere. After a long time, the elephant finished smoking and finished reminiscing. Then, it became excited and started to breathe water through its nose and spray it all over Chu Xiaoye. After it sprayed a few times, Chu Xiaoye dared to open his mouth and drink this cold and sweet underground water. Fortunately, there was no stench. On the distant horizon, the sun that had tortured the grassland for the entire day finally hid half of its face. It was like a bastard who had finished doing something bad and wanted to sneak away. Before leaving, it still had to steal a glance. Chu Xiaoye needed to find a safe place to sleep and replenish his energy. Tomorrow, he still had to continue forward. There was no sun at night, so it should be the best time to travel. However, he could only travel during the day. The grassland during the day was almost completely exposed to the sun. It was not covered at all. Standing in the distance, coupled with high-tech technology, he could see everything. He did not want to be shot by those humans again while sleeping and be dragged away. Furthermore, the day, when the temperature was high, was not a good time to rest. He had to maintain the most stamina and spirit every day. Otherwise, once danger arrived, no one could save him. From the situation today, this little elephant was still useful. Therefore, he would spare its life for now. He left the riverbed and walked up the hill. He looked up at the west and, under the bright moonlight, saw a majestic mountain range standing on the distant horizon! The top of the mountain range almost touched the sky, as if it was a huge beast crawling in the night, contemplating the moon. Chu Xiaoye turned around and looked at the river at the foot of the hill. The river flowed upstream, winding and winding. If nothing went wrong, it led to that mountain range. ¡°Moo¡ª¡± Right at this moment, an extremely clear low-frequency cry suddenly came from the grassland not far away. This was not the cry of a water buffalo, but an elephant! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he turned around and looked at the little elephant behind him. However, this little elephant was like a big smoker who had just finished smoking but quickly became addicted to smoking. It raised its nose and started to rub his butt with a look of longing. Chapter 136 - The Lions Battle Chapter 136: The Lion¡¯s Battle ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye could not tolerate it anymore and immediately roared at the distant grassland. Not long after. About seven to eight elephants rushed over under the lead of a female elephant. When the leading female elephant saw the small elephant behind him, she immediately raised her nose and cried out angrily. She immediately rushed over aggressively. Chu Xiaoye did not dare to provoke such a super tank in six godly suits. He immediately turned around and ran into the distance. To his surprise, the little elephant behind him immediately followed him and jogged. As for the female elephant in the lead, she stared blankly at the little elephant that ran far away and did not chase after it. It seemed that she was not the mother of this elephant. And this elephant herd had nothing to do with this little elephant. Chu Xiaoye immediately had a headache. He stopped and looked at the little elephant running with difficulty while shaking its nose. He gritted his teeth and thought, Forget it. I¡¯ll have a good sleep tonight and have a sumptuous breakfast of elephant meat tomorrow morning! The grassland was endless, desolate and cold. There were almost no other animals. Not far away, there were a few sparse trees and bushes that were still green. They decorated the withered land with some color. Chu Xiaoye decided to find a bush and sleep soundly. The little elephant following behind raised its nose sneakily again and prepared to push his butt. Chu Xiaoye could not tolerate it anymore. He immediately turned around, took a few steps back, and suddenly dashed towards it. Then, he jumped up and landed on its back. Then, he mounted it. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He slapped his big ears with his claws and roared, ordering it to move immediately. The little elephant was stunned in place. When Chu Xiaoye slapped its big ears again, it reacted and immediately started walking forward, looking very at ease. Chu Xiaoye rode on it and looked down from above, looking around in high spirits. This was what a king should be like! When he found a good territory in the future and occupied it as a king, he would catch an elephant as his mount. At that time, be it patrolling the territory or fighting other prides, he could ride elephants. It was too domineering! As for this little elephant, he could not take it for the time being. He had become a lion that had lost its home and did not even have a territory. He did not even know whether he would have food in the future. How could he dare to rear such a huge monster? The appetite of an elephant was not something a lion could compare to, let alone be able to eat their fill easily. They had to eat non-stop everyday for 24 hours a day. They had to eat for at least 16 hours to not go hungry. Their daily food intake could reach more than 200 kilograms, equivalent to the weight of a female lion. These food were not heavy meat, but some leaves and grass. Therefore, they spend almost their entire lives searching for food and eating. Their huge and strong bodies made them invincible in the grassland. They did not fear any carnivores, but it also made them pay the heavy price of running around for food their entire lives. There was nothing perfect in this world. Chu Xiaoye rode his elephant and looked at the vast grassland in front of him, thinking about finding a new home. He hoped that Little Curly Tail, Catherine, and the others could guard that territory well and wait for him to return. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± A roar suddenly interrupted his thoughts. This was the roar of a lion! The little elephant immediately stopped and raised its nose uneasily. Under the bushes in front. A mature lion walked out with three adult female lions. His dark eyes flickered with a hungry and coveting light in the night. However, when they saw Chu Xiaoye riding on the back of the elephant, they were shocked and looked a little stunned. A cub riding on an elephant? They seemed to find it unbelievable. However, this was their territory and other lions were not allowed to enter. Furthermore, Chu Xiaoye was a male lion! Even a young male cub whose fur was not even fully grown was a serious and unforgivable provocation to the king of this territory! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The adult lion roared again. Then, he brought the three female lions and walked over quickly, surrounding the little elephant and Chu Xiaoye, who was on the elephant¡¯s back. They wanted to expel or kill this little lion and then eat this elephant that was not protected by its herd! The little elephant raised its nose and expressed that it was not easy to bully. Chu Xiaoye rode on the elephant and looked at the pride that was even weaker than the pride of the cold father. He looked at their messy and sorry fur and thin bodies and could not help but feel a little emotional. At this time, everyone was not having a good time. However, he would not be polite. He needed a place to rest now. The bushes in front were a good place. It was impossible for him to walk a long distance and find another place. Furthermore, who knew if the next place would be the territory of another more powerful pride? He did not have the energy to continue running around. Therefore, he was determined to stay here! However, if he wanted to rest peacefully in the territory of this pride, he had to defeat their king and deter them with his strength. Furthermore, he had to do so carefully. Otherwise, if he chased this lion king away and left tomorrow after he woke up, wouldn¡¯t the three female lions that had lost their husband and were abandoned by their new husband be miserable? He did not want to be scummy! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The adult lion bared its fangs and looked at him coldly, as if it was asking him to come down and accept the duel. The wandering lions that invaded the territory mostly coveted this territory and the female lions. Therefore, they had to fight the lion king here. Chu Xiaoye stretched and obediently jumped down from the elephant¡¯s back. The three female lions did not even look at him in the eye. They even bared their fangs and growled at him, telling him to scram. They seemed to be saying, ¡°Kid, you haven¡¯t even grown your fur yet and you want to defeat our king and occupy us sisters? Dream on!¡± ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye did not waste his breath and rushed towards the adult lion! He was very tired and needed to end the battle quickly and rest. The journey tomorrow was still very difficult. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± When the lion king saw that this kid was actually so arrogant, it immediately raised its upper body and raised its two claws, preparing to slap this kid twice to wake him up. At this age, he should go back and continue to drink milk and be a good child! He actually dared to covet his territory and women. He was courting death! ¡°Bam!¡± However, before his two slaps could land, a slap suddenly landed on his face, causing his head to tilt and he fell to the ground! He crawled on the ground, his mouth and eyes slanted, and he was dizzy. For a moment, he actually forgot where he was and what he was doing. Chu Xiaoye walked in front of him and raised his right palm. With a bang, he slapped him on the head again! This time, he fainted. The three female lions baring their fangs at the side immediately put away their fangs and stood in place in a daze. Chapter 137 - Water of Life Chapter 137: Water of Life The female lions had never seen such a battle. Had it already ended when it just started? Their king did not even have the time to retaliate before he was already lying on the ground unconscious. Looking at the young and strong male cub in front of them, the three female lions immediately lowered their heads obediently. The new king replaced the old king. This was something every pride would experience. However, they never would have thought that their future king would be this young male cub whose mane had not even appeared. They stood in place, lowered their eyes, and expressed enough respect and gentleness, preparing to wait for the new king to comfort and rub against them affectionately. From today onwards, they were family. As for the loser lying on the ground, from this moment on, he had already lost this territory and the three of them. He should be expelled or bitten to death by this new king soon. But. What happened next exceeded their expectations. The young new king no longer bothered with the failures lying on the ground, nor did he come over to rub against them. Instead, he turned his head and walked towards the bushes. Then, he lay inside and slept. The little elephant also followed and started to use its nose to curl the leaves on the bushes and eat. The three female lions were stunned in place. Not long after. The unconscious adult lion slowly woke up. He raised his head and stared blankly for a while. Then, he looked at the three female lions and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Was I asleep or dreaming?¡± The three female lions looked at him with complicated gazes and ignored him. Instead, they continued to look at the figure under the bushes. The adult lion turned its head and followed their gaze. Its entire body trembled and its eyes were filled with fear. He immediately thought of the battle just now. This young lion that had ridden an elephant over defeated him with two slaps and knocked him out! How humiliating! ¡°Roar!¡± He suddenly jumped up and roared! He must have been too careless just now, or he had been intimate with these three wives for too long during the day and was a little weak! He was a dignified adult lion in his prime, how could he be defeated by a cub that had yet to grow fur! Impossible! This time, he had to show his might and make the other party scram out of his territory! ¡°Roar!¡± He roared and rushed over! ¡°Smack! Smack!¡± Two more slaps. He crawled on the ground again and blacked out again. Chu Xiaoye continued to sleep. The three female lions watched this scene in a daze, frozen in place like stone sculptures. At midnight. The adult lion woke up slowly again. This time, he only crawled on the ground and stared blankly for a while. He secretly turned his head to look at the young figure and closed his eyes again. The night quickly retreated. After dawn. What the three female lions imagined still did not happen. The young male cub rode on the young elephant and left under the morning sun. The bushes had already been eaten up and were bare and empty, just like their current mood. The adult lion, who was lying on the ground pretending to be dead, immediately got up and looked at the distant figure in surprise and confusion. It seemed that his throne was saved. Of course, there were also his female lions. ¡°Roar!¡± He growled excitedly and walked towards the three female lions, preparing to comfort them, who had been frightened the entire night. However, the three female lions immediately turned around and left coldly. Without comparison, there would be no harm. He was young, strong, and could ride a strong food everywhere. He could fill his stomach at any time. As for him? Hehe. He had nowhere to go! The torture of the dry season was still ongoing. Three days later. Chu Xiaoye, who was walking along the riverbed, finally saw the river at the foot of a winding hill. The river water stopped flowing here, the main trunk withered, and the branches dried up. The river water here no longer had any excess energy to flow. Every day, it would evaporate under the hot sun. Before long, it would disappear too. However, even this pitiful small pool of water attracted all sorts of animals nearby. The murky river water that was at risk was the source of their lives. The reason why they could last until now was because of it. Here, baboons, monkeys, black antelopes, sand chickens, and some birds were gathered. Not far away, there were also some jackals, wild dogs, and other carnivores watching covetously. In the muddy river, there were also a few old crocodiles lying there. They were struggling at death¡¯s door while looking for an opportunity to hunt some food. Even though the herbivores could see the danger in the river, they still carefully went to the river and lowered their heads to drink water. At this time, which animal on the grassland was not looking for a chance to survive in the cracks? Survival in danger, the loser eliminated. Every animal could not avoid it. If they wanted to live, they had to be brave. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Suddenly, water splashed everywhere. A crocodile opened its mouth and raised its head from the muddy river. It bit the head of a baboon and dragged it down. The river water churned and became even muddier. The other crocodiles immediately gathered and started fighting to tear the baboon that was still struggling and crying out miserably. As for the other baboons and other animals by the river, they took this opportunity to quickly approach the river and lower their heads. This was the opportunity that the unlucky baboon had bought for them. A newborn gazelle was standing behind the gazelle mother in a daze, looking fearfully at the rolling mud and blood in the river. At this moment, an old baboon that had just finished drinking water suddenly rushed over and bit its neck. Its two claws grabbed its legs and lifted it up. The gazelle mother, who was drinking water, jumped in fright and turned to run. The old baboon grabbed the little gazelle¡¯s hind legs, spread its arms, and suddenly pulled, tearing open its abdomen, causing it to bleed! The little gazelle widened its eyes and cried out miserably. The old baboon immediately lowered its head and started to drink blood and eat the fresh meat. Not far away. A group of wild dogs were surrounding a black antelope that had just finished drinking water and was about to leave. A jackal was quietly approaching a few birds that were drinking water. Two thin and weak wandering lions were standing on the hill, waiting for the opportunity to snatch the prey of other carnivores. Beside a small pool of water, all sorts of battles were happening to survive. Every animal¡¯s eyes were filled with desire for life. At this moment. Chu Xiaoye rode on his elephant and broke into this killing ground where animals fought for their lives. Almost at the same time, all the animals looked at him as well as the mount under him strangely and in shock. Chapter 138 - Two Followers Chapter 138: Two Followers A lion riding an elephant? The noisy river instantly quietened down. All the animals seemed to be in a daze. The two thin wandering lions standing on the hill widened their eyes and looked at this magical and absurd scene in disbelief. That young fellow was actually riding on the back of an elephant! Did they see wrongly? Was this the life of a rich lion who rode around on food and took a bite when he was hungry? Their eyes turned red with envy! Jealousy made them look completely different! They had not eaten their fill for months. Over this period of time, they had been spending their days rotting meat. If this continued, they might not even have the strength to snatch the rotten meat. They were facing the cruel fate of being starved to death. However, this young fellow actually rode such a big piece of fresh meat around. He could lower his head and eat his fill at any time! They were all lions, so why was the difference so big? They were unwilling to accept this! Hence, they roared angrily and rushed down the hill. The herbivores by the river immediately fled in panic. Before leaving, they did not forget to look back at the strange lion riding on the elephant. They stopped not far away and continued to watch curiously. This was a spectacle they had never seen before! When the two wandering lions went down the slope, their feet suddenly turned limp and they rolled down, stopping in front of the small elephant. They immediately got up from the ground and looked at the small elephant in a sorry state and the young fellow on its back in shame. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Their roars were still filled with the dignity of a lion! They bared their fangs and challenged the young lion on the elephant¡¯s back! As long as they defeated him, this small elephant would be theirs! They could also ride on the backs of elephants and flaunt their might to restore the might of the lion. Then, like a rich lion, they could stroll around and make their own kind envious to death. At the same time, when they were hungry, they could eat meat and drink blood! This was the happy life a lion should have! However, the kid riding on the elephant did not look at them at all. Instead, he raised his head and looked at the black antelopes in front of him. He was looking down on and humiliating them! They could not tolerate it! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± They roared again, bared their fangs, and prepared to pounce on him! Right at this moment, the kid riding on the elephant suddenly became like a bolt of lightning. With a whoosh, he jumped down from the elephant¡¯s back and shot towards the few black antelopes in front of him! ¡°Smack! Smack!¡± Two crisp sounds! He raised his palm and the two black antelopes fell to the ground. The other black antelopes finally reacted and fled in panic! The young male lion bit a black antelope and turned around to return. He jumped gently and jumped onto the elephant¡¯s back again, placing the black antelope on it. However, he jumped down again and picked up another black antelope, placing it on the elephant¡¯s back. He rode on the elephant and bit the throat of a black antelope as he drank its blood and ate its meat. He slapped the elephant¡¯s back with his claws. From the beginning to the end, he did not look at them. The little elephant carried him, swung its nose and wagged its tail, and left leisurely. Two adult lions that were baring their fangs opened their mouths and stood frozen in place. They stared and did not dare to move. The other carnivores that were wandering not far in front of them and preparing to take a share of the food instantly dispersed and hurriedly made way. The herbivores that were blocking the front and preparing to line up to drink water also fled in fear. The previously crowded and noisy river immediately opened up a wide path and became strangely quiet. The young male cub rode on the elephant and came leisurely before leaving. Along the way, he also brought away two strong black antelopes. Looking at his back as he rode on the elephant and ate the black antelope as if it was nothing, all the animals by the river froze in place, looking like stone sculptures. The river stopped flowing. Every few meters, a muddy pool of dead water would appear. Beside every pool, animals rushing over to drink water were gathered. Every animal was struggling to survive. When a young cub appeared leisurely in their vision while riding a small elephant and eating fresh meat, these animals that were struggling at the edge of life and death were shocked. They tacitly and automatically made way. A few hungry wild dogs could not help but want to provoke him, but they were instantly sent flying by the cub that jumped down from the elephant¡¯s back. This terrifying scene made the other eager carnivores immediately quieten down. This was a scene that all animals would never forget for their lives! The endurance of the little elephant was extraordinary. Until the sky turned dark, it still walked with ease in the night. Chu Xiaoye ate two entire black antelopes. He did not like to eat internal organs, things above the neck, and things behind the butt. Therefore, he threw away a lot of flesh along the way. When he directed the little elephant up the hill and prepared to find a place to rest, he realized that not far behind them were two wandering lions. They were the two thin and weak lions that had previously provoked him but whose limbs had turned limp from hunger. They followed and ate the entire way. They were so happy that they were about to roar. No wonder he avoided the carnivores he encountered along the way and they did not dare to provoke him at all. Chu Xiaoye thought that his deterrence as a future lion king had been revealed in advance. However, he did not expect to use the might of these two fellows. Although they were already famished and useless, their lush manes were still a symbol of strength. Chu Xiaoye only turned around to look at them, but he scared them quite a bit. They immediately stopped in place, their eyes filled with fear, but they could not bear to leave. In their current situation, they could not hunt anymore. The prey that could survive until now in the dry season were all smarter and stronger than the other. They had already despaired. However, just now, their desire and hope for life were reignited. They only needed to follow behind to eat fresh meat. They did not need to expend any energy. If they could do this every day, their bodies would slowly recover and become stronger again. Then, they could survive again. Therefore, although they were afraid, they were unwilling to leave. This was their only chance of survival! They decided to follow this young and powerful lion until they recovered and became majestic lions again. Chu Xiaoye ignored them and directed the little elephant to walk to the grassland. He looked around, looking for a place to rest. Soon, he discovered a small patch of bushes. The bushes were still green and had lush leaves. They did not wither with the withered grassland. The little elephant was clearly very excited as well and immediately quickened its steps. It had been walking for a day and was hungry. Not only could it help Chu Xiaoye find water to drink, but it could also be Chu Xiaoye¡¯s mount and transport food. It was very useful. Therefore, Chu Xiaoye decided to spare its life for the time being. When there was really no food to eat, he would eat it in one bite! The future lion king¡¯s words were true! The two thin and weak wandering lion brothers followed behind him timidly. They were neither too close nor too far away. Their eyes were filled with longing for survival and fear for him. Chu Xiaoye rode on his elephant and just as he approached the bushes, there was a sudden roar from inside! Then, two strong lions walked out of the bushes with a group of female lions, their gazes cold and furious! However, when they saw this strange group, they were stunned. What was going on??? A cub riding a little elephant? The two wandering lions following behind Chu Xiaoye were terrified. They wanted to escape, but they could not bear to. Stepping into the territory of this pride was equivalent to challenging the lion king here! As for the two adult lions, they were so strong and mighty that they had no chance of winning. As for the cub riding on the elephant, although it was very strong, in front of these two strong adult lions, it was probably¡­ ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± With two muffled sounds, the two strong adult lions tilted their heads and fell to the ground. They did not even see what was happening! The two wandering lions:¡±¡­¡± Chu Xiaoye walked in front of the two adult lions and slapped them twice more, causing them to faint. Then, he brought the little elephant into the bushes under the dumbfounded gazes of the female lions. ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± Four five to six month old cubs suddenly ran out of a bush. When they saw him and the elephant, they were first stunned, but then they immediately bared their fangs and curled up, letting out trembling whimpers. The female lions hurriedly ran over and looked at him in fear. Usually, after a wandering lion defeated a lion king in the territory, it would bite these few-month-old cubs to death. Then, it would force the female lions to mate again and produce offspring. Therefore, at this moment, these female lions were extremely terrified. The two wandering lions not far away were excited and nervous. This cub was so terrifyingly strong. If they followed him in the future, they would definitely be able to eat and drink well. However, if he occupied this place and became the king, would he chase them away? They did not want to leave and starve to death again. They only hoped that this young male cub could give them a chance to bow down. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± They immediately roared angrily, bared their fangs, and walked towards the seven female lions and the four young cubs! Obviously, these seven female lions did not seem to be willing to yield! They decided to take the initiative to go forward and teach these blind idiots a lesson. They would kill those few little things easily! They had to perform well in front of this young lion and perform well! Chapter 139 - Lion Alliance Chapter 139: Lion Alliance ¡°Roar!¡± They roared angrily and charged bravely at the seven female lions! Then. In less than a minute, they were bitten to the ground by the seven lionesses who were protective of their cubs. Then, they fled. They stood not far away, panting, their faces covered in scratches and looking haggard. The seven female lions did not chase after them again. Instead, they looked at the young male cub in front of them in fear and anxiety. The strength of this little lion was the most terrifying! According to the rules of their race, if he defeated their king, he would be qualified to be their new king. However, they would never allow him to hurt their children. They decided to continue fighting! However, to their surprise and confusion, this young male cub did not look at their children or them much. Instead, he walked to a nearby bush and lay down. Then, he closed his eyes and started to sleep. They were stunned and did not know what to do. The little elephant also walked into the bushes happily as if there were no lions beside it. It raised its nose and started to look for leaves to eat. The atmosphere was a little strange. The two lions that had fainted quickly woke up. They got up from the ground and looked at the lionesses, the cubs, and the two wandering lions in the distance. Finally, they looked at the sleeping cub. They looked confused and did not know what to do. Should they continue to charge up and fight, or should they be sensible and take the initiative to leave the territory, abandon this home, and abandon the lionesses and children? Comparing living and territory, they would naturally choose to continue living. Even if they had to go out to wander. However, the current situation confused them. The cub that had defeated them did not kill their cubs, nor did it bite them to death. It did not even chase them away. Instead, it lay in the bushes and slept. What did this mean? Amidst the uneasiness and confusion of the pride, the night quietly passed. After dawn. Chu Xiaoye opened his eyes and stood up from the bushes. The two adult lions immediately trembled in fear. They did not dare to go up nor were they willing to run. They stayed in place, not knowing what to do. The seven female lions hurriedly protected the cubs behind them. The two wandering lions not far away stood up and looked at him with burning eyes. Chu Xiaoye glanced at them but ignored them. He turned around and looked at the little elephant before leaving. The little elephant had eaten leaves for the entire night and was still using its nose to curl the leaves to eat. Seeing that he left without saying goodbye, it hurriedly put away its nose and followed him. The two wandering lions hurriedly followed behind. Looking at this strange combination gradually walking further and further away, the two wandering lions were in a daze and finally heaved a sigh of relief. It turned out that the cub did not intend to occupy their territory or the female lions at all. It only came to the territory to stay for a night. They stood there trembling in fear for the entire night, thinking about their future wandering lives. Damn it! If not for the fact that he was underage, they would not let him off easily! Three days later. They were getting closer and closer to the majestic mountain range they had previously seen. The blurry mountain peak gradually became clear. From afar, the top of the mountain was bare and flat. As for the waist and the foot of the mountain, they were lush and filled with trees. It looked like a volcano that had once erupted. At this moment, the river at the foot of the hill was finally connected. It was no longer intermittent, but the river water was only a shallow layer and could no longer flow downstream. On both sides of the river, there were more sparse grass and green trees. They finally added some life to the gradually withering river. The animals that could occupy the territory here, be it carnivores or herbivores, were all powerful. The weak could only survive in the downstream where there was no water source. They were not qualified to share the survival resources here with them. Be it upstream or downstream, there was competition everywhere. There was competition among the weak in the downstream and the weakest was eliminated. There was also competition among the strong in the upper reaches, leaving the strongest behind. No matter where, only the stronger could survive best. Lions, hyenas, zebras, antelopes, and even all sorts of wild rabbits and vipers had their own territory. They had to rely on their strength to defeat their competitors and occupy the best territory. If they wanted to live, they had to make themselves stronger. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s dream was to find the best territory, defeat those strong competitors, and occupy the throne. Then, he would go back and bring Little Curly Tail and his mother over. However, clearly, the land he saw now was not his ideal territory. Although there was water and food here, he was not satisfied. He needed to continue searching. However, before that, he needed to eat his fill. He had not eaten for three days and was a little hungry. The prey here should be very abundant. At the foot of the hill. When the herbivores were squeezing by the river to drink water and the carnivores were waiting not far away, the noisy scene suddenly quietened down. Because they saw a young lion slowly walking over while riding a little elephant. Not far behind them were two adult lions. Chu Xiaoye stared at the group of herbivores with a burning gaze and was looking for targets fat and thin. The little elephant suddenly stopped and walked to the river. It raised its nose and called out, signaling him to come down. It needed to drink water. Furthermore, in this hot weather, elephants would usually use their noses to suck up mud and spray it on themselves to stop the sun and cool down. They could also prevent some parasites. It knew that it still had to continue traveling under the hot sun in a while, so it prepared to apply a layer of sunscreen. Chu Xiaoye jumped down from its back, his gaze still searching among the prey. He had a big appetite. This time, he planned to catch three prey and place them on the elephant¡¯s back. Anyway, the little stupid elephant was strong and did not care. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Just as he was about to attack, water suddenly flew up from the river behind him! Then, the little elephant, who was sucking water with its nose, suddenly raised its head and pulled its nose hard, letting out an angry cry. Chu Xiaoye turned around and saw an old crocodile covered in mud. It was looking up and biting its nose! The other crocodiles beside him immediately swam over. Not far away, the animals crowded around the river immediately retreated in fright! Chu Xiaoye immediately turned around and jumped up high without hesitation, quickly landing on the old crocodile! ¡°Bang!¡± He suddenly slapped the old crocodile¡¯s eye! Then, he landed on the old crocodile¡¯s back and raised his palm again to slap its other eye! ¡°Bang!¡± The old crocodile¡¯s two eyeballs exploded from his slap and blood splashed! The moment the old crocodile opened its mouth in pain, he suddenly jumped up the shore! At this moment, the other crocodiles that had rushed over suddenly jumped up and pounced at the place he had just stood. They missed and lay on the old crocodile¡¯s back! The old crocodile¡¯s eyes were bleeding as it fled in fear. The other crocodiles were stunned for a moment before they immediately chased after him! Chu Xiaoye landed on the shore and tiptoed, rubbing his feet on the ground and wiping the mud on it. The other animals not far away, be they herbivores or carnivores, were stunned by the scene of him jumping into the water and blowing up the crocodile¡¯s eyeballs. This gave him a chance. ¡°Whoosha€¡±¡± He suddenly rushed out without warning and pounced on a gazelle. He pushed it to the ground and bit its throat! The other gazelles beside him immediately fled in panic. Just as these animals thought that he would stop here, he suddenly rushed out with a whoosh and bit the throat of another gazelle! He brought the two gazelles back and placed them on the back of the elephant. Just as the other gazelles were heaving a sigh of relief, who knew that this greedy cub would suddenly charge over at lightning speed again before it was satisfied! Soon, he picked up a third gazelle and jumped onto the elephant¡¯s back. The remaining gazelles no longer dared to drink water. They hurriedly jumped away and fled the place. Chu Xiaoye pried open the limbs of the three gazelles and let them overlap on the elephant¡¯s back. As for him, he rode on them and started to enjoy the delicious meal. When he bit the neck of a gazelle and threw its head and neck away, the two wandering lions following behind immediately ran up excitedly. As they wolfed down the food, they lowered their eyes and wagged their butts at him in a fawning manner, looking like two pugilists. After the little elephant drank the water, its nose hurt. It did not dare to breathe in mud again. It carried him and turned to leave. Chu Xiaoye threw meat as he ate. The two wandering lions followed behind happily and gratefully. Seeing him turn around, they immediately turned their butts in a fawning manner. When they saw him looking in front, they bared their fangs and glared fiercely at the other animals around them. They seemed to be saying, ¡°What are you looking at? Have you never seen such a handsome boss and mighty bodyguards?¡± At this moment, all the animals by the river hurriedly made way and stood not far away, looking at them in a daze. A few hungry wild dogs followed carefully behind them, seemingly wanting to pick up some meat that the cub had thrown away to eat, but they were chased away by the two wandering lions ferociously. Looking at their triumphant and flaunting appearance, it was as if they were more honored than being lion kings! At the same time. A few kilometers ahead, in a lush forest, a super strong male alliance formed by five wandering lions was slaughtering the cubs in a pride. The king of the pride had already been cut open and turned into a corpse. As for the female lions in the pride, they were riddled with wounds from being bitten. They were trembling not far away as they watched helplessly as their young children were killed by this group of butchers. They were powerless. Chapter 140 - The Lion King Chapter 140: The Lion King The little elephant walked very slowly. Looking at its relaxed appearance, it seemed to be playing around. Chu Xiaoye did not urge it. Instead, he focused on biting the three prey. Now, his appetite was growing and his mouth was becoming pickier. Other than the meat at the thigh and ribs of the prey, he basically did not eat anything else. He would throw it away after taking a few bites. This made the Chino brothers, who were following behind, so happy that their mouths turned crooked! They ate a lot of food and thanked him profusely the entire way. They shook their butts with all their might, almost twisting their thin and weak waists. They were extremely fawning. Chu Xiaoye did not chase them away, making them extremely grateful and excited. They gathered their courage and approached the elephant, following behind it and loyally becoming two lion bodyguards. After the sun set. Chu Xiaoye rode his elephant up the hill. However, just as they reached the hill, the hot night wind brought with it a strong smell of blood. Chu Xiaoye jumped down from the small elephant¡¯s back and took a few steps forward. He immediately smelled the scent of an adult lion marking its territory. He hesitated for a moment, but still jumped onto the elephant¡¯s back and let it enter. The Chino brothers did not hesitate and immediately followed behind the little elephant. They looked warily at the surroundings of this territory, looking like they were ready to charge for their boss at any time. A patch of bushes appeared in front of him. It seemed to be larger than the bushes in the territory of the cold father¡¯s pride. A pride that could occupy an area here was definitely not ordinary. Chu Xiaoye rode his elephant towards the bushes. When they were about to approach the bushes, the corpse of a lion suddenly appeared in the grass in front of them. The adult lion seemed to have just died. He opened his mouth and widened his eyes. His entire body was covered in lacerations, and the entire spine on his back seemed to have been bitten off. His entire body was dripping with blood. Chu Xiaoye glanced at it and did not stop. He continued to command the little elephant and walked into the bushes. The farting brothers were terrified by the miserable appearance of the lion king and felt their limbs go limp. This lion king was so strong, but it was bitten to such a state. How strong was the other party! After walking into the bushes, the corpse of another adult lion appeared on the grass. This adult lion died in an even more tragic manner. Its entire abdomen was bitten open and the internal organs in its stomach were completely eaten. It widened its eyes and looked extremely terrified. The two adult lions in this territory had been killed. Then, there was no doubt about the strength of the enemy. The lion, Chino, shivered. Chu Xiaoye still rode his elephant forward. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± A roar suddenly came from the forest ahead! It was not the roar of a lion, but the terrified and furious roar of a lioness. The little elephant suddenly quickened its steps, passed through a few bushes, and came to the forest. In the empty space in front of him, a female lion was baring her fangs and retreating towards him covered in wounds. Behind her was a young cub about five to six months old. It was baring its sharp little teeth and trembling. Opposite the female lion were three adult lions with lush manes! Not far away, the corpses of seven to eight young cubs were lying on the ground. Beside the cubs¡¯ corpses stood nine female lions in a daze. At this moment, two more lions walked back from the forest in front with the corpses of two young cubs in their mouths. These two lions had sparse manes and were clearly not as strong and tall as the previous three adult lions. They looked to be only two or three years old and were pseudo-adult. However, compared to Chu Xiaoye, who had just turned a year old, they were naturally much older. Obviously, the two of them were in cahoots with the three adult lions from before. After biting the masters of the two territories to death, they were slaughtering the young cubs. Now, only one cub was still alive under the protection of her mother. However, it seemed that the mother-daughter pair could not escape. Facing this ferocious and powerful alliance of lions, they were only making a pointless deathbed struggle. The other lionesses had long compromised. When Chu Xiaoye appeared behind the lioness and cub on his elephant, the three strong adult lions opposite him were stunned. They widened their eyes and looked at him in shock. As for Chu Xiaoye, he looked past them at the two adult lions behind them. One of them had a sparse mane and cold eyes. The fur on its body was a little messy and there were a few scratches on its face. Clearly, he had been scratched while in battle just now. This was his brother, Lars. Lars bit the corpse of a young cub and stood in place, looking at him in shock. He clearly recognized him too. The two brothers met under such circumstances. Chu Xiaoye looked at this big brother with a complicated gaze and heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that he was doing quite well. He had joined the team of these wandering lions and had already started fighting on the battlefield in advance to snatch territory. It was indeed not easy to survive until now after being chased out of the pride by the cold father during such a cruel dry season. This big brother¡¯s personality was indeed more adapted to this place than his. Lars looked at him in a daze. He opened his mouth and threw away the cub¡¯s corpse in his mouth. Then, he looked at the little elephant under him. Finally, he looked at the Chino brothers, who were behind him. He looked puzzled. Normally, this brother was only one year old and would not be chased out by his father. But now, why was he here? Furthermore, where was Little Curly Tail, who was always by his side? The brothers should be together. The two brothers looked at each other, thinking about something. The three adult lions soon recovered from their shock. They immediately bared their fangs and roared at the young male lion riding on the elephant. They thought that this young lion was also here to fight for this territory. Although the Chino brothers, who were following behind the little elephant, were terrified, they had no choice but to take a few steps forward and protect the little elephant from left and right. They bared their teeth and roared at the three adult lions. In order to continue eating and survive, they had to be brave and fight side by side with their boss! Seeing that there were terrifying enemies in front and behind them, the female lion and her daughter immediately froze in place, terrified and not knowing what to do. Right at this moment when the battle was about to start, Lars suddenly took a few steps forward and walked to the side of the three adult lions. He growled at them, as if he was saying, ¡°Big Brother, Second Brother, Third Brother, this is my brother. He was also chased out by that old fart to wander around. Why don¡¯t we let him go?¡± The three adult lions each looked at him, then looked at Chu Xiaoye again, and finally looked at the little elephant. Their expressions seemed to be saying that they could spare his life, but this little elephant could be both eaten and rode on. It had to stay! Lars hurriedly raised his head and walked in front of Chu Xiaoye. He growled at him with a cold gaze, as if he was saying, ¡°Alright kid, leave this little elephant behind. Go away!¡± His expression and gaze seemed like he was giving alms to this brother. He was doing well now, so he naturally had the glory and feeling of looking down on others. Although the two brothers did not have a good relationship in the past, they were brothers after all. This kid had once saved him from a crocodile¡¯s mouth. He could not watch helplessly as this kid was bitten to death by his sworn brothers. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He saw that this kid was still riding on the elephant¡¯s back as if he did not hear him and was immediately furious. Was he courting death and challenging the patience of the few sworn brothers behind him? Their ferocity was not a joke! The three adult lions bared their fangs again, their eyes showing ferocity. Chu Xiaoye jumped down from the elephant¡¯s back and walked in front of this big brother. He raised his foot and rubbed his head to express his gratitude. Lars was stunned, but he immediately roared and bared his teeth! This looked like he was a father touching his son! Chu Xiaoye ignored him and walked to the side of the lioness and her daughter. He raised his head and looked at the three lions opposite him, his eyes revealing a cold glint. He seemed to be saying, ¡°I want to take this mother and daughter away. Do you have any objections?¡± ¡°Roar¡ª¡± ¡°Roar¡ª¡± ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± No, they had big opinions! The three adult lions and the pseudo-adult lion immediately roared angrily! Who did this kid think he was? They bared their fangs and had fierce expressions. They prepared to pounce over and teach this brat who did not know the immensity of heaven and earth a lesson! Lars was shocked. He hurriedly turned around and walked over, roaring at his brother who did not know his limits and telling him to scram! Idiot! He was courting death! No matter how powerful you are, can you be stronger than these four strong adult lions? Chu Xiaoye ignored him and took a few steps forward to stand in front of the lioness and her daughter. He looked coldly at the four lions that were about to erupt opposite him and habitually wanted to extend his claws. However, there were no claws. He turned his head and looked at the trembling, terrified, and helpless mother and daughter behind him. He remembered how his fearful his mother was and how she protected him and Little Curly Tail as the cold father fought a wandering lion. He turned around and looked at the four ferocious butchers covered in blood again. His two front palms were slightly hot. At this moment. The little elephant suddenly walked over and raised its nose, standing beside him with a fighting spirit. The Chino brothers looked at each other and immediately walked over, standing beside them. They bared their fangs and looked opposite them fiercely. Although they were afraid, they were also brave! Opposite him was the Lion Alliance, the ferocious and powerful Lion Alliance! And they were the Lion and Elephant Alliance! The strange and weak alliance of lions and elephants. However, there were kings on the other side, and they also had kings! Their king was the true king! Their king was the true king of the grassland, the future king of lions, and the future king of all beasts! Their king was invincible! Chapter 141 - The Hero Taking Over Chapter 141: The Hero Taking Over ¡°Roar!¡± The lion¡¯s roar was mixed with a strange elephant¡¯s cry. On the battlefield in the bushes, it suddenly sounded! The battle finally started! The Lion Alliance¡¯s manes fluttered as they charged forward aggressively with an unstoppable momentum! They bared their sharp fangs, their eyes filled with ferocity and bloodthirst as they pounced ferociously! Chu Xiaoye ran up and fought two enemies alone! The little elephant raised its long nose and wagged its tail as it ran towards the adult lion! The thin and weak brothers, on the other hand, pounced at another adult lion that was in its prime! Lars stood at the side and watched the battle suddenly erupt. Just as he was at a loss as to what to do, he suddenly saw that the brat who was overestimating his capabilities suddenly jump up high and slap his two sworn brothers¡¯ faces with a bang! His two sworn brothers were both at the peak of adult lions. They were strong and powerful, but at this moment, their heads tilted and they fell to the ground! They did not have the time to retaliate! Before they could get up from the ground, the kid suddenly turned around and rushed over. ¡°Bang! Bang!¡± Two more slaps landed fiercely on their heads! Then, his two brothers, who made other lions tremble in fear, closed their eyes and fainted! From the beginning to the end, they did not even use a single move! Lars froze in place, stunned. On the other side. The Chino brothers were fighting with the strong male lion with a black mane. The two brothers fought together and were actually no match for the strong male lion. They were slapped to the ground by the other party¡¯s claws! Right at this moment, a figure suddenly rushed over from the side and slapped the head of the strong male lion! Then, the strong male lion that was showing its might also fell to the ground and fainted! As for the remaining adult lion, it was actually swung around by the elephant¡¯s nose and could not resist at all! When it saw that the three brothers, who had just been majestic, were actually lying on the ground and probably dead, it was terrified. Its soul flew out and it hurriedly whimpered, asking Lars for help. He seemed to be shouting, ¡°Fifth Brother! Save me! I surrender! I surrender! Quickly let your brother¡¯s mount hold its nose!¡± Lars looked stunned and at a loss. All his previous pride and flaunting thoughts turned to nothingness at this moment. He felt ashamed and embarrassed! ¡°Roara€¡±¡± Chu Xiaoye growled and told the little elephant to stop playing with him. He was a lion after all. If you used your long nose to pick and touch his entire body, you would be insulting his pride! The little elephant proudly put away its nose and turned to return. Chu Xiaoye walked towards the lioness and daughter pair. The brothers were excited as they followed behind their young brother. They looked at the unconscious lion alliance on the ground with pride and excitement. They were proud of their choice! Their big brother was the true big brother. He was peerlessly sharp and no lion could compare to him! In the future, this entire grassland would belong to their Lion and Elephant Alliance! Their big brother would become the only king of this grassland! When Chu Xiaoye walked in front of the lioness and her daughter, they were already trembling in fear. The lioness did not even dare to show her fangs. She originally thought that the cruel male lion alliance was extremely strong and would wipe out all the nearby territories. Unexpectedly, this new young male lion was even stronger! The Lion Alliance could not resist him at all! Did this young lion also want to kill her children and occupy their territory and lionesses like her? She protected her daughter behind her, but her entire body was trembling and she no longer dared to resist. She knew that this young lion only needed a slap to take her life. Chu Xiaoye stopped in front of them and stared at them for a while before roaring. He looked at the distant grassland and gestured for them to leave quickly. He would not kill these lions. It was not because of his brother, Lars, but because there was no need. The kings of this territory and this pride were already dead. Without the protection of a new king, it was difficult for those female lions to survive this season. Without the protection of an adult lion, they could not compete with other competitors. And this lion alliance was not wrong. They were only following the ancient rules of the pride to change dynasties and renew their genes. Chu Xiaoye did not stop them from killing the mother and daughter because of justice. There was no justice in battles between animals. He only thought of Little Curly Tail, his mother, and Mei Mei and the others. He could not bear to do so. As for what happened next, it had nothing to do with him. He would not care anymore. He turned around and prepared to leave with the little elephant. There was a larger forest ahead. The little elephant needed to eat, and he needed to rest for the night. After taking a few steps, he stopped again and turned around to look at his big brother. He suddenly raised his left palm and waved it at him, his eyes filled with encouragement. He seemed to be saying, ¡°Brother, all the best!¡± Then, he brought the little elephant to the bushes in front of him. The Chino brothers hurriedly followed from the left and right. Lars stood in place and looked at him in a daze. His entire body was stiff as a stone sculpture and he could not recover from it for a long time. The lioness and her daughter did not leave. The female lion looked at Lars fearfully, then at the figure that was gradually walking further and further away. She suddenly brought her daughters and followed. Her daughter was still young and she could not leave alone with her. If that was the case, she would probably be killed by other carnivores and wandering lions as soon as he walked out of the territory. And this lion alliance would never let her go. Hence, she decided to follow the young male cub. No matter where he went, they followed. He was so powerful and saved them! She brought her daughter and followed quickly. When the young lion suddenly stopped and turned around to look at them in shock, she bravely raised her head and looked at him determinedly. It was as if he was saying, ¡°Save the lion until the end. Even if you have to grit your teeth, you have to bring the lions you save with you!¡± Chu Xiaoye was stunned. A small elephant, two lions, and now a female lion and a young cub! Most importantly, they were a strange combination to him. Was he constantly advancing towards non-mainstream on his journey? It was bad enough that he took in the male lions, but now, there were two female lions following him. He, the dignified future lion king, was still underage! Was she brazenly clinging to him and looking for an honest lion to take over? ¡°Moo a€¡±¡± At this moment, the little elephant, who was using its nose to curl the bushes, suddenly raised one of its hind legs and turned its head, looking at him with a burning gaze. She seemed to be saying, ¡°Brother, look, I¡¯m a female too.¡± Chapter 142 - The Aura of a King Chapter 142: The Aura of a King Scram! Chu Xiaoye could not be bothered with it and threw it a disdainful look. Whether you are male or female, what has it got to do with me? Eat your leaves! Chu Xiaoye could not be bothered with this group of tailing bugs. He walked under a bush and lay down. He closed his eyes and prepared to rest. At this moment. The female lion and her daughter also walked over and lay at the side. ¡°Roar!¡± Chu Xiaoye immediately opened his eyes and roared, telling them to walk further away! He was not a JPman! The female lion and her daughter were frightened. They hurriedly got up, walked to another patch of grass at the side, and lay down. They only wanted to be close to him and be safer. After those unconscious lions woke up, they did not know if they would come and find trouble with them again. The Chino brothers consciously walked not far away and lay down, acting as bodyguards. The little elephant swung its tail and was eating everywhere. As for the other lionesses in this territory, they stood in the distance and looked at him in a daze. Perhaps they were thinking that this young lion would be their king in the future. From the looks of it, he did not seem to be as cruel as the fellows in the male lion alliance. Not long after. The three lions that had fainted woke up. They opened their eyes, shook their heads, and got up from the ground. They looked around in confusion, and their gazes were fixed on the sleeping young lion. The memory just now did not fade. The young male cub only used a few slaps to make them fall to the ground and fall unconscious. They had no chance to retaliate! They froze in place, looking at each other, then turned their heads at the same time to look at Lars at the side, their eyes terrified and suspicious. He seemed to be saying, ¡°Fifth Brother, are you sure that this is your younger brother?¡± Lars looked at the figure with a complicated gaze and remembered the unbelievable performances of this brother in the pride of the cold father before he came out to wander. At that time, he vaguely had the aura of a king and was not afraid of anyone. Now, even though he had come out to wander, he was still living so brilliantly. He was riding an elephant and protected by two adult lions and his attacks were world-shaking. Lars could not understand. They were all from the same pride and had the blood of the same father. Why was he stronger and better than him from the beginning? Tonight was supposed to be a feast for the king. He had been filled with endless excitement and hope, preparing to start a new life. But now, it had all turned into envy and jealousy. A big brother like him could not even compare to his younger brother. His younger brother had become the eldest brother, and he, the eldest brother, had become the younger brother. How ironic. Tonight, he was destined to be unable to sleep. Seeing that he was distracted and did not seem to have a good relationship with the young cub, the four lions were a little disappointed. They originally wanted him to invite that powerful kid to join their Lion Alliance. Now, it seemed impossible. The other party was sleeping there and did not do anything to them, nor did he show any intention of occupying this territory and these female lions. She did not know what he wanted to do. They were still a little uneasy and did not dare to go forward nor were they willing to leave. They could only stand in place and wait silently. The female lions looked at them one moment and then at the young male lion the next. They seemed to be confused. Who was their true king? This pride did not seem to be preparing to give up. Could it be that they still wanted to fight a decisive battle? The hot and bloody night passed quietly in this strange atmosphere. After dawn. The young lion stood up from under the bushes. The four lions and the female lions became nervous. Lars also looked at him nervously. However, he did not look at them again. He turned around and walked out of the bushes towards the distant grassland. He raised his front palm and waved it under the fiery red morning sun as if he was bidding farewell to his former big brother. The little elephant, who was still eating leaves, hurriedly followed. The Chino brothers followed closely. The lioness and her daughter left without hesitation. The five members of the Lion Alliance looked at them in a daze, finding it unbelievable. Did they leave just like that? Waving his feet and not bringing away anything? Oh, no. He only brought away a mother and daughter? Lars stood in place, looking straight at the figure until it slowly disappeared into the distant grassland. He stood in place for a long time. He walked alone in the morning and rode the elephant in the afternoon. This way, he could move his limbs every day, prevent the flexibility of his limbs from decreasing, and prevent laziness. The pursuers seemed to have given up. For the sake of speed, Chu Xiaoye advanced directly from the grassland. The mountain range in front of him was getting closer and closer. He could already see the trees on the mountainside clearly. On the top of the mountain, there was a black cloud. The clouds had just drifted over the mountaintop when they dispersed. The dry season here was still not over. Over at the mountain range, it should have rained long ago. That was the territory of his dream! The lioness and her daughter, who were following behind, went further and further away. The young cub, who had been running around the entire day under the hot sun, was hot, tired, hungry, and thirsty. She could not move anymore. The lioness accompanied her and looked at them miserably and helplessly. Chu Xiaoye did not look back at them. Instead, he instructed the little elephant to walk towards the river. He needed to drink water and eat something. He was already a year old and was growing healthily. When the mane on his neck appeared, it would be the true start of his journey as a king. He hoped that at that time, he would conquer a large territory and bring a group of fierce and powerful subordinates through this grassland to return to his former birthplace and bring them over. He hoped that at that time, even if he did not attack, he could make the other competitors and the herbivores on the grassland tremble in fear just by standing there! He believed that the day would come when he could do that. However, he seemed to be doing quite well now. When he appeared on the hill riding his little elephant and bringing two lions with him, the animals at the foot of the hill who were squeezing by the river to drink water immediately raised their heads and looked at him in unison. Their gazes were filled with fear and shock. The little elephant carried him down the hill and walked towards the river. The Chino brothers, their manes fluttering, followed behind him with dignified gazes from the left and right. The animals in front, be it herbivores or carnivores, all took the initiative to make way. The originally noisy river suddenly became strangely quiet. The little elephant walked to the river and stuck its nose into the water, starting to suck in water. At this moment, even the crocodiles hiding in the river instinctively retreated. On the hill, another female lion and her daughter appeared. They looked exhausted. Especially the cub that was only a few months old. It was trembling as it walked and looked like it would fall at any time. They also walked down the hill from where he had just walked and walked towards the river. They walked very slowly but calmly, as if the other did not exist. The passageway was still there. Not far from the two sides of the passageway stood a group of wild dogs, a few hyenas, and even a wandering lion and other carnivores. However, they only watched silently, having no intention of going over. The female lion and her daughter walked to the river and stood beside the little elephant, starting to drink water with their heads lowered. The other animals by the river watched this scene in a daze. All of them were frozen in place, as if they had suddenly discussed it. They tacitly did not make any noise and stopped all the battles. This was a strange scene and also an unusual dusk. The aura of a king was starting to show. Chapter 143 - The Giant Crocodile Killer Chapter 143: The Giant Crocodile Killer Two days later. They finally arrived at the foot of the mountain. The vegetation on the mountain was lush and still green. It formed a sharp contrast to the withered grassland. Even the Chino brothers, who did not eat grass, were extremely excited when they saw the green scene. They were full of hope for their future. With grass and trees, there would naturally be prey. The river meandered through the mountains and formed a beautiful river and valley. The trees on both sides of the river were even greener and taller. Their branches and leaves were lush. Walking in them, it was as if they had arrived at an ancient forest. Although there was a lot of prey here, it was not easy to hunt. The dense forest full of trees and complicated terrain provided them with all sorts of protection. For most carnivores, the wide and flat grassland was the best place to hunt. Chu Xiaoye knew that his happy life like before, where he walked, ate, and threw all the way, would be gone for the time being. Forests were not suitable for lions to survive. Therefore, although the environment here was much better than the grassland, Chu Xiaoye was not interested. His goal was still the other side of the mountain range. They followed the river into the forest and continued west. Seeing so many green trees and grass by the river, the little elephant was extremely excited. It swung its long nose around and ate as it walked. It had never seen so much food since it was born. This was simply its heaven! However, the lioness cub Doya did not think so. She had a hard time walking this path. It took more effort than walking on a flat grassland. Her mother, Dora, did not like this place either. The surrounding vegetation was lush. Not only was it not beneficial for them to discover their prey, but they were also unable to guard against the enemy¡¯s sneak attack. She needed to be more careful and observe the wind and grass around her. Furthermore, the sky soon turned dark. The night in the forest was much more terrifying than that on the grassland. In this unfamiliar environment, no one knew what terrifying beasts and killers were hiding in the dark and deep surroundings. They could not continue traveling. They had to find a place to rest and wait for dawn. They liked to hunt at night, and those invisible killers definitely liked it too. Chu Xiaoye jumped down from the little elephant¡¯s back and found an empty place in the forest not far from the river. He looked up at the tall tree. He was already used to sleeping on trees, and in this forest, the tree was the safest. But now, he could only look at the tree and sigh. When could his claws grow out? He believed that he would grow claws again, but he did not know when. Could it be that he had to wait for his testosterone to secrete and sexual maturity? That was too slow. As he had been riding the elephant during the day, he was still full of energy. However, his stomach was starting to feel hungry. He had to find something to eat. As for the two wandering lions and the female lion and her daughter, he could not care less. He was the future high and mighty king, not those pitiful female lions that had to work hard to hunt and stay in the pride! He would not ask for trouble and take care of them! The little elephant ate the leaves and fruits around it happily. The Chino brothers were exhausted and lay down in the grass to rest. The female lion and her daughter were also exhausted. Soon, they lay in the grass and fell asleep. Chu Xiaoye turned around and left, walking into the dark forest. It was much cooler here, but there was a terrifying feeling. The huge forest was silent. His soft feet stepped on the soft grass and did not make any sound. His dark eyes could see very clearly in the night. However, there was no prey here. Chu Xiaoye searched for a while and could only walk towards the river. Some herbivores would take advantage of the night to drink water by the river. He stopped under a big tree by the river and waited patiently through the dense bushes. Before long, a dark head suddenly popped out of the calm river. When he looked carefully, it was a crocodile! The crocodile quickly swam towards the shore. When it climbed up the shore, Chu Xiaoye was shocked to discover that this crocodile was four to five meters long and terrifyingly huge! Its entire body was black and covered in stiff armor. The tail that was dragging behind it was thick and long. When it swung, it was strong and intimidating! In its slightly open mouth, two rows of fangs were sharp and cold. They were sharp and long, and they were more dense and thick than ordinary crocodiles. Chu Xiaoye had no doubt that if it bit his neck, his entire neck would be broken! This was definitely not the ordinary crocodiles he had seen in the past! This fellow looked to be at least 500 kilograms and was much larger and stronger than an adult lion. His combat strength naturally could not be underestimated! Of course, the other party was definitely not as agile as him. However, he did not dare to provoke this thing casually. If he was accidentally bitten by it, his small body would definitely be split into two. However, what was it going to do when it came ashore at night? The prey on the shore was not easy to catch with its size and crawling speed. It stopped in the grass not far from the river. Then, it lay there and stopped moving. It turned out that its eggs were buried there and it was hatching them. A thought flashed across Chu Xiaoye¡¯s mind. Should he wait for it to leave and try stealing an egg? Monkeys stealing peaches and lions stealing eggs were all for survival. It was understandable. However, it was obvious that the crocodile had no intention of leaving for the time being. Since it was here, there should be no prey here. Chu Xiaoye sighed. Just as he was about to leave, a figure suddenly jumped out from the grass behind the crocodile and pounced on the back of the crocodile! The huge crocodile hurriedly opened its mouth and turned its head, wanting to retaliate! However, the figure bit its neck and instantly immobilized it! Chu Xiaoye looked over and his heart skipped a beat. It was a leopard! The leopard was not too big and was almost twice as small as the crocodile. However, its teeth accurately bit the crocodile¡¯s vital spot, causing it to immediately lose the ability to resist! Its pounce just now was as fast as lightning, preventing the crocodile from reacting in time! The difference in size and strength actually became useless at this moment! Cat eating fish was indeed an eternal truth! The crocodile was very big and had a lot of meat. Chu Xiaoye felt that this leopard would definitely not be able to finish it. He decided to be thick-skinned and take a share. This scene seemed familiar. The leopard¡¯s back looked so familiar. Chapter 144 - Battle by the River! Chapter 144: Battle by the River! The crocodile was too heavy. Under normal circumstances, when leopards ate, they would drag their prey up the tree for safety. The muscles on their front limbs and shoulders were extremely developed and could move prey that was half their weight. However, the prey this time was too heavy. After making sure that the crocodile was completely suffocated, it started eating on the spot. Before eating, it raised its head and looked around vigilantly to ensure that no other carnivores were spying on it. Chu Xiaoye crawled in the grass and decided to wait for it to eat its fill before going over. He had observed it carefully again just now. This leopard was the same as the crocodile and was a size larger than other leopards. The muscles on this leopard were more developed and its limbs were thicker. The fangs in its mouth were even sharper than those of ordinary leopards. No wonder it could subdue that giant crocodile in one move! Its back looked so familiar. However, Chu Xiaoye knew that he did not know it. This leopard was clearly stronger and more unpredictable. That throat-sealing killer move was fast, accurate, strong, and ruthless, making him feel a little guilty unconsciously. He should wait until it was full. Just as the leopard was tearing the crocodile¡¯s armor and preparing to eat, a wave suddenly flew up from the dark river beside him! What followed the wave was a huge green python! The python¡¯s body was thick and its head was flat. From beginning to end, it was six meters long! It suddenly jumped onto the shore, opened its mouth, and bit at the leopard! The leopard was clearly frightened. It suddenly jumped up and dodged! The python missed and raised its upper body with a whoosh. It opened its mouth and spat out its tongue, revealing two sharp and long fangs! Ordinary pythons did not have fangs and only had some small teeth. They mainly relied on their bodies to kill prey and deal with enemies. However, the python in front of him had such striking and terrifying fangs. Clearly, not only could it kill via strangulation, but it was also extremely poisonous or had a strong bite strength! Chu Xiaoye hid in the dense grass and looked at the three extraordinary creatures in front of him. He was a little anxious. Clearly, the creatures here were stronger and more dangerous than those on the grassland! The leopard was shocked and furious when it was suddenly attacked. It immediately turned around and faced the python, baring its fangs and letting out a fierce roar! It did not back down at all! The python lowered its head and suddenly rushed over! The leopard immediately jumped to the side and started to use its agility to circle it. As long as the python reacted slightly slower, it would rush up and swing its sharp claws, grabbing the python¡¯s tail fiercely! After a while, the python¡¯s tail was dripping with blood. Its movements started to slow down. The leopard took this opportunity to attack more frequently and ruthlessly! The python seemed to be afraid and hurriedly turned around. It dragged its bloody tail and crawled towards the river. The leopard immediately pounced forward and bit its tail! Right at this moment, the python, who was trying to escape with all its might, actually turned around with an unbelievable speed and wrapped the leopard up! The leopard was shocked. Just as it was about to jump up, the python was even faster. It raised its head and its upper body quickly circled around it, instantly wrapping its entire body tightly in the middle! At this moment, the leopard seemed to have woken up from a dream and was terrified. It twisted its body with all its might, wanting to break free, but it was already too late! It could only open its mouth and bite the python¡¯s body! The python immediately dragged it and crawled towards a big tree on Chu Xiaoye¡¯s side. It quickly used the big tree to strangle it tightly, then used a terrifying killing force! The leopard¡¯s body was tightly pressed against the hard tree trunk! As for the python¡¯s thick and strong body, it continued to circle around and tighten! The leopard widened its terrified eyes and all the strength in its body instantly disappeared. It could not use any more strength! The bones in its body started to emit cracking sounds that were about to break. The intense pain made it open its mouth, but it could not make any sound. At this moment, the vegetation swayed with a whoosh! Chu Xiaoye suddenly stood up from the grass beside them, rushed out, and rushed to the crocodile¡¯s side. This was the best opportunity! These two powerful fellows did not have the time to care about him. When leopards and pythons fought, lions benefited! The competition between animals had never been fair or unfair, and there was no such thing as despicable or shameless. They only cared about the outcome. Chu Xiaoye bit the giant crocodile¡¯s neck and wanted to drag it away, but he suddenly realized that this fellow was terrifyingly heavy. He could not move it at all. He had just taken two steps and he was panting. He felt that his teeth were aching and were about to fall off. He had no choice. Since he could not bring it away, he could only eat it on the spot! Anyway, those two fellows were fighting intensely. They did not have the time to deal with him. The leopard no longer had any strength to resist. As for the python, it could not let go of him at this crucial moment. Therefore, they could only watch helplessly as he ate heartily beside them. Chu Xiaoye immediately tore open the crocodile¡¯s thick skin and started wolfing it down. The crocodile looked ugly, but the flesh inside was exceptionally fresh. The muscles on its thigh were very tough and refreshing to chew. The python was clearly a little embarrassed and angry when it saw him blatantly snatching its spoils of war. Seeing that the leopard had already widened its eyes and stopped moving, it immediately raised its head and circled around the big tree. It let go of the leopard and rushed towards him angrily! Just as Chu Xiaoye was about to escape, the leopard that had fallen to the ground suddenly jumped up with a whoosh and bit the python¡¯s head! The python was shocked. Its upper body was pushed to the ground, and its lower body hurriedly curled up and twisted, winding around it again! However, the leopard¡¯s sharp teeth had already pierced through its muscles and pierced fiercely into the back of its head! The python¡¯s entire body distorted in pain and it no longer had the strength to kill! Its sharp fangs instantly became useless! When the leopard could not resist, it was about to bite a few more times with its poisonous teeth and swallow it. However, because of this cub, in its anger and anxiety, it lost its patience and was careless. And this time, his carelessness actually turned the leopard¡¯s defeat into victory and even made it lose its life! It was desperate and unwilling. It looked angrily and hatefully at the cub that was still eating the corpse of the giant crocodile! This damn little bastard! Chu Xiaoye ignored it and continued to eat the fresh meat. The prey here was much more delicious than those on the grassland. It was delicious, juicy, and chewy. Most importantly, there was still a lot of it. One was enough for him to eat his fill. It was more than enough. The more he ate, the more excited he became. He decided to finish all the good meat and leave his head and tail to this leopard to express his gratitude to it. The leopard bit the back of the python¡¯s head tightly. Its dark eyes were like the expression in the python¡¯s eyes, also glaring at him angrily and with hatred. Chu Xiaoye ignored it and continued to eat. At this moment, other than glaring, what else could you do other than watching this King enjoy the delicious meal? Watch carefully! Chapter 145 - Battle in the Forest! Chapter 145: Battle in the Forest! Finally. The python completely stopped breathing. The leopard still did not dare to let go of it and continued to bite tightly. As for the huge crocodile, Chu Xiaoye ate until only its tail and head were left. The leopard was angry and hateful, but there was nothing it could do. After Chu Xiaoye ate and drank his fill, he did not leave immediately. Instead, he walked in front of it and stared at it carefully. He raised his front palm and waved it before turning to leave. He seemed to be saying, ¡°I¡¯m leaving, brother. Thank you for your hospitality.¡± The leopard glared! Chu Xiaoye bulged his stomach and walked into the forest, disappearing. Not long after. The leopard loosened its teeth and let go of the python in its mouth. It walked towards the crocodile with only its tail and head left. It was so angry that its entire body was trembling. At this moment. The bushes beside it suddenly moved. A small leopard walked out with its tail raised and a few leaves on its head. ¡°Roar! Roar!¡± She called out like a spoiled child and quickly walked in front of the remaining corpse of the crocodile, preparing to eat. In the end, she was stunned and immediately stared angrily at the big leopard in front of her. Then, another female leopard walked out of the bushes. The little leopard immediately turned around and ran over, roaring. It seemed to be saying, ¡°Mom, Mom! Look! This fellow is terrible! He ate the prey until only its tail was left!¡± The female leopard looked at her helplessly, then at the big leopard. The strong big leopard looked at the mother and daughter pair gently. He could only walk in front of the python and signal for them to eat here. He was their husband and father. Usually, male leopards and female leopards would only live together when mating. After mating, they would return to their respective territories and be alone. Male leopards would never live in the same territory as their wives and children. This was not beneficial to their survival. However, their family of three was gathered together now. Furthermore, the strong male leopard was actually hunting for the female leopard and his daughter. It was a little strange. ¡°Roar¡­ Roar¡­ Roar¡­¡± Suddenly, the little leopard cried out shrilly in front of the remaining corpse of the giant crocodile. She seemed to smell something familiar and looked a little excited but also a little afraid. Her eyes were bright as she looked at her father. She seemed to be saying, ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s Big smelly fart! Is it Big smelly fart?¡± The big leopard looked at her in confusion, not understanding her. Belita hurriedly raised her head and searched the surroundings. Then, she raised her neck and roared at the dark forest, as if she was indignant. ¡°Big fart! Big baddie! Come out quickly! Return the meat to me!¡± However, the forest at night was exceptionally quiet. She did not get any response. Belita was very angry! That fellow actually did not change his behaviour. He had been tailing her and even snatched the meat her father left her. Damn it! The female leopard looked at her for a while, walked in front of the remaining corpse of the crocodile, and started eating. The big leopard bit off the python¡¯s body, bit off the fat and tender abdomen, and placed it in front of her. Belita was in no mood to eat. She only wanted to find that smelly fellow and make him scram far away and stop following her! She hated his big farts! The big leopard looked at her lovingly as he ate. Then, he raised his head and looked at the distant mountain peak. He came from the other side of the mountain and was about to bring them back to the other side of the mountain. That was the true heaven! Chu Xiaoye ate very much. He wandered in the forest for a while but did not find any other prey. He could only return to the camp. The Chino brothers and the female lions could only rely on themselves to hunt and fill their stomachs. They had to show their value and use to him like the little elephant. Otherwise, he would not let them follow him again. He would never rear a group of trash that only knew how to beg for food. The Chino brothers were still okay. They had the dignity and size of lions. If they followed beside him, he could avoid a lot of trouble and help him conquer the world in the future. As for the female lion and her daughter, he did not see what use they had for the time being. They seemed to only have the function of being burdens. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Just as he was about to walk back to the camp, the furious roars of the Chino brothers suddenly came from ahead! Their roars seemed to be filled with anger and fear! Chu Xiaoye was shocked. He hurriedly increased his speed and ran back. When he ran back to the camp, he was shocked to discover that a few huge gorillas were fighting the Chino brothers, letting out terrifying roars! The two adult lions were actually scratched until their faces were covered in blood and they did not dare to move forward! ¡°Bang!¡± With a muffled sound, a gorilla suddenly jumped down from the tree and its fat and huge palm suddenly slapped Big Chino¡¯s head! Big Chino tilted his head and fell to the ground! On the other side, three gorillas with a few white fur on their heads were roaring and tearing the female lion¡¯s body! As for the female lion, it was actually dripping with blood and had long died! ¡°Bam!¡± Her body was suddenly torn into three pieces by the three white-haired gorillas, and her blood and internal organs splashed all over the ground! The three white-haired gorillas immediately started eating. Chu Xiaoye was furious. With a whoosh, he suddenly rushed over and pounced on a white-haired gorilla, biting its neck! The other two white-haired gorillas were shocked! However, they were not like other animals that immediately fled in panic. Instead, they roared angrily and pounced ferociously at Chu Xiaoye, preparing to save their companions! Chu Xiaoye suddenly jumped up and swung his arms left and right. ¡°Bang bang!¡± Two slaps landed heavily on their faces! The two white-haired gorillas tilted their heads and fell to the ground. However, the gorilla that he had just bitten in the throat suddenly jumped up and bit his hind leg! Those sharp teeth cut into the muscles on his legs! An intense pain suddenly assaulted him! Chu Xiaoye slapped it hard in the face, shattering its nose and causing blood to spray out! However, its ferocity seemed to have been aroused and it still did not let go! At this moment, the two other white-haired gorillas that he had slapped down immediately jumped up from the ground. They bared their fangs and pounced at him ferociously again! Not only were these gorillas exceptionally large and strong, but they were also extremely united and brave. Their combat strength and resistance looked extraordinary! In their anger, they were not afraid of death and actually gathered together to risk their lives! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s hind leg had already been bitten by a gorilla. He could not let the other two bite him. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He suddenly let out a furious roar as the strange heat in his lower abdomen surged towards his limbs! He endured the pain on his hind legs and suddenly raised his upper body. His two hot front palms suddenly looked like two pieces of stiff steel. With a bang, he slapped heavily on the heads of the two fierce gorillas that pounced over! ¡°Crack!¡± Two crisp sounds, like the sound of bones breaking! The two ferocious white-haired gorillas actually fell to the ground like kites with their strings cut! Then, they bled from their seven facial orifices and their bodies twitched as they died! Chapter 146 - Gorilla Chapter 146: Gorilla ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye raised his front palm and slapped the head of the white-haired gorilla that was biting his hind leg! Its body trembled and it immediately let go of its teeth and fell to the ground. Blood flowed out of its nose and ears. It died instantly! Chu Xiaoye looked at the lioness corpse on the ground and did not have time to think. He immediately rushed towards the gorillas on the brothers¡¯ side. The few gorillas were extremely terrified when they saw their three leading companions fall to the ground. They hurriedly roared and fled! They jumped onto the tree and quickly jumped between the trees. In a moment, they had already disappeared without a trace! The brothers¡¯ faces were covered in blood and scratches, and their eyes were filled with fear and frustration. They, two adult lions, were actually unable to defeat a few monkeys. They were really ashamed. Chu Xiaoye turned around and walked in front of the three white-haired gorillas. He stared at their bodies, his eyes filled with bewilderment. The muscles of these gorillas¡¯ two arms were extremely developed, and their bodies were powerful and huge. When they fought, they were extremely crazy and were not something that an ordinary gorilla could compare to. In just one night, he saw a huge crocodile, a powerful leopard, a python, and these few ferocious and powerful gorillas. It seemed that this forest was even more dangerous than he had imagined. The animals here were generally more powerful and warlike than those elsewhere. Perhaps it was not just because of the abundant food and resources. ¡°Roar!¡± At this moment, a childish cry came from a nearby bush. Then, the female cub walked out of the bushes and ran to her mother¡¯s side, trembling. Her mother had already become a few pieces of corpses and could no longer nurture and protect her. Chu Xiaoye knew that animals and humans would be sad too. However, their sadness should not be too deep or long, right? After all, survival was too difficult. They had to work hard at all times to survive. This female cub stood in front of her mother in a daze, lowering her head to smell the scent on her mother¡¯s corpse. She did not know how she felt at this moment. Chu Xiaoye originally thought that she was already dead. It seemed that in order to save her, her mother attracted all three gorillas and sacrificed herself to save her. She should live well. At least, she should not let her mother down. Chu Xiaoye did not have the time to be sad with her. He went over and picked up a gorilla, signaling the brothers to come over and pick up the corpses of the other two gorillas. This was their food. A battle had happened here. The other carnivores in the forest would rush over soon. The few escaping gorillas might also return to take revenge with more companions. Therefore, they had to leave this place as soon as possible and travel through the night. At this moment, the little elephant, who had run far away to eat tender leaves and had forgotten to return, rushed back. When it saw the scene in front of it, it was shocked. Chu Xiaoye ignored it and left quickly with the gorilla¡¯s corpse in his mouth. The little elephant immediately followed behind. The brothers each held the corpse of a gorilla in their mouths and followed closely. Duoya looked up at them and then at her mother. Then, she quickly followed. She had to live. They walked until dawn. In the canyon, the river became even more rapid. When the sun rose, all sorts of bird cries and monkeys rang out from the forest on both sides of the river. The forest that had been silent for the night immediately became lively. Chu Xiaoye stopped at a riverbank and put down the corpse of the gorilla in his mouth. He looked at the exhausted female cub following behind. Doya looked up at him too. Then, she walked over and came in front of him. She lowered her head and leaned down slightly, showing enough obedience and respect. Chu Xiaoye turned around and walked to the river, looking at the opposite shore. The river twisted upwards, but it was too steep and there was no path left. If he wanted to continue forward and reach the other side of the mountain, he had to cross this river and reach the other side of the river. He had to walk from there. Doya looked at him silently, then walked in front of the gorilla¡¯s corpse and started eating carefully. The Chino brothers were also hungry and started to eat the corpses of the other two gorillas. Little Elephant came to the river and stood beside Chu Xiaoye. It stuck its long nose into the water and prepared to get some water to drink. It sniffed the water and sent it into its mouth. Just as it reached its nose into the water for the second time to suck in water, it suddenly jumped up with a whoosh. Its nose was suddenly raised high and it let out a roar! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Water splashed everywhere and a few sparkling fish followed its nose and flew up from the water! A fish happened to land on the shore. Before it could jump into the water, Chu Xiaoye extended his foot and pressed it tightly. When he saw its mouth full of sharp and dense teeth, Chu Xiaoye was shocked. This fish was like those piranhas that even humans would change their expressions at the mention of it! However, piranhas were mostly distributed on the Amazon River. How could they appear here? Could this be another species? Chu Xiaoye stared at the fish in bewilderment for a while before turning around and looking at the small elephant beside him. Blood flowed out of the tip of the elephant¡¯s long nose and it swayed in pain. Clearly, it had been bitten by these fish with sharp teeth. Chu Xiaoye turned around and walked towards the female cub. Duoya was greedily eating the gorilla¡¯s corpse. Seeing him walk over, she hurriedly got up and made way. Her mouth was full of blood and she was extremely respectful. Chu Xiaoye did not look at her. He walked in front of the gorilla¡¯s corpse, lowered his head, and bit a piece of internal organs. He turned around and walked to the river. He loosened his mouth and threw the piece of bloody internal organs down. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Just as the piece of internal organs fell into the water, before it sank to the bottom, the waves immediately churned. A group of bright red fish jumped out from the water and started fighting crazily! In the blink of an eye, the piece of internal organs was eaten clean, and not a trace of blood was left! When the small elephant standing by the river saw this terrifying scene, it immediately retreated in fright, not even daring to drink water. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s expression changed slightly. It seemed that there was really a group of killers as terrifying as piranhas hiding at the bottom of the river. Then, how should they go over? The river was four to five meters wide. It was impossible to jump over. Furthermore, the riverbanks on both sides were filled with sand or mud. They did not have any point to exert strength on. Even the jumping expert, gazelles, could only sigh at the river. If the little elephant turned into a big elephant, perhaps it could push some trees into the river and use them as wooden bridges. They would usually push down trees to eat the tender leaves on the branches. However, this elephant clearly did not have the strength. Chu Xiaoye stood by the river and thought hard. The road ahead could not be advanced anymore. If he did not think of a way to pass through here, he could only return the way he came and pass through a certain narrow area downstream. However, they had already walked so far. If they returned, they would clearly waste more time and energy. Doya was full. She saw him and quietly came behind him, also looking at the other side of the river. The Chino brothers also licked their mouths and walked over. They all knew that their boss or their future king wanted to cross this river and go to the other side. However, the river was so rapid and there was an invisible danger lurking at the bottom. How could they go over? Obviously, they could not pass. In their opinion, it was better to return the way they came and leave this terrifying forest. They could go straight to the grassland, occupy the territory, and fight everywhere! The grassland was heaven for lions! Their future king had extraordinary strength. He could definitely become a super lion king on the grassland that would make all his enemies and his kind tremble in fear! They looked forward to that day! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Right at this moment, on the upper reaches of the river dozens of meters away from them, a figure suddenly jumped up from a big tree on the riverbank. As if it had wings, it flew across the river and landed on the other side! Just as they were shocked, two more figures followed closely. With a whoosh, they jumped out of the branch of the big tree and flew up high, crossing the river and landing steadily on the other side of the river! That posture was light, smooth, calm, and agile. It was even better than a monkey¡¯s jumping skills! Then, the three figures quickly crawled into the forest on the other side and disappeared. Chu Xiaoye was dumbfounded. If he was not wrong, the first figure that jumped over was the strong leopard he encountered last night. The two figures that jumped behind them, one big and one small, were actually the leopard and daughter pair who had previously lived behind the pride camp of the cold father! He was too familiar with that figure! They had actually come here too! He had long known that leopards¡¯ jumping ability was extraordinary. The distance they could jump on the tree could sometimes even reach more than ten meters. They were extremely good at jumping and often hunted monkeys and squirrels on the tree. However, he never would have thought that they would actually perform such a shocking act in front of him when he was at his wits¡¯ end. This was simply slapping his face! He was the future king of the grassland! Did they want to snatch his King¡¯s Light with a mere jump? Don¡¯t even think about it! He decided that the next time he saw that little leopard, he would definitely let out a stench on her again! Of course, he was not bullying her because he felt embarrassed! He only wanted her to know that underage children could not jump around in front of a future lion king! This was the rule! The tree was born by the river. The thick tree trunk was bent towards the river, and some branches almost extended into the middle of the river. It was indeed a good place to jump! ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar!¡± Right at this moment, a series of roars suddenly sounded from the forest behind him! The vegetation rustled and roars rose and fell! Then, a group of strong gorillas charged out of the forest aggressively with anger and hatred! Chapter 147 - The Killer in the River Chapter 147: The Killer in the River There was a strong enemy in front and a river behind! He could not retreat! Chu Xiaoye took a few steps forward and protected the female cub behind him. This time, they could only fight with their backs to the river! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The brothers roared angrily and stood beside him on the left and right. Although their bodies still looked thin and shriveled, the might of the lion was still there! The little elephant stood behind them and curled its nose, actually rolling up the female cub and throwing it on its back. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye took the initiative and rushed over! The twenty-plus strong gorillas surged over ferociously like a black tide! If he did not go forward to disrupt their formation, the few of them would be attacked by these gorillas into the river, drowned or bitten to death! Therefore, he had to take the initiative to attack! When he rushed towards the group of gorillas, the Chino brothers followed closely and roared as they rushed up! Like sharp spears, they charged forward bravely and pierced into the formation of the gorillas! As for Chu Xiaoye, he was like the tip of a spear that was unstoppable! ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± The blood in his entire body boiled as his palms danced ferociously. Wherever he went, those gorillas baring their sharp teeth would be slapped to the side and fall to the ground! The other gorillas were furious when they saw this and surged towards him! Densely packed sharp claws pounced on him! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He suddenly roared angrily and jumped up. He stepped on the head of a gorilla and jumped out of the dense encirclement. As he rushed into the forest, he swung his palm! Beside the big tree in the forest stood a tall white-haired gorilla! It kept letting out sharp roars, as if it was commanding the group of gorillas! It should be the leader of this group of gorillas! To catch thieves, first catch the king! Chu Xiaoye was like an arrow that had been released from the bow and flew towards it quickly! When the white-haired gorilla saw this, it immediately let out an angry roar. It actually jumped suddenly and pounced ferociously at him! Just as the two sides were about to pounce on each other and hit each other heavily, Chu Xiaoye suddenly sank down and landed first, rolling over from below! Just as it landed on the ground, before it could turn around, Chu Xiaoye suddenly jumped up from behind it and bit its neck! The other gorillas that had just rushed close immediately stopped in their tracks and froze in place. They bared their sharp teeth and let out angry roars. Chu Xiaoye bit the white-haired gorilla¡¯s neck tightly and raised his head to look at them with a bone-chilling gaze! At this moment, the Chino brothers finally erupted with the strength of lions. They suddenly rushed up from behind this group of gorillas and threw two gorillas to the ground, biting their throats! The gorilla pack that had been lined up neatly just now immediately turned into a mess! Some rushed towards the Chino brothers, some surrounded Chu Xiaoye, and some were preparing to escape in fright! ¡°Crack!¡± Before they could surround him, Chu Xiaoye made a prompt decision and bit the throat of this gorilla leader. Then, he pounced on the gorilla in front of him! ¡°Moo¡ª¡± Right at this moment, the little elephant also swung its nose and rushed over! Although it was still small, its small tank-like body had a natural advantage over the gorilla! Even if it did not have sharp teeth, claws, or the ferocity of a carnivore, no one dared to match its impact on the grassland! Even a rash and violent rhinoceros had to retreat! Furthermore, its thick and strong nose was like a flexible iron whip. With a random swing, these gorillas would fly! Its fierce impact immediately messed up the already chaotic formation of the gorillas! Many gorillas started to flee in panic! The little elephant swept up a gorilla and swung it to the side. The gorilla immediately flew out and smashed into another gorilla with a bang! Hence, the two gorillas fell to the ground! Wherever it passed, the gorillas avoided it in fear! Chu Xiaoye took this opportunity to attack from left to right, jump up and down, and swing his palms continuously. His sharp teeth never missed! In less than a moment, more than ten gorillas fell to the ground and could not get up again! Seeing that the situation was hopeless, the remaining gorillas hurriedly roared and fled towards the forest! The Chino brothers¡¯ eyes turned red from killing. They roared and chased after them. They pounced on another two gorillas and started biting fiercely! This battle finally made their long-silent lion nature erupt! The other gorillas fled and soon disappeared into the forest. The grass by the river was in a mess. Looking across, the corpses of gorillas were everywhere. The Chino brothers returned, their mouths full of blood and bodies covered in wounds. They did not stop. Instead, they walked towards some gorillas that were lying on the ground and continued to bite. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s back and butt were scratched. A few scars appeared and he felt a burning pain. However, they won this battle. Not only did they win, but they also obtained the tools to cross the river. Chu Xiaoye looked at the gorilla corpses all over the ground and immediately growled. He took the lead to bite a gorilla and walked to the river, placing the gorilla¡¯s corpse in the mud by the river. Although the Chino brothers did not know what he was going to do, they immediately walked over with the gorilla¡¯s corpse in their mouths. Doya hurriedly jumped down from the little elephant¡¯s back and wanted to help, but she realized that with her strength, she could not move the corpses of these gorillas. The little elephant used its nose to roll up the corpse of a gorilla easily. Chu Xiaoye spread the corpses of a few gorillas on the mud by the river. After stepping on them, not only would they not sink, they would also be a little elastic. This was a good point to exert strength on. He stood on the gorilla¡¯s corpse and looked up at the opposite shore. With his jumping ability and strong muscles, he should be able to jump over a distance of about four to five meters. Even if they could not cross, they would not be too far away. The river opposite was also a shallow pool. As long as he landed there, there should be no problem. Now, the most important problem was the ferocious fish groups at the bottom of the river that were comparable to piranhas! The little elephant and Chino brothers definitely had to swim over. The river water flowed, and those fish could not always gather in this river segment. Therefore, Chu Xiaoye decided to use the gorillas¡¯ corpses to lure them away. When the natives living near the Amazon River had an emergency and needed to cross the river, they would usually use this method to throw a lamb and lure away the ferocious piranhas before crossing quickly. There were still more than ten gorilla corpses, which should be enough. He especially bit open the stomachs of these gorillas to make the smell of blood stronger. After making preparations, he looked at the little elephant and growled. He then looked at the opposite shore, signaling that it had to swim over and be the first to go over. Here, it was the tallest and had a long nose that could breathe. It naturally had to shoulder the responsibility of exploring the depths of the river. Its thick elephant legs could also test if the fish at the bottom of the river were all attracted by the gorilla¡¯s corpse. Even if it was bitten by those fish, it would not be a big problem. Look at its nose. Previously, it had been bitten by those fish a few times. When it was dealing with those ferocious gorillas, it was still brave and strong! She was completely fine! This little stupid elephant¡¯s skin was thick and its life force was tenacious. It would never back down from this exploration mission! Chu Xiaoye did not give it any chance to refuse. He immediately bit a gorilla that had its stomach cut open and walked three meters upstream. Then, he placed the corpse on a shallow pool by the river, preventing it from being washed away by the water. A few seconds after he put it down, a few splashes suddenly appeared on the water in front of him. Then, a dense school of fish rushed over excitedly and started to fight crazily. Chu Xiaoye did not dare to hesitate and immediately returned. He picked up the corpse of a gorilla and placed it in the shallows three meters downstream. Soon, another school of fish smelled blood and charged over ferociously! Chu Xiaoye immediately ran in front of the female cub and bit its neck. He picked it up and jumped onto the little elephant¡¯s back. After placing the female cub on the elephant¡¯s back, he jumped down again. He picked up the corpse of another gorilla and threw it into the river in front of him. Indeed, until the gorilla¡¯s corpse sank to the bottom of the water, he did not see the fish. The fish were attracted by the corpses of the gorillas on both sides of the shallow pool! He immediately urged the little elephant to quickly cross the river! The little elephant looked at the fish fighting crazily for food in the shallows on both sides. Its heart was filled with fear. It stood by the river, hesitating. ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± Right at this moment, Chu Xiaoye suddenly turned around and farted at its nose! A black smoke immediately covered its head! The little elephant¡¯s entire body trembled as if it was being helped by a god. It hurriedly raised its nose and sucked all the black smoke clean. Then, without hesitation, it walked down the river with a whoosh. As if it had suddenly eaten a stimulant, it rushed excitedly and bravely towards the opposite shore! Chu Xiaoye picked up the corpse of a gorilla again and threw it into the river. At this moment, he could have jumped on the elephant¡¯s back and gone over together. However, if he left, the Chino brothers would definitely not have the courage to swim over. Furthermore, the corpses of the gorillas on both sides of the shallow pool had already been devoured by the crazy fish. At this moment, if they did not continue to replenish the gorillas¡¯ corpses, those ferocious fish would definitely surge over and attack the little elephant. The Chino brothers would definitely not be able to leave. Therefore, he had to cross last. When the elephant walked to the middle of the river, Chu Xiaoye realized that the river water had just submerged its back. Its heavy body also blocked the flowing river water a little. It did not look panicked. Clearly, the fish at the bottom of the river had been attracted away. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye immediately growled at the brothers, signaling them to take this opportunity to swim over! This was the safest time! Although the brothers were afraid, they knew that if they did not leave now, they would never be able to leave again! They looked gratefully at the young boss and immediately jumped into the water. They raised their heads and swam towards the opposite shore with all their might! Cats were very good at swimming. Chu Xiaoye could not be bothered to look at them. He immediately picked up the gorilla¡¯s corpse and placed it on the shallows on both sides! The two groups of piranhas went crazy again! Finally, the Chino brothers and the little elephant swam safely to the shallows opposite. Chu Xiaoye did not dare to hesitate anymore and immediately took a few steps back, preparing to sprint and jump. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Right at this moment, a huge wave suddenly splashed from behind the brothers! Then, a huge black crocodile opened its bloody mouth full of fangs and jumped out of the water. It suddenly bit Little Chino! At this moment, Little Chino happened to jump up from the shallows and dodged a calamity! Seeing this terrifying scene, the brothers were frightened and hurriedly crawled ashore. The huge crocodile missed its bite and fell into the water with a whoosh. However, it did not sink but floated on the water and continued to look at them unwillingly. ¡°Whoosh!¡± At this moment, two more crocodiles jumped out from the water and started to devour the piranhas that were snatching food! The entire river was in chaos. Chu Xiaoye stood by the river, his heart cold. The Chino brothers, little elephant, and Doya, who was on the little elephant¡¯s back, looked at him in a daze. Chapter 148 - The Strange Forest Chapter 148: The Strange Forest How should he come over? The little elephant raised its nose and let out an anxious moo. It paced around the river anxiously. She could not live without Chu Xiaoye¡¯s farts! The brothers stood beside the river, bared their fangs, and roared at the giant crocodiles in the river, seemingly wanting to scare them away. However, the huge crocodile raised its head and opened its mouth to respond with its sharp teeth. They seemed to be provoking each other. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°So what if I¡¯m looking at you?¡± ¡°Take a look again?¡± ¡°Just try?¡± Hence, the two sides continued to be in a deadlock. Doya lay on the little elephant¡¯s back and looked at the crocodiles and the ferocious fish in the river in fear. Then, she looked at the young male cub. He could have ridden over on the back of the elephant, but he let her have the seat. What should he do now? The blood in the river attracted more crocodiles. The crocodile heads moved all over the river, forming a black mass. Some crocodiles were taking the opportunity to eat the fish, and some crocodiles dragged the corpses of the gorillas on the shallow water down, fighting crazily for them. Some crocodiles were waiting. This river was almost cut off by the exaggerated size of the crocodiles. Chu Xiaoye turned around and left by the river. He picked up the remaining gorilla corpses and threw them into the river. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Immediately, water splashed everywhere and the river was in chaos! The crocodiles immediately surged towards the corpses and started biting them. They did not care if it was crowded as they rolled and devoured the corpses! Their attention was completely focused on the corpses of the gorillas! ¡°Whoosha€¡±¡± Chu Xiaoye took this opportunity to step on the gorillas¡¯ corpses and jump up from the river! He did not jump too high, nor did he think of jumping over immediately. Because in that case, once he fell into the shallow shore on the other side and fell into the sand, as long as he reacted slower, he would be bitten by the crocodiles that were crowding around there! ¡°Bam!¡± He landed in the middle of the river and happened to land on the head of a crocodile! The crocodile was fighting for food. It did not expect a cub to fall from the sky! When it was shocked and was about to raise its head to bite, Chu Xiaoye had already jumped out again and jumped on the back of another crocodile in front of it! The two crocodiles on the opposite shore finally discovered him. They immediately opened their mouths and raised their heads, preparing to bite him! At this moment, Chu Xiaoye suddenly used all his strength and jumped up high with a whoosh. He flew over three to four meters above their heads and landed on the small elephant¡¯s back, standing steadily! The little elephant was caught off guard. Its body trembled and it almost knelt down! Doya, who was lying on the little elephant¡¯s back, widened her eyes and stared blankly at the young and brave lion in front of her, as if she was scared silly. Chu Xiaoye ignored her, turned around, and aimed his butt at her, urging the little elephant to set off. The brothers were extremely excited. They immediately ran over and followed behind the little elephant on the left and right. As expected of their boss. That elegant and heroic bearing when crossing the river blinded their eyes! The little elephant walked very slowly and seemed to be limping a little. Chu Xiaoye looked down and realized that there were signs of being bitten on its four thick legs. It was still bleeding. It seemed that when they crossed the river, there were still a few fish attacking it at the bottom of the river. Because of it, the Chino brothers were safe and sound. Then, they should rest for a while. Chu Xiaoye jumped down from the little elephant¡¯s back and gestured for them to rest. He bit a leaf on the ground and held it in his mouth for a while, then walked to the small elephant¡¯s thigh and rubbed its wound gently with the saliva on the leaf. The little elephant did not appreciate it. It raised its nose and rubbed his butt, letting him continue to fart. Its smoking addiction came again. It did not like saliva and only liked to eat farts! Chu Xiaoye slapped its nose and swung it forward. ¡°Bam!¡± It happened to land on Big Chino and actually slapped this lion to the ground! Big Chino grimaced in pain, but did not dare to make a sound. He hurriedly got up and retreated into the distance. Chu Xiaoye raised his foot to look. He was indeed much stronger, but his claws still did not show any signs of growing. Without claws, he could not climb trees. Be it fighting or hunting, he lacked a powerful skill. He was a little anxious. Seeing that he was being rough, the little elephant was very angry, but it did not dare to retaliate, afraid that this fellow would never fart for it again. After resting for half a day. In the afternoon, they continued forward. Under the cover of the trees, the sun here was not as hot as it was on the grassland. The air in the forest was also much humid. Walking in it was rather comfortable. The trees that were struck by the lightning fell to the ground, covered in green vines and moss. A few colorful butterflies stopped on them and drank the juice. The birds cried in the surrounding forest, attracting the opposite sex. The squirrels hid on the tree and peeked at this strange group. The environment here was beautiful, but it was not suitable for them. Chu Xiaoye brought them and continued to overcome the obstacles and cross the mountains. In the evening. They came to an orchard. The branches were full of heavy fruits that were golden and beautiful. They were like ripe mangoes that emitted a tempting fragrance that attracted all sorts of birds and small animals. Some small and thin monkeys jumped around the fruit tree. As they ate greedily, they let out excited squeaks. They ate a few bites of the fruit and threw it away. It landed on the ground and attracted all sorts of animals and even all sorts of insects on the ground. Some ate skin, some ate meat, and some ate cores. The various creatures in the forest were doing their jobs, helping their home, which they relied on to survive, clean the trash and maintain their health. When Chu Xiaoye and his strange group walked into the lively orchard, the little animals that were eating harmoniously immediately quietened down and looked at them in a daze. They did not seem to have seen these strange animals. A few white rabbits stood upright, each holding a bright yellow fruit with their front feet. They stood beside them, draping their ears and looking at them curiously with their eyes wide open. They actually did not know how to escape. Just as the brothers were about to go forward to catch it, Chu Xiaoye turned around and looked at them. They immediately stopped. Chu Xiaoye looked at the little animals in the forest and found an empty space at the side, preparing to spend the night here. Since these little fellows did not know them and were not afraid of them, they could rest here in peace. Let the little fellows eat their fill here. As long as danger came, they would act as their sentries and sound the alarm. The little elephant was excited. It immediately walked into the orchard and started to use its nose to curl the ripe fruits on the ground. It stuffed them into its mouth and started eating big mouthfuls. Tonight, it would eat enough. Seeing that it was also eating these fruits, the little animals immediately relaxed and immediately became lively again, eating happily. Not far away, a thick green vine was crawling on the ground, covered in dense green leaves. When the sun set, it suddenly twisted its body and quietly crawled forward, winding around a fruit tree. Chapter 149 - Monster Attack Chapter 149: Monster Attack Late at night. This place was still lively. More and more small animals rushed to this orchard to hunt. It was as if they were holding a grand dinner party that was new to the world. Guests dressed in all sorts of clothes and appearances rushed to the banquet. The monkey was like an attendant for this dinner. It kept throwing fruits on the branches and treated the group of beautiful guests warmly. A group of flickering butterflies flew over after hearing the news and danced elegantly in the forest. Their postures were beautiful, and they immediately added more light to this lively little world. This was like a fairy tale world. Chu Xiaoye was not sleepy. He lay in the grass and quietly watched this peaceful and beautiful scene. His mood that was restless for tomorrow and worried for the future gradually calmed down. However, he did not envy them. Every creature had its own way of survival. Some creatures lived a peaceful life, while others fought their entire lives. As lions, they were born to fight. They fought for their survival, their homes, their wives and children, and their dignity. They would grow up in battle and survive. In the end, they would die in battle. This was the magnificent life of a lion. They were proud of this and honored it! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s gaze followed his thoughts and passed through the dark forest, the boundless night, and the lofty mountain range to the other side of the mountain. That would be where he would fight. That would be the place he would fight for his responsibility and honor! He would open up a new home there, protect his family, and use his life to protect them! Usually. Beauty was mostly temporary. Or they were all fake. Under a fruit tree not far away, a snow-white rabbit was lowering its head to eat fruits. The liveliness and harmony around it made it feel very at ease. It finished one and went to the back of the tree to pick up another. A vine full of green leaves was wrapped around the root of this fruit tree. At some point in time, the vine¡¯s head hung down and landed on the ground. Then, it quietly crawled behind the rabbit. The rabbit seemed to have sensed the movement and turned around. ¡°Whoosh!¡± A bloody mouth full of sharp fangs suddenly opened from the vines and bit its head! The rabbit was shocked and hurriedly twisted its body, struggling to move its limbs! However, its entire head was quickly devoured by the bloody mouth. Soon, it suffocated to death. Around them, the other small animals were still happily having dinner. And this rabbit soon disappeared! After a short pause, the thick green vine continued to quietly crawl forward. In the surrounding forest, more green vines slowly crawled through the grass and trees, surrounding this lively place. A deer was lowering its head to eat the fruit that had just fallen from the branch. At this moment, a thick green vine quietly crawled past it. The dense green leaves gently brushed past its thigh. However, it did not sense anything. When it finished eating the fruit and raised its head to leave, the thick green vine wrapped around its limbs with a whoosh! The deer was shocked and jumped up, preparing to escape! However, it fell to the ground with a bang. The green vine continued to wrap around it, instantly wrapping its entire body tightly and tightly! The deer widened its eyes and opened its mouth, letting out a terrified cry. However, no one could hear this sound in the lively and noisy forest. There were monkeys and birds making noise on the tree and all sorts of small animals communicating under the tree. They ate a sumptuous dinner and chatted about all sorts of topics. The deer opened its mouth, feeling helpless and desperate. At this moment, the thick green vine wrapped around its body suddenly slid down its neck to its mouth and crawled into its mouth! ¡°Pfft!¡± With a slight noise, blood suddenly splashed out of its throat! Then, the head of the green vine crawled out of its throat. Then, a bloody mouth full of sharp teeth was revealed! On its forehead, the green leaves swayed and a small sharp horn was vaguely revealed, like a sharp blade stuck in there. It was covered in blood! It shook its head and the green leaves swayed. Another green scale was revealed! It turned out that its true body was actually hiding in those dense green leaves! The green leaves seemed to grow out of their bodies, making them look like thick green vines. The forest was full of green vines. Who would be vigilant? They devoured the flesh and continued to surround the small animals that were holding the banquet. A faint smell of blood was quietly lost in the dark forest. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s narrowed eyes suddenly opened. He turned around and looked at the darkness behind him. Those dark eyes flickered with a cold light in the night. However, he did not see any dangerous figures. When a green vine followed the dense grass and moved behind the elephant, the little elephant that was eating fruits subconsciously took a step back and stepped on its head. The green vine immediately trembled and started to twist its body with all its might. When the little elephant, who was immersed in the food, sensed the abnormality and turned around to look, the green vine had already stopped twisting and struggling. Its head was flattened. Its flesh was badly mutilated and it died! The sharp horn on its forehead happened to be tilted at this moment and was stepped into the mud by the small elephant¡¯s thick and heavy foot. The little elephant looked left and right, then raised its foot to look again. Then, it continued to lower its head and eat. At this moment, another green vine followed the dead green vine corpse and quickly crawled behind the small elephant, preparing to take revenge for its companion. It did not provoke the few thick elephant legs. It knew that this strong animal could not be defeated by entanglement. It stopped behind the little elephant and slowly straightened its head. Then, it raised its body and quietly rose behind the small elephant¡¯s butt. A sharp horn appeared on its forehead! The little elephant was eating and wagging its tail happily, revealing the softest part at the back. It decided to crawl in and open its stomach! Just as its head that was flickering with a cold light slowly rose and was about to approach the place of life, the small elephant¡¯s tail suddenly curled up. With a bang, a large amount of black feces suddenly surged down from behind like a flood! ¡°Bam!¡± The green vine was smashed to the ground! Before it could raise its head to dodge, feces rumbled and rolled down endlessly. In an instant, it was buried at the bottom. Its mouth and nose were blocked and it suffocated to death! Chapter 150 - The Roar of the King! Chapter 150: The Roar of the King! The little elephant was still lowering its head to eat and did not notice. When the other green vine monsters saw this scene, they hurriedly circled around this dangerous place. They could only continue to close the encirclement from other directions. When a green vine with the smell of blood quietly moved behind Chu Xiaoye and was about to attack, Chu Xiaoye suddenly turned around without warning and slapped its head! ¡°Eh?¡± Chu Xiaoye jumped up in shock. He thought that it was a carnivore like a wild wolf or fox, but he did not expect it to be a green vine. However, this green vine did not seem to be simple! After the green vine was slapped by him, it immediately rolled on the ground. The long body dragging behind distorted and swayed violently. The moment it raised its head, two rows of sharp fangs were revealed! Chu Xiaoye was shocked. Just as he was about to go forward and slap it again, he suddenly realized that more thick green vines had appeared on the ground behind it and were crawling over quickly! ¡°Squeak ¡ª¡± Right at this moment, a monkey on the tree suddenly let out a terrified and sharp cry! Chu Xiaoye looked up and saw a green vine climbing up the tree and wrapping around the monkey¡¯s body. It opened its bloody mouth and bit the monkey¡¯s face! The other monkeys on the tree were terrified and screamed! The little animals on the ground finally woke up from the temptation of delicious food. They looked at the fast-moving green vines behind them and let out terrified cries as they fled in a panic! However, there were these green vine monsters everywhere! The green vine monsters wrapped around the bodies of the little animals that were preparing to escape and bit their throats or heads! The other small animals immediately panicked and could only run towards the middle of the orchard in fear! The green vines around him no longer hid. They rustled and started to move quickly! Chu Xiaoye realized that, be it the ground or the trees, they were filled with these green vine monsters at some point in time! At this moment, the few of them were surrounded like the little animals! The dozens of monkeys on the tree also jumped down the fruit tree in a hurry and retreated to the middle of the orchard with the little animals on the ground. However, they had nowhere to run! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s scalp turned numb when he saw that there were more and more green vine monsters around him. He could only retreat to the side of the little animals with the Chino brothers and Doya. The little animals were not afraid of them. Instead, they looked at the green vine monsters on the ground and fruit trees around them and shivered! In their eyes, these things would eat their meat and drink their blood. The little elephant only realized later and was still eating the fruits on the ground. By the time it discovered these green vine monsters, it had already been divided into another area alone. However, there were no green vines preparing to attack it around it. The terrifying monsters circled around it not far away and crawled towards the middle, as if they did not see it. The little elephant was stunned for a moment and was furious. It raised its nose and its four legs flew, causing the ground to rumble. It trampled on the green vine monsters and ran to Chu Xiaoye¡¯s side. The monsters that it stepped on all stopped in place and twisted and swayed, looking extremely in pain. They could not climb over anymore. When Chu Xiaoye saw this scene, he immediately let it put Doya on its back and prepare to break out. The green vine monsters wrapped around the fruit tree above him finally revealed their true appearance! They lowered their heads and spat out scarlet tongues. A sharp horn that was as sharp as a blade appeared on their foreheads. Their mouths were full of teeth, and they were thin and dense. They were actually quite similar to the teeth of a piranha! Their bodies merged with the green vines. Their scales were covered in green leaves, and their true length could not be seen at all! They looked extremely similar to pythons, but they were not as fast as pythons. They crawled very slowly and were not very agile. Their movements and speed only seemed to increase when they wrapped around objects. However, other than possessing the ability to kill pythons, they also had a bloody mouth full of fangs and sharp horns and they were even stronger than pythons! From the current situation, their ambushing ability and teamwork were also extremely superb. Silently, they surrounded the small animals eating in the orchard. What kind of monster was this? Seeing that their encirclement was getting smaller and smaller, the bloody mouths full of fangs above their heads were hanging down as the little animals trapped here all cowered tightly, terrified. Chu Xiaoye knew that if he did not escape now, he would never be able to escape when they surrounded him! With so many thick and long bodies wrapped around them densely, even a super elephant had to obediently kneel down! Therefore, he immediately brought the little elephant and the Chino brothers to the front of this group of small animals and prepared to charge and break out! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He suddenly turned around and roared at the trembling little animals behind him who could barely stand up. He gestured for them to pull themselves together and follow behind him to charge out! Among these small animals were white rabbits, squirrels, monkeys, a few deer with long horns, a group of giant forest pigs, and a jackal couple who were preparing to ambush these small animals. At this moment, they were all terrified. Under Chu Xiaoye¡¯s roar, their bodies trembled in fear as they looked at him in a daze. It seemed that only the jackal couple knew this future king of the grassland. Chu Xiaoye did not dare to hesitate anymore. He immediately stood in front of him and gestured to the little elephant and the Chino brothers to stand behind him one on the left and one on the right, form a cone-shaped formation like a spear and prepare to sprint! Although the little elephant¡¯s legs were strong and powerful, its reaction speed was not as fast as his. Once its legs were wrapped around by the green vine monsters and it tripped on the ground, it would never be able to stand up again! Therefore, he was still in charge of the spear tip! His slightly hot palms flowed with strength that made him excited and confident! His chest was surging with blood and filled with fighting spirit! He was fearless! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He suddenly roared. His roar was like that of a king, shaking the forest and charging into the sky! The green vine monsters blocking the path ahead all trembled in indescribable fear! ¡°Whoosh!¡± He brought the little elephant and the Chino brothers, turned into an unstoppable spear, and charged towards the green vine monsters with a magnificent aura! The terrified little animals behind him were all frozen in place, not knowing what to do. Only when the jackal couple bravely followed did they wake up. They hurriedly jumped up and followed behind like a wave! Chapter 151 - Beast Army Chapter 151: Beast Army ¡°Sss ¡ª¡± The green vine monsters blocking in front of them immediately raised their heads in unison and bared their sharp fangs, letting out fierce cries. The green vine monsters on the tree and behind them also twisted and swayed as they raised their heads to chase after him. Chu Xiaoye waved his palms like lightning, fast and fierce. With a series of rapid slaps, he slapped the green vine monster pouncing on him to the side! The green vine monsters on both sides were hit by them and fell to the ground. At this moment, the small elephant¡¯s thick and heavy feet trampled over their bodies like a thunderclap, leaving a ground full of twisted and twitching corpses! On the other side, the Chino brothers ran side by side, opened their mouths, and bared their sharp fangs. They charged forward bravely and used the lion¡¯s brute force to attack the staggering green vine monsters in an even more chaotic manner! Seeing this scene, the little animals following behind immediately ran even harder! With the lead of the invincible group of lions and elephant, they, who were trembling and preparing to close their eyes and wait for death, immediately erupted with all their courage and life force! At this moment, they had never been stronger and braver! ¡°Boom!¡± In the orchard, the ground trembled and the vegetation trembled, as if an army was charging! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s palms became hotter and faster. The heat in his body continuously gave him strength, making him fight more and more bravely! The green vine monsters blocking the way were like pieces of paper that were sent flying by him. Just as they fell to the ground, they were trampled into the mud by the various feet that rolled over! Those docile and honest little animals also twisted into a force that made them afraid. They followed behind the sharp spear tip and charged bravely! Finally, they could not stop this unstoppable brave beast army! ¡°Boom!¡± They rushed out! The formation of the green vine monsters was in chaos, but they were unwilling to give up and continued to chase after him! ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± A thick green vine monster suddenly fell from the tree and wrapped around the female jackal that was running behind Chu Xiaoye, hanging it up! The female jackal was terrified and struggled with all her might, letting out cries of despair. The male jackal did not hesitate and immediately stopped in its tracks, turned around, and jumped up. It wanted to bite the green vine monster, but it could not jump too high and could not touch it. It fell miserably and hit a giant forest pig at the back, falling to the ground with it. ¡°Sss ¡ª¡± At this moment, the green vine monster behind raised its head and bared its cold fangs, quickly chasing after him! The giant forest pig immediately got up from the ground and continued to run. As for the male jackal, after it got up, it looked up at its wife and stood in place without moving, its eyes filled with determination. Jackals only had one wife in their lives and were loyal. They ran around for their families every day and had a deep relationship with their wives. At this moment, it seemed to have given up on escaping and was preparing to die with its wife. The female jackal hanging in the air also gave up struggling when it saw this scene and looked at it with an expression. The couple looked at each other and waited for death. Regardless of whether they lived or died, they were together! ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Right at this moment, a figure suddenly flashed through the air. Like a bolt of lightning that lit up in the night, it bit the green vine monster! ¡°Bam!¡± The green vine monster instantly broke! The figure fell to the ground with the female jackal! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± An angry roar came from the figure¡¯s mouth. Then, he charged towards the green vine monsters that were about to pounce on him! ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± He waved his palms and quickly slapped them, sending those green vine monsters flying! The female wolf stood up in a panic and looked at him in a daze. The male jackal was stunned for a moment before it immediately rushed up and prepared to help bite the monsters! ¡°Bam!¡± However, the figure slapped it back! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye immediately roared at it, telling it to scram! This fellow was small and similar to a fox. He was not agile or strong. He was courting death by coming over to help! The male wolf was slapped and its face was burning with pain. It could only flee in panic with its wife. ¡°Bang!¡± After Chu Xiaoye slapped another green vine monster away, he immediately turned around and followed behind! In the grass beside him and on the tree above him, there were still green vine monsters that pounced out from time to time. They were all accurately and quickly slapped away by him! At this moment, not only was his front palm hot, even his back palm and entire body were hot! He felt that his entire body was filled with strength. He became more brave and excited as he fought! His amber eyes became brighter and clearer in the night! ¡°Whoosh!¡± A green vine monster suddenly fell from the male jackal¡¯s head. Before it could open its mouth, Chu Xiaoye suddenly jumped up, raised his right palm, and slapped its head! ¡°Bam!¡± The crisp sound was extremely loud! Blood splattered everywhere as the green vine monster¡¯s head was smashed to pieces! The male jackal looked up and was shocked. Chu Xiaoye landed in front of them and continued to run forward with them. The jackals stared at the young figure, their dark eyes filled with gratitude. The little elephant and the Chino brothers were still running in the lead! The little animals followed behind in an orderly formation. They did not fall behind or squeeze randomly. They followed those who did not leave midway and stayed behind them. Chu Xiaoye looked at the mixed beast army formed by all sorts of animals and a ridiculous thought suddenly popped up in his mind. If he became the king of the grassland in the future, could he form a beast army made up of all sorts of animals on the grassland? The rabbit was led by the rabbit general, the monkey was led by the monkey general, and the giant forest pig was led by the pig general. They did their respective duties! They left behind the strong, eliminated the weak, protected the grassland, protected their homes, and prevented any foreign invasion! A king with such a beast army should be the true king of the grassland! Just as he was letting his imagination run wild, the little elephant in front of him finally stopped. The little animals following behind also seemed to be trained soldiers. They immediately stopped in their tracks and stood in place. They did not whisper or leave immediately. They only widened their eyes and waited for orders. They looked at Chu Xiaoye uniformly. Because they knew that he was the hero who broke out of the encirclement this time! They looked at him with burning eyes, as if they were waiting for his orders. Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment before walking forward. The little animals immediately took the initiative to open a path and stood neatly on both sides, looking at him with reverence. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye jumped onto the back of the little elephant and slapped its butt, letting out a low growl. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Chapter 152 - New World! Chapter 152: New World! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He had just walked not far when Chu Xiaoye suddenly roared angrily. He jumped down from the little elephant¡¯s back and pounced on a deer that was watching by the road! Just as the deer was in a daze, he had already bitten its neck and brought it back to the elephant¡¯s back. Then, he turned around and faced the little animals following behind him, starting to eat heartily. He was a lion! It was natural for lions to eat meat! When the little animals saw this scene, they were first stunned, but then they rushed forward with a whoosh and panicked, running for their lives. It turned out that this was a ferocious beast that ate meat! Only the jackal couple still followed behind with respectful looks. Chu Xiaoye looked at them and ignored them. Soon, he ate the muscles on the deer¡¯s two legs and handed the remaining corpse to Doya. Doya immediately lowered her head and leaned over in a fawning manner. She wanted to rub his neck, but he slapped her away. Chu Xiaoye did not like to eat internal organs. Doya did not seem to like it either. Furthermore, she was very smart and sensible. After taking a few bites, she threw the deer¡¯s corpse down with difficulty. The Chino brothers immediately wolfed down the food. The remaining dregs on the ground were eaten clean by the jackal couple at the back. Soon, not even its fur was left. They walked from night to day. They walked from dawn to dusk. On the evening of the third day, after crossing a forest of boulders, they finally stood on the mountain range. A cool evening breeze brought with it a salty and wet smell. Looking over, there was a huge basin on the other side of the mountain. In the middle was a vast and flat grassland, and around it was a dense forest. In the middle of the basin, a river ran through the grassland like a silver belt. Lakes of all sizes were everywhere on the grassland. At the far end was an endless sea. This region was surrounded by a few volcanoes and bordered the vast ocean. It was like spring all year round and there was plenty of rain. There was no dry season. Every time the airflow of the sea turned into clouds and drifted past the grassland, it would be blocked by the few majestic volcanoes, causing the rain to fall directly on this basin and not reach the side of the mountain. Therefore, the scenery and climate on both sides of the mountain were different. The animals living on both sides of the mountain range were like children who were born poor or rich. Some worked hard their entire lives to fill their stomachs, while others played for their entire lives without having to worry about food and drink. However, the poor had their competition, and the rich had their competition. No matter which side of the mountain range the animals lived on, competition was inevitable. Their competition was usually filled with bloody battles. They would either die or be injured. No matter how rich a place was, its resources were limited. The natural rules of the survival of the fittest were everywhere. Only the most powerful could not be eliminated by this rich land. Looking at the vast green grassland in the distance, Chu Xiaoye¡¯s dream flew into the sky and drifted through the sea of clouds, looking at the future. That was where he would show his ambition! His journey as a king was about to start! However. Before that, he needed to leave the team and go to a secluded place to pee. This was naturally not the mark of the beginning of the Lion King¡¯s journey, nor was it marking the borders of the territory arrogantly. It was just excrement. He walked nearly 100 meters away and squatted under a weathered rock. As he thought of what would happen next, he exerted strength. Just as he was feeling comfortable, a strong wind suddenly came from above him and shot towards him! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Before he could react, two sharp claws that were as hard as steel grabbed his neck and butt, instantly bringing him off the ground! In the blink of an eye! Chu Xiaoye was shocked. He immediately felt a sharp pain from his neck and butt! He looked up and saw that the attacker was a huge strange bird! Its spread wings were actually three meters long! On its head, there were bright red feathers that looked like a chicken crown. Its sharp mouth flickered with a silver luster under the sun. The feathers on its body were as blue and beautiful as the ocean! Its strength was clearly extraordinary! Even though Chu Xiaoye already weighed nearly 100 kilograms, he was still instantly sent flying! Chu Xiaoye hurriedly twisted his body and struggled with all his might. At the same time, he endured the pain and raised his neck with all his might, using his head to hit its claws, making it unable to maintain its balance! The strange bird finally slowed down and its flying height started to gradually decrease! However, it still flapped its wings vigorously, unwilling to give up this delicious meal that it had obtained! He was only three to four meters away from the ground! Chu Xiaoye could not let it continue to fly higher. Otherwise, even if he broke free, he would be smashed to death! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye suddenly roared angrily and twisted his body even more. Because he was excreting just now, he did not have the time to react. He did not finish excrement and did not have the time to retract it. Hence, in this moment of panic and fear, the feces immediately could not help but appear from behind! At this moment,the little elephant was carrying Doya and running with the Chino brothers anxiously while looking up. When the feces scattered in the wind and fell down, it happened to land on them. Chu Xiaoye did not have the mood to see them make a fool of themselves. As he struggled with all his might, he finally made the strange bird on him lose its balance and land crookedly! He immediately used all his might. As he twisted his neck and butt, he even swung his tail with all his might. His limbs were also bouncing in the air, and he finally slowly touched the ground. When the strange bird flapped its wings and loosened its claws, preparing to give up, he suddenly raised his head and jumped up, biting its thigh. He swung his neck fiercely and threw it to the ground with a bang! The strange bird hurriedly flapped its wings on the ground and prepared to fly up again! At this moment, the jackal couple with feces on their heads ran over first and bit its open wings! Although the jackals were small, their teeth were exceptionally sharp and pierced through the strange bird¡¯s wings! The Chino brothers also rushed over at lightning speed. They suddenly jumped up and pounced on the strange bird, biting its neck! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s face twitched when he saw his brothers¡¯ faces covered in feces and emitting a smell that even he could not tolerate. At this moment, the little elephant ran over with its nose raised. It stepped on the strange bird¡¯s head and crushed it, causing it to die! The little elephant raised its nose proudly and revealed the smelly feces on its nostrils. Chu Xiaoye turned around and looked behind. He grinned and could not bear to look at her. Chapter 153 - Iron-eating Beast Chapter 153: Iron-eating Beast ¡°Ga ¡ª¡± Right at this moment, a sharp cry suddenly came from the sky! It sounded like the cry of a duck. However, the clarity and penetration of this cry were not something that a duck could compare to! Chu Xiaoye hurriedly looked up. Not far away, a dense group of strange birds suddenly flew over. They were all blue-feathered and red-crowned. They were huge and seemed to be the same species as the strange bird on the ground. After the leading strange bird let out a scream, it immediately spread its wings and brought the army of strange birds to swoop down! They looked aggressive and murderous! Chu Xiaoye was shocked. He ignored the pain in his body and immediately picked up the strange bird on the ground and rushed towards the forest below! The little elephant carried Doya and ran very quickly. Clearly, Doya, who was sitting on its back was the most dangerous. As long as she was caught by those strange birds, she could only fly. The small jackal couple even dared to be afraid of vultures, let alone face this flock of strange birds that were even larger than eagles. They hurriedly followed Chu Xiaoye and fled towards the hill below. The Chino brothers followed at the back. With their weight, those strange birds could not move them alone. ¡°Ga¡ªGa ¡ª¡± The strange birds screamed and rushed down! No one knew if they wanted to take revenge or snatch back their companion¡¯s corpse. Chu Xiaoye was secretly puzzled as he ran with the strange bird¡¯s corpse in his mouth. Were animals so united nowadays? What species were these strange birds that were so ferocious that they even dared to catch lions? He had completely lost face as a future lion king. Therefore, he would never let go of the strange bird¡¯s corpse! When they fled into the dense forest, the strange birds were still circling and screaming, unwilling to leave. However, because their wings were too big and they could not move agilely in the forest, they did not dare to land. Chu Xiaoye stopped in his tracks and ate birds in an open space. He specifically chose a place with a larger space above so that the strange birds circling the top of the tree could see. He wanted to let them know that the future lion king was not to be trifled with! Especially when the lion king was excreting! He tore off the strange bird¡¯s wings in one bite, raised his head, and started eating while facing the strange birds above him. ¡°Ouch¡ªOuch ¡ª¡± The strange birds circling above let out even more ear-piercing and rapid cries, looking very angry. Chu Xiaoye ate the wing pound and gestured for the brothers to eat with him. The strange bird did not taste too good and was not suitable for his taste. When the brothers walked over, Chu Xiaoye immediately smelled a strange smell. He quietly turned around and walked into the distance. From the looks of it, the lion king image that he had reconstructed along the way had probably quietly collapsed. These fellows were probably laughing at him in their hearts. It was okay. He would take back what he had lost! On the grassland in the distance, the fiery red setting sun dyed the clouds and half the sky red. The air was no longer as hot as before. Instead, it was filled with a cool feeling that made him feel relaxed. This was his heaven! He had to fight for it! After the strange bird¡¯s corpse was eaten, they continued to set off. After dark. They came to the forest at the mountainside. The trees here were ancient and thick. Their crowns were like clouds that covered the sky. A humid aura filled the forest. The ground was covered with a thick layer of fallen leaves. It was soft and comfortable to walk on. When they walked down the hill, they suddenly heard a roar in front of them. Not long after, an extremely spectacular and beautiful waterfall appeared in his vision! Bright moonlight shone through the gaps in the leaves. The silver stream that flowed down created countless splashes and flickered with light. In Chu Xiaoye¡¯s eyes, everything in the night was so clear and bright. The little elephant stood beside him and was surprisingly quiet. She seemed to be stunned by the spectacular scene in front of her. There was no waterfall on the grassland. In its entire life, this was the first time it had seen such a beautiful water scene where water fell from a high place and bloomed magnificently. The Chino brothers stood at the side and watched this scene in a daze. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Right at this moment, the male jackal beside him suddenly lowered its head and called out to the pool under the waterfall. Chu Xiaoye looked down and was stunned at first. Then, he suddenly widened his eyes in disbelief! Beside the pool below, two black figures were squatting. Their fur was black and white, one big and one small. On a careful look, they were actually two furry pandas! He thought that he had seen wrongly and hurriedly walked down for a distance. He stretched his neck and looked carefully again. He was even more certain now. The two figures, one big and one small, were indeed the iron-eating beasts of the ancient times¡ªpandas! The pandas seemed to be a mother and son pair. At this moment, they were squatting on a rock beside the pool and looking eagerly at the splashing water in the pool. Just as Chu Xiaoye was shocked, the panda actually jumped up with a whoosh and pounced towards the pool! He was extremely agile! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Water splashed everywhere and the panda sank into the water and disappeared. The little panda, who was squatting on the rock, immediately became anxious. It stood up and paced by the pool, looking at a loss. Suddenly, a head popped out from the water. The panda got up from the water with a whoosh and was actually holding a silver-white fish half a meter long in its mouth! The little panda was excited. ¡°Pada!¡± The panda threw the big fish on the rock. The big fish swung its body violently and wanted to escape into the water again. The little panda immediately pounced forward and pressed down with its two claws. Then, it opened its mouth and bit! Chu Xiaoye was dumbfounded. Although pandas were omnivores, he had never heard of them sinking into the water to catch fish. Furthermore, the panda mother was too agile just now. She was completely different from the lazy fellows he had seen in the past! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Right at this moment, the howl of a wolf suddenly sounded from the forest on the other side of the pool! Then, a white wolf that was as strong as a hyena walked out of the forest quickly. Its dark eyes flickered with an icy cold light. Then, another four to five white wolves walked out of the forest behind it. When the panda mother saw this, she immediately turned her head and prepared to escape with the panda cub. At this moment, another five to six white wolves suddenly walked out from the forest behind it. Every white wolf was surprisingly strong and tall. And downstream, a group of white wolves surrounded them. This group of white wolves seemed to have ambushed here long ago, waiting specifically for the panda mother and son pair. Although the panda cub was afraid, it did not seem to be willing to stop eating the delicious food in its mouth. It was still wolfing down the big silver fish. As for the panda mother, her front legs suddenly left the ground and she stood up. Like an angry brown bear, she let out a roar, revealing two rows of sharp teeth! The white wolves seemed to be a little afraid, but they were not prepared to give up. They started to shrink the encirclement. Chapter 154 - The Cute Violent Bear Chapter 154: The Cute Violent Bear At this moment. Escaping was clearly useless and unwise. The panda mother immediately protected the panda cub behind her. She leaned against the water and bared her teeth. She stood up and made herself look tall and fierce. The white wolves on the other side of the pool could not cross the water. The reason why they appeared there was to prevent the panda mother and son from jumping into the water and escaping from there. They were in charge of blocking their retreat. The white wolves on the panda and her son¡¯s side were the true warriors who would charge forward. The wolves were very united and had a plan. Their division of labor was also very clear. Although the panda mother looked fierce, there were many wolves and they were heavy. They had come for revenge, so they naturally would not retreat. ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± The wolf on the other side of the pool immediately sent out a signal to attack. It stood by the pool, its snow-white fur clean and smooth. It was tall and strong and looked beautiful and dignified. The ten-over white wolves that surrounded the panda and her son immediately rushed up. The panda mother swung her heavy claws and slapped it! ¡°Bang!¡± A white wolf was slapped in the head and fell to the side. The other white wolves took the opportunity to pounce on the panda mother and started biting her crazily. The panda mother let out an angry roar. As she bit, she slapped her thick claws fiercely. Because the panda¡¯s body was round and fat, and its fur was thick, the wolves could not find any fatal spots. The strangle the wolves used to kill their prey was useless to the fat mother panda whose neck could not be seen. Therefore, it almost did not need to defend. All it needed to do was swing its claws and open its sharp teeth. As it lashed out, it bit! The strength of a bear¡¯s paw was something all animals did not dare to withstand easily. Even the king of the forest, the tiger, sometimes had to retreat, let alone these white wolves. The few white wolves that pounced first were immediately dizzy from the slap. They swayed and retreated. A white wolf was slapped in the mouth and its mouth was immediately filled with blood and its teeth fell out. As for a white wolf, just as it jumped in front of it, it was slapped away before it could land. It fell into the water at the back and drowned alive. ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± The lead wolf on the other side of the pool immediately sent out another signal. The remaining white wolves immediately split into two groups. They surged up and pounced on the panda mother, biting her from all over her body. Another wave followed the stream and rushed up from the side, pouncing on the panda cub! The panda mother was furious. She ignored the few white wolves that were biting her and turned around with the white wolves to pounce on the despicable people who were preparing to attack her children! A few white wolves were hanging on its body, but it was still extremely fierce. With a slap, it sent the first white wolf flying and fell into the water. Then, it started to bite the few white wolves hanging on it. Seeing how fierce and terrifying it was, the white wolves immediately let go and retreated in panic. They gathered together and panted as they looked at the panda and her son in front of them, terrified and unwilling. They were not prepared to give up. The panda mother was covered in wounds and her snow-white fur was dyed red. However, it still bared its sharp teeth and protected the panda cub. Its round eyes were filled with a fierce and desperate expression! Its originally simple and honest appearance became a little ferocious and terrifying at this moment. Although this was the case, the wolf pack knew that it could not hold on for long. They only needed to continue harassing for a while before this ferocious enemy would fall because of his injuries and exhaustion. They had plenty of patience! The tall and beautiful wolf stood on a rock on the other side of the pool and stared coldly at the panda and her son, as if it was going to eat them. The panda mother landed on all fours and panted heavily as she retreated to the panda cub¡¯s side. At this moment, it felt the pain of its wounds. Perhaps because it had used too much strength, or because it was in too much pain, or perhaps because of fear and despair, its body was trembling slightly. It let out a low growl and continued to threaten the group of enemies. It really wanted to rest for a while. However, the lead wolf opposite clearly would not give it this chance. ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± The lead wolf let out a long roar and ordered his companions to continue attacking in one go. Just as this group of white wolves were about to continue pouncing and biting, a figure suddenly appeared on the hill. The rumbling sound of the waterfall covered many sounds, but it could not hide some special aura and those natural auras. Chu Xiaoye walked down the hill. Two adult lions with lush manes and tall bodies that had recovered some of their might followed behind him. A plump little elephant carried a female cub and walked in the middle. At the back were two small jackals. This was a strange group. However, their aura was not inferior to that of any carnivore! The wolf pack raised their heads and stared blankly at this strange group of uninvited guests. They suddenly felt uneasy. Especially the three animals at the front. Their auras made them panic. They lived in this dense and vast forest all year round and had never seen such a creature. However, the wolf on the other side of the pool and the few old wolves behind it were shocked. When they saw Chu Xiaoye and the two tall and strong adult lions behind him, instinctive fear immediately attacked their hearts. They had once gone to the edge of the forest and seen such animals on the grassland. This was the king of the grassland! Be it their size, strength, combat skills, or even teamwork, the wolves could never be compared to the lions. They looked at the panda and her son and knew that their efforts tonight would be wasted. Be it in the forest with lush vegetation or the grassland that could be seen everywhere, only the strongest were qualified to enjoy food. They could only give up this panda feast. ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± The lead wolf did not hesitate and immediately called out, ordering his companions opposite to retreat. They were already injured. If they stayed any longer, they would only die. When the wolf pack heard the order, they immediately turned around and quickly left without any hesitation. The panda mother stared blankly at their retreating figures, then turned around and looked at the unfamiliar group of non-mainstreams walking down the hill. Her eyes were filled with bewilderment. Chu Xiaoye stopped in front of them and stared at them with a burning gaze. He sized them up impolitely, wanting nothing more than to get a bar of soap and press the mother and son into the water to wash them. He wanted to see if they were real pandas or if they were deliberately dyed like this by humans. He had seen it before. Some weirdos had actually dyed their dogs¡¯ eyes black and dressed them up as pandas. This mother and son might be imposters too. However, no matter how he looked at them, this mother and son pair seemed to be genuine iron-eating beasts. However, why were they here? Was it because this primitive forest was uninhabited to begin with, or was it because humans transported them to the grassland from elsewhere and they crossed the mountains themselves and ran over? However, from the panda mother¡¯s fishing skills and combat skills just now, it did not seem to be a panda in his heart. It seemed to have lived in this dangerous environment since young. Otherwise, why would she have such strong courage and skills? Perhaps, they were another species. Just like domestic dogs, wild dogs, gray bears, black bears, polar bears, and so on. Pandas were also bears. Perhaps, this was another type of bear that was adorable and fierce. Why not call it the cute violent bear? Anyway, he was the one who discovered it first, so he naturally had the right to name it. This cute violent bear mother looked to be seriously injured. However, she could only rely on her tenacious life force to survive. Since they could survive here, they naturally had their own way of survival. Many animals that lived in the forest knew about healing herbs. Every time they were injured, they would find those herbs to heal themselves. Chu Xiaoye believed that this mother could definitely survive by relying on herself. She had to survive. Because she still had children to feed. In order to see this animal clearly, Chu Xiaoye had already broken the natural rules and helped them scare away the wolf pack. Therefore, he could not continue to help them. He looked at the mother and son for the last time. Just as he was about to leave, the cute violent bear cub suddenly ran out from behind its mother with the unfinished fish head in its mouth. It ran in front of Chu Xiaoye and put down the fish head, signaling him to eat. His round eyes, black eye circles, and round body made him look adorable. Chu Xiaoye could not help but raise his claws and prepare to touch its head. At this moment, the cute violent bear mother immediately roared and stared at him in panic and vigilance. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The Chino brothers behind Chu Xiaoye immediately roared at her with fierce expressions. The cute violent bear mother trembled in fear and shrank her neck. Her entire body was trembling, and her gaze was still fixed on Chu Xiaoye¡¯s raised claw. Chu Xiaoye looked at his claws and thought of something sad. His claws without claws looked so miserable. He could not climb trees or catch enemies. He could not even scratch an itch. How depressing. He was not interested in fish, let alone fish heads. He put down his claws and grinned at the cute violent bear in front of him. He bared his fangs and pretended to be fierce. He had to let it know that the person in front of it was a ferocious beast that even wolves feared. He could not treat him as a friend. The cute violent bear looked at his fangs in a daze. Then, it opened its mouth and bared its thin fangs, indicating that it had them too and was better looking. Good looking my ass! His teeth were still stuffed with fish intestines! Chu Xiaoye rolled his eyes at it and turned to walk down the mountain. On the grassland, This King is here! Chapter 155 - Hunting in the Grassland Chapter 155: Hunting in the Grassland They followed the stream. Along the way, they saw all sorts of animals. The animals here seemed to be much stronger than the animals on the grassland. There was no harsh environment on the grassland here. Be it herbivores or carnivores, they all looked especially strong. Their combat strength was also much stronger than that of the animals on the grassland. Having a good environment did not mean that there was no worry about survival. Due to the shrinking territory making them interact more closely, their competition would be even more intense. The ones that stayed would also be stronger. On the other side of the mountain, when there was enough food during the rainy season, the territory of every animal would shrink. This way, they could eat food and not waste too much time and energy protecting more territory. Because with every extra bit of territory, they would face more challenges and dangers. Many challenges would put their lives in danger. The most important thing was to be able to eat and survive. The stream ran through the forest and extended to the foot of the mountain, flowing into a colorful lake. The water in the lake flowed from a stream to the Bar River that spanned the grassland. The river flowed west and merged into the distant sea. Due to the constant rain, the water in the rivers and lakes had always been overflowing. In every corner of the grassland, there were also many water pits and swamps that nurtured generations of grassland animals. When Chu Xiaoye brought the team out of the forest, they happened to arrive in front of the lake. The fiery red sun shone in the clear lake. The water surface that was wrinkled by the breeze was sparkling, as beautiful and tempting as an orange soda. Chu Xiaoye decided to rest here for the night. They had not eaten for a few days after crossing the mountains. He had to catch some prey tonight. He growled at the Chino brothers and let them solve the food problem themselves. In this team, only Doya could not hunt by herself. Therefore, the prey he caught would only be shared with this female cub. Furthermore, her appetite was tiny and she did not need to trouble him to catch another one. But the Chino brothers were different. They were all tall and strong adult lions. After running around training and eating, they were no longer as thin as before. They had long recovered the aura and strength of lions. Their appetite was astonishing. They had to hunt by themselves, or they would starve to death. As for the little elephant, food was everywhere for it. He did not need to worry. As for the jackal couple, they did not need his instructions and quietly left to find prey in the bushes not far away. They were small in size and had little appetite. A wild rabbit was enough. The Chino brothers were in a difficult position, but they had no choice but to bite the bullet and follow the jackal couple to the bushes over there. Their manes were too lush and it was not easy to hunt on the grassland. They could only hide in the bushes and try their luck. Chu Xiaoye thought for a moment and decided to take a look at the grassland. The grassland here was lush and beautiful. Naturally, groups of herbivores stayed. He did not have claws, but he had speed and sharp teeth and great strength. Therefore, he could hunt anywhere. ¡°Moo¡ªMoo¡ª¡± A herd of water buffaloes appeared on the grassland in front of him. However, those water buffaloes were extremely strong and were not alone. He could not go up to hunt them alone. Although water buffaloes would sometimes watch their companions get caught and not save them, most of them would save their companions under the lead of the lead bull. Unless they were old, weak, sick, or disabled. They hated lions very much. As long as they saw lions, they would chase them away in groups with their size and strength. When they encountered young cubs, they would kill them mercilessly. Therefore, they and lions were also old enemies on the grassland. Chu Xiaoye followed the dense grass and walked 100 meters away, looking at them with a burning gaze. If there were small water buffaloes or water buffaloes that could not move freely, he did not mind testing his skills. He was lucky. Soon, he discovered a water buffalo with an injured hind leg. It was an old water buffalo. It had clearly been chased by other hunters previously and had a scar on its hind leg. Perhaps it was because its injuries were too severe or it was infected. It was very inconvenient for it to walk with a limp. It wanted to eat grass in the middle of the herd, but the other water buffaloes clearly disliked it and did not let it occupy the middle. Only pregnant cows and calves could occupy a good position. It had to stay outside and continue to show its value while eating grass. Otherwise, the herd would chase it away. Because it could not move freely, it would attract more hunters and put the entire tribe in danger. It was not a virtue in the animal world to respect the old and love the young. Chu Xiaoye lowered his body and started to move forward, staring fixedly at the injured water buffalo. He really wanted to try his strength on this still strong water buffalo. When he approached under the cover of the grass until he was 50 meters away from the water buffalo, the water buffalo raised its head and looked over. Chu Xiaoye immediately lay down and hid in the grass. After a moment, he raised his head and looked over. The water buffalo did not seem to have discovered anything and was still lowering its head to eat the grass. Chu Xiaoye stood up and prepared to continue approaching. However, right at this moment, he suddenly smelled a special scent and a dangerous aura from the evening breeze. He turned around and saw a strong adult female lion squatting in the dense grass two meters to his right. The adult lioness was twisting her head and looking at him coldly. Chu Xiaoye was shocked and looked further away. Not far from this adult lioness, two more female lions appeared. Then, he turned around and looked to the left. Four to five meters away, an adult lioness was lowering her body and approaching the injured water buffalo. Further away, the few adult female lions also started to move. They had already set up an ambush and had their eyes on this injured water buffalo. Just as they were about to take action, Chu Xiaoye, the young cub, barged in. This stunned the leading lioness. This territory was theirs! Furthermore, did this cub want to catch that water buffalo alone? Under normal circumstances, they would have already started attacking and biting. But at this moment, food was still the most important. They had to capture that water buffalo first, then deal with this little lion that was biting off more than it could chew! ¡°Whoosh a€¡±¡± The female lion beside Chu Xiaoye ignored him and immediately rushed out like an arrow! The female lions in the other directions also got up and cooperated, starting to chase and intercept! Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment, and he was a little hesitant. Should he go forward and take a share of the food, or should he turn around and leave to hunt elsewhere? However, other places were probably their territory too. He did not want to go too far. Furthermore, wasn¡¯t it the nature of lions to snatch the food of female lions? Chapter 156 - The Powerful Lion King Chapter 156: The Powerful Lion King The water buffaloes were in chaos. The three female lions continued to chase away the herd. The other three female lions cut off the water buffalo and the herd that could not move freely and started to hunt. The water buffalo panicked and started to run in another direction. However, two more female lions appeared in front of him. The leading lioness, who was running with this water buffalo, jumped and pounced on it. Her sharp claws grabbed the water buffalo¡¯s back and hung on its body, starting to bite. Just as the other lionesses were about to pounce on them, the water buffalo suddenly stopped running and turned around. It lowered its head and used the sharp horns on its head to deal with them. The female lions immediately retreated and circled to the side. At this moment, the few female lions blocking the front also rushed over to help. The two female lions suddenly pounced from behind. One bit its thigh and the other climbed onto its butt and bit its spine. At this moment, another female lion jumped up and jumped onto the water buffalo¡¯s back. She actually rode on its back and started biting. In the blink of an eye, nine female lions had already surrounded the water buffalo and started to attack from all directions. The water buffalo turned its body slower and slower. The back half of its body could not withstand the weight of the lion and its hind legs gradually bent. Then, it could not help but sit down. Just as its butt landed, the other lionesses took this opportunity to pounce on it! A female lion pounced in front of it from the side and bit its mouth. All its weight was hanging there. The water buffalo¡¯s neck immediately bent down and its two front legs could not help but kneel on the ground. It finally fell. However, it was unwilling to be eaten by these hunters and started to struggle violently again. At this moment, the three female lions that were chasing away the water buffaloes also rushed back and pounced on its neck, pressing it down. The water buffalo let out a miserable and desperate cry. However, the cows not far away only watched helplessly and did not come to save them. If a strong water buffalo was in trouble, perhaps after the herd calmed down, they would chase the lions away under the lead of their leader. However, this water buffalo was already old and crippled. It was useless to the herd. Useless members were destined to be eliminated. Soon, under the siege of the thirteen female lions, the water buffalo gave up struggling. It widened its eyes and lay there, waiting for death. Not far away. Chu Xiaoye, who was hiding in the grass, was a little hesitant. This pride actually had thirteen female lions and looked very strong. Was there a need for him to take the risk to snatch some food to eat? A female tiger was not to be trifled with, and neither was a lioness. Furthermore, these female lions looked much stronger than the female lions on the grassland over there. Their bodies were almost equal to that of the Chino brothers! The favorable environment and stronger competition here made their genes stronger every generation. He, who had just turned one, was a joke in front of the lionesses in terms of body size. However, who said that size could decide everything? His speed and strength were enough for him to escape after snatching the food! He was the future king of the grassland. How could he be scared away by these women and tremble in fear? As a newcomer, he had to prove himself! He had to give himself the strongest confidence! Otherwise, how could he expand his territory and become the king here in the future? ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He suddenly let out a lion¡¯s roar and stood up from the grass. Then, he raised his head and walked towards the thirteen female lions and the dying water buffalo. He wanted them to know that the little lion in front of them was not to be trifled with! From his walking posture and confident attitude, they were going to be unlucky! Unless they gave him something to eat. When the thirteen female lions heard his roar, they raised their heads and looked at him strangely. They did not seem to feel any fear. Instead, their eyes looked like they were looking at an idiot. Chu Xiaoye sneered in his heart and strode over to stand in front of them. He looked askance and had a proud expression as he let out a threatening growl. He seemed to be saying, ¡°Quick, give me something to eat!¡± If these women dared to resist, he would definitely slap them and break their teeth! However¡­ The expressions of the thirteen female lions seemed to be wrong. Chu Xiaoye looked at their gazes and was stunned for a moment. Then, his heart suddenly skipped a beat. He quickly turned around and looked behind him. Ten meters behind him, three tall and strong lions with black manes walked over side by side. They were almost bigger than the cold father. Their manes extended to their waists. The muscles on their four legs were bulging, and their heads were big and round. Their entire bodies looked like moving hills! Their faces were dignified without being angry and looked exceptionally terrifying! They did not run or roar. They did not even show their fangs. They only walked side by side, walking very slowly and calmly. There was almost no anger in their cold gazes, only faint disdain. Chu Xiaoye suddenly felt his legs go limp. This strong aura that pounced at him made the instinctive fear of an adult lion in his bones emerge again! These three lions were larger and more terrifying than any lion he had seen on the grassland! He instinctively felt terrified. Obviously, he was not a match for them. These three adult lions were huge and muscular. Any one of them weighed more than 300 kilograms and was three times his weight! How could he resist them? If he slapped them, they might just tilt their head. When they slapped him, he would immediately fall to the ground and would never get up again. They were not at the same level at all! This was a sad thing. If they did not do well, their confidence would collapse. Furthermore, the back path was blocked and he could not escape from there. However, he was unwilling to accept this. He had to do something to recover a little of his dignity as a future lion. Only then could he comfort his dejected and sad heart a little. He turned around and looked at the 13 female lions. The thirteen female lions looked at him with disdain. They bit their prey and looked up at his joke. Chu Xiaoye immediately walked over. The thirteen female lions were stunned, but they were not afraid at all. They stared at him coldly and did not even get up. ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye had just walked in front of them when he suddenly turned around and raised his tail. An explosion suddenly came from behind him, and then a large amount of black smoke suddenly spewed out! An extremely smelly and terrifying smoke instantly enveloped the entire water buffalo and the thirteen female lions! ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± Another explosion! Chu Xiaoye suddenly jumped onto the water buffalo and spat out another mouthful of black feces from behind, scattering them all on the water buffalo¡¯s corpse! ¡°Eat! You guys eat!¡± Chu Xiaoye sneered in his heart. He felt that he still had not vented his anger. He turned around and looked at the three adult lions that were running over quickly. He suddenly jumped onto a female lion and sat on her head, wiping his butt with her head! Then, he ran away! ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± Behind him, dense vomiting sounds immediately came! The thirteen female lions immediately lay on the ground and vomited. They were dizzy and could not stand up at all! When the three lions circled around the black smoke and ran to the back, Chu Xiaoye had already fled 100 meters away. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± A terrifying roar suddenly sounded on the vast grassland! The tall and mighty lion king was finally angry! It, who had been calm just now, was now furious. Its face was distorted from anger and its entire body was trembling! It immediately brought the other two lions and roared as they chased after him! Chu Xiaoye did not dare to look back and continued to run into the distance! After running for about twenty kilometers, he stopped while panting. He could already hear the roars of the three lions from behind. Not only were those three fellows strong and huge, but their endurance was also extremely astonishing. They were actually chasing after him all this time. After walking for a distance, he suddenly smelled a strong scent on the grass. This was the aura left behind by the three lions after marking their territory. It seemed that he had already escaped their territory. Chu Xiaoye heaved a sigh of relief and decided to find a place to rest for a while before looking for something to eat. She was tired and hungry. It was killing her. Not far ahead, a large forest appeared. There should be many prey hiding there. At this moment, the sun had already set and a crescent moon rose into the night sky. On this beautiful grassland, the night sky was especially beautiful. The bright crescent moon and the stars in the sky were almost inches away from each other and were exceptionally clear. However, Chu Xiaoye was not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery. He was hungry, his mouth was dry, and he was extremely tired. Now, he only wanted to rest and eat. Not long after. He walked into the lush forest and lay down in the grass to rest. After recovering some strength, he got up and walked into the depths of the bushes, preparing to catch prey to fill his stomach. Soon, he discovered a thin and tender black antelope. This black antelope was also extremely strong. The horns on its forehead were also exceptionally sharp, like two sickles hanging on it. However, to him, this was a piece of fresh meat that could move. No matter how strong it was, it could not escape the fate of being eaten by him. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Using the cover of the grass, he sneaked close and pounced! The black antelope suddenly jumped up and prepared to escape! However, just as it jumped up, Chu Xiaoye had already pounced on it and bit its neck, dragging it to the ground! The strong black antelope was unwilling to be eaten and struggled with all its might. ¡°Crack!¡± Chu Xiaoye bit its throat and started to drink blood happily. After a moment, the black antelope completely stopped breathing. Chu Xiaoye got up, walked to its abdomen, and lay down, preparing to eat. At this moment, in the forest beside him, two tall and strong rhinoceroses suddenly rushed out with a whoosh. The horn on their foreheads pierced fiercely at him! Chu Xiaoye was shocked. He hurriedly jumped up and ran to the side. The two strong rhinoceroses did not chase after him anymore. Instead, they stopped beside the black antelope and stared at him coldly. Chu Xiaoye stood not far away, looking stunned. Could it be that these two rhinoceroses also ate meat? Just as he was feeling bewildered, another figure walked out from the forest. It was a female cub about his size. However, the fur on the lioness cub was actually snow white! She was like a proud little princess. She raised her chin slightly and walked over calmly, stopping in front of the black antelope. She did not look at Chu Xiaoye. She lay on the ground and started eating. Chapter 157 - Dont Mess with Me! Chapter 157: Don¡¯t Mess with Me! White lion? Furthermore, it was a white lion with two rhinoceros bodyguards? He had once seen this type of lion in records. Many people said that this lion was suffering from albinism, which was why its fur turned white. Actually, that was not the case. According to research, this was a species that had existed since ancient times. Most of them had once lived in places with snow. However, under the influence of the worsening environment, they started to gradually migrate to the grassland. However, their fur was incompatible with the color of the grassland and they could not disguise themselves well. Therefore, the number of them surviving decreased and they were on the verge of extinction. Chu Xiaoye did not expect to see this breed here. However, why was this white lion hanging out with the two rhinoceroses? Furthermore, from the looks of it, the two rhinoceroses were like its bodyguards, helping it snatch food. Furthermore, they were standing at the side and watching. Chu Xiaoye watched this scene in a daze, feeling a little unbelievable. However, no matter how rare and noble its species was, what did it have to do with him? If they dared to snatch his food, they could not blame him for being impolite! The little white lion lay on the ground and ate its prey in small bites, looking very refined. However, the prey in front of it had a wrong origin and was snatched away! It was a thief! A robber! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye roared angrily and walked over. He wanted to teach this impudent thief a lesson! The little white lion finally raised its head and looked at him, but its eyes were filled with disdain and indifference. It continued to lower its head and eat. They did not take him seriously at all! As for the two rhinoceroses, they flew into a rage. As if a certain baddie had disturbed their Missy¡¯s meal, they immediately rushed towards Chu Xiaoye like two small mountains! Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment before he turned around and ran! The two rhinoceroses followed behind with a rumble, not preparing to let him go. Soon, they disappeared into the bushes in front of them. The little white lion continued to lie in place and eat slowly. It even yawned occasionally and looked lazy. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Unexpectedly, right at this moment, Chu Xiaoye, who had just escaped from the front, suddenly jumped out of the forest behind and pounced on it, waving his claws at its head! ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± The consecutive slaps made her see stars. Her mind was blank and her head swayed like a rattle. Even the whites of her eyes rolled out. ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re courting death to fight me!¡± Chu Xiaoye got up from it, grabbed the black antelope in her mouth, and walked towards the depths of the bushes. The little white lion lay on the ground, rolling its eyes and opening its mouth to drool. It was dumbfounded. After a while, it woke up. At this moment, the two tired and panting rhinoceroses rushed back. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The little white lion suddenly jumped up from the ground and shook its head vigorously. It realized that it was not dreaming. There was really a bastard riding on it and slapping it! ¡°Kill him!¡± She immediately brought the two strong rhinoceros bodyguards into the depths of the bushes. There was a trail of blood on the ground. Clearly, it was left behind by the bastard when he dragged the black antelope away. The little white lion gritted its teeth and immediately walked forward along the blood trail. She wanted to skin that bastard, pull out his tendons, bite him to pieces, and feed him to the dogs! The blood trail continued forward, winding through a patch of bushes. The little white lion quickened its steps and quickly passed through the bushes. Unexpectedly, just as she passed through the bushes, he suddenly lost his footing. With a splash, she fell into a waterhole full of mud! ¡°Wu¡­ Wu¡­¡± She lowered her head and struggled in the waterhole in a panic, drinking a few mouthfuls of dirty water. The two rhinoceroses hurriedly lowered their heads and pushed her out of the waterhole. The little white lion climbed up in a sorry state. Its entire body was covered in mud and its snow-white fur was dirty. It was like a beautiful princess who had instantly become an ugly duckling. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± She roared angrily and was about to explode! She shook the mud on her body and continued to bring the two rhinoceroses forward. She wanted to tear that bastard into pieces! The blood flowed forward and extended into the grass in front of him. The grass was extremely lush and she could not see the path inside at all. There was definitely a trap! The little white lion walked in front of the grass and stopped. It let the two rhinoceroses go first and she followed behind. The huge bodies of the two rhinoceroses immediately pushed aside the grass and walked over calmly. The little white lion heaved a sigh of relief. Just as it walked into the grass, it suddenly stepped on a pool of something thin and slippery. With a thud, it fell to the ground facefirst. She raised her head in confusion and looked at the ground. A large pile of slippery intestines and internal organs, as well as the feces in their intestines, were piled under her and in front of her. At this moment, not only was her face and mouth covered in filth, but there was also a piece of intestines swaying¡­ ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± She vomited. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± She roared for the third time! This time, she was really angry! She wanted to tear that bastard into pieces, grind his bones and scatter his ashes! As she vomited, she continued forward with the two rhinoceroses and endless anger, following the blood on the ground! Finally, after passing through a patch of bushes, she discovered that bastard! That bastard was actually still lying there, eating his prey in big mouthfuls, looking relaxed. He did not know how miserable and terrifying his future outcome was! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The little white lion suddenly roared angrily and charged over with hatred and anger! She wanted to tear this little rascal into pieces with her own mouth! She wanted him to know how miserable and desperate his outcome was to provoke and tease her! She wanted him to know¡­ ¡°Bam!¡± However, just as she ran to a place only a meter away from him and was about to jump up and pounce on him, her body suddenly sank and she sank into the ground! Under her was a swamp full of mud! Because it had just rained a few days ago, its surface was covered in leaves. It did not look any different from the ground elsewhere. At this moment, her limbs had already fallen into the mud. With a slight struggle, she fell even faster. His anger suddenly turned into fear and panic! She stared blankly at the mud in front of her, looking terrified. As for the two huge rhinoceroses, they stopped in front of the swamp pit. They wanted to go forward, but they did not dare to. They wanted to extend their necks to help, but they were not long enough. They immediately paced around the pit anxiously. If they fell in, they would probably fall in instantly. The little white lion¡¯s body started to sink slowly, and its four legs were already submerged. Even if she did not move again, she was still walking slowly towards death. She was so scared that her mouth was open and her eyes were wide. She was like a wooden stake, her entire body stiff and motionless. As for the culprit, Chu Xiaoye, he was eating the fragrant black antelope in the grass a meter in front of her and did not even look at her. Just like how she looked when she snatched his prey and ate it. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s mouth was becoming pickier and pickier. He only ate the ribs and thigh meat. As for internal organs, butt heads of the black antelope and whatnot, he basically threw them away. The little white lion¡¯s four legs were gone and its body started to fall. Even though she raised her neck in fear, her mouth still started to touch the mud below. She started to descend faster. She had already lost all hope. ¡°Bam!¡± Right at this moment, the corpse of the black antelope suddenly fell into the swamp! The black antelope¡¯s mouth was facing her face and landed a few centimeters in front of her mouth. The other end of the black antelope was at the edge of the swamp. Chu Xiaoye was lying there, biting the hooves of the black antelope. The little white lion was stunned for a moment. Just as its mouth was about to sink into the mud, it suddenly extended its neck and bit the black antelope¡¯s mouth! Chu Xiaoye bit the black antelope¡¯s hooves and suddenly used his strength to straighten its corpse! The black antelope¡¯s skeleton was still intact and there was still a lot of flesh left on its body, so its endurance was still okay. The little white lion started to move forward slowly in the mud. As for Chu Xiaoye, he bit the hooves of the black antelope and started to retreat. ¡°Bam!¡± Mud splattered everywhere! Chu Xiaoye suddenly swung his head and pulled the little white lion out of the mud and dragged it ashore! Then, he let go of his teeth, stood up, and left quickly. When the little white lion slowly woke up from its fear and turned to look at him, it only saw a blurry figure gradually disappearing into the boundless night. It lay on the ground covered in mud, staring in that direction with its eyes wide open. He looked at it for a long time, a long time¡­ Chu Xiaoye walked out of the bushes and returned the way he came. He wondered if the Chino brothers had caught prey. Doya was still hungry. If the Chino brothers did not bring back any prey, she could only continue to starve. He did not have the time to hunt again, nor could he bring the prey back for her to eat from so far away. If he wanted to return to the lake, he had to walk dozens of kilometers and pass through the territory of the three strong adult lions again. He was full and rested. He was full of energy. It was time to recover the face he had lost previously! Although the three adult lions were huge and terrifyingly strong, their speed was not as fast as his. He could go back and teach them a lesson. They had just arrived at the grassland and were already given an opening gambit. If he did not get back at them, how could he survive on this grassland in the future? And the female lions! They were looking down on him! He had to let them know how terrifying the future king of the grassland was! Not only did he have a terrifying fart, but he also had great strength! They could not provoke him! The familiar pungent smell assaulted his nose with the cool night wind. Chu Xiaoye knew that this was the border of the pride. He did not hesitate and directly crossed this border and walked into the territory. Chapter 158 - The First Battle on the Kings Path Chapter 158: The First Battle on the King¡¯s Path The silver moon hung high in the sky. The night wind was cool and felt quite comfortable when it blew on his body. At this time, the camp of the cold father¡¯s pride was still more than 30 degrees warm. As for Little Curly Tail and the others, their mouths should be open as they panted in the gradually withering bushes. The harsh environment was tormenting them bitterly. Chu Xiaoye looked up at the vast and beautiful grassland in front of him. This was the home of their pride. He had to obtain territory as soon as possible and build his own kingdom and faction. Then, he would bring Little Curly Tail and the others over. Tonight was the first night they came to this grassland. The battle tonight was not only to save his face, but also to let him regain his confidence and fill him with confidence and hope for his future journey. There was no personal grudge or old grievance. He only wanted to prove himself. This territory was not considered vast, but the grass was lush and there were many bushes. Naturally, it attracted many herbivores. Therefore, there was plenty of food and resources here. Hence, this pride was also very strong. At least, he had never seen so many strong lions on the grassland over there. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The lion king¡¯s roar sounded in the distant grassland. One after another, they continued endlessly. The roars of the other two lions also rose and fell. He was declaring his sovereignty and warning the nearby enemies! From their roars, the other lions could clearly know the number of lions in their tribe. Sometimes, the female lions would roar too. Even if there were more than twenty lions roaring together, their own kind could count their numbers by their voices. This was a very surprising thing. Chu Xiaoye could accurately determine their location from the roars of the three lions. This way, he could prevent himself from being surrounded by the three of them from the back like before. The roars were getting closer and closer. Chu Xiaoye did not hesitate and continued forward. Soon, he saw the three lions lying together. They might be three brothers and seemed to be very close. Be it walking or lying down, they were all together. However, no matter how close brothers were, there were still levels in a pride. No matter how many lions there were, there would only be one lion king in every pride. Be it eating or mating, the Lion King took priority. Chu Xiaoye recognized the lion king at a glance. The lion king¡¯s mane looked even thicker and its color was deeper. It was probably the oldest, but it was at most in its prime and not old. Its sharp and dignified gaze soon discovered him. It immediately stood up. The two brothers beside it also stood up. Usually, when resisting external enemies, no matter how many enemies there were, the lion brothers would fight together. However, this time, when they saw that the enemy who trespassed their territory was actually the cub from before again, their nervous expressions immediately relaxed. However, they were still very angry. They were not the only ones who were furious. The thirteen female lions lying beside them were even more furious. When they saw Chu Xiaoye, they all stood up, opened their mouths, and bared their fangs, roaring. They still finished eating that prey. However, as they ate, they vomited and finally ate what they spat out. They hated him! They originally thought that this despicable kid had already been frightened by their king and did not dare to appear again. Who knew that he would come again! Furthermore, he was so brazen! He was courting death! Usually, when lions fought, they would watch from the side and stay far away. Now, they actually took the initiative to surround him. They wanted to see this brat being torn to pieces by their king! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The lion king roared angrily and jogged over. His two brothers followed behind unhurriedly, not preparing to attack. Because they did not need to attack together to deal with a brat who smelled like milk. They only had to watch. Chu Xiaoye was secretly happy to see this scene. If there was only one, he could use his speed and agility to dodge the other party¡¯s claws and pounce, then take the opportunity to counterattack. The lion king roared and raised its upper body. It raised its two sharp claws and attacked him angrily! He could not let this slap hit him, or he would be paralyzed. Chu Xiaoye immediately dodged to the right and quickly turned behind him, preparing to attack. This lion king looked huge and heavy but its reaction speed was still extremely agile. It instantly turned around and faced him. It opened its mouth and bit at him. Chu Xiaoye was not in a hurry and started to circle it. The lion king was furious and took the initiative to attack, but it always missed. ¡°Bam!¡± Finally, Chu Xiaoye seized the opportunity and slapped its butt, causing it to jump up from the ground and let out a fierce roar! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The lion king was furious, angry, and anxious. He looked flustered and exasperated as he pounced at him crazily. However, Chu Xiaoye was extremely fast. Every time he pounced and bit, he would quickly turn around. At this moment, under the lion king¡¯s furious pursuit, Chu Xiaoye ran towards the female lions. The thirteen female lions stood there and looked at his agile speed in surprise, as well as his extraordinary courage and skills. They did not move at all. Only when Chu Xiaoye suddenly slapped the butt of a female lion did the female lions react. The lioness whose butt was slapped immediately jumped up in fright. She hurriedly opened her mouth to bite, but she bit nothing. Chu Xiaoye quickly ran away and looked provocatively at the lion king. He seemed to be saying, ¡°Your Majesty, you won¡¯t blame me for teasing your wife in front of you, right?¡± ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The Lion King¡¯s roar indicated that not only would he blame him, he would also blame him very much! Damn it! The lion king¡¯s eyes spewed flames. He was about to explode in anger! Not only that, the female lion that Chu Xiaoye slapped also flew into a rage out of humiliation. She suddenly rushed out of the pride and chased after Chu Xiaoye with the lion king. Chu Xiaoye suddenly turned around and started to circle the twelve female lions. He started to slap them non-stop! The twelve female lions were shocked and furious. They roared angrily and joined the hunting team! The remaining two lions were dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, Chu Xiaoye suddenly became bold and ran towards them. Then, he suddenly jumped over their heads and humiliated the two brothers! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The two lions could not tolerate it anymore and joined the hunting team! As such, all the members of this pride had already been mobilized. However, when Chu Xiaoye ran towards the distant forest, he realized that there were also a few female lions and a group of cubs standing outside the forest! They were watching curiously. The number of members of this pride was actually so many! Chu Xiaoye looked at the cubs. Most of them were a few months old and there were male and female cubs. They had good genes and were very strong and healthy. When those little fellows saw him running over, none of them turned around to escape. They all opened their bright big eyes and watched excitedly. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s eyes flashed and he ran towards them. Chapter 159 - Stronger Enemies Chapter 159: Stronger Enemies ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye pounced at the group of cubs! Before the female lions standing not far from the cubs could react, they saw a figure flash over with lightning speed, bite the neck of a cub, and run out. With the lion king present and so many female lions, they never would have thought that this invader would be so daring! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The pride was furious when they saw this scene! Be it the three lions or the other lionesses, they roared and chased after him. Chu Xiaoye bit the neck of a cub and quickly ran towards the forest. His running speed did not seem to be affected. Roars came from behind. The lions were furious and wanted to tear him into pieces! The three adult lions did not run for long before they slowed down while panting and fell behind. As for the female lions, they still ran over. This pride was extremely strong. If they fought face to face, many wandering lions would not be their match. Furthermore, there were many young cubs in this pride. This would make the female lions in the pride more brave and united, and even risk their lives. Therefore, even if Chu Xiaoye brought the brothers here, he could only flee. Three strong adult lions and at least 16 female lions in the nurturing phase made this pride stronger than ever. Anyone who wanted to attack this pride and this territory would pay a heavy price! Of course, Chu Xiaoye had never coveted this territory or the female lions who were mothers. This territory bordered the forest and was not stable. Although there were many water pits here, there were no rivers. The river that flowed across the grassland was still in the distance. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s ideal location was near the river. Who would not like a riverview room? He had to continue forward. When he bit the cub¡¯s neck and ran out of the border of this territory, the female lions following behind him clearly hesitated for a moment, but they still chased after him. Chu Xiaoye stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at them. The female lions gradually slowed down as well. Then, they opened their mouths and stopped in front of him while panting. As for the three adult lions, they had already disappeared. Their thick mane made them look majestic, but also tortured them. Chu Xiaoye opened his mouth and placed the cub in his mouth on the ground. The young cub immediately got up and was not afraid of him. It thought that he was playing with it. It walked crookedly to his feet, opened its small milk teeth, and bit him gently. The female lions¡¯ eyes were shocked and surprised. They thought that this young cub had already had its throat bitten off by this invader and died. Chu Xiaoye raised his leg and kicked the cub into the air. Then, he turned around and left. He had regained his confidence. At least this powerful pride could not do anything to him. Then, next, he should find a territory that he liked the most. When the female lions saw him leave, they were stunned for a moment and did not chase after him. They immediately ran to the young cub and brought it back. The three adult lions opened their mouths and stood at the borders of the territory, panting, waiting for them. Chu Xiaoye returned to the lake and did not see the little elephant and the others. Furthermore, he suddenly smelled a familiar and annoying scent. The scent of a hyena! Chu Xiaoye was shocked. He searched the surroundings of the lake but did not find any trace of the little elephant and the others. At this moment, furious roars suddenly came from the bushes not far away. They were the roars of the Chino brothers! Chu Xiaoye immediately ran over. When he left, the Chino brothers and the jackal couple came to this forest to find prey. Doya and the little elephant stayed by the lake. Now, so much time had passed and they still had not returned. Clearly, something had happened. Chu Xiaoye quickly ran into the bushes. What assaulted his nose was a strong smell of blood and those annoying smells. The Chino brothers stood side by side, their bodies covered in wounds from being bitten. Behind them stood the jackal couple and the elephant. The jackals were not injured. The elephant¡¯s nose and legs were dripping with blood. Doya sat on its back, trembling in fear. Around them were about twenty spotted hyenas. These spotted hyenas were generally tall and strong. They were not inferior to the female lions on the grassland over there. On their heads were small clumps of white fur that looked different from the spotted hyenas over there. The fangs they bared were exceptionally thick and sharp, looking even more ferocious! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s appearance excited the Chino brothers, but the white-haired hyenas did not even take another look at him. They relied on their numerical advantage and were not even afraid of adult lions. Why would they be afraid of this cub without a mane? Only two spotted hyenas walked over and prepared to deal with Chu Xiaoye. The other hyenas were still gathered there. Their goal was not the Chino brothers, but the little elephant behind them. Any carnivore would drool when they saw such a big piece of meat, let alone a large group of hyenas that were never picky about food. The two hyenas that were walking towards Chu Xiaoye had cold and contemptuous gazes. Without any hesitation, they quickened their steps and pounced on him. However, what greeted them were two heavy slaps! ¡°Bang! Bang!¡± They had just pounced close when Chu Xiaoye almost stood in place without moving. He raised his feet and slapped them on their faces, one on the left and one on the right! The two spotted hyenas tilted their heads and flew to the side. They fell heavily to the ground and could not get up for a long time. Chu Xiaoye did not look at them again and continued to walk forward. The other hyenas finally came to their senses when they saw this scene. More hyenas rushed over and swarmed over, fierce and united! They did not seem to be afraid, nor did they think of letting the other companions attack first. Instead, they fought to be the first, not afraid of death, like brave warriors! When Chu Xiaoye slapped away two more hyenas, his thigh and back were immediately bitten by the other hyenas that pounced on him! More hyenas pounced ferociously! Chu Xiaoye suddenly jumped up and stepped on the backs of a few spotted hyenas, jumping out of their encirclement. With a whoosh, he ran towards a spotted hyena standing not far away! The hyena was clearly larger than the other hyenas. Although it stood there without making a sound, its aura and the way the other hyenas looked at it indicated that it was the leader of the pack. What was even more strange was that it was not a female hyena, but a male hyena. Chu Xiaoye was very fast and arrived in front of it in the blink of an eye! However, it did not escape. Instead, it suddenly charged towards Chu Xiaoye! Just as Chu Xiaoye bared his fangs and was about to pounce on it, it suddenly jumped up and jumped over Chu Xiaoye¡¯s head, landing in front of the pursuing hyenas. It turned around and stood there, looking coldly and calmly at the cub in front of it, like a general who had gone through hundreds of battles. Chu Xiaoye missed and immediately turned around to look at it, his gaze grave. This hyena leader was not simple! The twenty-over hyenas immediately abandoned attacking the brothers and the little elephant. They all rushed towards him. Clearly, the hyena leader had realized that he was the true tough one here! The hyenas prepared to gather all their strength and kill him first! The hyenas looked very different from the hyenas over there. The spotted hyenas there were timid by nature. As long as you bit one to death and revealed a little bit of strength, they would tremble in fear and shrink at the side, not daring to go forward easily. They each had their own ulterior motives and hoped that their companions would go first. They seemed to be united, but they were really like a plate of loose sand. The hyenas in front of him were like an orderly and obedient army. They charged forward together, advanced and retreated together, worked together in an orderly manner, were brave and strong. Even their aura could give him quite a bit of pressure! They were a group of formidable enemies that could not be underestimated! When Chu Xiaoye saw them charging over ferociously, he did not face the enemy head-on like before. Instead, he immediately turned around and used his speed and agility to start attacking them one by one! He ran around the bushes and trees. The hyenas, who had a neat formation, were immediately thrown into chaos. Before the few hyenas at the front could react, Chu Xiaoye suddenly turned around and slapped their mouths, causing their mouths to be filled with blood. Their teeth fell out and they fell to the ground. Their fall caught the hyenas following closely behind off guard and they fell to the ground. The formation became even more chaotic. Chu Xiaoye immediately stopped in his tracks, turned around, and rushed up. He bit the neck of a spotted hyena and rushed out of the hyena pack before the other hyenas could react! The hyenas were furious. They immediately turned around and chased after him. When Chu Xiaoye bit the hyena in his mouth to death, he gradually slowed down. When the hyenas behind him caught up to him and were about to pounce on him, he suddenly turned around and threw the hyena corpse in his mouth out! ¡°Smack! Smack! Smack!¡± The few hyenas that were chasing the closest were caught off guard and tripped again. Chu Xiaoye quickly circled around a bush and circled around to the side of their team. He rushed up again to bite a spotted hyena and turned to run! The hyenas were immediately angered by his teasing. They left the team and chased after him from all directions. This way, the space inside was much larger. Chu Xiaoye leaned in a direction and rushed in with a whoosh! ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± A series of muffled sounds rang out among the hyena pack! The ferocious hyenas had yet to open their mouths to bite when they were sent flying! Chu Xiaoye became braver and braver. His body was hot and his feet were hot. His strength surged endlessly into his front limbs, making his movements even faster and more ferocious. ¡°Bang!¡± He slapped it and broke the entire jaw of a hyena, causing it to hang below its neck! Chapter 160 - Water Monster at the Bottom of the Lake! Chapter 160: Water Monster at the Bottom of the Lake! ¡°Ahhh!¡± Right at this moment, the hyena leader suddenly raised its neck and let out a high and long cry. The chaotic hyenas immediately stopped chasing Chu Xiaoye and quickly gathered together, walking in front of the hyena leader. The hyena leader looked at Chu Xiaoye coldly, then quickly left with the hyenas. He was decisive and determined. As for the hyenas that had fallen to the ground, they did not look at them again and abandoned them. Chu Xiaoye stood in place and watched solemnly as they left in an orderly manner. He became secretly vigilant. For the first time, he deeply felt the threat of this old enemy. The hyenas would not let the matter rest. Furthermore, their queen did not seem to have appeared. These twenty-plus spotted hyenas were probably only a part of the entire tribe. There were nearly twenty members in the pride, and if this pack of spotted hyenas wanted to survive nearby, their numbers were at least twice that of the other party. Otherwise, under the threat of the pride, they would not have survived until now. Only an evenly-matched enemy that could pose a threat to the other party and make them afraid would be qualified to coexist. Different species generally would not separate their territories. Most of them overlapped. However, the territories of lions and hyenas were divided. In the territory of lions, other than being unable to have other species, hyenas were not allowed to build their territory. As for other animals, they could do so. The hyenas¡¯ territory was mostly chosen where no lions gathered. They had been enemies for generations and were the strongest competitors. As long as they encountered each other, a battle would definitely happen. The twenty-over hyenas that had left were clearly only a small portion of the hyena pack, and the leader of the hyenas was probably only a subordinate of the hyena queen. However, even so, their strength had already reached this extent. Even the Chino brothers were injured! If they were on the grassland over there, the hyenas would flee if they saw the Chino brothers from afar. But here, the two adult lions were no threat to the spotted hyenas! This was unbelievable to Chu Xiaoye. It was bad enough that those hyenas were big, but their team spirit was also so terrifying. They all appeared very brave and were extremely united. This simply refreshed his understanding of these old enemies. Obviously, the animals on this land were different from those on the other side. Be it physique or spirit, they were not just a little stronger. It seemed that Chu Xiaoye¡¯s path to becoming a king still had a long way to go. The Chino brothers rushed to the side of the few hyenas that were still alive and bit them fiercely. The two brothers felt that their confidence had been severely damaged. The animals here made them, the kings of the grassland, feel ashamed. Chu Xiaoye checked their injuries and saw that there were no major problems. However, he could not stay here for long. He immediately brought them out of the bushes and walked towards the lake. The lake near the forest was safer. There were many hyenas and they had a natural advantage when attacking the enemy on the grassland. When they reached the lush and dense forest, they would lose this advantage. He had just used the bushes and trees to break their formation. The hyenas¡¯ reaction speed and their natural body size made it difficult for them to run at full speed in the forest with varying slopes. He needed to rest tonight. Therefore, he had to guard against those fellows coming back to take revenge. After returning to the lake. Everyone found a place and lay down. Soon, they closed their eyes. The little elephant was clearly sleepy as well and lay beside Chu Xiaoye. Usually, elephants would not lie down to sleep for safety. However, this was clearly not an ordinary elephant. Even if it wanted to eat meat one day, Chu Xiaoye would not be surprised. The night was very quiet. In the dark and deep forest, there were no sounds of animals. The water beside them glistened under the moonlight. Chu Xiaoye was very tired after running around for the night and fighting for a long time. He soon fell asleep. The animals on the grassland slept very lightly and were very vigilant. As long as an enemy approached, they would generally sense it quickly. Therefore, this non-mainstream team that had just been formed did not stand on guard. At midnight. Chu Xiaoye vaguely smelled a humid stench in his sleep. When he opened his eyes in a daze, he suddenly saw a circle of ripples in the lake beside him. Under the bright moonlight, they were shining brightly. However, there was nothing on the water. He was stunned for a moment, thinking that it was the fish in the lake. He turned around and realized that the little elephant lying beside him had disappeared. He looked up and did not find any trace of the little elephant. Could it be that fellow went to the bushes to eat again? ¡°Whoosh!¡± At this moment, water suddenly splashed out from the lake! Something rose from the water and swayed in the water, looking rather strange. Chu Xiaoye stared at the object carefully and immediately stood up. That thing looked like the nose of the little elephant! Could it be that it was playful and sneaked into the lake? Chu Xiaoye immediately walked to the lake and stared at the nose, preparing to shout at it. At this moment, he suddenly realized that there was a long and wide trail of water on the ground beside the lake, all the way to the place where he had just slept. The water was emitting a faint stench, identical to the smell he smelled in his sleep. Right at this moment, the nose that peeked out of the water suddenly sank into the lake and disappeared. Chu Xiaoye widened his eyes and stared at the water. After waiting for a long time, the nose did not extend out again. He immediately became anxious. Just as he was about to roar angrily, the lake in front of him suddenly let out a bang and a huge splash flew up! Then, a thick tentacle wrapped around his body with a whoosh and dragged him into the lake! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Waves splashed and the lake water boiled! Chu Xiaoye was caught off guard and fell into the lake, sinking quickly! At this moment, the Chino brothers and the jackal couple, who were sleeping, immediately woke up and ran to the lake. However, the lake was empty except for the continuous waves. At the bottom of the lake. Chu Xiaoye was wrapped by a thick tentacle and moving quickly towards the center of the lake. He suddenly saw the little elephant! The little elephant was like him, wrapped around by a thick tentacle! However, due to the little elephant¡¯s desperate struggle, the tentacle looked a little strained and was dragging more slowly. When Chu Xiaoye was quickly dragged by the tentacle and passed by it, the little elephant looked terrified and desperate. Chu Xiaoye suddenly opened his mouth and bit the tentacles wrapped around it! The soft and smooth meat and the special smell of decay made him almost vomit! The tentacle seemed to be in pain as it suddenly trembled and let go of the little elephant. However, with a whoosh, it wrapped his entire head! At this moment, Chu Xiaoye¡¯s body and head were wrapped in the tentacles. No traces could be seen! The little elephant broke free but did not leave immediately. Instead, it quickly stuck out its nose and curled the tentacle that was wrapped around Chu Xiaoye. The two tentacles dragged Chu Xiaoye and the little elephant and quickly moved towards the middle of the lake! ¡°Crack!¡± Right at this moment, the little elephant¡¯s body suddenly collided with something hard and it immediately stopped. The two tentacles seemed to be stuck there and could not be moved. The tentacle that was wrapped around Chu Xiaoye¡¯s head immediately let go and started lashing at the little elephant¡¯s body. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s vision finally recovered. However, when he saw the thing in front of him clearly, he was shocked. He even forgot that he was in a dangerous situation! In front of him stood a huge skeleton! The skeleton was about six to seven meters tall and was more than ten meters long. Its neck was slender and the two rows of teeth in its mouth were extremely sharp. Its tail bones were thick and long. Its entire body stood steadily at the bottom of the lake, looking like an ancient dinosaur! He could clearly feel that this was a white skeleton and not a fossil! At this moment, he and the little elephant were stuck in the gap in the ribs on the chest of this dinosaur skeleton! The two black tentacles tried their best to drag them away, but they could not drag them away from here! Chu Xiaoye saw that the tentacle was slapping the little elephant fiercely and immediately woke up. He suddenly lowered his head and bit the tentacle that was wrapped around his body! The tentacle felt pain and twitched before quickly letting go! Chu Xiaoye immediately took the opportunity to crawl into the middle of the dinosaur¡¯s ribs and bit another tentacle! The tentacle that was whipping the little elephant also trembled in pain and quickly shrank back. Chu Xiaoye hurriedly let go of his teeth and opened his mouth at the little elephant to let it escape! He could cover the retreat by hiding in these ribs! He could still hold his breath for a long time. The little elephant knew that it could not hesitate now. It immediately landed at the bottom of the lake, turned around, and ran back the way it came. It walked very slowly and anxiously. Clearly, it was lacking in oxygen. The two tentacles hesitated in front of the dinosaur bone and did not chase after it. They immediately swayed and retreated quickly. Chu Xiaoye heaved a sigh of relief. He widened his eyes and looked at the dinosaur bone in front of him. When was this bone left here? If it was left behind from the dinosaur era, why was it so intact and brand new as if it had just died? Although he was shocked, curious, and wanted to observe for a while, the two tentacles traumatized him greatly. He had to leave quickly. There was clearly an extremely terrifying creature hiding at the bottom of the lake! Perhaps there was more than one. Seeing that the little elephant had already gone far, he did not dare to hesitate anymore. He immediately crawled out from the gap in the skeleton and quickly swam towards the shore. Not long after he left, a huge black shadow slowly swam over from the depths of the lake not far away. The dark bottom of the lake immediately turned pitch black. Chapter 161 - Fighting for His Dreams! Chapter 161: Fighting for His Dreams! ¡°Whoosh!¡± When Chu Xiaoye surfaced, the little elephant was already lying on the shore dripping wet and trembling. Obviously, it was terrified. Chu Xiaoye looked back at the sparkling but deep and mysterious lake water. He did not dare to stay any longer. He immediately roared and urged the little elephant to get up and leave this place quickly. The monster in the lake was no small matter. If they had not been stuck in the dinosaur skeleton at the bottom of the lake, they would have seen Hades long ago. The little elephant got up shakily and followed behind him. This fellow had always been heartless and looked like he was not afraid of anything. Now, he was so scared that his legs turned limp and his entire body was trembling. It could be seen how terrifying the monster at the bottom of the lake was. Of course. It was also possible that it was frightened by the huge dinosaur skeleton. Chu Xiaoye brought them away from the lake and walked towards the grassland. Although the forces on the grassland were complicated and every one of them was strong, they were much safer than the lake and the forest. Previously, he had been frightened by the hyenas and approached the forest. Now, he was frightened by the monsters in the lake and came to the grassland. Thinking of it, he, the future lion king, was really embarrassed. When they first came to the grassland, they were like stray dogs that were frightened and ran around. The poor thought that with their wisdom and effort, as well as the various skills they trained in the world of the poor, they could be invincible in the world of the rich and achieve greatness. In reality, it was just a joke. No one thought highly of him. The pride with three adult lions looked down on him. The monsters in the lake looked down on him even more. Even the hyenas that he had scared away looked at him disdainfully, as if they were looking at a slightly capable bumpkin. They were different from him. They were natives here and had the backing of a faction. They had their own territory and home, their companions and family. They had a natural advantage. As for him, other than an underage elephant, two unreliable lions, a burden that still needed milk, and two jackals, what else was there? He did not even have claws. The night was deep and the breeze was cool. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s passion when he first came seemed to be splashed with cold water in front of these cruel reality and gradually turned cold. With a lot on his mind, he bathed in the cold moonlight and walked alone on the vast grassland. The grassland was vast and boundless. However, where was he to stay? Where could his dream of becoming a king be realized? The distant sky revealed a hint of white. The night finally passed. Tomorrow would eventually come. However, that light did not belong to him for the time being. There was a swamp ahead. When he brought the injured behind him close and prepared to rest here for a while, a black crocodile about three meters long suddenly got up from the mud and opened its mouth at him, showing its sharp fangs. This was its territory! Its wide mouth and gaze at him seemed to be saying, ¡°Where did this country bumpkin come from! Scram! Don¡¯t stay in my territory!¡± The other crocodiles in the mud also opened their mouths and bared their fangs, threatening fiercely. The anger in Chu Xiaoye¡¯s stomach suddenly erupted! ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± He suddenly rushed over and slapped the crocodile¡¯s eyeball, causing its eyeball to explode with a bang! Blood splashed everywhere. The crocodile was so shocked by the sudden attack and pain that it almost jumped up. Chu Xiaoye bit its head. His sharp teeth actually pierced through its skull with a crack! The crocodile twisted violently a few times before its body froze. The other crocodiles that were watching in the mud immediately sank to the bottom of the pit with a whoosh and disappeared. Chu Xiaoye bit the crocodile¡¯s head and paused for a long time in place. Then, he loosened his teeth and raised his head to look at the distant grassland. The Chino brothers and Doya, who were following behind, were silent. Chu Xiaoye turned around and looked at them. Then, he walked to the grass not far away and lay down. He needed to recover his energy and stamina. Tomorrow, he would continue to work hard for his dream! He had no background, no companions, and no claws. It was okay. He still had sharp teeth, speed, strength, and a lion¡¯s heart that would never surrender! The morning sun that belonged to him would still rise on this grassland! His sun would shine on every corner of this grassland! The crocodile¡¯s corpse was eaten by the Chino brothers, Doya, and the jackal couple. After dawn. Chu Xiaoye brought them towards the river that crossed the grassland. The red morning sun hung on the horizon. The grassland was extremely lively. The gnus, water buffaloes, black antelopes, and other herbivores ate the tender green grass with dew happily under the bright and cool morning sun. The huge grassland was divided into many territories by various carnivores. When Chu Xiaoye brought this strange team and was about to pass by a group of gazelles, the cry of a wild dog suddenly sounded from the grass not far away. Then, more than thirty wild dogs rushed out of the dense grass majestically and let out noisy and angry cries. This was their territory! The prey in the territory was naturally theirs too! They would not allow any fellow to behave atrociously in their territory! They were not big, but their formation was neat and they were extremely united. Even if they saw two adult lions in this strange team, they did not have any fear. They let out threatening cries. They seemed to be shouting, ¡°Get out!¡± However, before they could run close, Chu Xiaoye had already rushed over like an arrow! Now, even these wild dogs dared to bully him? How ironic! When a tiger falls, it will be bullied by dogs! However, he was not a tiger! No one could bully him on this plain or in the forest! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± His roar sounded on the grassland in the morning, like a loud and high horn that was filled with high fighting spirit! His eyes flickered with a cold light! His speed became faster and faster, like a storm under the sun! Hot blood was flowing in his body! He yearned to fight! ¡°Whoosh ¡ª¡± He was like a hurricane as he rushed into the wild dog pack! The neat pack of wild dogs was in chaos! ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± Before the wild dogs could open their mouths to bite, their vision turned black and they flew up! Before they could land, more wild dogs flew up. When the Chino brothers ran over with the jackals, most of the wild dogs were already lying on the ground, unable to move. As for Chu Xiaoye, he had already bitten the neck of the wild dog leader. He stood under the rising sun and emitted a dazzling light. The remaining wild dogs seemed to have been scared silly and stood at the side in a daze. They did not dare to go forward, retreat, or move. The noisy and arrogant cries stopped at this moment. The battle only lasted for a few minutes. When Chu Xiaoye let go of the wild dog leader¡¯s neck and put down its corpse, the other wild dogs still stood in place, not knowing what to do. When Chu Xiaoye left slowly, the wild dog standing in front hurriedly made way. It even lowered its tail. They stopped screaming for him to ¡°get out¡±. Chu Xiaoye licked the blood at the corner of his mouth and continued forward under the bright sun. The Chino brothers and the jackal couple looked at him in a daze. Then, they lowered their heads and immediately followed behind him. Doya sat on the back of the little elephant and narrowed her eyes. For the first time, she felt the beauty of the grassland. They did not walk far. They encountered two hungry wandering lions. There was a lot of food on the grassland, but most of it was in the territory of other prides. Ordinary wandering lions would not risk their lives to trespass the territory of prides to hunt. Even if they hunted food, they could not eat it, let alone bring it away. Therefore, when the two wandering lions saw that there was no herd protecting the little elephant, they immediately ran over. Then, they looked at the Chino brothers. Because in this team, only the Chino brothers could threaten them a little. They were about three to four years old. The manes on their necks had already grown, but they were not dense and their colors were not too deep. Compared to a true adult lion, they were still much weaker. However, they were born in this rich land and inherited the good genes of their seniors. They were tall and strong, and the muscles on their limbs and shoulders bulged slightly. They looked taller, stronger, and heavier than the Chino brothers. Their combat experience was also rather abundant. The lions born here had to train their combat skills with their parents since young. Furthermore, they often competed with their neighbors¡¯ pride or the younger generation of other prides. Therefore, their strength was definitely not something that these two foreign lions could compare to. Foreign lions were generally smaller and weaker than them. Here, they were only worthy of being low-class lions. Therefore, they did not take the Chino brothers seriously at all. As for the other members of this team, they were not even interested in looking at them. They did not roar, nor did they bare their fangs to demonstrate their might, nor did they do anything fierce. Because those actions were the actions of the weak feeling guilty. They only stopped in front of this team and looked at them disdainfully and coldly, as if they were looking at a group of herbivores that could eat at any time. They believed that with their strong bodies and their natural aura of lions, these country bumpkins that had come out of nowhere would definitely be terrified to the point their limbs went limp and they peed their pants. They had seen many foreign breeds. They were so timid and incompetent, weak and crippled. They were not worthy of being called lions! They raised their chins like high and mighty lions and looked at the Chino brothers with arrogance and disdain. Indeed, the Chino brothers¡¯ limbs started to tremble and their eyes were filled with fear. Chapter 162 - The Young King Chapter 162: The Young King The wandering lions were even more pleased with themselves. They ignored the two foreign cowards and grinned as they walked towards the little elephant. Since these two cowards were afraid, they would spare their lives. Attacking two useless trash was an insult to their dignity as lions! They planned to tear this little elephant into pieces and swallow it in front of these bumpkins! But. Just as they were walking towards the little elephant, a figure suddenly stood in front of them and blocked their path. This was the little lion that did not even have a mane. His size and weight were even inferior to that of a lioness! They were not even interested in looking at him previously. When they were his age, be it their size or weight, they did not know how far away they were from him. With his small body, he also dared to be a mantis trying to stop a chariot and overestimate his capabilities? He was courting death! ¡°Bang!¡± Just as the two wandering lions¡¯ gazes were disdainful and they were about to walk up and kill this little lion, a claw suddenly appeared in front of them! Then, the wandering lion on the left tilted its head and its mouth was filled with blood as it fell to the ground. At the same time, two teeth flew out! Before the wandering lion on the right could react, its throat was suddenly bitten by two rows of sharp fangs! Even with the protection of a thick mane, the two rows of fangs still pierced through his skin and instantly pierced through his neck! He widened his eyes and opened his mouth. All his strength instantly disappeared and his body could not help but fall to the ground! At this moment, he saw the terrifying enemy in front of him clearly! He started to struggle with all his might. However, the two rows of fangs that were biting his throat were like steel gears that locked his life door. They closed tightly, causing his strength and aura to instantly disintegrate. He widened his eyes in fear and looked at his brother, hoping that he would save him. However, his brother was lying on the ground with his mouth full of blood. He swayed his head and saw stars. His eyes were filled with confusion. Clearly, he had lost himself from the slap. ¡°Hey¡­¡± He opened his mouth and wanted to roar like a lion, wanting to wake up his brother and his desperate self. However, he could only let out a weak sigh. Then, his vision started to blur and gradually darken. Then, it was dark. He stared with his eyes wide open and stopped breathing completely. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± At this moment, his brother finally jumped up from the ground and let out an angry and terrifying roar! He bared his fangs and his face was distorted, looking ferocious and terrifying! Chu Xiaoye loosened his teeth and slowly raised his head to look at him. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He let out an angry roar again, then suddenly turned around and fled into the distance! However, just as he ran a few meters away, a figure suddenly flashed behind him. It was like a breeze that fell on him, but it directly pushed him to the ground. Before he could jump up from the ground, the two rows of sharp fangs that had killed his brother locked his neck tightly with a crack! He opened his mouth full of blood and his teeth fell out. He widened his eyes and looked at the terrifying enemy in front of him who did not even have a mane. He was terrified and in disbelief. Not far away, the Chino brothers, the jackal couple, and even the little elephant were frozen in place, watching this scene in a daze. This was the first time he had displayed his ferocity and terrifying strength to his own kind in front of them! He seemed to have grown up overnight. A true lion was always so cold and cruel! He finally took this important step on his path to becoming a king. From today onwards, their reverence for him would be like that of a true king. This was their king! The corpses of the two wandering lions were abandoned on the green grassland. Under the morning sun, the miserable lives of the failures were written. A snow-white goshawk circled in the sky for a while before flapping its wings and leaving, flying towards the snow mountain at the end of the distant grassland. Two days later. They finally saw the river that spanned the grassland. The land here was even more fertile and the grass was even more lush. Trees and bushes were everywhere, and countless herbivores lingered. This was the paradise of animals. However, the competition here would be more cruel and bloody than elsewhere, frequent and fatal. The grassland on both sides of the river was divided into territories of all sizes. Almost every inch of land had an owner. There were very few wandering lions here, and most of them were killed. Only a small number of them would join the prides here, becoming kings or slaves. There was a huge elephant herd nearby. When Chu Xiaoye passed by with the little elephant, the thirty-plus elephants suddenly rushed towards them with thunder rumbling under the elephant¡¯s head! At that moment, the ground trembled and the sky changed color, as if the world was ending! The animals thousands of meters away fled in fear! The elephants here were even larger and terrifying. They were really like small mountains! When a group of small mountains surged over, who could resist them? The Chino brothers almost peed their pants from fright. Their running speed was even faster than that of the two agile jackals. However, the little elephant¡¯s speed was like a turtle crawling. Or rather, it had never thought of escaping. Elephants were generally very docile, kind, and friendly. Even if they encountered other herbivores in trouble, they would sometimes save them, let alone their own kind. They chased after them with a murderous aura not to hurt the little elephant, of course, but to chase away the Chino brothers and save the little elephant. They thought that the little elephant was being held hostage by the two lions and was preparing to eat it. Therefore, when they caught up to the little elephant, they stopped. A large group of huge fellows immediately surrounded the little elephant and lined up. They went forward one by one to comfort it with their noses. Then, they forcefully brought it away and let it join the elephant herd. The little elephant looked back three times with every step, like a child that had been abducted by a bully. It was pitiful and helpless, but there was nothing it could do. Chu Xiaoye stood in the distance and looked at its back with flickering eyes, silently watching it leave. This was its best home. It was an elephant, so how could it mix with ferocious carnivores like them? When they were really hungry one day, they could not guarantee that they would not eat it. Furthermore, if it followed, it would constantly attract the attacks of other carnivores. They could barely take care of themselves, so how could they protect it? Now, it had joined the super elephant herd. No one dared to provoke it on this grassland. It was much safer and more free than before. ¡°Elephant girl, congratulations. I hope you grow up healthily and become fatter!¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at her retreating figure and thought as he stood under the dim yellow sun. The little elephant seemed to have sensed his thoughts and turned its head, shaking its nose at him. It seemed to be saying, ¡°Brother Fart, I¡¯ll bless you too. I hope you can become a king soon and dominate the grassland! Get smellier and smellier!¡± Chu Xiaoye turned around and looked at the panting Chino brothers and the jackal couple. His heart suddenly jumped. Where was Doya? Previously, Doya had been riding on the little elephant¡¯s back when she was chased. Could it be that she was brought away by the little elephant? Impossible! The elephant herd did not allow a cub of a carnivore to mix in. ¡°Roar!¡± At this moment, Doya¡¯s childish and anxious cry suddenly came from the grass not far away. It turned out that when the elephant herd was about to catch up to the little elephant, she immediately jumped down from the little elephant¡¯s back and ran by herself, then hid in the dense grass. After the little elephant left, she could only rely on herself in the future. If she could not keep up, Chu Xiaoye would not wait for her. Doya knew that she had to be strong. Only in this way could she continue to live with this young king. Her gaze was determined as she ran over quickly. At this moment, a cheetah suddenly jumped out from the grass not far away! The cheetah was extremely fast. Like a bolt of lightning, it rushed close in the blink of an eye! A cheetah was the fastest among all animals on land! When it soared into the sky and drew a perfect arc in the air, just as it was about to pounce on Doya, a faster figure suddenly jumped up and pounced on its side! ¡°Bang!¡± The heavy collision made it lose its balance in the air. Its body with perfect lines flew out diagonally and fell to the ground in a sorry state. It rolled a few times before stopping. It suddenly jumped up and looked incredulously at the young lion that had landed beside the female cub. Without any hesitation, it turned around and quickly fled the place. It had just hidden in the grass and witnessed the scene of them being chased by elephants and escaping in a hurry. It originally thought that they were already exhausted and with its speed, it could quickly rush to the cub¡¯s side, pick her up, and leave easily. However, it never would have thought that the young lion was even faster than it! Was that a lion? It even became suspicious. On this grassland, they were able to reproduce until now under the threat of all sorts of powerful enemies because of their incomparable speed. Now, when it saw the young lion¡¯s speed, it immediately felt fear. This was fear for the future. Could it be that the world was about to change in this grassland? ¡°Boom ¡ª¡± The world had indeed changed. Thunder suddenly sounded and dark clouds quickly gathered. The sky that had just been clear suddenly turned black. The sun had yet to set when a storm arrived. This surprised Chu Xiaoye, who had just arrived at this grassland and was used to the dry season. How good would it be if this rain fell on the grassland over there? It was a waste to land here. There was nothing he really needed, but there were so many things he wished he could throw away. Fairness was never there. He could only rely on his own efforts! The rain poured down. Chu Xiaoye looked at the hazy sky, turned around, and walked towards the forest not far away. The rain poured on him, washing away the dust from running around and fighting all the way, but it could not wash away the fighting spirit and dreams in his heart. The flames in his heart were still burning! Chapter 163 - New Territory Chapter 163: New Territory The sky turned dark in the evening. It seemed to only be for a moment. The sun, which had been hanging on the horizon for a long time just a second ago, fled under the attack of the rain and disappeared. The bushes were not far from the river. This forest was much larger than the forest behind the pride of the cold father. Furthermore, the trees were lush and the bushes were deep. There was everything one could think of. The rainy season all year round made the vegetation inside lush, like a forest. The raindrops pattered and hit the huge bushes. The birds in the forest chirped non-stop. When Chu Xiaoye walked into the bushes with the rain pouring, he was attracted to the tall and lush trees at first glance. They were a few Baobab trees. Baobab trees usually grew in places with more dry seasons. Their thick trunks were like water tanks that stored a lot of water. As for the Baobab trees here, due to the constant rain all year round, their trunks did not seem especially swollen. Instead, they were growing higher, and were almost the highest trees in this forest. Chu Xiaoye felt a sense of familiarity when he saw them. At this moment, his heart started to stir. Perhaps this place could be his first stronghold in building his new kingdom. However, he did not know if this place was already occupied by a pride. The frequent rain made the scent of the lion marking its territory disappear very quickly. Here, every pride seemed to be familiar with each other¡¯s territory, and those wandering lions almost did not dare to come to the richest place in this grassland. Therefore, they were rarely like the lions over there. Every few days, they would go to the borders of the territory to leave their scent. Chu Xiaoye decided to walk around the bushes after the rain stopped tomorrow. If it was really ownerless, he would start to plan his territory immediately. If it was already occupied by a pride, he would see how strong the pride was. The rain continued for a long time before gradually decreasing. However, there were no signs of stopping. Chu Xiaoye stood alone under a lush bush to avoid the rain, thinking about the territory. Normally, after a lion matured, it would have to wait until it was at least five years old and after its mane grew completely. That would be the best opportunity to fight a lion king for territory. However, he could not wait that long. Many wandering lions were slowly tortured to death by the cruel environment while waiting. Furthermore, in a lion¡¯s life, their teenage years were not too long. Becoming a king and owning one¡¯s own territory and pride earlier was also a way of being responsible for one¡¯s own life. Furthermore, he was different from other lions. He had to have his own territory as soon as possible and then bring Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, and the others over. The environment over there was very complicated. The grassland, which was already difficult to survive in, had humans interfering and many messy creatures. If they lived there, they would be affected sooner or later. Therefore, he had to open up a home that belonged to him as soon as possible so that the entire pride could survive here. As for what species were different, noble and low, city people and bumpkins, sorry, he did not understand these. He would only use his palm to let them understand that no matter how tall and majestic they were, how good their genes were, or how well they were born, they were trash in front of him! Pitter-patter. The rain gradually lessened. A group of female lions suddenly walked out of the forest. They shook their fur and came in front of them arrogantly, as if they were noble madams tidying up their expensive fox fur coats. There were only five female lions. Obviously, their team was not compatible with the luxurious environment here. If the territory here was really theirs, then more members of their pride might not have appeared yet. They were tall, and their fur was beautiful and smooth. They were clean and beautiful, and their eyes were filled with confidence and pride. They formed a sharp contrast to the pride on the other side of the mountain. Even the Chino brothers, who had already recovered their bodies, could not help but look at them a few more times. Then, they lowered their heads and avoided their gazes, feeling inferior and envious. They subconsciously felt inferior. It was like the poor in the slums came to a bustling city and saw the rich who lived luxuriously. The five female lions looked at them with disdain. They did not have the fear and anxiety that the female lions had when they saw an adult lion. They stopped in front of the two brothers and stared at them aggressively. They seemed to be saying, ¡°Country bumpkin! Get out of our territory!¡± The Chino brothers did not dare to look at them in the eye. They quietly walked behind Chu Xiaoye, seeking confidence and courage. It was not that they were not brave, but what they encountered after coming to this grassland had given them a heavy blow, making them completely dejected and lose their confidence. Even the hyenas were so big and united that they were not afraid of them at all. What use did these two adult lions have? Chu Xiaoye shook his head and shook the rain off his head. He walked out from under the bushes and looked at the five female lions in front of him. ¡°Roara€¡±¡± A female lion opened her mouth and bared her sharp fangs, looking at him disdainfully and coldly. Usually, when they encountered fellows who trespassed their territory, they would swarm over, bite the other party to death, or chase the other party out of the territory. However, it was still raining and the ground was muddy. It was these few foreign bumpkins who had trespassed their territory again. They had no interest in wasting their energy chasing. They only hoped that they knew their limits and could scram. They never looked at these foreign lions much. That was because if foreign lions wanted to survive in this land, they had to be slaves and do the lowliest things. Only then could they hope for the lion king to show mercy and give them a little space to survive. Therefore, they were not even interested in biting these fellows in front of them. Because they were not worthy! Would a high and mighty rich person personally deal with a poor person who had nothing? Of course not. Unless he was bored to death. ¡°Roara€¡±¡± Seeing that they were still refusing to leave, the five female lions were furious. They immediately bared their fangs and roared fiercely. A female lion walked towards Doya, who was at a loss, and flicked her sharp claws. When she raised her claws and was about to tear off a layer of skin on this little thing¡¯s face, she suddenly heard a few furious roars! It was the roars of her sisters! Furious and terrified! She turned around and looked over in shock. At some point in time, one of her sisters was actually pressed to the ground by the little lion that had yet to grow fur and her throat was bitten! The other sisters roared and retreated in panic. No one could react. Chapter 164 - Cold and Vicious Chapter 164: Cold and Vicious ¡°Roar!¡± After a short silence, the other four female lions immediately bared their fangs and surrounded them, roaring angrily. However, other than the female lion that was about to deal with Doya who continued forward, the other three female lions all stopped a few meters away at the same time. Their roars were trembling and their eyes were filled with fear. Because they had just seen the little lion¡¯s speed and strength, but no one could react. It was too fast and fierce! As for the lioness who was about to use her claws to grab Doya, she did not see it. Therefore, she immediately roared and pounced forward, preparing to save her sister. However, she did not know that her sister had already stopped breathing. Chu Xiaoye loosened his teeth. When she pounced ferociously, he suddenly slapped her head and sent her flying with a bang! Before she could land, Chu Xiaoye had already rushed up, jumped up, and bit her throat, landing on the ground with her! ¡°Crack!¡± He was merciless and did not have any protective feelings for the fairer sex. He pierced her throat! Savage and ruthless! When the remaining three female lions saw this terrifying scene, they did not dare to stay any longer. They hurriedly turned around and fled in fear. The rain was still falling. They stepped on the flying mud and ran all the way. They no longer cared about their clean fur and pride as they left the bushes in a hurry and ran towards the distant grassland. The lioness whose throat was bitten by Chu Xiaoye struggled in fear and helplessness for a few times before her body turned limp like her sisters and she died completely! Chu Xiaoye still bit her throat tightly and let the rain fall on him and his head. His vision was blurred. He had to be cold and heartless! If he wanted to survive here and occupy his territory, he had to learn to be a true lion! Any soft-heartedness or mercy was fatal! Because your opponent will never show mercy to you! He was just hiding here for a while and resting. He was chased away by the female lions like they were treating beggars and tramps. They even wanted to bully a shivering cub. Since they did not have a benevolent heart, why should he be benevolent to them? There was no mercy in the world of animals! For the sake of his territory, home, survival, and future Little Curly Tail and the others, he had to have the coldness and ruthlessness a lion should have! He would not show mercy to anyone who blocked his path! The path of a lion king would definitely be filled with blood! The Chino brothers stood to the side and looked at him in fear and shame. Doya walked to his side and crawled on the ground to express her gratitude and submission. The jackals¡¯ eyes were filled with hope. Although this beautiful grassland was full of powerful enemies, as long as he was here, they had hope. They would definitely be able to plant their roots in this grassland and work hard to survive! Tonight was a new beginning. The corpses of the two female lions lay miserably in the rain. No one knew if they had already realized before their deaths that this foreign little lion would become the greatest threat to their super pride! This was a rich and luxurious land. There was water, grass, trees, bushes, and many herbivores. Here, no one would worry about being hungry. The only threat they faced was some powerful wandering lion alliances. Their territory was very big. This forest was only a small part of it. Therefore, their pride was divided into a few teams and each occupied an area to live in. They would only gather together when needed. However, they probably never would have thought that a strange foreign team would trespass their territory and kill their two companions mercilessly. Furthermore, the one who cruelly killed their companions was not an adult lion or any other powerful animal, but a young male cub that had just turned a year old. Presumably, if that powerful lion king learned of this news, it would definitely be furious and personally bring the team to take revenge. This was the effect Chu Xiaoye wanted to achieve. He had to see clearly how strong the pride that occupied this territory was. Then, he would make plans. If the other party was not strong enough, he would defeat the lion king and occupy the entire pride and territory. If the other party was strong or very united, he would find an opportunity to defeat them one by one, kill them, or conquer them! As for giving up, it was impossible! How could he give up the place that the future king of the grassland wanted? Even if it had three heads and six arms, he was not afraid! The rain stopped at midnight. Chu Xiaoye did not sleep. Instead, he stood outside the bushes and looked at the distant grassland. Under the wash of the rain, the entire grassland was even greener and more beautiful. It grew strong and even at night, herbivores were eating greedily. Compared to the territory of the cold father¡¯s pride, it was like a dream. When that day came, he would conquer this pride and successfully own this territory. When he returned to pick them up, they would probably be more excited than him when they saw this fairyland-like territory. They would be so excited that they would not be able to sleep. This was heaven. When the sky was about to brighten, the three female lions still did not return with reinforcements. It seemed that their territory was a little ridiculous. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s jealous stomach growled. He was hungry. His appetite had increased recently and his body was becoming stronger. His growth speed seemed to have increased. This was a good thing. At this time, he could not starve. He looked back at Doya, who was resting. He turned around and walked deeper into the bushes. There should be many prey there. The sudden rain last night had knocked down many leaves and fruits. The forest was indeed very lively. Black antelopes, gazelles, warthogs, rabbits, squirrels, and other small animals could be found everywhere. The grass was dense and was very good for hiding. However, the wet ground was not beneficial for running close. Chu Xiaoye observed for a while, hid in a lush bush, and waited patiently. Soon, a warthog walked over with a grunt. Chu Xiaoye looked at it and suddenly thought of the warthog at home. It was a very smart pig and had given them a lot of help. He did not like to eat warthog. The moment he saw the warthog, he thought of the warthog on the Baobab tree. He was tired of it. He was still hiding in the grass and did not move. However, the warthog was stupid. It actually chewed its food and pushed open the bushes to walk in. Then, it instantly froze there. When it and Chu Xiaoye stared at each other and the air was silent, the little animals outside suddenly let out cries and fled in panic! A figure covered in patterns suddenly jumped down from a nearby tree and pounced on a gazelle that was lowering its head to eat grass. Then, it picked up the gazelle and quickly disappeared into the grass in the distance. When Chu Xiaoye heard the noise and looked up, he only saw its slender tail full of patterns swinging in the grass and quickly leaving. Chapter 165 - Battle of the Strong! Chapter 165: Battle of the Strong! ¡°Eh?¡± Chu Xiaoye felt that the figure seemed a little familiar. Just as he was in a daze, the warthog suddenly seized the opportunity and jumped out with a whoosh, instantly escaping without a trace. Chu Xiaoye looked at it and ignored it. He stood up from the bushes and chased after the retreating figure. They had not walked far when they heard the cries of hyenas coming from the forest in front of them. Chu Xiaoye followed the dense grass and walked over quickly. In the oak forest in front, five hyenas were surrounding a leopard and letting out fierce and threatening cries. The leopard was not big and was clearly only a year old. It was the leopard that had left with the gazelle in its mouth just now. Under normal circumstances, even adult leopards were unwilling to fight hyenas. If they were injured, the consequences would be unimaginable. Therefore, many times, they would choose to retreat. Under the threat of the five hyenas, the leopard in front of him still protected its prey. It bared its fangs and did not retreat immediately. Chu Xiaoye was a little strange. There was a big tree beside him. Why did this leopard not drag its prey up the tree just now? Could this gazelle be too heavy for it to move? Just as the five hyenas bared their fangs and walked close, a figure suddenly jumped down from the big tree beside them with a whoosh and pushed the rightmost hyena to the ground, biting its throat! This was a male leopard with a strong body and well-defined muscles that were comparable to a lioness! When Chu Xiaoye saw this familiar figure, he was stunned. He immediately raised his head and looked at the top of the tree. However, the tree was empty and there was no sign of the mother and daughter. This male leopard was the powerful male leopard he had encountered on the way here and by the river in the forest. At that time, this male leopard had relied on its super strength to bite the giant crocodile to death and defeat the python that had come to snatch its food, leaving a very deep impression on him. Finally, when crossing the river, he seemed to see this male leopard with the mother and daughter pair. This fellow actually appeared. That little leopard should be nearby too. His smelly fart was already unbearable! The male leopard¡¯s sudden attack frightened the other four hyenas into retreating in panic, and they let out sharp cries while feeling weak inside. As for their companion, her throat was already bitten by the male leopard. She widened her eyes and did not even have the strength to struggle. ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± The young leopard immediately flaunted its might and roared at the four hyenas. The four hyenas were terrified and furious, but they hesitated. They were wandering hyenas and did not have any organization or formation. They only wanted to live well. When they saw this strong and fierce male leopard, they were afraid. However, they were unwilling to accept this. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Right at this moment, a figure suddenly jumped out from the grass two meters away from them. It was as fast as lightning and pounced on a hyena. With a crack, it locked its throat! It was a female leopard! ¡°Ow Ow! Ow Ow!¡± The remaining three hyenas were terrified. They did not dare to stay any longer and immediately fled in panic! Obviously, they had fallen into a trap. They thought that there was only one young leopard, but they never would have thought that this leopard, who had always moved alone, would actually ambush them in groups here! They fled out of the bushes in fear and towards the distant grassland. They would never come here again. When Chu Xiaoye saw the female leopard, his heart skipped a beat and he looked at the other bushes. Since this female leopard was here, then the little leopard was definitely here too. However, now that their family was gathered and the male leopard looked like it was not to be trifled with, even if he really wanted to fart and smoke the little leopard, he could only give up. The young leopard that first appeared seemed to be the child of this leopard couple. However, she only went over to rub the male leopard¡¯s head and body and ignored the female leopard. Obviously, that female leopard was not her biological mother. She looked at the female leopard with undisguised disdain. The male leopard suddenly raised its head and looked at the grass Chu Xiaoye was hiding in. Chu Xiaoye did not want to have a conflict with this super attacker. He had to conserve his energy for tomorrow¡¯s battle. He turned around and left. Not long after he left, the female leopard walked to some grass not far away and called out gently. In the grass, there was a female leopard lying there with her stomach turned and her limbs open. She was sleeping soundly and did not have any vigilance. At this moment, the male leopard and his eldest daughter, Belia, had already started to eat their prey. The female leopard turned around and looked at the father and daughter. She did not go over again and lay with her daughter. The sky soon lit up. After the heavy rain, the sky was blue as if it had been washed, and the grassland was even more lively. Chu Xiaoye caught a black antelope and quickly ate it all. As for the internal organs and head, he threw them to Doya, who could not hunt yet. Doya learned etiquette from somewhere and always crawled in front of him, carefully expressing her gratitude and respect for him. The jackal couple and the Chino brothers went out to hunt. Be it the bushes or the grassland outside, there was plenty of food. He did not have to run too far. When the sun rose and all sorts of herbivores came out to eat, the grassland was filled with a lively scene. The three female lions that had escaped last night finally returned with the lion for revenge! Three adult lions. One of them was tall, strong, and majestic. It was clearly a local lion here. The other two were the same size as the Chino brothers, but their fur was smoother and more glossy, and their bodies were stronger. They were foreign lions, but after being nourished by this grassland, they had become stronger. These two foreign lions followed respectfully behind the tall and strong black-haired lion. Their size and aura formed a sharp contrast. One was the king, and the others were his subjects. However, this king was not the true king of this super pride. It was only under the orders of the king to bring these two foreign lions to guard this area and patrol the borders to deter other enemies. Last night, when the three female lions found it, it brought these two foreign lions to chase away a group of hyenas that trespassed their territory. Therefore, it came this morning. No lion would allow other species to trespass their territory and kill the lionesses of the pride! Therefore, at dawn, it brought two foreign lions and rushed over with a murderous aura. It wanted to see how many heads and claws this daring invader had! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± A low and angry roar sounded on the grassland illuminated by the morning sun. The nearby herbivores were terrified and fled in panic. The black-haired lion brought his two subordinates to this lush forest under the guidance of the three female lions. In the bushes, the animals that were eating trembled when they heard the lion¡¯s roar. Chu Xiaoye walked out of the bushes and stood in front of a tall Baobab tree. He raised his head and looked at the powerful lion with good genes and an imposing aura under the dazzling sun. He knew that his life might be in danger today. However, it concerned whether he could survive here. Therefore, he had to face it! Perhaps the other party looked down on him, or perhaps their territory was too big and only three adult lions came. This was good too. He did not need to hide and use any tactics. Then, on the morning after the heavy rain, let¡¯s fight fair and square on this grassland that emitted the fragrance of soil! The Chino brothers and the jackal couple immediately rushed back when they heard the roar. When they saw the huge and terrifying black-haired lion, they were terrified. However, they still stood behind this young figure and did not leave. They knew that if they fled or failed, there would be no place for them in this grassland. Therefore, they also had to face it. The Chino brothers bared their fangs and looked fiercely at the two lions behind the black-haired lion. Their young king definitely had to deal with the most powerful lion, and the task of dealing with the other two lions naturally landed on them. They had to use their courage and strength to prove themselves! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The three female lions roared angrily and walked over with the three male lions. They looked at Chu Xiaoye with hatred. They seemed to be saying, ¡°Kid, let¡¯s see how you can still jump around today!¡± The black-haired lion¡¯s cold gaze first looked at the Chino brothers, thinking that the two female lions were killed by these two invaders. However, when he saw that the two adult lions were standing behind the young lion, he was clearly stunned. Then, his gaze became a little grave. Obviously, he realized that this matter was not simple. If the murderer who killed the two female lions and scared away the three female lions last night was this young lion, he had to think again. He had gone through hundreds of battles with the lion king and defeated all sorts of experts of all sizes. He would not let his guard down just because this lion was too young. He was not a brute! He stared at the young lion in front of him with a burning gaze and observed his body and aura carefully. The aura of an expert would naturally be revealed. However, he was very disappointed. The young lion in front of him did not have any aura of an expert. However, the other party¡¯s courage and composure really impressed him. When the distance between the two was only three meters, the black-haired lion stopped and continued to size him up. At this moment, the animals hiding in the bushes also walked out of the forest and hid in the grass outside the bushes. They widened their eyes and watched this scene curiously. Belia ate her fill and left the remaining food scraps for the mother and daughter pair who came from the other side of the mountain. Then, she walked to the edge of the bushes and climbed up a big tree to look at the upcoming battle not far away. Chapter 166 - Battle of the Kings! Chapter 166: Battle of the Kings! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The lion¡¯s roar immediately sounded! The battle started! The two lions behind the black-maned lion bared their fangs and pounced ferociously. Without waiting for Chu Xiaoye¡¯s orders, the Chino brothers had already roared and charged forward! The four lions immediately fought intensely! Chu Xiaoye stood in place without moving. The black-haired lion also stood there and looked at him with a burning gaze, as if it was still sizing him up. The three female lions were already impatient and roared at Chu Xiaoye repeatedly. However, they did not dare to go forward. The scene last night made them extremely afraid of this young lion. The Chino brothers were soon no match for their opponents. However, they still fought bravely and did not retreat. They erupted with all their courage and strength. They ignored defense and only attacked ferociously! Even if they were pushed to the ground, they still bit with all their might! One side was fighting to expel, and the other was fighting to survive! The Chino brothers knew that once they were defeated today, they would have no place to survive! Therefore, they fought with their lives! Soon, the other party¡¯s two lions were frightened by the two brothers¡¯ desperate stance and wounds of all sizes appeared on their bodies. They started to retreat. The Chino brothers were covered in wounds as they roared and chased after them. The black-haired lion finally could not help it. ¡°Whoosh!¡± He pounced at the young lion in front of him. He did not roar or make any unnecessary movements, as if he was pouncing on a prey and locking its throat! Its huge body crushed down like a small mountain! He was very fast! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s gaze froze. He did not fight but quickly dodged to the side. The black-haired lion missed. However, he did not stop at all. He immediately turned around and pounced forward again. Chu Xiaoye retreated again to dodge. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The black-haired lion finally let out an angry roar and pounced for the third time! Chu Xiaoye still dodged. His speed was very fast. Every time, he would dodge narrowly just as the black-haired lion was about to pounce on him. The black-haired lion accumulated strength three times in a row, preparing to defeat the enemy in one move, but it missed. In one go. Failure after failure! Although he was still strong, his temper was aroused. Usually, when invaders saw the lion of their territory, they would fight bravely, either retreating in defeat or becoming the king in victory. They were very decisive. However, this kid dodged again and again, making him furious! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The black-haired lion roared angrily again and pounced ferociously! He wanted to tear this kid into pieces! Chu Xiaoye stood in place, bared his fangs, and tensed up all his muscles. He prepared to fight! However, when the black-haired lion pounced over with all its might, he jumped to the side with a whoosh like a brown whirlwind! The black-haired lion missed for the fourth time. The anger in his chest rose with a bang and he let out a furious roar that made all the animals tremble in fear. He chased after her again. Chu Xiaoye still dodged when he was about to pounce on him. When the black-haired lion paused for a moment, he quickly rushed behind him and immediately bared his fangs, preparing to pounce from behind. At this moment, the black-haired lion had no choice but to turn around and continue to attack angrily. The eyes of the three female lions beside him were filled with disdain and pride when they saw this scene. They seemed to be thinking that this bumpkin from god knows where was indeed a coward. The moment he saw their lion, he peed his pants in fear and only knew how to escape and hide. At the edge of the bushes not far away, the animals that were watching the commotion seemed to think so too. The tree that Belia was standing on suddenly swayed. Her father climbed up and stood with her, looking at the battle of the lion. Belia¡¯s eyes were filled with ridicule. As for the male leopard, it became more and more solemn as it stared intently at the young figure. He seemed to have seen this battle technique somewhere before. Chu Xiaoye continued to attack and provoke the other party. Every time the other party attacked with all his might, he would dodge. The strength between the two of them decreased and increased. Gradually, the other party started to lose his mind and his strength was insufficient. Their movements also slowed down. This was the best time to attack! Wasn¡¯t this how many small animals caught powerful prey? The male leopard looked at the familiar figure and suddenly remembered that when he fought the python by the river that night, it was this cub who took the opportunity to eat all his prey! However, because of the cub¡¯s disturbance, the python let go of him in a hurry, giving him a chance to counterattack and turn the tables. Therefore, he did not blame this kid. However, seeing that the fellow who invaded this pride¡¯s territory was actually this cub, it really shocked him quite a bit. He looked at it with a burning gaze, and the more he looked, the more shocked he was. It was too fast! That kid was ridiculously fast! No wonder that battle-hardened lion was running around in circles after being shaken by him. It was so tired that it was panting, but it could not touch a single strand of his fur. This kid¡¯s intelligence and combat skills were definitely not something that an adult lion could compare to! If nothing unexpected happened, that kid was about to counterattack! However, he still could not understand. Even if this kid used this technique to tire out the other party, what could he do? The size and strength of both sides were not just a little different. Be it its size, weight, or strength, that adult lion was definitely not something that the cub could compare to. As long as the cub dared to pounce on him, the other party would only use one bite or even one claw to make him fall to the ground and not get up. The male leopard narrowed his eyes and stared intently at the figure, his heart filled with confusion. Perhaps, this kid only wanted to waste the other party¡¯s strength and then escape calmly with his team. However, just as he was thinking this, a scene that stunned him suddenly happened! ¡°Bang!¡± A muffled bang! When the huge and extremely strong black-haired lion started to slow down, it was suddenly slapped in the mouth by the cub. Its head tilted and it fell to the ground! His mouth was full of blood and the two fangs in his mouth splashed out with the blood! His sudden fall was not only unexpected by the male leopard, but also by the other animals who were watching the fun. The three female lions standing at the side were shocked. They widened their eyes in disbelief. His initial might as he chased after the other party roaring and running made the other party dodge left and right in a sorry state. They fled in panic and did not dare to fight at all, making the three female lions proud and pleased! However, they never would have thought that this would be the end! The expert in their hearts had his fangs slapped away by this little lion and he fell to the ground! On the tree, the male leopard looked on with a burning gaze. His daughter, Belia, widened her eyes in disbelief. She was still mocking him in her heart just now. When Chu Xiaoye slapped the black-haired lion to the ground, he did not stop at all. With a whoosh, he pounced forward and bit the other party¡¯s throat! However, he bit his thick mane! Before his sharp teeth could pierce through this mane and the skin below, the black-haired lion suddenly roared and turned to bite him fiercely! Its sharp fangs and ferocious face looked exceptionally terrifying! Chu Xiaoye quickly jumped up and swung his right palm. With a bang, he slapped his open mouth again mercilessly! ¡°Crack!¡± A crisp sound! The black mane¡¯s jaw was broken! Chapter 167 - His Territory Chapter 167: His Territory ¡°Roar!¡± The intense pain made the black-haired lion suddenly let out a scream. Its head tilted and it fell to the ground again. Blood sprayed out of his mouth and his chin fell to his chest. This time. His vision turned black and he fainted! His miserable scream also frightened the two lions on the other side who were still biting the Chino brothers. When they turned around and saw this terrifying scene, they were shocked beyond compare. Their remaining fighting spirit immediately turned to nothingness. The Chino brothers took this opportunity to pounce on them and bite them ferociously. The jackal couple, who had been helping the Chino brothers harass the two lions, immediately pounced on them and bit their thighs. The two lions no longer had any fighting spirit. They hurriedly jumped up, turned around, and ran! The Chino brothers and the jackal couple immediately increased their courage and roared as they continued to chase after them. They were defeated. When the three female lions saw this scene, they did not dare to stay any longer and immediately fled in panic. They were even more miserable and terrified than when they fled last night. Chu Xiaoye did not chase after him. He raised his head and looked at the grassland in the bright sun. From today onwards, this forest and the surrounding twenty kilometers of grassland would belong to him! He was not greedy. However, he knew that this pride would not let the matter rest. He knew that if he wanted to really have this territory, he had to defeat the true lion king of this territory and make all the members of this pride submit! The battle was not over. Perhaps today, perhaps tomorrow, or soon, another more dangerous battle would arrive. He would wait for them here. The black-haired lion could not survive. Blood flowed from his mouth continuously. He would die quietly in his coma. There was no pain or despair. Everything happened so suddenly. This strong lion ended his life without any warning. This was good. At least he died in a heroic battle, not like many lions who gradually grew old and were expelled from the pride. They would be alone and die under the claws of other carnivores. If such a day came for Chu Xiaoye, he would rather die in battle. The smell of blood from the black-haired lion quickly filled the air in the cool morning breeze. It drifted into the bushes and into the distant grassland. In the bushes, the carnivores that saw this battle were all terrified. Naturally, they would not come out to die for this corpse. However, the vultures in the sky came after hearing the news. They circled in the sky, hesitated, and cowered. In the end, they finally landed. This was the cleaners on the grassland, the free labor. Chu Xiaoye walked away and let them work. However, he did not welcome some cleaners. ¡°Ow Ow! Ow Ow!¡± The hyenas that were paying attention to the movements of the vultures immediately heard the news and ran over majestically from the distant grassland. Although they were mostly cut off from the territory of the pride, the territory of the pride was too big to patrol at every moment. Therefore, they often took the opportunity to barge in and eat their fill. Enemies would not be polite! More than thirty spotted hyenas ran over greedily under the lead of a tall and strong female hyena. They saw the excited vultures, smelled the strong smell of flesh, and saw Chu Xiaoye, who was standing not far away. However, they did not hesitate. Under the lead of the hyena queen, they were lined up neatly and moved their limbs comically, looking like a well-trained army that was aggressive! At this moment, the Chino brothers and the jackal couple rushed back. When they saw the huge hyena pack, their originally pleased and excited mood immediately sank. They hated these despicable hyenas! ¡°Roara€¡±¡± The Chino brothers, who had the might of victory, immediately let out angry roars. They hoped that this group of thieves would scram quickly! However, not only were the hyenas not frightened by their roars, they suddenly stopped and looked at them provocatively and coldly. The corpse of a lion was definitely not enough for them to share. As for the Chino brothers, not only were they injured, they were also much smaller than the lions here. They looked to have trash strength and were easy to deal with. Therefore, the hyenas immediately targeted them. When the Chino brothers saw this scene, they prepared to roar again but stopped abruptly. They no longer had any combat strength. Furthermore, this was a strong and united hyena army! The hyena queen brought the female hyenas and walked towards the corpse of the black-haired lion. The other hyenas surrounded the Chino brothers. As for the jackal couple, they had long fled when they saw that the situation was bad. The hyenas were not interested in them. The Chino brothers immediately leaned their butts and bared their fangs, looking at this group of despicable people in fear. If they had the ability to fight one-on-one, what was the use of fighting in groups? The vultures that were surrounding the black-haired lion and pecking at its flesh were immediately sent flying by the hyena queen that had rushed over and landed not far away. The hyena queen brought the three female hyenas and quickly ran to the black-haired lion¡¯s side to eat. They were the highest-ranking members of this tribe, so they were naturally qualified to enjoy the food first. However, they seemed to have forgotten about the young lion standing not far away. Perhaps, they did not forget but did not care at all. A lion that did not even have a mane was not worthy of their attention. Therefore, they immediately wolfed down the corpse of the black-haired lion. Chino¡¯s roar was filled with fear. The two brothers looked at Chu Xiaoye for help. However, Chu Xiaoye did not go over. He stared at the tall and strong hyena queen for a few times before walking over. If he wanted to survive in this territory, he had to let these neighbors, enemies, and competitors know the true strength of the owner of this territory! This hyena pack was indeed strong. However, they should not have entered his territory so brazenly and eaten his spoils of war in front of him. Furthermore, they were preparing to eat his subordinates. If he could tolerate this, he would not be a lion king in the future. He might as well be a coward. He did not roar, run, or show any embarrassment or anger. He only walked over as if he was pacing. For some reason, his feet would heat up every time he saw these hyenas. His strength also seemed to be growing stronger. His ¡°hand¡± was so hot and itchy. Chapter 168 - Conquering Land! Chapter 168: Conquering Land! ¡°Oh!¡± The hyena queen finally looked up at him with her mouth full of blood. The other three female hyenas immediately stopped snatching food and bared their fangs, surrounding him. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s ¡°hand¡± was really itchy. Looking at this group of arrogant and greedy fellows, he was more disgusted than when seeing a large piece of feces! He could not hold it in anymore! ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Before the three female hyenas could approach, he rushed up! When the three female hyenas opened their fangs and were about to bite, two steel-like heavy slaps hit the faces of the two female hyenas with a bang and sent them flying! Before the remaining hyena could react, it was pushed to the ground and its throat was bitten! From the battle to the end, only a few seconds had passed! The hyena queen, who was wolfing down her food without worry, was shocked. She raised her head and looked at the young lion in shock. The hyenas that were attacking the Chino brothers immediately quietened down and looked over. Chu Xiaoye would not give them a chance to save their companions! Before the female hyena in his mouth could stop breathing, he suddenly jumped up and rushed towards the hyena queen like a whirlwind on the grassland! At this moment, the hyenas that were attacking the Chino brothers ran over in panic, preparing to save their queen. The hyena queen did not escape. Instead, she opened her fangs and charged at him ferociously! Chu Xiaoye suddenly jumped up and slapped the queen¡¯s head! However, he missed! Just as the two sides were about to approach, the hyena queen suddenly jumped to the side and dodged! Then, she immediately turned around and pounced ferociously behind Chu Xiaoye! She was very fast and her movements were extremely agile! Chu Xiaoye had just landed when she had already pounced behind. She lowered her body and lowered her head to bite between Chu Xiaoye¡¯s legs! The fangs that were revealed were sharp and cold! This was the hyena¡¯s most vicious move! As long as it was bitten, any animal would instantly lose their combat strength and fall to the ground! Her eyes flickered with a pleased and ruthless cold light. This little lion could not turn around in time, let alone dodge! She seemed to have already heard the other party¡¯s miserable scream, as if she could already see this little lion crawling on the ground, crying out in pain and despair! Go to hell! ¡°Bang!¡± However, just as she opened her fangs and was about to pounce in, a foot suddenly enlarged in her eyes! Then, he kicked her eyeballs heavily! The hyena queen was caught off guard! An intense pain suddenly assaulted her from her eyeball! She suddenly jumped up and let out a miserable scream! As for her eyeball, blood splashed everywhere and it was directly exploded by that kick! Before she could let out a second scream, Chu Xiaoye had already turned around and pounced on her, locking her throat! The two rows of sharp teeth pierced into her muscles and her neck with a crack! She opened her mouth and could not scream anymore. At this moment, her subordinates rushed over. The thirty-plus spotted hyenas charged over majestically with a murderous aura, roaring shrilly and angrily. Chu Xiaoye did not retreat. He bit the hyena queen¡¯s throat and raised his head, looking coldly at the pack of strong hyenas. The Chino brothers and the male leopard staring at him from the tree thought that he would immediately put down the hyena queen and turn around to escape. Then, he would use his strategy to defeat them one by one. However, he bit the hyena queen and walked towards the ferocious hyena army! His steps were very slow, but he was very calm. The hyena queen, who was even larger than him, was in his mouth with its mouth open. One of its eyeballs was dripping with blood and it was still struggling and moving its legs. Her other eye was wide open as she looked at her ferocious subordinates in despair. The aggressive hyena army suddenly stopped when they were only three meters away from Chu Xiaoye. They looked at him in fear and hesitated with the queen in his mouth. Chu Xiaoye bit the hyena queen and continued forward, walking towards them. That calm and composed expression, his cold gaze, and his aura as he bit the hyena queen made this group of ferocious hyenas tremble in fear! ¡°Whoosh!¡± When Chu Xiaoye walked only a meter away from them with the hyena queen in his mouth, the neat and brave hyena army that had just shared a common enemy suddenly turned chaotic! The few at the front turned around and fled, feeling extremely terrified! Then, the other hesitating hyenas immediately panicked. They hurriedly turned around and ran away! Then, all the hyenas started to scream in fear and flee! The leopard father and daughter on the tree watched this scene in bewilderment. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± At this moment, Chu Xiaoye suddenly let go of the hyena queen in his mouth and let out a dignified roar! ¡°Ow Ow! Ow Ow!¡± When the hyenas that were running in panic heard this roar, they immediately peed their pants in fear and ran for their lives in fear! In the blink of an eye, the hyena army escaped from this territory and disappeared into the distant grassland. The hyena queen lowered her head and finally stopped breathing. The Chino brothers and the jackal couple, who were standing not far away, looked at their young new king in a daze, as if they were dreaming. His strength, courage, and invincible aura were unbelievable! Such a large and ferocious hyena army did not even have the courage to attack. They were scared away by his extremely strong aura! At this moment, their hearts were filled with respect and pride for this young king! This was their king! The vultures surrounded the corpse of the black-haired lion again and ate heartily. Today, every one of them would have a full meal. Chu Xiaoye left in front of the hyena queen¡¯s corpse and looked up at the distant grassland. He had to mark the borders of the territory. As for size, he could do whatever he wanted. However, it was best to control it within a twenty-kilometer radius. Otherwise, the work of marking the territory and patrolling the territory would tire them out. Furthermore, he was not the true king yet. The true lion king of this territory had yet to appear. The Chino brothers were injured and needed to recuperate. They could not help him mark the territory for the time being. Therefore, he could only rely on himself now. He walked towards the distant grassland alone and started to mark the territory with this forest as the center. To the lion king of every territory, it was very difficult to mark and patrol their territory as some territories were too big. Sometimes, the lion would have to spend half a month to return after going out to work. But it was all worth it. This job was at least much better than clashing with those wandering lions. At least, he would not be in danger of losing or losing his life. Most wandering lions would leave sensibly after smelling the scent they left behind to avoid conflict. Only those fellows who wanted to fight the lion king and snatch his territory and lionesses would barge into his territory without restraint. Usually, after having these scent marks, other carnivores would restrain themselves and not dare to swagger in to hunt. This was not the only reason why Chu Xiaoye was in such a hurry to mark the borders. He only felt that only by completing this process could he truly have this territory. He also wanted to tell the pride that this territory already belonged to him. He did not want much, only this little land. If the other party was unwilling and still wanted to chase them away or take revenge, he would use his identity as the owner of the territory to treat them as invaders and kill them without mercy! This was the rule of the pride and all the animals on the grassland. If you defeat the strong, you will be the strong; if you defeat your master, you will be the master. He could not be blamed. Chu Xiaoye started to leave his scent on the grass and mark the borders of the territory. Although the battle had just ended, he did not feel any fatigue. Instead, he was extremely excited and full of energy. This was the first time he had his own territory. Although he was still a distance away from the true lion king, his dream was already close and within reach. He was naturally excited. This territory would be his new home with the pride of the cold father in the future! An old lion king would usually be chased away by a young and strong new lion king. He would wander around, starve, and be bullied before dying in humiliation. However, he would not do that to his father. There was plenty of food and resources here, and his father could stay and enjoy them. As long as that fellow did not mess around, he and Little Curly Tail would send him off in his old age. After all, the word father could not be ignored by him. Perhaps, he could not be considered a true lion. However, it was okay. A lion like him might not be inferior to other lions. ¡°Chi¡ª¡± He raised his head and retreated, peeing bit by bit. Lions were very magical. They could control the number of pees and split them into several segments to pee. Furthermore, they could pee whenever they wanted to. Just as he was thinking about something and marking his territory, a figure suddenly jumped out from the grass beside him and pounced on him! This speed was not inferior to his! Chu Xiaoye was caught off guard and was pushed to the ground. He was shocked. Just as he was about to open his mouth to bite, two rows of sharp teeth grabbed his neck! Just as the two rows of sharp teeth were about to penetrate his skin, his two hind legs suddenly flicked and kicked the attacker on him down! At the same time, urine flew out. He hurriedly jumped up and prepared to counterattack! ¡°Bang!¡± A slap suddenly landed on his face! His head tilted and he fell to the ground again. When he rolled and jumped up, the figure suddenly crawled into the grass in the distance and quickly left! That speed was really as fast as lightning! From the beginning to the end, he did not see the other party¡¯s face or appearance. He only saw a white figure flash away. He was stunned in place, and his face was burning with pain. This was the first time he was slapped. Damn it! Who was it? He actually ambushed him while he was peeing! Despicable! Chapter 169 - A Sentient Leopard! Chapter 169: A Sentient Leopard! If he did not take revenge, he would not be a king! Chu Xiaoye cursed in his heart and continued to pee and mark the territory. But soon, he could not pee. It seemed that this project could not be completed in a day or two. He decided to hand this difficult and glorious task to the Chino brothers after they recovered. His farts were very smelly, but his urine did not have any pungent smell. If he used it to mark his territory, it might not be able to scare away wandering lions. Those two fellows had pungent urine so he should let them mark the territory instead. When they returned to the bushes, the Chino brothers, who were lying in the grass to rest, immediately stood up and lowered their heads, looking careful and respectful. Doya crawled on the ground and did not even dare to raise her head. The jackal couple were helping to clean the corpses of the lion and hyena with the vultures. Chu Xiaoye looked at the Chino brothers and was satisfied with their brave battle just now. The Chino brothers were extremely excited to be praised and became even more respectful and humble. They finally relaxed. It seemed that this young king had already acknowledged them and was willing to let them continue to stay here. Chu Xiaoye turned around and left. He walked under a tall Baobab tree and raised his head, looking at this familiar and unfamiliar tree. A little longing surged in his heart. He missed his mother, Little Curly Tail, and Mei Mei. He wondered if they were okay now. Had he finished eating the food on the Baobab tree? Was the difficult dry season approaching its end? He hoped that they could persevere and wait for his triumphant return. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Just as he was thinking about something, the bushes in front of him suddenly moved. Then, a slender little leopard walked out. She faced him sideways, raised her chin, and stuck out her chest. Her tail swayed slightly as she walked calmly towards another patch of bushes, like a proud young lady. Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment. Wasn¡¯t this the little leopard that had caught the gazelle previously? How dare she pace in front of a lion! Was she blind or stupid? Chu Xiaoye allowed them to stay in his territory, but he would never allow them to provoke and ignore him. He was the king of this territory! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He immediately roared and walked over. When the little leopard heard his roar, not only did it not flee, it suddenly stopped in its tracks and turned around to look at him with sparkling eyes. Furthermore, it was even twisting its butt slightly! Idiot! She was definitely a retard! Chu Xiaoye decided to slap this retard and let her remember that the majestic, handsome animal in front of her was a lion! A lion that ate meat! However, before he could get close, the strong male leopard suddenly jumped out from the grass at the side and protected the little leopard. It bared its fangs and looked at him fiercely. Chu Xiaoye narrowed his eyes and looked at him meaningfully. They had seen each other by the river in the forest before. However, something very unpleasant had happened between them. This male leopard¡¯s strength and sneak attack ability were the strongest he had seen so far. Not only was he curious about the strength of this male leopard, but he was also very curious about why he was different from other leopards and actually lived with his wife and daughter. This was definitely a different leopard. ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± The male leopard did not look at him in the eye. He immediately turned around and roared at his daughter, telling her to leave quickly! Belia looked at him reproachfully, as if he had disturbed her when she was flirting with a handsome man, and reluctantly turned to leave. Before leaving, she even deliberately turned around and stuck out her tongue at Chu Xiaoye. She wagged her tail and looked infatuated. She seemed to be saying, ¡°Handsome, let¡¯s meet again next time.¡± Chu Xiaoye had a blank expression. This female leopard had become sentient? This intelligence and expression were simply comparable to humans! ¡°Whoosh!¡± The male leopard standing in front of him immediately turned around and left, hiding in the dense bushes. This leopard was not simple either! Chu Xiaoye was bewildered. He felt that this father-daughter pair was not only not simple, but also terrifying. Their intelligence was not inferior to that of the tiger marked by humans. That tiger might have had human genes or other genes implanted into it by humans, which was why it was so smart and strong. As for this leopard father and daughter pair? Could it be that they were also test subjects of humans? It was very possible! After all, the special mark engraved on the tiger¡¯s body clearly indicated that other than it, there were many test subjects. The reason why he buried the tiger back then was because he was afraid that there was a problem with the tiger¡¯s flesh, blood and genes or that it had a tracking device on it. However, in the end, it was still discovered by humans. Then, if this leopard father and daughter were also test subjects of humans, this animal paradise would not be peaceful for long. He had to investigate the background of that father and daughter as soon as possible! Otherwise, even if he used all his strength to fight for this territory, he would not be able to live in peace. How could he check? Of course, he wanted to check their bodies to see if there were any special marks on them. Then, how should he check their bodies? He was very fast, but so was the other party. Furthermore, this was a forest with trees and bushes everywhere. This was the best place for leopards to hide and fight. They had a natural advantage here. At most, they would just climb the tree. Now that he had no claws, he could only raise his neck and sigh at the tree. Therefore, it was impossible to solve the problem with violence. As for sneak attacks, there was no need to show off in front of an expert. Their entire family was here, practising sneak attacks every day! Chu Xiaoye thought hard and suddenly thought of how the little leopard had stuck out its tongue at him and swung its butt at him. Cough¡­ Could it be that he had to sell his body? No, how could a dignified lion king degrade himself and do such an embarrassing thing? No way! Chu Xiaoye shook his head and immediately rejected this humiliating thought. After dark. He quietly left the Chino brothers, the jackal couple, and Doya¡¯s vision. As if he was a thief, he walked sneakily into the depths of the bushes. He was hungry and prepared to hunt and fill his stomach. The leopard jumped around on the tree all day, going up and down. The skin on its body was definitely very strong and elastic. When he ate it, it would definitely be delicious and chewy. He decided to hunt the little leopard. The little leopard¡¯s skin was thin and tender, and it would definitely taste more delicious. He stopped under the Baobab tree, raised his claws, and tidied the fur on his head. He raised his head and stuck out his chest. He stood there majestically, waiting for his prey to arrive. Chapter 170 - The Big Fart Is Here! Chapter 170: The Big Fart Is Here! The bright moon was in the sky. Many rustling sounds came from the bushes. The little animals that had been sleeping in during the day had all come out to look for food. Although Chu Xiaoye had just eaten last night, he still felt a little hungry now. His rapidly growing body and the battle today had almost digested the food in his body completely. Under the change of the hot current in his body, some of the impurities in the food turned into feces, and some mixed with the impurities in his body and turned into smelly farts. The smelly farts could be stored and released at will. However, feces could not be held back. Chu Xiaoye suddenly felt a little pleased. He looked around and squatted in the grass. Perhaps because he was too worried today, he felt a little angry. Just as he was closing his eyes and opening his mouth to excrete with all his might, a white figure suddenly jumped out from the bushes behind him with a whoosh. It bit his curled tail and suddenly pulled back! ¡°Bam!¡± He sat on the ground! When he jumped up and turned around, the white figure had already jumped into the bushes and fled! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye was shocked and furious. He immediately roared and chased after her with his butt full of feces! However, the other party was too fast and could not be seen at all. Bastard! Who was it? If you have the ability, come out and let¡¯s fight seriously! To attack while others were peeing and pooping, did they have to be shameless? Obviously, the despicable attacker just now was the same animal as the attacker during the day! Damn it! Chu Xiaoye cursed in his heart as he walked to the grass at the side, preparing to wipe the filth on his butt with the grass. This was too embarrassing! He sat on his feces and did not even see what the other party looked like. It was a great humiliation! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Just as he was about to walk into the grass, the grass suddenly moved. The slender little leopard with smooth fur walked out slowly and looked at him with a burning gaze. Chu Xiaoye was stunned. He hurriedly lowered his tail and covered the thing on his butt. ¡°Roar¡­¡± The little leopard let out a tempting cry. It bent its limbs and lay down. As it wagged its tail, it called out to him softly, like a young girl in heat. ¡°A good opportunity!¡± Chu Xiaoye thought to himself. In order to prevent this little leopard from misunderstanding, he immediately revealed a benevolent expression and walked over carefully. His bright and cunning eyes seemed to be saying, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be afraid. Come, let me check your body.¡± The little leopard was not afraid at all. It lay on the ground and waited for him. Chu Xiaoye was secretly happy. Just as he walked close, the little leopard suddenly stood up. Its nostrils fluttered, as if it was smelling something terrifying. Its face, which was filled with obsession just now, suddenly twitched. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he cursed inwardly! However, this was not the time to be indecisive. In order to find out the truth, he had to be unscrupulous! ¡°Whoosh!¡± He suddenly pounced forward and pushed the little leopard to the ground, preparing to see if there were any human marks on her body. However, the little leopard suddenly smelled an even stronger stench. It gagged and almost vomited! She hurriedly struggled and let out a cry for help. ¡°Bam!¡± Chu Xiaoye did not have any mercy on the fairer sex and suddenly slapped her face to make her behave! It was just a physical examination. What was there to struggle about? ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± The little leopard was furious. It opened its fangs and bit at him ferociously! ¡°Bam!¡± Chu Xiaoye slapped her again, causing her head to tilt and she saw stars. In order to prevent her roar from attracting the male leopard, Chu Xiaoye decided to go all out and use his ultimate move! ¡°Bam!¡± This time, it was not the sound of a slap, but the sound of someone sitting on their face! The little leopard, who was roaring with its mouth open, instantly went silent. Then, it swung its head with all its might and struggled. In just a few seconds, her head tilted and she fainted. Chu Xiaoye sat on her face and quickly checked her body. Soon, the inspection was completed. There was no human brand on this little leopard. It seemed that her intelligence had nothing to do with humans. She was either born with it or had encountered something that mutated. Since she had no problem, there should be no problem with the male leopard. Suddenly, a sound came from the bushes not far away. Chu Xiaoye immediately stood up and quickly fled the place. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The grass moved and the male leopard rushed over with Belita and her daughter. They heard Belia¡¯s cry for help. However, when they saw Belia, they immediately froze in place. Belia fainted on the ground, her face covered in unknown objects that were filled with a stench. She looked terrifying! ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± When Belita smelled this familiar smell, she immediately let out an angry and excited roar. ¡°It¡¯s him! It¡¯s him! It¡¯s that big smelly fart!¡± Chu Xiaoye caught a gazelle in the forest. After eating, he brought back some dregs and threw them to Doya. Doya crawled on the ground and thanked him profusely. Chu Xiaoye was not sleepy at all. He walked out of the bushes and looked at the distant grassland. He wondered when the pride would come. Before he defeated the true lion king, he could not calm down. Three days later. The wounds on the Chino brothers were almost healed. Chu Xiaoye brought them to the borders of the territory and instructed them to pee and mark the territory. The two brothers were extremely excited. They felt honored and immediately started marking the territory in earnest. They wanted to dig out their bladders and squeeze out the last drop of urine. This was a tiring job. Chu Xiaoye gave them a rough location and let them follow this location and divide the border with the bushes as the center. It did not need to be too big. The two brothers worked for a day. Although they were exhausted, their passion did not decrease. They became more and more excited as they worked. After a short rest, they immediately continued through the night. This was the dream of every lion. Chu Xiaoye followed behind them and swayed at the borders of the territory, wanting to see his future neighbors. However, he did not see any of his own kind. This was a little strange. For three consecutive days, the owner of this territory did not move. No more lions appeared on the surrounding grassland. As for the hyenas, they all disappeared without a trace. Chu Xiaoye would not be so arrogant as to think that his might as a king had frightened them. A pride that could survive in this territory until now was not so easily frightened. This extraordinary calmness made him even more nervous and vigilant. However, all he could do now was wait patiently. He did not forget his training. Although his speed and strength had increased at a godly speed, they would never be the strongest. They could only get stronger. After dark. He returned to the bushes and familiarized himself with the route of the entire forest as he continued to train. The trees, bushes, and some small animals were his training tools. This lush forest would become his main battlefield in the future. He was weak alone and could not compare to those prides. On the flat grassland, if the other party had more lions than him, he was naturally not their match. However, once he arrived here, he could use all his skills and strength. Even if they could not defeat him, they could escape easily and their lives would not be in danger. Therefore, he had to familiarize himself with every corner of this forest. Mud pits, swamps, horizontal trees, green vines, and so on could all become tools for him to fight his enemies, or even kill them. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Just as he was observing a mud pit full of leaves, a figure suddenly jumped out from the grass in front of him and pounced at a rabbit that was lowering its head to eat sprouts. The rabbit jumped up in panic, but it still did not escape the figure¡¯s sharp claws! Chu Xiaoye looked at the figure and was stunned for a moment. He immediately walked over. Before the figure could leave with the rabbit in its mouth, he suddenly roared angrily and pounced forward! Belita almost peed her pants! She hurriedly abandoned the rabbit and jumped onto a big tree at the side with a whoosh. Her speed was much faster than before! However, when she lay on the tree and trembled as she turned her head to look down, she was stunned. She widened her eyes and stared blankly at the familiar figure. Chu Xiaoye picked up the rabbit and raised his head, looking at her teasingly. He seemed to be saying, ¡°Girl, you didn¡¯t expect this, right? No matter where you run, you won¡¯t be able to escape my grasp!¡± ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± Belita was furious! This bastard was like a lingering spirit. He was terrible! ¡°Roar! Roar!¡± ¡°Big fart! Return me my rabbit!¡± As Belita called out, she bared her fangs and glared at him fiercely. Chu Xiaoye placed the rabbit under the tree with his mouth and took a few steps back. He raised his head and called out, as if he was saying, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll return it to you. Come down and eat.¡± Then, he turned around and prepared to leave. When he took a few steps forward, Belita immediately climbed down the tree and landed on the ground, biting the rabbit. However, before she could climb up the tree again, Chu Xiaoye suddenly turned around and jumped over with a whoosh. He pushed her to the ground and quickly aimed his butt at her head. With a puff, he spewed out black smoke! He had said that he had to teach this female leopard a lesson when he saw her again! Men always kept their promises! The lion king did not joke! Let¡¯s see if she still dared to be arrogant in front of him in the future! After Chu Xiaoye finished farting, he immediately picked up the rabbit and left. Belita lay on the ground with her eyes wide open. Her entire head was covered in black smoke and she did not move, as if she was petrified. After a long time, violent vomiting and miserable roars sounded from the forest. Chapter 171 - Golden Claw Rebirth (1) Chapter 171: Golden Claw Rebirth (1) Something unexpected happened! When Chu Xiaoye was biting the rabbit and preparing to find a place to eat, the miserable and terrified cries of the jackal couple suddenly came from the camp! His heart jumped. He hurriedly abandoned the rabbit and rushed back. An unfamiliar and dangerous aura followed the night wind and assaulted him. The jackals¡¯ miserable cries stopped! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He suddenly roared angrily and ran back at his fastest speed. In the camp, a group of female lions were surrounding the jackal couple and biting them. The jackal couple, who had been crying out miserably just now, were already torn to pieces and died miserably! Lions generally would not eat the corpses of jackals, but now, this group of female lions had cruelly torn them up and devoured them. Clearly, it was not for their appetite, but to take revenge and vent their anger! The anger in Chu Xiaoye¡¯s chest jumped up with a bang! He bared his fangs and charged forward angrily! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Right at this moment, a strong lion suddenly jumped out from the grass on the right. Its huge claws slapped viciously at his head! Chu Xiaoye hurriedly jumped to the left! Just as he landed, another figure suddenly jumped down from the tree above him. It pushed him to the ground and bit his neck! This was an agile lioness! ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye suddenly kicked its abdomen and raised its lower back up! Chu Xiaoye took this opportunity to immediately roll out from under it! Just as he got up from the ground, another strong male lion with a black mane suddenly jumped out from the grass on the left. Without a sound, it pounced at him ferociously! Even so, he still rushed towards the female lions that were biting and devouring the corpses of the jackals at his fastest speed! ¡°Whoosh!¡± He was as fast as a meteor! Before the few female lions with their mouths full of blood could react, he had already jumped up and rushed in front of them! ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± There were a few muffled sounds! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s slap was filled with anger. He slapped them hard in the mouth with the fastest and most strength! The mouths of the female lions immediately broke and blood sprayed. They fell to the ground and cried out miserably! ¡°Bang!¡± An explosion! Chu Xiaoye slapped the lioness that was biting the flesh of the jackal again. Her skull exploded and blood splattered everywhere! At this moment, the two lions and the female lion chasing behind him suddenly stopped and looked at him coldly. Chu Xiaoye looked at the corpses of the jackal couple on the ground, turned around, and looked at them too. A terrifying aura suddenly filled the air from behind. Chu Xiaoye turned around and looked behind him. A super lion that was almost twice the size of the previous black-haired lion slowly walked out of the forest. His eyes were blue and he had a thick burgundy mane that extended from his neck to his entire body. When he walked, the muscles on his shoulders bulged! His eyes were cold and his face was dignified. Even if he did not roar, his entire body was still filled with an extremely fierce and terrifying aura! Behind him, five extremely large and strong lions were lined up! Behind those lions was a large group of female lions, and there were at least twenty of them! At this moment, they spread out silently and blocked every path in the surroundings. This was an extremely powerful pride! And this blue-eyed lion that was emitting a dangerous aura was their lion king! He was the true owner of this territory! Suddenly, Chu Xiaoye saw that behind this blue-eyed lion, there was the corpse of a young cub in the mouth of a lion! It was Doya¡¯s corpse! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s body trembled and the strange heat in his abdomen instantly flowed throughout his body! His feet were extremely hot! Fury burned in his chest! ¡°Whoosh!¡± He suddenly turned around and rushed towards the lion! The blood in his entire body flowed quickly, and with burning anger, it flowed towards every organ and meridian in his body! He was even faster! Just as he jumped up and was about to fly over the head of the blue-eyed lion king, the blue-eyed lion king suddenly raised its upper body and its huge and heavy claws slapped at him with a bang! A strong wind assaulted him! Chu Xiaoye suddenly raised his claws and welcomed it fiercely! ¡°Bang!¡± A muffled bang! The blue-eyed lion king stood in place without moving. As for Chu Xiaoye, he suddenly felt an intense pain coming from his right claw. At the same time, a huge force sent him flying! He fell heavily to the ground and jumped up. His right claw was burning with pain, trembling and a little numb. He almost could not stand steadily! How terrifying was the strength of this blue-eyed lion king! He stood in place, his heart filled with shock. For some reason, the other lions and female lions did not take this opportunity to attack. The blue-eyed lion king raised the claw that had just slapped him and looked at him indifferently. It looked at him again, seemingly surprised. The other lions surrounded them and were silent. The blue-eyed lion king took a step forward and grinned at Chu Xiaoye. It turned around and looked at the five strong lions behind it, then at the grassland outside. Then, he looked at him with a dignified expression. Chu Xiaoye immediately understood what he meant. He seemed to be saying, ¡°Kid, join our pride and become my subordinate like them. I can spare your life! Furthermore, I can give you this territory!¡± Chu Xiaoye looked behind him at the lion that was biting Doya¡¯s corpse. The blue-eyed lion king narrowed its eyes and turned around to look at the lion. It suddenly turned around and walked over, biting Doya¡¯s head! ¡°Crack!¡± He actually bit Doya¡¯s head off, chewed a few times, and swallowed it. His dignified and terrifying gaze looked at Chu Xiaoye again. Fresh blood flowed from the corner of his cracked mouth, and he seemed to be threatening, ¡°Perhaps, you want to become this king¡¯s delicious meal like this little thing!¡± Chu Xiaoye did not answer and pounced over! His eyes were red and the blood in his body seemed to be burning as it surged! He suddenly jumped up, raised his still trembling but extremely hot right palm, and slapped hard at the blue-eyed lion king! A look of disdain appeared in the blue-eyed lion king¡¯s eyes. It still stood in place without moving. It raised its body and swung its claws calmly. ¡°Bang!¡± This time, his entire body suddenly trembled. His claws were numb and he almost lost his balance! As for Chu Xiaoye, he was sent flying again and fell miserably into the grass. However, he jumped up again. The pain in his right palm quickly disappeared under the impact of the strange heat in his body. His entire body was still filled with hot energy! The blue-eyed lion king looked at him in shock and disbelief. When Chu Xiaoye pounced ferociously again, he suddenly roared and jumped up. His right palm swung out with a whoosh! ¡°Bang!¡± This time, the blue-eyed lion king landed on the ground. Its right palm turned limp and it almost fell. A burning pain appeared on his right palm for the first time in so many years! As for the foreign little lion, it was not sent flying by him this time. Instead, it landed steadily on the ground, and its right palm was intact! The shock in the blue-eyed lion king¡¯s eyes grew stronger. His expression suddenly turned dark, and his eyes flickered with fear. If he allowed this son to grow up, he would be the greatest threat to his throne in the future! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He suddenly roared angrily and gave the surrounding lions an order. ¡°Kill this kid!¡± The surrounding lions, be it male or female, roared angrily and pounced forward! There was no rule of a lion fighting and a lioness not caring here. Here, there were only the king¡¯s orders! All the members of the territory had to obey the king¡¯s orders unconditionally. Otherwise, they would be expelled at best and executed at worst! Chu Xiaoye did not know how their lion king position was created. If they mobilized in groups for every battle, which wandering lion would have a chance? The age of the blue-eyed lion king in front of him could not be determined, but his strength and power were definitely not something that a lion in this pride could compare to. How did he once occupy this territory and dominate it? Chu Xiaoye was filled with doubts, but now was not the time to think about these things. The jackal couple died tragically and Doya was killed. This happened a few days after he established the territory. He had to take revenge! This blue-eyed lion king clearly sensed his threat and had to let him die. Looking at the lions pouncing ferociously around him, Chu Xiaoye knew that now was not the time to show off. Only by preserving his life could he continue to take revenge! He suddenly turned around and rushed towards the female lions behind him! The strength surging from his entire body made him faster and more ferocious! He was like a rapidly flying cannonball that rushed into the pride with a bang. He did not slap or jump, only sprinting at his fastest speed! ¡°Bang!¡± The few ferocious female lions that pounced over were sent flying by him! Some had their heads broken, some had their necks broken, and some opened their mouths to bite him. However, their mouths were suddenly broken and they flew out! He was like a crazy rhinoceros, charging forward and opening a path, escaping into the depths of the bushes! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The blue-eyed lion did not look at the injured female lions. It immediately roared angrily and chased after them with the pride! This child could not be left alive! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s body became lighter and lighter as he ran. The two feet in front of him also became hotter and hotter! He felt that something was about to spew out from the gaps of his broken paws. Under the bright moonlight, the golden fur on his neck seemed to have suddenly grown dozens of centimeters overnight. It was mixed in the brown fur and fluttered in the wind. Chapter 172 - Golden Claw Rebirth (2) Chapter 172: Golden Claw Rebirth (2) ¡°Whoosh!¡± The vegetation behind him rustled! This super pride almost attacked in full force. Under the lead of the blue-eyed lion king, all the members ran through the bushes with a murderous aura, chasing after the lightning-like figure. The roars of lions echoed throughout the entire forest. The little animals that were hunting in the forest immediately panicked and fled in panic. The originally quiet night became chaotic like the end of the world. The super pride was very fast. However, the figure was even faster! Before long, the figure disappeared into the forest in front of him and disappeared. The blue-eyed lion king was not in a hurry and continued to chase after them. The pride behind him lined up and did not let go of any grass as they ran. But. When he ran through the entire forest with the pride, he still did not find any trace of the foreign little lion. At the end of the bushes, three strong lions were blocking the way. They had been guarding here since a long time ago. There were also members guarding outside the forest in other directions. However, the figure did not run out of the forest. He seemed to have suddenly disappeared into the forest! The blue-eyed lion king stood at the end of the bushes with its mouth open. As it panted, it turned around and looked at the bushes with a dark gaze. He knew that that kid was definitely still hiding inside! If they did not find him in one go tonight, there would be endless trouble in the future! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He suddenly let out a roar and ordered the pride to enter the bushes again to search every patch of grass! This time, every time he walked a distance, he would look up at the trees around him. Although lions did not like to climb trees, it did not mean that they could not climb trees. The little lion¡¯s body was light. At this critical moment, it might climb up the tree to dodge. He would not let go of any place in this search! The five strong lions followed not far behind him. As they carefully searched every bush, they were always vigilant of the wind and grass around them. More than ten female lions followed behind, not leaving any place. Suddenly! The blue-eyed lion king stopped and raised its head to look at a big tree in front of it. A little leopard was lying on a branch at the highest point and looking at him in fear. She immediately shivered when she was looked at by his dignified and cold gaze. The blue-eyed lion king turned around and looked at the female lion at the back. That female lion was the female lion that had previously hidden on the tree and ambushed Chu Xiaoye, almost biting his neck. Her body was light and she was extremely good at climbing trees. Tonight, the pride mobilized just for a mere foreign male cub and was played by it. The blue-eyed lion king did not want this embarrassing scene to be seen by the other animals in the territory. Therefore, he would not let go of any animals that stayed in this forest! Kill without mercy! He brought the pride and continued to search, leaving behind the lioness who only knew how to climb trees. It was just a small leopard that had just become an adult. Even if an adult leopard was here, the female lion could easily kill them! The female lion quickly came under the tree, raised her head, bared her fangs, and roared at the little leopard on the tree. Belita lay on the tree, trembling, and let out a terrified whimper. This was the effect the female lions wanted. First, they would use their roars to make the other party tremble in fear. They would not be able to jump towards other trees and then charge up to kill them! She took a few steps back and suddenly jumped up. Just as she was about to land on the tree, leaves suddenly flew up and water splashed everywhere in the pool beside her! A figure suddenly jumped up and bit her throat! ¡°Bang!¡± Her body tilted and she fell heavily to the ground. She opened her mouth and widened her eyes. She wanted to roar, but she could not make a sound. ¡°Crack!¡± Chu Xiaoye¡¯s two rows of sharp teeth pierced through her throat! This commotion naturally attracted the attention of the female lions in front! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The ten-over female lions immediately roared angrily, changed directions, and ran over. The blue-eyed lion king at the front immediately brought the five strong lions and quickly turned around! ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye turned around and rushed out. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the dense bushes. As for the female lion whose throat he had bitten off, she lay in place with her eyes wide open. After twitching a few times, she died! The pride chased angrily! On the tree, Belita watched this scene in a daze, her body still trembling. Not long after, the male leopard rushed over with the female leopard and Belia. He called out to her in a low voice and told her to come down quickly. The male leopard seemed to have already sensed the blue-eyed lion king¡¯s murderous aura. If they stayed in this troublesome place any longer, their lives would probably be lost here. Belita¡¯s limbs turned limp and she climbed down the tree while trembling. However, before they could leave, two lions and five female lions suddenly jumped out of the forest and blocked their path! Outside the bushes, the roar of a lion could be heard. It seemed that they were surrounded by this super pride! The male leopard made a prompt decision and immediately roared. He brought his wife and two daughters and climbed back up the big tree that Belita had been hiding on! If he fled to the grassland, he would definitely die. There was only a chance of survival if he hid on the tree. Lions also knew how to climb trees, but most of them were female lions. Furthermore, they could not use their true strength on trees. Therefore, as long as he stayed on the tree, there would be no lionesses who would just cross him and hurt his family! Under his lead, the lioness and the sisters hurriedly climbed up the tree and climbed to the highest branch. The male leopard squatted on a branch in the middle, bared its fangs, and looked fiercely at the pride under the tree. The two lions and the five female lions let out terrifying roars, but they could only surround the tree and look up eagerly. However, the male leopard¡¯s mood was still very heavy. If this group of lions stayed here forever, they would definitely starve to death. He had lived here for many years and had long known this super pride. However, he had never seen them all mobilize at once. Furthermore, they were only doing this for a mere foreign cub. He could not believe how brave and strong that cub was. However, tonight, with the current situation of this super pride, no matter how powerful that kid was, he would probably not be able to escape. It was only a matter of time before he was caught and killed. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The roar of the blue-eyed lion king came from the bushes again! The male leopard had lived here for so long, but he rarely heard this powerful lion king roar so frequently like tonight. It seemed that this super pride that made enemies tremble in fear had suffered again. In the forest not far away, a female lion was lying in a pool of blood, twitching in pain. Her skull had collapsed, and her ears, nose, and mouth were bleeding. Obviously, she could not survive. The blue-eyed lion king stood in front of her, its eyes wide with anger and its body trembling. This was his favorite lioness. He lowered his noble and dignified head, stuck out his tongue, and licked her neck gently. Then, with a crack, he bit her neck! Two rows of sharp teeth pierced through her skin and locked her throat! The female lion widened her eyes and trembled violently a few times. She kicked with her limbs and stopped breathing completely. The pride standing around saw this scene and kept quiet out of fear, anger, and shock. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Right at this moment, a figure suddenly jumped out from the bushes at the side and suddenly slapped the mouth of the female lion closest to him! ¡°Crack!¡± The female lion tilted her head and fell to the ground. Blood sprayed out! A miserable scream sounded in the bushes again and spread throughout the surrounding grassland! Half of her face sank! The moment she landed, the figure had already jumped up and crawled into the bushes in front of her again to escape! The entire pride was shocked and furious. For the first time, they felt fear! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The blue-eyed lion king¡¯s roar sounded again! On the big tree. The male leopard opened its mouth with a fascinating expression. In the dark bushes. The figure jumped like a ghost in the dense grass and bushes. ¡°Whoosh!¡± He suddenly jumped up and was actually five to six meters tall. He jumped onto a big tree and shrank, quickly hiding in the dense leaves. He did not feel tired. Instead, he felt even more excited and full of strength! Every move and sneak attack of his seemed so calm and accurate, swift and ruthless! He wanted to make this super pride pay in blood! Chapter 173 - Golden Claw Rebirth (3) Chapter 173: Golden Claw Rebirth (3) ¡°Whoosh!¡± The vegetation swayed and the pride came searching. Chu Xiaoye curled up and hid on the dense branches and leaves. His dark and cold gaze looked at the pride below through the gaps in the leaves. It was already late at night. The moonlight was bright and the sky was filled with stars. This was supposed to be a quiet and beautiful night. Now, it was filled with blood and killing intent. Under the lead of the blue-eyed lion king, the pride searched every patch of grass angrily. The female lions at the back were clearly frightened by the previous terrifying sneak attacks. They stayed close to each other and did not dare to be too dispersed. They were always vigilant of the dense grass and bushes, afraid that the little lion would suddenly pounce out again. The blue-eyed lion king looked up at the surrounding trees as it searched the ground. Those blue eyes flickered with a dark and demonic cold light in the night. Just as he walked under the tree that Chu Xiaoye was hiding under and was about to look up to search, Chu Xiaoye suddenly jumped up from the tree and flew over his head. He was like a meteor that streaked across the night sky and instantly flew seven to eight meters away, landing on a female lion at the back! The female lion watched helplessly as he flew over and could not react in time! ¡°Bam!¡± She was pushed to the ground and her throat was bitten! Chu Xiaoye did not stop at all. He picked her up in his mouth and left quickly! Even though he was biting a strong adult lioness, his running and jumping speed were still light and not affected. When the blue-eyed lion king brought the pride and turned around angrily to chase after him, he could no longer be seen. ¡°Whoosh!¡± In a patch of dense grass, a waterhole full of mud was hidden. A thick layer of fallen leaves floated above the waterhole. At this moment, water splashed everywhere. Chu Xiaoye dragged the lioness¡¯s corpse and jumped in, disappearing instantly. The rippling water quickly returned to calm. The fallen leaves floating on the water quickly closed and covered the entire water. Because it had just rained, the bushes were full of water pits and mud. After a chase, the forest was also filled with the scent of lions, Chu Xiaoye, and the strong smell of blood. Therefore, it was impossible to find his traces with his scent. Soon. The blue-eyed lion king brought the pride and chased angrily into the forest. The blue-eyed lion king¡¯s gaze had been searching the tree. The other members searched the ground. A strong lion with a black mane walked into the grass and stopped in front of the waterhole. As there were many water pits in the forest, most of them only extended their claws to probe. If they felt that it was suspicious, they would wait in front of the waterhole for a while. After all, lions were land animals and could not stay in the water for too long. This black-haired lion seemed to have smelled something. It immediately extended its claws, pushed aside the fallen leaves on the water, and stuck its claws in. Suddenly, he felt his claws touch something soft! He was shocked. Just as he was about to roar, the soft thing suddenly floated up along his claws and revealed the water. It was the lioness that had been abducted previously! The female lion had already died and become a corpse! The black-haired lion was shocked and furious. It turned around and wanted to report to the lion king, who had already gone far away. Right at this moment, under the corpse of the female lion in the water, a head suddenly popped out with a whoosh and bit its mouth. With a whoosh, it dragged him into the waterhole! Before he could roar, his entire body had already sunk into the water! This waterhole was actually two meters deep! The black-haired lion was terrified. It struggled at the bottom of the water, but its mouth was bitten and its entire head was pressed tightly into the mud at the bottom of the pit! If he was on the shore, with his strength, he would never be suppressed like this! However, he was underwater now. He was terrified and flustered. Soon, he choked on a lot of mud from his nose. The strength in his body was suddenly at a loss. He did not know where to go and only cared about bouncing his limbs and struggling in fear. His mind was already blank! Soon, he suffocated to death. The commotion here did not seem to attract the attention of the other lions. The splashing sounds were also completely covered by the roar of the lion in front of the bushes. The blue-eyed lion king and the pride focused on the front. Because the roars ahead were endless, they seemed to have discovered something. They ran over quickly and realized that their companions were surrounding a big tree, looking up and roaring non-stop. Four leopards were trapped on the tree. The blue-eyed lion king looked up and seemed a little surprised. Wasn¡¯t there only one little leopard previously? However, now was not the time to be distracted by these leopards. He had to find that little lion and kill him! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Right at this moment, a lion following behind him suddenly realized that something was wrong. A companion had gone missing! Behind the blue-eyed lion king, five strong lions had been following. Although they had split up when searching, they would quickly gather and split up. But now, they were missing a companion! The blue-eyed lion king looked at the four subordinates and then at the female lions at the back. The muscles at the corner of its eyes started to twitch. His subordinate was extremely strong and strong. He had once patrolled the territory alone and repelled many wandering lions. It was impossible for him to be killed by that little lion silently! Did this group of trash not hear anything when they followed behind? ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He suddenly roared angrily and immediately turned around to return to search with the pride. At this moment, a trace of fear actually rose in his heart! Under the tree, only two foreign lions were left to continue guarding the leopards on the tree. The other lions and female lions followed behind and expanded their search range. This time, they did not dare to split up too far or walk too quickly. Instead, they gathered together and lined up two rows, slowly searching. A strong smell of blood filled the air. The blue-eyed lion king stopped in its tracks and quickly walked towards the grass not far away. The four lions behind him hurriedly followed. When they walked into the grass, they suddenly realized that the lioness that had been abducted previously had already become a corpse that floated above the waterhole dripping with blood. The entire waterhole was dyed red with blood. The blue-eyed lion king¡¯s eyes almost split open. Just as it was about to approach the waterhole, it suddenly realized that there was a pool of fresh blood and a few strands of black mane left in the grass. The blood was intermittent and extended towards the forest in front of him! The grass was slanted and there were signs of something being dragged. The blue-eyed lion king did not care about its anger and sadness. It immediately brought the pride and continued to search along the blood trail. He wanted to skin that little bastard, pull out his tendons, and tear him into pieces! Not long after they walked far away, a head suddenly popped out of the waterhole covered in blood. A figure covered in a black mane got up from the waterhole and walked towards the four trapped leopards. At this moment. On the tree, Belita lay on the highest branch and shivered as she looked up at the distant bushes with a complicated gaze. Would the big smelly fart be killed by those terrifying baddies? Under the tree, the two foreign lions raised their heads from time to time, bared their fangs, and roared at them. At this moment, a dripping wet lion with a black mane walked out of the forest with a strong smell of blood on its body. The two foreign lions were stunned and looked at him strangely. They were the lowest existences in this pride and naturally knew the five ¡°Guardian Deities¡± beside the blue-eyed lion king. However, this black-haired ¡°Guardian Deity¡± seemed to be a little¡­ Furthermore, why were his eyes so wide? Just as they were in a daze, the figure had already walked in front of them quickly. ¡°Gulp!¡± The black mane¡¯s head suddenly fell from its neck and rolled to its feet. The two foreign lions were terrified! ¡°Bang!¡± Before they could react, a claw suddenly slapped the head of a foreign lion! The foreign lion could not resist at all and fell to the ground. Its vision turned black and its body twitched. It could not stand up again! As for the other foreign lion, it was just about to roar and jump up when it was pounced to the ground and its throat was locked! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s head was covered in blood and he pressed it tightly to the ground. On the tree. Be it the male leopard, the female leopard, or the two little leopards, they all widened their eyes and watched this scene in shock. On the ground beside him, the head with a thick black mane was still staring with its eyes wide open. It looked dignified without being angry and looked like it was alive! At the same time. When the blue-eyed lion king brought the pride into an orchard, the blood on the ground suddenly disappeared. At this moment, a lion discovered a mud pit with scarlet blood floating in it. The blue-eyed lion king immediately walked over. When a few lions extended their claws and pushed aside the fallen leaves on the water, they suddenly discovered a corpse without a head and neck! It was the corpse of a black-haired lion! His death was extremely tragic! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The blue-eyed lion king let out an angry roar again! This roar carried endless anger and hatred as it passed through the entire forest and spread to the distant grassland. The members of the pride guarding outside the bushes were terrified. Their king was furious again! Clearly, another important member had died! On the tree. When the male leopard heard the lion king¡¯s roar, the muscles on his face twitched as he looked at the figure under the tree with a complicated gaze. It seemed that tonight, this lion king¡¯s roar would last until dawn. Suddenly, a shocking scene happened! After the young lion bit the two foreign lions to death, it did not leave immediately. Instead, it suddenly ran a few steps and jumped up with a whoosh. It actually jumped up six to seven meters and landed on a big tree opposite them, quickly hiding in the dense leaves! Not only was he shocked, his eldest daughter, Belia, also widened her eyes in disbelief! This kid actually jumped higher than them! He was even more agile! ¡°Roar!¡± Belita, who was lying at the top, looked at them disdainfully, as if she was saying, ¡°What¡¯s there to be surprised about? Mom and I knew long ago! Big smelly fart was a perverted lion to begin with!¡± ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The lion¡¯s roar started to turn back. The blue-eyed lion king seemed to have sensed that something was wrong and immediately returned with the pride. Chu Xiaoye curled up and hid motionless in the dense leaves. He did not know that the tree he was hiding from, be it the trunk or the branches, the bark was extremely smooth. Without claws, he could not grab it tightly. However, at this moment, he was lying there as steady as Mount Tai and did not move! Chapter 174 - The Might of the Golden Claw! Chapter 174: The Might of the Golden Claw! The pride came. The leopard family on the tree immediately became nervous. When the blue-eyed lion king saw the corpses of the two foreign lions and the black mane on the ground, its face immediately distorted. It bared its fangs and prepared to roar again. However, he endured it. He could not let his subordinates and the leopards on the tree hear from his roars that he was already flustered and helpless and started to be afraid. Yes, he started to fear. The foreign little lion¡¯s sneak attack and cunning intelligence terrified him! However, the more terrified he was, the more he could not let go! He could never allow the existence of a lion that threatened his throne in this territory! No matter what, he had to kill that kid tonight! Even if they had to pay the price of the pride! The blue-eyed lion king raised its head and looked at the four leopards on the tree. The other lions looked fearfully at the corpse on the ground and the bloody head. The terrifyingness of that cub exceeded all their expectations! Even the black-haired lion, one of the Five ¡°Great Deities¡±, was killed silently and its head was bitten off and its corpse separated! This was unbelievable! On the tree, the leopard family trembled under the blue-eyed lion¡¯s cold and terrifying gaze, their hearts filled with fear. Belia could not help but look at the tree opposite. The blue-eyed lion king retracted its gaze and ignored them. It immediately led the team and continued to search. Soon, he disappeared into the distant bushes. ¡°Roar!¡± At this moment, Belita called out, as if she was saying, ¡°You scared me to death.¡± A moment later. Chu Xiaoye jumped down from the tree and landed steadily on the ground. He decided to kill all the lions guarding the outer circle first! However, just as he was about to leave, a few strong lions suddenly jumped out from the bushes in front of him! In the forest on both sides, two groups of lions and female lions quickly ran out! His heart sank. He immediately turned around and ran back! ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Right at this moment, a strong wind assaulted him! The blue-eyed lion king¡¯s huge and strong body suddenly jumped out of the grass and its huge claws smashed at him like a hammer! Chu Xiaoye could not dodge and could only swing his right claw to block! ¡°Bang!¡± A muffled bang! The blue-eyed lion king landed on the ground and did not move. As for Chu Xiaoye, he flew out and fell to the ground in a sorry state. His body rolled and he jumped up again. At this moment. This powerful pride, be it the lion or the lionesses, rushed out of the surrounding forest and surrounded him! It turned out that they already knew that he was hiding here! Even the members guarding the outer circle rushed over and prepared to kill him completely here! On the tree. Belita¡¯s claws that were holding onto the branches trembled slightly. She stared at him and the group of murderous lions surrounding him in fear! Although he had killed many members of the pride, there were still more than twenty of them. They were all tall and strong! Counting just tall and sturdy! This was a super pride with extremely terrifying combat strength! Belita found it difficult to imagine why a pride had so many members. Over at their side, there were at most ten plus lions in a pride and cubs. If there were more, they would starve to death. The pride here not only had many members, but they were also strong. Even the female lions were larger than the male lions on the other side of the mountain. She could not understand. Would he still survive if he was surrounded by such a super pride? The blue-eyed lion king bared its fangs and looked coldly at the foreign little lion in front of it. It no longer had its previous calm and indifference. He was angry and hateful, afraid and jealous! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He did not hesitate and immediately gave the pride their all! ¡°Attack together! Kill this cub!¡± The entire pride immediately shared a common enemy and roared as they pounced forward! As for the blue-eyed lion king, it stood nearby with a dark gaze and did not move. His motionlessness made Chu Xiaoye feel even more pressure! Seeing the surrounding lions pouncing ferociously, Chu Xiaoye knew that he could only risk it all and break out in one direction! ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± He suddenly turned around and rushed to the side! The two lions and the female lions at the front opened their fangs and pounced over with ferocious expressions. He suddenly jumped up, jumped six to seven meters high, and rushed towards the trees at the side! ¡°Bam!¡± He did not land on the tree. Instead, he used the tree trunk as a springboard. Just as his limbs landed on the tree trunk, he suddenly jumped up and instantly changed his direction, jumping forward! This sudden diversionary attack stunned the entire pride! Chu Xiaoye immediately passed the encirclement in front of him. Just as he was about to land on the ground, a strong wind suddenly came from behind. Before he could dodge, a huge claw slapped him ruthlessly on the back with a bang! ¡°Bang!¡± He fell heavily to the ground, and a sharp pain came from his back! However, he did not stop at all. He quickly rolled on the ground a few times and jumped up! ¡°Bang!¡± At this moment, the huge claw happened to slap the ground where he had fallen previously! If he had hesitated just now, he would never be able to stand up again! The blue-eyed lion king stood where he had fallen previously and stared at him coldly. It could not believe his reaction speed and resistance. Usually, with one slap, even an adult lion would have its spine broken and fall to the ground, unable to get up. But now, after being slapped by him, this kid could still instantly roll out and jump up! This made him even more afraid! The pride reacted very quickly. When Chu Xiaoye was slapped and fell to the ground, they had already rushed over. At this moment, when Chu Xiaoye jumped up, he was surrounded again. Chu Xiaoye stood in place, his back burning with pain and his limbs trembling. However, the strange heat in his abdomen was flowing to his back and throughout his body at an extremely fast speed, healing the wounds on his back and increasing his strength again! But he could not jump for the time being. Furthermore, this blue-eyed lion king¡¯s jumping ability did not seem to be inferior to his. It seemed to be waiting for him to jump into the air and be unable to turn around to dodge when it suddenly attacked! Looking at the ferocious lions approaching, Chu Xiaoye knew that there was no other way other than to risk his life! He had already killed so many powerful lions with his own strength. Even if he died in battle here, he would never lower his dignity as a lion! Furthermore, wanting his life was not so simple! His life could at least kill ten of their powerful members! It was worth it! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He suddenly roared angrily and took the initiative to pounce on a lion! This was one of the five ¡°Great Deities¡± of the blue-eyed lion king! Although that lion was a little afraid of him, the arrow was on the bow and he had no choice but to release it. His king was watching! He immediately roared angrily and brought the two lions and the female lions behind him to bare their fangs and pounce ferociously! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye almost risked his life. He did not dodge or hesitate and charged over ferociously at his fastest speed! His lowered head instantly hit the lion¡¯s open mouth! Before the lion could react, it was sent flying by this huge force and hit the two lions behind it! The two lions were caught off guard and suddenly fell back, colliding with the female lions behind them! Chu Xiaoye fell to the ground. However, the lion, one of the five ¡°Great Deities¡±, had its mouth broken from the impact. Blood splashed everywhere and it rolled on the ground, letting out a miserable scream! The two lions and the female lions behind him fell to the ground! Chu Xiaoye stood up. Blood flowed out of his head and instantly covered his entire face. He did not feel pain. He only felt his blood boil and his strength surge! ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± When the three female lions took the opportunity to pounce ferociously from the side, he suddenly raised his claws and slapped them away! However, behind him and on both sides, they were bitten by the lions and female lions that pounced on them! He rolled out and swung his claws again, retreating as he fought! When the surrounding lions swarmed ferociously again, he suddenly jumped up, wanting to use the trees beside him to jump out of the encirclement. This time, his jump was only three meters tall. However, before he could land on the tree trunk at the side, a figure suddenly pounced down from a higher place and slapped him on the head! ¡°Bang!¡± He suddenly flew out diagonally like a kite with a broken string and landed heavily on the ground. He was dizzy and his vision turned black! He shook his head hard, and a warm current rushed into his mind, causing him to immediately wake up! He got up and retreated under a big tree. His face was covered in blood! Not only was his head slapped heavily by the blue-eyed lion king, it was also badly mutilated by the sharp claws! Seeing his terrifying appearance but still standing steadily, the pride that rushed to his side immediately stopped in their tracks, feeling a chill in their hearts. For a moment, they were frightened and did not dare to go forward. The muscles on the blue-eyed lion king¡¯s face twitched as it looked at him coldly and in disbelief. On the tree, the male leopard¡¯s muscles were tense. He widened his eyes and almost stopped breathing. At the highest point, Belita¡¯s body trembled violently. She stared fixedly at the pitiful figure covered in blood. The scene of him bullying him and saving her suddenly appeared in her mind. Her vision gradually blurred. She knew that he could not escape anymore. She knew that from today onwards, he would never be able to bully her again. However, why was she not happy at all? ¡°Roar¡ª¡± At this moment, another lion, one of the ¡°Five Great Deities¡±, immediately roared angrily and pounced forward! He wanted to take revenge for his brothers! He wanted to show his courage and fearlessness in front of the king! His huge and strong body was like a small hill as it crushed towards the weak figure covered in blood! His four sharp fangs were like sharp blades that flickered with a cold light! In this territory, other than his king, no one could resist his fierce and powerful pounce! ¡°Whoosh!¡± A golden light suddenly lit up in the night! Like a meteor that cut through the night sky! His huge body, which had just pounced close, suddenly paused and fell to the ground with a bang! ¡°Chi¡ª¡± A stream of blood suddenly sprayed out from the middle of his head! Then, his entire head suddenly split into two with a crack! Fresh blood and brains splashed all over the ground! Chapter 175 - The Killing of the Golden Claw! Chapter 175: The Killing of the Golden Claw! On the tree. Belita suddenly widened her eyes and stood up! As for her father, the male leopard, he was so shocked that he almost fell from the tree! One of the five Guardian Deities of the blue-eyed lion, the strong lion with astonishing combat strength, actually had his head split open in one slash and died instantly! The other lions that were about to surge up were immediately frightened by this terrifying scene and froze in place. The blue-eyed lion king¡¯s expression was stiff, and the muscles at the corner of its eyes twitched non-stop. The pride that was roaring non-stop instantly fell into a strange silence. Chu Xiaoye leaned against the tree, his face covered in blood. He slowly raised his right claw, also in disbelief. At some point in time, a small claw had already grown out from the gaps of his fingers! Every claw seemed to be made of gold. From beginning to end, they turned golden! Although it was only a short section, its sharpness was not inferior to the previous two golden claws! No wonder he always felt his feet heat up during this period of time. Every time he fought, it seemed like some strength was about to surge out from inside. It turned out that the golden claws were growing! Looking at the strong lion in front of him with its skull cut open, he knew that his golden claws had finally been reborn and returned! He raised his left palm and looked down. There was also a golden claw that looked like a tender leaf that had just popped out in spring. It grew silently from the gaps of his fingers. His claws were still hot and his strength surged and roared like a wave! The pain in his spine and head was completely washed away by the heat in his body! He raised his head and looked at the blue-eyed lion king in front of him. His gaze was like a sharp blade that was sharp and bone-chilling! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The blue-eyed lion king suddenly let out a dignified roar, like a thunderclap that rumbled in the ears of every member of the pride. It made their ears buzz and they trembled in fear! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The pride immediately roared and pounced forward! Although they were terrified, no one dared to disobey the king¡¯s orders! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Golden light flashed! The two lions at the front opened their mouths and their entire lower jaws were torn off! Just as the surrounding prides were about to pounce on him, Chu Xiaoye suddenly jumped up and climbed up the tree behind him with a whoosh. Then, he jumped up and brushed past the heads of the prides, pouncing on the blue-eyed lion king! With claws, every tree beside him would be his combat tool! The blue-eyed lion king roared angrily. It raised its upper body and swung its right claw ferociously! ¡°Bang!¡± The two claws collided heavily! Chu Xiaoye flew backward towards the tree behind him. His claws pierced into the hard tree trunk with a whoosh and he hung steadily on the tree! The blue-eyed lion king still stood in place. However, his entire right palm was dripping with blood and badly mutilated. One could almost see the bones inside! Because his foot was too big, Chu Xiaoye had already flown out before his sharp and long claws could touch Chu Xiaoye¡¯s right claw! If this palm landed on the palm of another lion, the bones of the other party¡¯s feet would definitely break and he would never be able to stand up again! However, Chu Xiaoye¡¯s right claw was only numb for a moment before it quickly recovered and was filled with strength again! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The pride under the tree raised their heads and roared endlessly! Chu Xiaoye was like a spirit monkey. With a whoosh, he climbed onto the branch beside the big tree and jumped horizontally. He actually jumped seven to eight meters away and landed on a big tree in the distance, instantly escaping the encirclement of the pride! The pride was stunned for a moment before they immediately roared angrily and quickly surrounded him. When they ran under the tree, Chu Xiaoye jumped back into the big tree from before. The pride :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye used the elasticity of the branch to jump out again and pounced at the blue-eyed lion king! The blue-eyed lion king¡¯s pupils constricted. His right palm was dripping with blood and burning with pain. He finally retreated for the first time and avoided the sharp edge of the golden claw! As for Chu Xiaoye, he could not use the force to fly back to the tree. He missed and landed on the ground. Just as he landed, the blue-eyed lion king bared its fangs and pounced forward. The pride roared and rushed over. Chu Xiaoye knew that this lion king¡¯s strength and weight were extraordinary. He could not tangle with it and bite it, or he would never be able to escape. He immediately dodged and rushed to the side, charging towards a group of female lions! The female lions were originally roaring angrily as they rushed towards him. At this moment, when they saw him suddenly change directions and rush towards them, they were frightened and their formation was in chaos. They turned around and ran! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The blue-eyed lion immediately roared and chased after him! When he was about to catch up to him, Chu Xiaoye suddenly jumped towards the big tree beside him. ¡°Smack!¡± He suddenly flicked his limbs on the tree trunk and changed directions to pounce on him! Its speed was as fast as lightning! The blue-eyed lion king was caught off guard and could only raise its sharp claws to slap ferociously! However, Chu Xiaoye pounced from the side at an even faster speed! Before he could swing his right claw, a heart-wrenching pain suddenly came from his face! An entire piece of flesh was scratched off his left cheek, revealing the dense white bones! As soon as Chu Xiaoye landed, he rolled out and dodged his right claw and bite, jumping up quickly. At this moment, the remaining two mighty ¡°Great Deities¡± roared and pounced forward with the pride! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s claws flashed with golden light as he faced it! He was like an unstoppable sword that carried an incomparably sharp sword light. With a whoosh, he rushed into the pride. He was like a broken bamboo and instantly passed through the pride and stopped behind them! The two strong lions at the front were cut open from head to tailbone and entire spine. They instantly fell to the ground and could not stand up again! On the path Chu Xiaoye passed, two foreign lions and five female lions were lying on the ground. Some had their heads cut open, some had their mouths cut open, and some had their ribs cut off. They were all on the ground, letting out miserable cries! Chu Xiaoye turned around and raised his hot claws. He realized that these golden claws had grown again! No lion pounced on him again. This super pride, which was strong and had an astonishing number of members, made the wandering lions and carnivores around them tremble in fear. Now, there were only ten plus of them left. Their king, the blue-eyed lion king, actually fled first with its face covered in blood! When Chu Xiaoye raised his head again, he could not see the lion king anymore. As for the remaining female lions, they stayed in place, their eyes terrified and trembling. Chu Xiaoye knew that from now on, this territory would truly belong to him, and he would become the true king here! Just as he thought that this group of female lions were going to stay and pander to him, the new king, the roar of the blue-eyed lion king suddenly came from the grassland. The female lions immediately woke up and turned to run out of the bushes. Chu Xiaoye was stunned and felt a little puzzled. He defeated the lion king and made it flee. According to the rules passed down by the pride¡¯s ancestors, shouldn¡¯t these female lions follow him willingly? Chu Xiaoye took a few steps forward and looked at the grassland outside the bushes. Under the moonlight and stars, the grassland at night was exceptionally clear. The ten-over female lions and a few foreign lions hurriedly ran in front of the blue-eyed lion king. They lowered their heads and surrounded it, still respectful and addressing him as king. The blue-eyed lion king raised its head and looked over, its cold gaze meeting his. The two lion kings looked at each other from afar, seemingly seeing the emotions in each other¡¯s eyes. In Chu Xiaoye¡¯s vision, the blue-eyed lion king walked outside the border marked by the Chino brothers and peed. Then, it looked at him again. It was as if he was saying, ¡°Kid, this territory belongs to you. However, this King will never forget this hatred!¡± He finally admitted the strength of this foreign little lion and his ownership of this territory that he had arbitrarily divided. A loss was a loss. Furthermore, Chu Xiaoye did not want much territory. The blue-eyed lion king looked at him for the last time and then left in a sorry state with the remaining lionesses and lions. In the bushes, there were corpses all over the ground, looking terrifying. When this super pride finally disappeared from the distant grassland, all the strength and excitement in Chu Xiaoye¡¯s body suddenly disappeared. His limbs felt like jelly. He slowly walked under a big tree and lay down. Blood had already dried on his head and face. The pain gradually came, but it was still bearable. The bitter night had exhausted his strength and spirit. Now that he lay down, he no longer had the strength to stand up. On the big tree beside him. The leopard family was still hiding on the tree and did not dare to come down. They had already transferred all their fear of the super pride to this terrifying little lion. He was indeed a pervert! A little pervert that was even more invincible than that super pride! Of course, Belita was not afraid. ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± She called out from the branch, bit a few branches, and threw them at Chu Xiaoye, as if she was gloating. Chu Xiaoye climbed to the ground and did not have any reaction. Belita saw that he had no strength left. Her eyes turned and she immediately ignored her father and mother¡¯s obstruction and climbed down. She let out a roar and looked extremely excited. She seemed to be saying, ¡°Big fart! Can¡¯t move anymore, right? Haha, I can finally take revenge!¡± Belita jumped down from the tree excitedly and ran behind Chu Xiaoye. Just as she opened her mouth to roar, before she could do anything, there was a bang and black smoke suddenly sprayed on her face and open mouth like the super tail flames when a rocket was fired! Since the roar had arrived! Belita instantly froze in place, her eyes wide and mouth open as if she was petrified! Her entire head and body were wrapped tightly in the black smoke! Chapter 176 - The Dead King Chapter 176: The Dead King ¡°Ugh!¡± After a long time. A heart-wrenching vomiting sound and an angry roar suddenly came from the forest. As Belita vomited, she ran up the tree in a hurry. She had actually forgotten this super invincible smelly fart! ¡°Ugh!¡± To her surprise, Belia, who was on the tree, suddenly vomited too. Could she smell the big smelly fart from so far away? She did not know that her sister suddenly thought of her miserable encounter that night when she saw this scene and could not help but vomit. The two sisters looked at each other and continued to vomit. Not long after. A ray of light appeared on the dark grassland. Dawn finally arrived. The strong smell of blood in the bushes filled the air and drifted towards the surrounding grassland. From the roar of the pride last night, the nearby carnivores knew that there would be abundant meat waiting for them in this forest today. However, he did not know if the king of this territory would allow them to enter and eat their fill. Chu Xiaoye lay under the tree with his eyes closed, as if he was asleep. The leopard family, who had been terrified for the entire night, also closed their eyes on the tree. The pride had left and they were safe. This young new king clearly knew Belita and was not too interested in their family. He should not hurt them. There was plenty of food here and they were not a threat to him. Instead, the environmental resources and healthy ecosystem in this territory might need their help. Although the grass here was lush and there were many trees, herbivores were also in groups. Sometimes, there were thousands of herbivores of all sizes coming in to look for food every day. Especially the fresh tender leaves in the bushes, which attracted those animals greatly. Previously, there was a group of female lions guarding here, hunting and banishing those herbivores every day. That was why they could maintain the healthy environment of this territory. Now, there was only him left in this newly built territory. If other carnivores did not hunt those herbivores, in less than a month, the lush grassland and the lush bushes would be eaten by those greedy herbivores until they were bare and full. Rabbits, antelopes, gnus, zebras, water buffaloes, giraffes, warthogs, and so on. Their habits and evolution of their mouths seemed to have been discussed. Some ate the tender tips, some ate the middle parts, and some did not even let go of the roots. Some even dug three feet into the ground to find roots. If they were not restrained by carnivores, they would be even more fearless. Therefore, this territory could not live without them. Not only could this cub that had just ascended to the throne not chase them away, but he should also thank them. When the sun rose. A group of water buffaloes came to the grassland from the river and started to eat grass. The nearby carnivores smelled the strong smell of blood drifting out of the bushes. They drooled, but they cowered and kept looking around, not daring to approach. Among them. Outside the borders of the territory, there were also two terrified lions. The Chino brothers were terrified. Last night, when they were peeing excitedly at the border to mark the territory, a terrifying roar suddenly came from the bushes. They did not hesitate and immediately ran towards the bushes, preparing to fight. However, when they ran close, they were terrified to discover that the enemy was actually densely packed and majestic. There were more than 30 of them, all extremely strong and murderous! There were more than 10 strong lions! The lion king among them was even more terrifying! That terrifying size was almost twice theirs! They peed their pants on the spot and turned to run. It was not that they were not loyal, but the enemy was too strong and terrifying. They had yet to approach and were already scared stiff. Even if they went, what was the use? They ran out of the territory that had just been marked in fear, like stray dogs in fear and despair. They knew that their young new king would be doomed, and they would become wandering lions again. They would die sooner or later. The lions here were too terrifying! They were dejected. They wandered outside, but they did not know where to go. The grassland was full of the territories of other prides. In front of those powerful prides, the weak them did not dare to walk around casually. If they trespassed their territory or encountered those powerful species, they would probably be bitten to death on the spot. Therefore, they walked around and came back. After dawn. Peace returned to the bushes, but there was a strong smell of blood in the air. They knew that the battle last night must have been very intense. Their young new king was extremely strong and must have killed many members of the other party before he was defeated and died in the end. They were ashamed and sad. However, their instinctive fear of the strong made them powerless. However, now, they might be able to return and help their young new king protect the corpse and avoid the destruction of other carnivores. They had done their part as officials. The terrifying super pride should have already left. Many carnivores hesitated for a long time before they could not resist the temptation of meat and walked carefully into the bushes. The Chino brothers followed behind a few wild dogs from afar. When they saw the corpses of lions all over the bushes, the shock in their hearts surged like a tide. Even if their young king died, he would die in glory and dignity! His battle results would illuminate the grassland! The Chino brothers passed through the bushes and walked towards their former camp. The blood and corpses along the way made their limbs go limp. They could not believe it and admired the young king even more! They were even more ashamed and in pain. Indeed, he was the true king! As for their brothers, they were only two timid, weak, and useless trash! Suddenly, their bodies trembled and they stopped in their tracks. They widened their eyes and looked at the tree not far away. The familiar figure lay there quietly, covered in blood. Under the morning sun, he was so peaceful and majestic. He was dead. However, his heroic and powerful image as a king still lived in their hearts and minds, eternal! The Chino brothers trembled as they walked over, their eyes filled with respect and pain. They could not bear to see his miserable appearance. They walked to the side, looked at each other, lowered their heads, and started to dig holes with their claws, preparing to bury their young king in this forest forever. This forest was the most glorious battlefield of his life! They believed that if their young king knew in the underworld, he would definitely be pleased. Just as the two brothers were digging the pit in pain, they suddenly realized that something was wrong. They turned around at the same time and looked at their young king. He was looking at them with his eyes open. The two brothers were stunned, but then they became even more sorrowful. Their king died with a grievance! They immediately worked even harder. Chapter 177 - Little White Lion Chapter 177: Little White Lion ¡°???¡± Chu Xiaoye lay on the ground and looked at them with his eyes wide open. His mind was filled with questions. These two idiots actually survived and returned alive. Congratulations. However, what were they doing now? The Chino brothers dug and felt that the pit was too difficult to dig. When they finished digging, the corpse of their young king would probably have rotted long ago. Anyway, there were mud pits everywhere. Why not drag their young king into the mud pits and bury him with soil? The two brothers looked at each other and felt that this method was feasible. Anyway, their king was dead. It did not matter how he was buried. It was enough to express their loyalty. There was a mud pit beside them. The two brothers immediately walked to Chu Xiaoye¡¯s side with sorrowful expressions. One in front of the other, Big Chino prepared to bite his neck, and Little Chino prepared to bite his tail. However, before they could bite, Chu Xiaoye suddenly jumped up and slapped them twice! Bastard! They actually wanted to bury him alive! The Chino brothers were slapped to the ground. Their eyes were wide open and the urine under their legs shot out with a whoosh. They let out terrified roars! ¡°It¡¯s a lion trap!¡± ¡°Bang! Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye swung his claws and slapped them twice. Then, he turned around and walked in front of the mud pit. He raised his head and looked at them coldly. The Chino brothers trembled and their urine flowed out. They could not stop and their eyes widened as if they had seen a ghost. Their king was actually not dead! So many members of that super pride had died, but they had yet to kill their young king! Their king had actually won! This was unbelievable! Then, they immediately became extremely excited! In other words, from today onwards, this territory would truly belong to them! However¡­ Last night, the two brothers had fled before the battle and were now preparing to do a disgraceful and stupid thing. Would this young and powerful king still want them? ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye stood in front of the mud pit and roared at them to go over. The Chino brothers immediately stood up and walked over uneasily. ¡°Bang! Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye waved his claws and slapped them into the mud pit. He stared at them coldly and told them to take a good bath in there. Without his orders, they were not to come up! The two brothers shivered as they soaked in the mud and did not dare to move. Chu Xiaoye turned around and left. He found a waterhole filled with clear water and jumped down, washing the blood on his body. Rustling sounds came from the bushes. Many carnivores followed the smell of blood and touched in, starting to wolf down the food. The sharp eyes of the vulture that was circling in the sky followed a group of wild dogs into the bushes and immediately landed. Then, it let out the noise of calling for its friends. Soon, groups of vultures came after hearing the news. Chu Xiaoye soaked in the water and did not disturb them. These free cleaners would not miss any spot, not even bones. Every territory needed them. At noon. He brought the Chino brothers covered in mud and continued to mark the territory. Although the Chino brothers had just peed their pants, they were still full of energy and excitement. They had surprisingly much urine. If it was said that when marking the territory yesterday, he was terrified, guilty, and nervous, then today, he was pleased with himself and felt at ease. Because their king had completely defeated the lion king. And this territory¡¯s current sovereignty completely belonged to them! The two brothers were even more respectful and respectful to Chu Xiaoye. Even if Chu Xiaoye asked them to eat feces now, they would not hesitate and would even show that they liked it very much! Chu Xiaoye did not want to smell their urine and could not be bothered to see their wretched appearance when peeing. He turned around and walked towards the river. The river that ran through the grassland was winding and came from the distant mountain range, flowing towards the ocean at the end of the grassland. In this place with abundant rain, it had never experienced the taste of drying up. The animals that lived here never knew what thirst was. Chu Xiaoye stood by the river and looked at the clear and overflowing river water under his feet. He thought of the river at the other side of the mountain, at the foot of the hill where the pride of the cold father was stationed. The river had long dried up and cracked. On both sides of the river bank and in the riverbed, the corpses of animals that had died from thirst were piled up. Thinking about it, it was a little ironic. However, he could blame fate if he came from a poor family, but if he did not live well, he could only blame himself. Those who were at ease with the situation and did not dare to work hard or fight against fate could only accept fate¡¯s arrangements and grow old. If he wanted to live a better life, he had to be brave and fight against fate. He had to rely on his own effort to fight for a world that belonged to him. He finally had a world of his own. However, this was not enough. He had to let his neighbors, competitors nearby, and even the other factions on the grassland know how powerful he was and not dare to invade his territory. Otherwise, even if he went back and brought his mother and the others here, he could not guarantee that they could survive here. The competitors here were too strong. The jackal couple was dead, and so was Doya. He did not want to rashly bring his mother and the others over and harm them. Although he had his own territory now, he knew very well that he had yet to stabilize himself on this grassland. He was still unknown, inexperienced, and small. No one would take him seriously. Those invisible forces would appear at any time and trample his territory and his companions with their strong iron hooves. Therefore, he had to be like the sun on this grassland, dazzling and making them revere him! His dream was to be the king of the grassland, not this mere king of bushes! He wondered how Little Curly Tail and the others were doing now. The two Baobab trees were filled with water. At least they would not be thirsty. However, food was definitely a problem. Maya had children that needed to be fed, and it would probably be even more difficult. However, with Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, and Catherine¡¯s help, they should be fine. What he needed to worry about now was not them, but himself. ¡°Bang!¡± Just as he was looking at the river under his feet and thinking about something, a white figure suddenly jumped out from the grass behind him and suddenly hit his butt! Chu Xiaoye was caught off guard and fell into the river with a splash. The river was rapid, but it was not difficult for him. He quickly surfaced and looked towards the shore, but he did not see anything. However, not far away, two strong rhinoceroses were standing there and looking at him warily. His heart skipped a beat as he came to a realization. Who else could it be? It must be that little white lion! It seemed that he was attacked when he was peeing and pooping previously because of that bastard! Just as he was about to swim ashore and settle scores with the little white lion, the water behind him suddenly surged! The water that was flowing downstream actually surged towards him. Chu Xiaoye was shocked. He hurriedly turned around and jumped into the middle of the river! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Water splashed everywhere! A bloody mouth full of fangs suddenly jumped out of the water from where he had just floated. Two rows of sharp fangs closed with a crack, but they bit empty air! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart immediately turned cold and he hurriedly swam towards the shore! It was a green crocodile about three meters long! Due to the rapid river, he did not swim fast. As for the crocodile, it quickly dived into the water and disappeared. Chu Xiaoye knew that it had already come close! At this moment, if he continued to swim forward with all his might, he would definitely be bitten and be unable to resist! If he floated on the water now, he would not be able to see the other party. It would be even more dangerous! Therefore, he immediately made a prompt decision and sank! The crocodile had already quickly swum in front of him! Its bulging eyes flickered with a cold light in the water. It swung its tail and opened its mouth. With a whoosh, it jumped towards him! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s speed and strength on land were completely useless in the water. Seeing that the underwater killer was rushing over, he could only quickly sink down. When the bloody mouth was about to approach his head, he suddenly raised his head and fell backward! At the same time, his claws suddenly pierced upwards into the crocodile¡¯s lower jaw just as it was about to cross him. His two claws behind also grabbed the crocodile¡¯s body tightly! His entire body was stuck under the crocodile! Due to the strong momentum, the crocodile brought him forward for a distance before stopping! ¡°Whoosh!¡± The crocodile opened its mouth and started to roll violently in the water, wanting to throw him down from its abdomen! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s claws pierced deeply into its flesh. For a moment, he could not use much strength. He was dizzy from rolling and swayed! Seeing that he was about to be thrown out, he immediately closed his eyes, opened his mouth, and bit the crocodile¡¯s left front leg! At this moment, he could finally use his teeth to fix his body onto the crocodile. His sharp claws slashed down from its jaw like sharp blades and instantly cut open its body! The river water churned and blood surged! The little white lion stood on the shore and watched this scene with its eyes wide open. She only wanted to take revenge and teach this kid a lesson. Who would have thought that this kid would be so unlucky to encounter a crocodile just as he fell into the water? At this moment, he was probably already torn to pieces by the crocodiles. Hmph! He deserved it! He had offended her! Just as she turned around and was about to leave, the river water suddenly splashed with a whoosh! Then, a figure jumped up from the water. With a bang, he sat on her head and smashed her to the ground, burying her mouth and face in the mud! ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± A black smoke suddenly sprayed out from under the butt that was pressing against her head. Like a hairdryer, it blew her middle and then instantly covered her entire body! The two rhinoceroses not far away hurriedly rushed over. Chapter 178 - The dignity of a King Chapter 178: The dignity of a King ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye got up, raised his hind leg, and kicked the little white lion¡¯s head, causing her to roll back. With a splash, she fell into the river. Before the two rhinoceroses that were like small mountains rushed over, Chu Xiaoye quickly fled this place. In the river. He had already cut open the abdomen of the crocodile. It would definitely attract more crocodiles. If the little white lion could not get up immediately, it could only die in the stomach of the crocodile. She asked for it! Don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because you¡¯re white! He, Chu Xiaoye, did not fall for this trick! The forest was extremely lively. All sorts of carnivores came after hearing the news and wolfed down the pride¡¯s corpses that they had never dared to imagine. Chu Xiaoye found a tall Baobab tree and gently climbed up. He hid in the lush leaves to sleep. Although the strange heat in his body made his injuries heal very quickly, the energy and stamina he expended still needed to be replenished with sleep. The leaves blocked the sun. He soon closed his eyes and fell asleep. After sleeping for an unknown period of time, the roars of the Chino brothers suddenly sounded in his ears, seemingly filled with fear. Chu Xiaoye suddenly woke up and raised his head to look at the grassland outside. He thought that an enemy had invaded or that the blue-eyed lion king was attacking again. Unexpectedly, it was the two strong rhinoceroses that were running ferociously after the Chino brothers! The Chino brothers were shocked and furious. They did not know how they had provoked them at all. Wasn¡¯t it just raising their hind legs in front of them to pee! When they ran into the bushes in panic, the two rhinoceroses finally stopped chasing and turned to leave. Chu Xiaoye saw that the little white lion was not beside them. Just as he thought that the little white lion had died in the river, he suddenly heard a warm breath. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Before he could turn around, a sharp and ear-piercing roar suddenly exploded in his ears! Chu Xiaoye almost peed his pants! Just as he was about to jump up, a claw slapped him hard on the head with a bang and pulled him down from the branch! ¡°Chi!¡± On the way to land, Chu Xiaoye waved his claws and grabbed the branch below. He suddenly jumped and landed steadily on the branch. At this moment, he saw that the enemy who suddenly attacked was the little white lion! The little white lion glared at him provocatively and jumped up. It actually jumped more than ten meters away and landed on a big tree in the distance. It turned its head and looked at him proudly. She seemed to be saying, ¡°Kid, do you dare to chase me?¡± Chu Xiaoye was shocked. This female cub was actually so strong! However, he did not hesitate. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± He suddenly jumped up and flew over like a bird spreading its wings to fly, landing on the big tree! Now that he had claws, his strength had increased a lot. His jumping distance was naturally much greater than before. When he was in the pride of the cold father, he often practised jumping between the trees in the bushes at the back. Now, there were more trees here, and it was naturally easier to jump. Just as he was about to land on the branch the little white lion was standing on, the little white lion¡¯s eyes flashed. It immediately ran a few steps and jumped up again! This time, she did not land on a branch directly. Instead, she landed on a thick tree trunk. With a bang, she straightened her body and climbed steadily there! She turned her head and continued to look provocatively at Chu Xiaoye. Chu Xiaoye sneered in his heart and immediately ran a few steps forward and jumped out! To his current golden claw, this action was a piece of cake. It was not a challenge at all! ¡°Bam!¡± He landed steadily on the tree trunk, and his sharp claws easily pierced through the bark and grabbed it. Furthermore, his butt happened to be aimed at the little white lion¡¯s head. He swung his tail and slapped the little white lion¡¯s face! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The little white lion opened its mouth and bit! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye jumped up again and landed on a big tree in the distance. He suddenly jumped out again and jumped quickly through the forest like an agile monkey. A group of monkeys were eating fruits on branches in the orchard. Seeing him jumping around on the branches, they quickly jumped over, thinking that he was a species that had trespassed their territory. Just as they were baring their sharp teeth and preparing to scream and chase Chu Xiaoye away, they suddenly realized that this fellow who was jumping faster and more agile than them was actually a lion! The monkeys immediately froze on the branches, not knowing what to do. Just as they were hesitating about whether to escape, Chu Xiaoye had already quickly jumped in front of them, as if he did not see them at all. When Chu Xiaoye jumped out of the orchard and landed on the crown of a small tree, shaking it around like a barb, he turned around and looked behind him, laughing coldly in his heart. The little white lion could no longer be seen. Obviously, he had already left them far behind. To compare jumping with him was simply showing off in front of an expert and overestimating his capabilities! ¡°Bang!¡± Right at this moment, something suddenly fell from the sky and hit his head. Then, it fell into the grass. It was actually a green fruit! Chu Xiaoye immediately looked up. On a big tree beside him, the little white lion was crawling on the tree trunk, grinning at him as if it was mocking him. Not only did she catch up to him, but she also picked a fruit from the orchard just now. It was obvious who would win and who would lose! Chu Xiaoye looked up at her in a daze, feeling a little incredulous. His speed was already extremely terrifying, and he had been practising since he was young and had never fallen behind. Now, with these invincible golden claws and the support of powerful strength, she still caught up to him! This little white lion was even more perverted than him! ¡°What, are you convinced?¡± The little white lion grinned at him, its eyes filled with pride. Chu Xiaoye thought for a moment, and his eyes flashed. He immediately swayed his body and quickly swayed on the canopy of this small tree. Then, he raised his head and looked at her provocatively. He seemed to be saying, ¡°Girl, do you dare to swing it?¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± The little white lion did not hesitate and jumped down. Its proud gaze was filled with disdain, as if it was saying, ¡°Why not? Kid, watch carefully!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Unexpectedly, just as she landed, before she could grab it steadily, Chu Xiaoye suddenly jumped up and slapped her head, sending her flying! Then, Chu Xiaoye jumped down! The little white lion had just fallen to the ground and had yet to stand up when Chu Xiaoye fell from the sky with a bang and rode on her. He waved his claws quickly and started slapping her head mercilessly! ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± Little thing! How dare you behave atrociously in my territory! How dare you not give me face! You dare to jump faster than me! You¡¯re asking for a beating! The dignity of a king could not be violated! ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± After Chu Xiaoye slapped her more than ten times, he immediately jumped up and quickly fled the place. He could not let a third party know about this, or else the might of the lion king that he had painstakingly built up would be ruined! He had just run a few steps when he saw the Chino brothers standing in the grass in front of him, panting and looking at him with their eyes wide. On a big tree at the side, the leopard family was also lying on it, looking at him blankly. At the same time. In the forest under the distant mountain range, the cute mother and son pair were fishing in the pool under the waterfall. A dirty female cub walked down the mountain covered in dust and looked coldly and covetously at the cute cub. She was hungry. Chapter 179 - The Invading Ancient Lizard Chapter 179: The Invading Ancient Lizard ¡°Croak ¡ª¡± Above him, the cry of a crow could be heard. Chu Xiaoye lay on the Baobab tree to sleep. When he opened his eyes, it was already evening. No one knew if the little white lion had left after being beaten up. As for the Chino brothers, because they had seen something they should not have seen, they were still soaking in the mud and thinking about it. On the distant grassland, cows and horses were in groups and the sun was setting. Peace had returned to the bushes. The carnivores left with their round stomachs. The flesh on the grass had been cleared and not even bones were left. Chu Xiaoye stood up and looked at the zebras on the grassland. He was hungry. As a king, he had to hunt personally. Just the thought of it was a little sad. When could he be like the blue-eyed lion king and have a group of loyal female lions that could fight well? Obviously, he still had to wait. At least until he grew a mane and became a true lion. After all, the female lions needed more than a lion king that could protect them and defend their territory. Chu Xiaoye jumped down from the tree and walked out of the bushes. The Chino brothers hurriedly got up from the mudhole, wagged their tails, and came behind him in a fawning manner. Chu Xiaoye turned to look at them and then at the zebras on the distant grassland. The two brothers immediately understood. In order to show their loyalty and usefulness in front of their boss, they ran out with a whoosh and rushed bravely towards the zebras. In the end. Before they could rush close, the zebras saw them. They raised their hooves and ran away calmly. The Chino brothers were furious. They immediately roared and chased after him. In the end, not only did these two roars scare the zebras away faster, even the black antelopes not far away immediately fled after hearing the news. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s mouth twitched. He really could not complain and could only do it himself. He did not know how these two idiots survived until now. They did not even know how to hunt. They did not move, but their voices were heard first. They directly alarmed the enemy. Wasn¡¯t this stupid! Forget about them. If they could not catch prey, they would starve. From today onwards, even if he could not finish all the prey he caught, he would never leave them any! Hunger would teach them how to be a qualified carnivore! On the grassland near the border. The water buffaloes were still eating the grass leisurely. Their bodies were huge and strong, and there were two sharp horns on their heads. They were in groups and were not afraid of the carnivores on the grassland. Forget about one lion, even if there were four or five, as long as they were not sick, injured, or lost their team, they would not care at all. The water buffaloes here were like other animals, larger and stronger than their own kind on the grassland over there. Furthermore, they were even more united. If Chu Xiaoye wanted to kill a water buffalo alone, there would be no problem. He was only afraid that if he killed one, the other water buffaloes would all rush over angrily. With the water buffaloes¡¯ hooves and strong bodies, if they ran and collided in groups, they would be like a majestic beast pack. No matter how strong you were, you could only escape. Otherwise, you could only be reduced to meat paste. There were no trees or mud pits on the grassland. They were like an invincible army of cavalry. When they ran with all their might, even an elephant herd had to retreat. Therefore, Chu Xiaoye¡¯s hunt this time was clearly a little challenging. He liked challenging actions. Otherwise, life would be boring. He did not deliberately hide and walked towards the water buffaloes. The water buffalo, who was standing at the periphery, looked at him and mooed, as if it was reminding its other companions. The water buffaloes raised their heads and looked at him, then behind him and in other directions. When they confirmed that he was the only lion, their vigilant expressions immediately relaxed and they continued to lower their heads to eat the grass. Chu Xiaoye looked at the water buffalo guarding at the outermost corner. He walked over. The water buffalo looked at him and was not afraid. Instead, it was a little angry and immediately ran over. Under normal circumstances, even a pride that had come to hunt would flee in all directions in fear when they encountered such a barbaric charge. They did not dare to stay in place. However, when it ferociously rushed close, it realized that this cub was still standing there. It did not escape or dodge. It was like a fool. The water buffalo did not hesitate and immediately lowered its head. It raised its sharp horns and charged forward ferociously! When it was about to charge close aggressively, Chu Xiaoye suddenly jumped up and jumped onto its back. His right claw flashed with golden light and pierced into its back with a whoosh, pulling hard! ¡°Chi¡ª¡± His sharp right claw cut open its flesh and revealed its ribs! ¡°Moo¡ª¡± At this moment, the rash water buffalo let out a miserable scream and fled in fear. He rushed towards the herd and let out a painful wail, wanting to seek help. However, Chu Xiaoye grabbed its butt again! The intense pain made it moo as it ran crazily. The other water buffaloes immediately dodged in fright when they saw him like this, not daring to approach. This water buffalo jumped and jumped, looking terrified and at a loss, but it could not throw Chu Xiaoye off its back. Seeing that it was about to run out of the borders of the territory, Chu Xiaoye did not hesitate anymore and suddenly pierced his claw into the abdomen on his side. With a whoosh, he cut open its stomach! ¡°Bang!¡± The intense pain made the water buffalo¡¯s limbs go limp and it fell to the ground. It let out a painful roar and could not stand up again. Blood instantly dyed the grass red and his internal organs started to flow out. At this moment, the water buffaloes rushed over with a murderous aura under the lead of the water buffalo leader. Chu Xiaoye jumped down from the water buffalo¡¯s back, turned around, and ran out along the border. The water buffaloes chased angrily from behind. However, although their iron hooves were rolling and their formation was strong, how could they catch up to Chu Xiaoye, who was running as if he was flying? Soon, Chu Xiaoye fled without a trace. The water buffaloes gave up on chasing and returned to the water buffalo that was still crying out miserably. They looked at it for a while before leaving one after another and continuing to return to their original place to eat grass. Chu Xiaoye drank a few mouthfuls of water by the river in the distance before walking back slowly. That water buffalo clearly could not survive. The water buffaloes were different from an elephant herd. They could not always guard their companions. Their feelings for their companions were not as deep and long-lasting as that of an elephant herd. As long as it was an injured water buffalo, even if it could survive today, it would definitely not survive until tomorrow. They might be very united with their healthy and strong companions, but they could only abandon their injured and weak companions. They had to walk a long distance to look for food every day. They could not implicate the entire tribe for a companion. When Chu Xiaoye walked over, the water buffaloes had already left far away. However, there was an unexpected group of guests beside the water buffalo that was still roaring in pain. They were a group of large lizards dripping with saliva. Some were like Komodo Dragons, but the armor on their backs was stronger and the teeth in their mouths looked sharper. Their skin was green and they were about three meters long. They looked even larger and more ferocious than the Komodo Dragon. There were a total of five. When Chu Xiaoye ran over, they were already wolfing down the water buffalo. The water buffalo still did not stop breathing, but it was also on the verge of death. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye suddenly roared angrily and pounced at one of the giant lizards! These bastards were actually so arrogant! It was bad enough that they trespassed his territory, but they actually dared to snatch his prey! He had hunted this water buffalo with great difficulty! Just as he was about to pounce on the giant lizard, the giant lizard suddenly swung its thick tail and whipped his head with a whoosh! Its actions were fierce and ruthless! Chu Xiaoye was furious. His right claw flashed with golden light and collided with its tail with a ¡°chi¡±! Blood shot out! Chu Xiaoye landed on the ground, his right arm feeling a little numb. As for the giant lizard¡¯s tail, it was dripping with blood, revealing the bones inside! It did not break! Chu Xiaoye was a little surprised. Not only was this giant lizard exceptionally strong, its skin and bones were also exceptionally hard! His golden claws were invincible and could even crush the lion¡¯s skull. Now, when he swung his claws down, he did not manage to catch this giant lizard¡¯s tail. This shocked him greatly! ¡°Sss ¡ª¡± The giant lizard whose tail was scratched by him immediately jumped up, turned around, and opened its mouth at him, revealing two rows of sharp fangs and the smelly liquid in its mouth! Those scarlet tongues were covered in sharp thorns! The other four giant lizards immediately stopped fighting for food and crawled over, letting out threatening sounds. Chu Xiaoye was stunned to see their appearance. For some reason, when he saw the appearance of the five giant lizards, he suddenly thought of the huge dinosaur skeleton he saw at the bottom of the lake at the edge of the forest that day. Be it crocodiles or giant lizards, they should be animals left behind from the dinosaur era. This basin was adjacent to the sea. There were no signs of humans, and there were probably many ancient creatures living here. Just like these giant lizards, they had never appeared in the vision of humans. Chu Xiaoye knew how lethal the Komodo Dragons were, but he did not understand these green lizards. He wondered if the strange heat in his body could still detoxify him after they bit him. Perhaps, these giant lizards were more poisonous and had more bacteria in their mouths. Perhaps their bite strength was even more terrifying than that of crocodiles. Therefore, when the five giant lizards opened their mouths and pounced on him, Chu Xiaoye did not dare to take them head-on and immediately retreated to dodge. These five giant lizards were not too fast and did not seem to be interested in him. After chasing him away from the water buffalo, they immediately turned around and returned to continue eating. The water buffaloes¡¯ corpses were covered in their saliva. Chu Xiaoye knew that he could no longer swallow this water buffalo. However, he could not tolerate this. This was his territory! And this water buffalo was also the prey he had painstakingly caught! He could not watch helplessly as this group of bandits ate his prey in his territory! He walked up again. This time, the five giant lizards immediately turned their heads and opened their mouths, looking at him fiercely. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye suddenly jumped up. His right claw flashed with golden light and grabbed the tail of the previous giant lizard! The tail of the giant lizard was originally dripping with blood and its bones were exposed. Now, it was grabbed by his golden claw again. With a crack, blood sprayed and it was broken! ¡°Sss ¡ª¡± This giant lizard was shocked and furious. It immediately turned around and pounced at him crazily. Chu Xiaoye turned around and ran! After chasing for a few meters, the giant lizard rolled in place in pain and let out painful cries. The other four giant lizards immediately chased after him angrily. Chu Xiaoye lured them away. Then, he suddenly turned around and jumped over their heads, charging towards the giant lizard that was rolling on the ground in pain again! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Golden light flashed! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s golden claw pierced into its flesh along its broken tail. Then, he suddenly slashed forward and instantly split its entire back into two! Blood sprayed and its flesh was flipped open, revealing the dense white bones on his back! Before it could turn around and bite, Chu Xiaoye had already jumped into the distance and walked in front of the water buffalo¡¯s corpse. He looked provocatively at the other four giant lizards. The giant lizard that had its back cut open immediately cried out in pain and rolled violently on the grass. The blood flowing out of its back and broken tail instantly dyed a large patch of the grass red. Obviously, it was going to die here today. The other four giant lizards crawled in front of it and spat out scarlet tongues. No one knew if they were sad or angry. Chu Xiaoye stood beside the water buffalo¡¯s corpse and growled, looking like he was urging them to come and die. The four giant lizards were furious. They immediately shook their heads and wagged their tails as they rushed over. Right at this moment, a loud and clear cry suddenly came from above! When the four giant lizards heard this cry, for some reason, they suddenly stopped in place and raised their heads, not moving. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he raised his head and looked up. Under the blue sky, a snow-white goshawk was spreading its wings and circling in the sky. Its sharp gaze looked down at the entire land like God. ¡°Boom!¡± Right at this moment, the ground suddenly trembled! Not far away, the low roars of a lion, the cries of hyenas, the long cries of a wolf pack, and the cries of all sorts of animals suddenly came, as if they were responding to something. On the grassland, a black herd of water buffaloes, zebras, antelopes, and so on suddenly appeared and ran towards the distant majestic snow mountain! The bright sky was suddenly covered by a black flock of birds! All sorts of birds formed groups and flew towards the snow mountain! The four giant lizards that were stiff in front of Chu Xiaoye immediately shook their heads and swayed their tails as they left quickly. The animals in the entire grassland seemed to be moving. Chu Xiaoye was stunned in place. He was at a loss and did not know what was happening. Chapter 180 - The King of the Grassland! Chapter 180: The King of the Grassland! Could it be an earthquake? Or was the volcano about to erupt? Chu Xiaoye watched the majestic beast herd sprint away, his heart filled with doubts. At this moment. The disfigured blue-eyed lion king also ran over from the distant grassland with two lions. They passed his territory and followed the herd towards the distant snow mountain. This strong lion king looked rushed and did not look at him. Then, another huge lion king also ran over from afar with more than ten lions and left in a hurry. Even the warthogs formed a large group and ran into the distance. The birds in the sky were still black and continued endlessly, as if they were endless. The grassland that was previously calm and peaceful suddenly seemed like the end of the world. Chu Xiaoye was really frightened. The Chino brothers also rushed over with panicked and terrified expressions. They had never seen such a terrifying scene! It was as if all the animals on the grassland had been mobilized! ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± At this moment, a familiar roar suddenly sounded from the grassland not far away. Chu Xiaoye looked up and saw that it was the little leopard. The leopard family of four also came out of the bushes and prepared to follow the herd. The male leopard led the way. Belita was at the back. She turned her head and roared at Chu Xiaoye, as if she was saying, ¡°Go quickly, go quickly!¡± Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment before he hurriedly ran over with the Chino brothers. The male leopard looked at him and did not seem to be afraid. Chu Xiaoye brought the Chino brothers and followed at the back, looking up at the beast pack in front of them. Lion prides and hyena packs actually ran together and did not fight. The carnivores and herbivores ran together and were actually okay. When they passed by the wide river, they realized that the crocodiles in the river were all floating on the water and gathered together. They made way in the middle and used their huge bodies to temporarily block the river. When groups of animals swam past the river, they ignored them and did not attack. Even when some animals stepped on their heads in panic and swam past their eyes, not a single crocodile opened its mouth to bite them. Chu Xiaoye was dumbfounded by the strange scene in front of him. What was happening? Even these cruel underwater killers became so docile? Furthermore, they gathered and took the initiative to stop the flowing river to open a path for these animals? This was unbelievable! If they did not see it with their own eyes, who could believe it? Chu Xiaoye brought the Chino brothers and followed the leopard family as they swam across the river and climbed to the opposite shore, continuing to run forward. The three of them were really confused. They did not know what was happening or where they were going. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He quickened his steps and caught up to the little leopard. He roared at her, wanting to ask her. Belita turned her head and looked at him with slanted eyes, as if she was saying, ¡°I won¡¯t tell you! I won¡¯t tell you!¡± ¡°Bam!¡± Chu Xiaoye raised his claws and slapped her! Just as he was about to fight again, a sharp and ear-piercing scream suddenly came from above! Then, a group of snow-white snow eagles with a wingspan of more than three meters quickly landed and circled above them. Their sharp eyes stared at him coldly. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart immediately turned cold and he felt his blood run cold. As he ran, he looked up at the neat and murderous snow eagles, as if he was looking at a well-trained army! Their sharp claws and sharp mouths were like cold weapons that flickered with a cold luster under the evening sun! Chu Xiaoye was puzzled. Could these birds be here to maintain order? It seemed that if he attacked this little leopard again, this group of fierce sky killers might come down and beat him up. No wonder there were so many animals mixed together but no killing happened. However, who was it that gave these sky killers the right to maintain order? Furthermore, who made all the animals on this grassland so nervous and obedient? Chu Xiaoye saw many super lion prides. Every pride had about thirty members. The lion kings among them were huge and looked mighty and strong with a murderous aura. However, at this moment, they were all like little soldiers listening to orders as they ran towards the distant snow mountain with grave expressions. The rabbits also formed an army and jumped around, running excitedly in the herd. Even if they accidentally landed on the lions and hyenas, they were still alive. No one dared to touch a hair on them. In the sky, the loud and ear-piercing cry continued to sound. Chu Xiaoye looked up. In the air, there was a group of snow eagles and some beautiful birds every few meters. They were like orderly soldiers who were looking down at every beast group on the ground. At the slightest chaos, they would let out high and rapid cries and quickly land, looking like they were preparing to attack. Facing such a terrifying group of ferocious air troops, even the largest animal on the grassland had to be obedient and not dare to be impudent. No matter how fast or strong you were, you could forget about escaping their pursuit in this open grassland. The shock in Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart was indescribable. The Chino brothers, who were following behind him, were also dumbfounded by this spectacular and magical scene. ¡°Roar!¡± Belita turned around and bared her fangs at Chu Xiaoye fiercely, looking like she wanted to try hitting him again. Chu Xiaoye ignored her and raised his head to look ahead. The running beasts gradually slowed down. On the grassland in front of him, a high platform formed from many huge rocks suddenly appeared. On the high platform, there was a thick and winding tree. The branches were green, but there was not a single leaf. A snow-white goshawk landed from the sky and stood proudly on the top of the tree, looking at the huge beast pack with a dignified gaze. The herd stopped dozens of meters away from the high platform and stood there respectfully, quieting down. Standing at the front of the herd was an elephant alliance formed by many elephant herds. Ten of the tallest elephants walked out of the elephant herd and walked towards the high platform. They stopped under the high platform and stood in neat rows with their heads raised, as if they were waiting for something. Then, ten of the strongest rhinoceroses walked out of the rhinoceros herd and stood obediently behind the ten elephants. Then, eighteen lion kings with lush manes and huge bodies walked out of the prides and stood behind the rhinoceros. Chu Xiaoye jumped onto Belita¡¯s back and looked up. He actually saw the blue-eyed lion king among the eighteen lions. His heart trembled. It seemed that the status of the blue-eyed lion king was extraordinary. Belita was furious. She immediately rolled down from the ground and threw him down, letting out an angry roar. The male leopard hurriedly turned around and stared at her in fear, telling her to shut up! At this moment, all the animals stopped in their tracks and the noise gradually quietened down. Chu Xiaoye saw that they were all looking up at the tall stone platform with burning eyes, as if they were waiting for something. Chu Xiaoye was even more curious. Standing behind the eighteen lion kings were thirty hyena queens, and behind the hyena queens was a group of tall white wolves. The leaders of many herbivores also stepped out of the crowd and stood in front. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s vision was blocked by this dense group of animals. He looked around and decided to stand in the elephant pack in front. Otherwise, he could not see the situation clearly. Until now, he was still confused and did not know what these animals were doing. He passed through the zebras, the rabbits, the warthogs, and the giraffes. After a long time, he finally reached the elephant herd. Suddenly, he discovered a familiar figure in the elephant herd. He was delighted and hurriedly ran over. There were three to four hundred elephants in this group. Clearly, this was not all the elephants on the grassland. The people who came here today seemed to be the main members of their tribes. Amongst so many elephants, there was only one small elephant. As for the small elephant, it was wagging its nose and tail and looking around. It looked extremely bored and was incompatible with the entire elephant herd, looking exceptionally conspicuous. When Chu Xiaoye ran behind it, the elephants surrounding it immediately looked at him warily, as if they were preparing to use their noses to throw him into the sky at any time! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye jumped onto the back of the little elephant. The two elephants at the side immediately raised their noses and prepared to be rough. The little elephant was also shocked and prepared to flare up. However, when it saw that it was Chu Xiaoye, it immediately swung its nose and swayed its butt excitedly. Its two big ears trembled quickly, as if it was saying, ¡°Brother! You¡¯re finally here! Quick! Fart! I want to eat your smelly fart!¡± Seeing its attitude, the two tall male elephants at the side immediately lowered their noses and looked at Chu Xiaoye strangely. The female elephant in front turned around and nudged the little elephant¡¯s nose with her nose, signaling it to be quiet. The little elephant seemed to be a little afraid of her and could only stop all sorts of excited movements. Chu Xiaoye squatted on its back and raised his head, looking at the tall stone platform with a burning gaze. He secretly guessed what it was and how much prestige it had to command so many animals on the grassland. The distant setting sun had already fallen to the horizon. Tens of thousands of animals were gathered on the grassland, waiting quietly. In the sky, there were still many killers circling in the air, but they were silent and did not let out any cries. Chu Xiaoye felt more and more strange. Was this still the world of animals? From the grand and magical situation today, it was obvious that the animals on this grassland were not what he knew. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± A low and penetrating roar suddenly sounded from behind the stone platform! All the animals immediately perked up and raised their heads in unison, looking at the high platform with reverence. Then, a tall lion with snow-white fur and a body like that of a water buffalo slowly appeared on the stone platform. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart trembled. Just as he thought that this was the main master, another two equally tall and mighty lions appeared and stood beside the previous one. At the same time, more than twenty tall and mighty white lions suddenly appeared on the boulders on both sides of the stone platform! As soon as these white lions appeared, the elephant leader, the rhinoceros leader, the pride leader, and so on standing at the front let out cries, as if they were paying respect to a true lord. Chu Xiaoye squatted on the back of the little elephant and widened his eyes. He stared in shock at the group of huge and majestic lions! As far as he knew, the largest lion in the world was the extinct Cape Lion. The Cape Lion was nearly 5 meters long and 1.5 meters tall. Its greatest weight might be more than 400 kilograms. It was a true super lion king. Now, these white lions were even taller and stronger than those Cape lions. Every one of them was almost several times their weight. Their dense and thick manes, coupled with their huge heads, made all the animals tremble in fear at a glance! Even Chu Xiaoye was no exception! These white lions naturally exuded the aura of a king. Their arrogant and cold gazes carried an incomparable chill no matter who they looked at. All the animals were silent at this moment! The three white lions standing on the platform looked at the animal leaders below the stage with a dignified gaze, then raised their heads to look at the beast pack behind them. Suddenly, a white lion¡¯s gaze stopped on Chu Xiaoye. At this moment, Chu Xiaoye was squatting on the back of the little elephant. Although he was surrounded by the tall elephants around him, he was clearly seen by the white lion on the platform. He looked exceptionally striking. A young lion was actually squatting on the back of a little elephant. The white lion paused and carefully sized up this small and weak lion that was clearly an outsider. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s hair turned cold. He immediately slipped down from the little elephant¡¯s back and hid under its stomach. He just wanted to stand high and see clearly. He did not want to be noticed by this group of perverted white lions. Clearly, they were the true rulers of this grassland. Be it the lions, elephants, or other animals on the grassland, they all listened to them. Chu Xiaoye did not know the exact situation, but he knew very well that these white lions had extremely terrifying strength and authority. He had just defeated the blue-eyed lion king and obtained a new territory. He did not want to provoke trouble again. On the high platform, the white lion¡¯s gaze immediately sank when it saw him slip away. Just as it was about to roar, a loud and clear cry suddenly came from the sky above the distant snow mountain, as if it was informing something. The three white lions on the platform immediately raised their heads and roared in unison. Then, they turned around and walked towards the stone platform. The animal leaders standing at the front immediately circled around the stone platform and followed the white lion team towards the distant snow mountain. The other animals stayed in place and waited quietly. In the sky, there were still birds circling and patrolling. When Chu Xiaoye was lying on the grass in a daze, the little elephant immediately turned its head and slapped his butt with its long nose, letting out an impatient rumble. He seemed to be saying, ¡°Alright! Brother, fart!¡± Chapter 181 - The Infatuated Lioness Cub Chapter 181: The Infatuated Lioness Cub Night fell. A loud and long eagle¡¯s cry suddenly came from the sky. Then, the birds circling in the sky immediately spread their wings and flew up, leaving the grassland and flying towards the distant majestic snow mountain that was close to the sea. The 33 beast tribes, who were quietly waiting in place, immediately dispersed as if they had heard a signal and turned to return. Chu Xiaoye jumped onto the back of the little elephant and looked at the beast pack that automatically dispersed. He then turned around and looked at the distant snow mountain, his heart filled with doubts. This gathering seemed to be to choose those animal leaders to follow the ten-over white lions to the snow mountain. However, why was this happening? What were they going to do? Why did they listen to those white lions? The behavior of carnivores was understandable. After all, the strong were respected. Lions were the kings of the grassland, let alone such huge lions. If they were disobedient, those carnivores would probably find it difficult to stay in this grassland. However, what about those herbivores? Like elephants, rhinoceroses, and even rabbits followed obediently. What was going on? They were mortal enemies. Chu Xiaoye could not understand no matter how hard he thought. He could only ride the elephant and continue to think hard. Right! Unless they had a common enemy that threatened all the animals on this grassland! Therefore, be it carnivores or herbivores, they had to work together and resist the enemy under the lead of those powerful white lions! Because it concerned their survival, they could forget their past and temporarily form an alliance! Chu Xiaoye felt that this idea was very plausible. However, who would be their common enemy? Right at this moment, the elephants beside him suddenly raised their noses and let out angry rumbling noises. Chu Xiaoye looked up and saw that the Chino brothers had followed him. Without him by their side, the two brothers looked at the vast beast pack beside them and immediately felt their limbs go limp in fear, not knowing what to do. They were all in groups and surrounded by their companions. There were only the two of them, and they were all alone. How could they not be afraid? When they came to the elephant herd and looked at this group of huge and strong elephants, they trembled in fear. They did not dare to approach, but they did not dare to leave either. They could only look pitifully at Chu Xiaoye, who was on the elephant¡¯s back. They were really two cowards! Chu Xiaoye glanced at them angrily and patted the little elephant¡¯s ear with his claws, signaling it to help explain to the elephant beside him. Every animal had their own way of communicating. The little elephant shook its big ears, swung its nose, and looked at him sideways, as if it was saying, ¡°Fart!¡± The corner of Chu Xiaoye¡¯s mouth twitched. He could only jump down and hit its nose again. The little elephant sniffed with an intoxicated expression as it let out rumbling sounds. It said to the elephants beside it, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be nervous. Those two idiots are my brothers¡¯ underlings. I can flip them over with my nose!¡± Indeed, once the cries stopped, the elephants lowered their noses and ignored the Chino brothers. The Chino brothers lowered their heads respectfully. When they walked over, they hurriedly followed behind, but they did not dare to follow too closely, afraid that they would be trampled to death. Chu Xiaoye jumped onto the elephant¡¯s back and continued to think. When they came to the river again, there was no sign of the crocodiles in the river. Some parts of the river were filled with protruding rocks, and some small animals jumped over from there. The little elephant followed the elephant herd and waded through the water. Even if there were crocodiles ambushing them, they would not dare to attack even if they had a few more guts. When they were about to reach Chu Xiaoye¡¯s territory, the little elephant left with the elephant herd. It looked like it was unwilling to leave and wanted Chu Xiaoye to give it another cigarette. Chu Xiaoye ignored it and returned to the territory with the Chino brothers. His imagination ran wild the entire way. When he returned to his territory, he pulled himself together. That absurdity and bizarreness temporarily had nothing to do with him. He only cared about consolidating his territory and his position as the feudal lord. After everything was ready, he would go back and fetch Little Curly Tail and the others. Although this place did not look safe, at least he did not have to worry about food and drink. It was much better than there. Something that could be resolved with battle was generally not a problem for him. It was much easier to deal with than cruel nature, right? On the grass near the bushes, there was a group of black antelopes eating grass. Chu Xiaoye brought the Chino brothers and used the dense grass to hide in front of them. Then, he suddenly jumped up and pounced over! He bit the neck of a black antelope. As for the Chino brothers, they were chasing after the fleeing black antelopes. Obviously, with their speed and endurance, they could not catch up to those strong and powerful jumping experts. Chu Xiaoye bit the black antelope and walked into the bushes to eat in the grass. After eating and drinking his fill, he climbed up the tall Baobab tree, found a dense branch, and lay down to rest. After running around for the night, it was time to rest. Tomorrow, he planned to visit his neighbors and see how they treated him, the new lion king. At the same time, he wanted to see the competitors on the surrounding grassland. If their strength was not too ridiculous, he should consider looking for a few loyal subordinates or lionesses to manage the territory. After everything was done, he could leave in peace. Thinking of things, he unconsciously closed his eyes. After an unknown period of time, roars and noisy cries suddenly sounded in his ears. Chu Xiaoye suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the grassland outside the bushes. Those dark and bright eyes were like ghost flames in the night, floating densely on the entire grassland. They were a group of spotted hyenas! Among the noisy cries of the spotted hyenas was the roar of leopards. Chu Xiaoye heard the little leopard¡¯s voice and her family¡¯s voice. Clearly, just as the family of four was about to return to the bushes, they were suddenly ambushed and surrounded by the hyenas. Without the trees, they lost their natural advantage and their combat strength was greatly reduced. From their dark eyes, the number of hyenas was unprecedented! Chu Xiaoye counted and saw that there were at least thirty of them. The hyenas should have returned with the herd. However, under normal circumstances, they would not hunt leopards. Now that they had suddenly mobilized in groups and surrounded the four leopards on a large scale, could it be that the two sides had already formed hatred previously? Chu Xiaoye hesitated for a moment, but still climbed down the tree and walked over. Other animals could hunt in his territory, but not spotted hyenas! Not to mention that the hyenas and lions were eternal enemies, the few young cubs in the pride of the cold father had died under the sharp teeth of the hyenas. Therefore, he hated this group of cruel and despicable things and would never allow them to be impudent in his territory! Every pride probably could not tolerate these old enemies! The hyenas ignored the smell left behind at the border and trespassed his territory so boldly. They were too arrogant and did not take him seriously! How could he tolerate this! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye roared angrily and rushed over! The hyenas that were attacking the leopard family immediately stopped and turned to look at him. When they saw that it was only him, the hyenas were clearly stunned. Then, five spotted hyenas came out to face him. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Golden light flashed! The two hyenas at the front fell to the ground and cried out miserably. The remaining three hyenas were shocked. Just as they stopped in their tracks, Chu Xiaoye had already rushed up. He waved his claws and ran like the wind. Before they could react, they fell into a pool of blood! At this moment, the hyenas surrounding the leopard family woke up and immediately rushed up! Chu Xiaoye was stunned and felt a little strange. These spotted hyenas had surrounded the four leopards for a long time. Why did they give up just like that? Was it because he was a greater threat? Furthermore, there seemed to be no hyena queen in this pack. Although Chu Xiaoye was puzzled, he did not dare to think too much. He immediately turned around and fled into the bushes. More than thirty strong hyenas surged forward. No matter how powerful he was, it was impossible for him to be unharmed while killing enemies on this flat grassland. The hyenas¡¯ bite strength was astonishing. No matter where they bit, the pain was unbearable. Therefore, Chu Xiaoye decided to lure them into the bushes and use the advantage of the terrain to catch them all in one fell swoop! Since they dared to behave atrociously in his territory, he naturally would not show mercy! When he ran towards the bushes, the hyenas chased after him without hesitation. Belita and her family took this opportunity to follow behind and run towards the bushes. As long as they reached a place with trees, they would be safe. With the strength of the male leopard, he could defeat the hyenas in the forest without needing to protect them! However, he was already injured in the battle just now and clearly could not fight anymore. Chu Xiaoye ran into the bushes and looked back at the pursuing hyenas. A cold glint flashed in his eyes, and then he continued to run deeper into the bushes. He wanted to lure this group of arrogant hyenas into the depths of the bushes and make them never escape again! Soon, he ran into the depths of the bushes with the thirty-plus spotted hyenas behind him. Just as he stopped and was about to kill, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. A strong hyena scent filled the surrounding grass. Before he could react, a black shadow suddenly jumped out from the grass beside him and pounced at him at lightning speed! Those dark eyes were filled with a cold and bloodthirsty light! Two rows of snow-white and sharp thick fangs were revealed in its open mouth! Chu Xiaoye did not have the time to dodge. He suddenly swung his claws and faced it! The black shadow did not use its mouth to attack. Instead, it swung its claws and collided heavily with Chu Xiaoye¡¯s claws! ¡°Bang!¡± The two claws collided and Chu Xiaoye suddenly felt his body tremble. His right claw was actually a little numb. The black shadow landed on the ground and looked at him coldly. It was a black hyena! The patterns on its body did not completely disappear, but they seemed to be dyed black. It looked like they were about to turn completely black. This spotted hyena was not too big, but the aura it emitted revealed its supreme status in this pack of spotted hyenas! It was the hyena queen! At this moment, the vegetation around them rustled as more spotted hyenas rushed out densely! Chu Xiaoye turned around and was shocked! This pack of spotted hyenas, in addition to the thirty-plus spotted hyenas from before, numbered in the hundreds! He had seen more than twenty of the spotted hyenas among them! That day at the edge of the forest, the Chino brothers and the little elephant had been ambushed by them. In the end, after he rushed back, they fled! It seemed that they had brought the entire team here to take revenge today! Looking at the densely packed dark eyes around him, Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart could not help but feel a little cold. No matter how powerful he was, he could not be a match for these nearly 100 spotted hyenas. If he was careless, he would be torn to pieces! The black hyena queen in front of him also gave him an extremely dangerous feeling. The strength of that slap just now was definitely not something an ordinary hyena could achieve! ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Right at this moment, the hyena queen pounced forward again! The other hyenas surrounded them, surrounding all the paths. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s right claw flashed with a cold light. He suddenly jumped up and faced it! ¡°Bang!¡± Another two claws clashed! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s body trembled and he fell to the ground. He raised his right claw, and his palm was dripping with blood and burning with pain! The hyena queen¡¯s claws were also badly mutilated! Chu Xiaoye looked at its claws in shock. Its sharp claws were like the claws of a lion! A spotted hyena actually had a pair of lion¡¯s claws? Chu Xiaoye was extremely shocked. He suddenly thought of something! He stared at the hyena¡¯s entire body and finally discovered a familiar brand on its right front leg! Although he could not see its code name, he understood that the hyena in front of him was the same as the tiger before. They were made by humans! No wonder its eyes looked so familiar and revealed such a human-like emotion! Did it escape from the other side of the mountain, or was it deliberately released over here by humans? Could it be that this animal¡¯s paradise was also monitored by humans? However, why were there still so many giant white lions on that snow mountain that had not been discovered by humans and had never appeared in human records? Suddenly, Chu Xiaoye thought of a possibility! Could it be that the white lion brought the animal leaders to the snow mountain to deal with these humans¡¯ creations? To prevent them from disturbing the rules of the grassland? To stop humans from using these creations to invade? No matter what, Chu Xiaoye knew that he had to kill the hyena queen in front of him. He could not let her escape! If it attracted humans, not to mention being chased, all the animals on the grassland would be doomed! This beautiful grassland would probably suffer the most damage! The survival environment of their pride and other animals would completely disappear! This concerned the survival of the entire grassland! ¡°Whoosh!¡± He suddenly turned around and pounced at the hyenas behind him! He had to kill some hyenas first, mess up their formation, and make them feel fear. Otherwise, it would be difficult to kill this hyena queen! Golden light flashed! Two spotted hyenas¡¯ heads cracked open and they vomited blood as they fell to the ground. When the other hyenas were about to open their mouths to bite, Chu Xiaoye suddenly jumped up and jumped onto a big tree beside him! Just as he was about to change directions and pounce on the hyena on the other side, he suddenly heard a strong wind behind him! The hyena queen actually jumped up and pounced at him! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye did not dare to jump out again and immediately climbed up the tree! The hyena queen missed and landed steadily on the tree trunk he had just climbed. Her four sharp claws were tightly gripping the hard tree trunk! A dog could actually climb trees! Chu Xiaoye looked back, feeling shocked and absurd! Some humans¡¯ thoughts were too terrifying. He did not know why they were so perverted that they would make a species that violated the rules of nature. With such an animal around, how could the entire grassland be peaceful? The entire biological chain would probably suffer the most damage! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye suddenly jumped out and jumped towards another tree! The hyena queen hesitated for a moment before immediately climbing down from the tree and chasing from the ground. It seemed that she could only climb up the tree and did not dare to jump between the trees. This was a breakthrough point! Its running speed on the ground was naturally not as fast as his jumping speed on the tree. When the hyena queen ran under the tree, Chu Xiaoye suddenly turned around and jumped back to the big tree from before. Then, he quickly jumped to the ground and pounced at the hyenas in front of him! When his golden claws cut open the necks of the spotted hyenas, he suddenly jumped up and landed on another tree. He originally thought that the hyena queen would be furious and climb the tree again. She might even jump off the tree in anger to give him a chance. Unexpectedly, the hyena queen suddenly stopped and became exceptionally calm. Chu Xiaoye climbed on the tree and turned to look at it. Its dark eyes actually revealed a human-like ridicule. The dense hyena army suddenly dispersed and scattered in every corner of the bushes. If he wanted to continue killing, he had to jump several trees. After killing one or two, he could only jump up the tree again, or he would be surrounded and beaten up. When he jumped up the tree again, the hyenas around him would scatter again, forcing him to jump between the trees again. Although he was very strong and fast, how long could he last? Soon, he would use up all his strength! If he stayed on the tree and did not move, the hyenas would stay here forever. When he was unbearably hungry and his energy was gradually exhausted, it would be his death! This hyena queen should be thinking of this, right? Seeing the human-like ridicule in the hyena queen¡¯s eyes, the killing intent in Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart grew stronger! He knew that the longer he delayed, the more disadvantageous it would be for him! He jumped down from the tree and walked towards the hyena queen. The hyenas that had dispersed around immediately gathered. They were dense and circled around. On a Baobab tree not far away, the leopard family was hiding there, looking at him worriedly. On the grassland more than ten kilometers away. The moonlight was bright and the wind was cool. A travel-worn young female cub was traveling through the night with a cute mother and son pair. The female cub¡¯s tired and bright eyes were filled with determination. Although the feces he left behind on the way had been buried and broken down, she still smelled them clearly. She remembered every scent on his body clearly. Chapter 182 - Evolution Again! Chapter 182: Evolution Again! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye rushed towards the hyena queen! The hyena queen did not back down and took the initiative to welcome him, jumping up. The claws of both sides collided heavily again! After Chu Xiaoye landed, he felt a burning pain in his right claw again. A bone-deep scratch appeared on his palm. The hyena queen¡¯s claws were the same. Chu Xiaoye knew that the other party¡¯s claws were definitely not as sharp as his golden claws. Her wounds were also not healing as quickly as his. Therefore, he was not afraid of the other party. As long as he found the right opportunity, he would be able to cut off the other party¡¯s foot! However, the hyena queen clearly realized what was happening. It did not decide to fight him alone. Under its gaze, the hyenas around it immediately surged forward! Chu Xiaoye could only jump onto the tree again. He looked at the hyenas around him and thought of the strategy of the pride he had faced that night. He would use the terrain advantage to defeat them one by one, suddenly attack, and gradually assassinate them! However, this required a precondition. He needed to escape the hyenas¡¯ encirclement and leave them far behind. However, it seemed impossible now. Nearly 100 hyenas surrounded a large area. If he fled from the ground, no matter how fast he was, he would definitely be bitten all over. If he jumped from the tree to escape, not only would it be extremely exhausting, his escaping speed would also be slower than the hyenas below. After all, the trees in the bushes were not arranged in a straight line. In some places, there were even swamps without trees. Just as Chu Xiaoye was thinking about his next move, the roars of the Chino brothers suddenly came from outside the bushes! They had returned from hunting and smelled the scent of hyenas, so they charged back bravely. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart sank and he cursed inwardly. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He hurriedly roared angrily and let the two idiots escape! The jackal couple and Doya were already dead. He did not want the two brothers to die miserably again. After all, they had followed him all the way. Even if they did not contribute, they had worked hard. In the future, they could also help patrol the territory. When the Chino brothers heard his roar, they rushed over even more bravely. Their roars were touched and impassioned! It was as if they were saying, ¡°Boss! We will live and die with you!¡± Chu Xiaoye really wanted to swear. ¡°Idiot!¡± When the Chino brothers charged into the bushes with a high fighting spirit, they suddenly saw nearly a hundred densely-packed hyenas! The hyena army¡¯s dark and cold eyes looked at them uniformly. The two brothers froze in place, stunned. This¡­ What was going on? ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The two brothers immediately roared angrily and turned to run without hesitation! He seemed to be saying, ¡°Boss, then go ahead! We¡¯ll be leaving first. Bye!¡± They almost peed their pants! There were so many dogs! And they were all so big! Their boss could climb trees to hide, but what about them? ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± Right at this moment, the hyena queen suddenly called out and personally led the hyena army out of the bushes in a majestic manner, chasing after the Chino brothers! Nearly a hundred hyenas followed behind with a murderous aura! The Chino brothers immediately peed their pants in fear. As they ran, they ran in fear! Chu Xiaoye climbed on the tree and looked coldly at the hyena queen. Obviously, the other party might have heard from his cry that he was protecting the Chino brothers. Therefore, they deliberately chased the Chino brothers to lure him out of the bushes. Once he reached the grassland without trees, he would immediately be surrounded by the hyenas and there would be no trees to jump or dodge! They could only fight to the death! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The terrified cries of the Chino brothers came from the grassland. They had already exhausted too much energy when hunting just now. In a moment, they were caught up by the hyenas and surrounded. Chu Xiaoye crawled on the tree and did not move. The hyena queen turned her head and looked at him cunningly. She suddenly rushed in front of the Chino brothers and suddenly grabbed Big Chino¡¯s head! When Little Chino was about to open its mouth to bite, it had already retreated! Big Chino let out a scream and his head was immediately dripping with blood and badly mutilated! The hyena queen turned around and looked coldly at the bushes. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s gaze collided with it. He could clearly feel the ridicule and taunting in its eyes. This was definitely not an emotion a hyena should have! ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± The hyena queen suddenly growled. Five of the spotted hyenas surrounding them immediately jumped out of the crowd and pounced at the Chino brothers, starting to bite. The Chino brothers were already trembling in fear and could not stand steadily. They could only fight with their backs against each other and open their fangs to retaliate! However, two fists could not defeat four hands! Soon, they were covered in wounds and dripping with blood from the bites of the five strong hyenas. Just as the two brothers were terrified and in despair, an angry roar suddenly sounded from the bushes! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Their king and their boss suddenly rushed out of the bushes like a bolt of lightning! His speed was so fast, his aura was so brave, and his gaze was so determined! His body was not as big as theirs, but he did not hesitate and charged straight at this dense group of ferocious enemies! The fear in the Chino brothers¡¯ hearts suddenly turned into enthusiasm and gratitude. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± They suddenly roared angrily, jumped up, and pounced ferociously at this group of despicable and cunning enemies! However, this group of enemies ignored them. The moment Chu Xiaoye rushed out of the bushes, the hyenas quickly dispersed at the hyena queen¡¯s signal! When Chu Xiaoye rushed close, he was already surrounded by the hyenas. Round after round, the encirclement was almost airtight! Under the hyena queen¡¯s cries, these strong hyenas did not give him any time to rest. They immediately bared their fangs and pounced on him! ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye waved his claws and instantly cut off the jaws and half of the hyenas¡¯ faces! The other hyenas also took the opportunity to surge forward. When he attacked, they pounced from his side and back and started biting fiercely. A female hyena charged forward and bent her legs, lying on the ground, preparing to attack his lower body! ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye raised his hind leg and kicked its eye, causing her eyeball to explode and roll out! At the same time, his back and butt were bitten fiercely! Before the hyenas¡¯ fangs could close, he had already jumped up and twisted his body to counterattack. Golden light flashed from his claws and he cut their necks like a sharp blade! However, when he landed, his thigh and neck were bitten by the other hyenas that rushed up again! The surrounding hyenas were densely packed and pounced forward. There was no room to stand and dodge! No matter which direction he went, there was a ferocious bloody mouth with bared fangs! The intense pain made the blood in Chu Xiaoye¡¯s body flow even faster. The strange heat in his abdomen also quickly surged throughout his body! His strength increased explosively again! ¡°Whoosh!¡± He suddenly swung his claws and quickly circled around in place! The sharp claws that were flickering with golden light were extremely sharp. They cut off the mouths of the surrounding hyenas! Blood sprayed and miserable cries rang out endlessly! When the hyenas fell to the ground and rolled, the hyenas behind immediately surged forward and continued to open their mouths to bite! Chu Xiaoye suddenly jumped up. After jumping six to seven meters away, he landed in another circle of hyenas! However, the hyenas did not react completely. The moment Chu Xiaoye landed, he swung his claws and tore off half of the hyenas¡¯ faces! When the spotted hyenas around him reacted and opened their mouths to pounce on him, he jumped up again and landed in another group of spotted hyenas! The golden claws swung and blood splashed! Another few spotted hyenas lay on the ground and let out miserable cries. The hyena queen stood in place and did not move. She only silently directed her subordinates to continue attacking and biting him. Obviously, it was exhausting his energy. Chu Xiaoye used a jumping method to kill a few more spotted hyenas. The other spotted hyenas reacted and opened their mouths to be vigilant! When he jumped up again, before he landed, the hyenas raised their heads and bared their sharp teeth! A few strong female hyenas even jumped up and pounced at him in the air! Chu Xiaoye swung his claws and cut open the heads of the female hyenas. However, when he landed, countless mouths bit down ferociously! Intense pain instantly assaulted him from all over his body! He could only clamp his legs together, lower his tail, and quickly lower his body to protect his back and abdomen! At the same time, his claws and sharp teeth immediately counterattacked! In an instant, his entire body was covered in wounds and dripping with blood! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He suddenly roared angrily and his claws, which had suddenly become extremely hot, grabbed at a circle of hyenas with a whoosh! With a whoosh, the blood of the hyenas that were biting his body crazily sprayed and their entire necks fell! The six spotted hyenas that were surrounding and biting froze and fell into a pool of blood, their corpses separating from their heads! At this moment, Chu Xiaoye realized that his claws had become a few centimeters longer! Those golden claws flickered with a cold and charming luster under the bright moonlight! At this moment, he also realized that he seemed to have suddenly grown a little taller and could see further and more clearly! At the same time. The moment he roared, the female cub, who was traveling with the cute violent bear and her son two kilometers away, immediately trembled and ran out with a whoosh! She was even faster and flew towards the grassland like a meteor in the night! In the blink of an eye, the cute violent bear mother and son pair could no longer see her! Chapter 183 - The Savage and Terrifying Little Lioness! Chapter 183: The Savage and Terrifying Little Lioness! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Golden light flickered and blood splashed! Under the pale moonlight, the corpses of hyenas were all over the ground. After a moment. The twenty-plus spotted hyenas lay on the ground and could not get up. Some were still crying out miserably, and some had already died on the spot! As for Chu Xiaoye, he was not much better. His entire body was covered in wounds bitten by the hyenas. He was covered in blood and could not jump anymore. As for the remaining hyena army, they were still fearless of death and pounced at him crazily. Even if their heads were crushed by his claw, they took the opportunity to pounce on him, block his claws, and let their companions attack better behind them! At this moment, the hyena army was like trained deathsworn. They advanced one after another, using their corpses to block his steps and claws and using their lives to fight for a chance for their companions to bite him! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s limbs were badly mutilated from the biting. Be it his speed or reaction speed, they were much slower. He could not jump or run. He could only swing his claws in place and use his sharp golden claws to stop the ferocious attacks of the hyenas! His strength was quickly exhausted and his waving claws became heavier. The Chino brothers stood up with him and let out desperate roars, protecting his back with all their might. However, most hyenas ignored the two brothers and placed almost all their focus on Chu Xiaoye. They knew that as long as this young lion king fell, everything would end! At this moment. The hyena queen finally walked over. The hyena army outside immediately made way. The hyena queen¡¯s gaze ignored the Chino brothers who were roaring hoarsely. Instead, she looked coldly at the young lion king covered in blood but still fighting, and his golden claws that were as sharp as blades. Her eyes revealed human-like jealousy, desire, and jealousy. She decided to kill him personally! Chu Xiaoye watched from the corner of his eye as the hyena queen walked over. A cold glint flashed in the depths of his eyes. He swung his claws slower again and staggered, almost losing his balance. Two more hyenas pounced forward and bit his neck and head ferociously! Chu Xiaoye swung his right claw and tore their entire lower jaws! The two spotted hyenas immediately fell to the ground, vomiting blood and letting out miserable cries. As for Chu Xiaoye, he finally could not stand steadily and fell to the ground. He immediately struggled to get up again, but his limbs were limp and he swayed, looking like he was about to fall again. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± The hyena queen suddenly jumped and pounced forward! Its raised claws flickered with a cold light under the moonlight! Her gaze was cold and fierce! Just as she was about to pounce in front of Chu Xiaoye, Chu Xiaoye, who was about to fall, actually jumped up from the ground with a whoosh! This jump happened to dodge her pounce and he landed on her head! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Golden light flashed and his sharp claws attacked! His movements were still as fast as lightning! The sharp golden claw instantly pierced through the hyena queen¡¯s head and slashed at her back! The hyena queen was scared out of her wits. She used some strength and suddenly turned around in midair, landing heavily on the ground with a bang! From then on, she escaped the danger of the golden claw breaking her spine! As soon as she landed, she agilely rolled out, jumped up, and landed among the hyena pack. Blood flowed down her face and the wound on her head extended to her neck. If she had not suddenly erupted with strength and turned around to escape the golden claw, her spine would have broken and she would have fallen to the ground! She trembled at the thought of the danger just now. Thinking of how cunning this young lion king was, she was even more furious! Chu Xiaoye landed on the ground and still stood there steadily. His golden claws were covered in blood as he looked at her coldly, feeling that it was a pity. He had indeed been pretending previously because he wanted the hyena queen to kill him personally so that he could suddenly counterattack and kill her with one blow! Unfortunately, the other party¡¯s reaction speed was too fast and he failed! He was indeed seriously injured and his stamina was about to be exhausted. Since this attack had failed, he would probably have to face the hyena queen¡¯s craziest revenge and attack next! The grass around them was filled with the corpses of hyenas. However, there were still forty to fifty hyenas surrounding them. His limbs were injured and there were no trees around him. He had nowhere to run. The ferocity of these hyenas that were not afraid of death did not look like a group of animals at all. Instead, they looked like a team that followed orders like steel. They used their blood and corpses to create opportunities for their companions. No matter how powerful he was, how could he be a match for this group of fearless steel troops? The hyena queen raised her claws and wiped the blood on her face. Her gaze at him was filled with hatred. ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± She stood in the hyena pack and let out a sharp order. The hyena army started moving again! Looking at the still dense hyena army around him pouncing on him, Chu Xiaoye knew that his life as a lion that had just begun and was about to end. Although he had become the youngest king and obtained a very fertile territory, this was not what he really wanted. He raised his head and looked at the distant Dark Range, his gaze becoming gentle. On the other side of the mountain, were they okay? ¡°Roar¡ª¡± An angry roar suddenly came from the distant grassland! Then, a figure streaked across the dark grassland like lightning and shot over! They arrived in the blink of an eye! ¡°Bang!¡± She was like a cannonball that had been fired and charged bravely forward into the hyena army. She used her rapid speed and terrifying strength to crash into the hyena army unstoppably! ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± The spotted hyenas in front of her flew out! Some had their heads broken, some had their ribs broken, and some had their internal organs broken. They fainted on the spot! She instantly opened a path and came to Chu Xiaoye¡¯s side. She suddenly jumped and pounced at the hyena queen hiding in the hyena pack! She recognized the hyena leader at a glance! The hyena queen was shocked. She hurriedly turned around and fled, roaring an urgent order! She was already injured and her movements became slow. The hyenas surrounding her immediately opened their mouths and prepared to bite! However, the figure that was as fast as lightning did not land on the ground. Instead, it stepped on the head of a spotted hyena and jumped up again. With a whoosh, it suddenly pounced on the running hyena queen and pushed her to the ground, biting her neck! The hyena queen widened her eyes and twisted her body violently to struggle, but her neck was bitten off by the figure with a crack and her abdomen was broken with a claw! Blood and internal organs immediately splashed out! This pursuit and kill happened in the blink of an eye! Before the hyenas could react, their powerful queen¡¯s throat was bitten off and her stomach was cut open. She died instantly! The hyena queen opened her mouth, her eyes wide with fear and unwillingness, as if she could not believe it. The hyena army instantly stopped in place and was dead silent. Even the Chino brothers, who were covered in blood, widened their eyes and froze in place, looking dumbfounded at the sudden appearance of this powerful female cub. Catherine loosened her teeth and slowly raised her head to look at the figure. Chu Xiaoye was covered in blood and looked at her in a daze. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The little lioness suddenly let out a terrifying roar. With a whoosh, she rushed towards the hyenas and brandished her claws. Her figure was like lightning as she started killing crazily! With the hyena queen dead, the hyena army was like an army that had lost its leader and instantly became a plate of loose sand. They were utterly defeated and fled in panic! Their strong team spirit collapsed! However, the crazy female cub did not let them go! She was like a bloodthirsty devil. Wherever she went, blood would spray and internal organs would fill the ground! Almost every fallen hyena had its abdomen cut open and died in fear! In a moment, only ten-odd of the remaining forty to fifty spotted hyenas were left! However, the female cub still did not intend to let them go! They fled in fear, begging and letting out miserable cries. However, before they could escape 100 meters, they were caught up by the female cub that was like the wind and had their abdomens cut open! All the hyenas lay on the grass. Some died on the spot, and some still cried out miserably! Some even dragged their internal organs and crawled! Fear made them forget the pain and despair, and made their already cut bodies subconsciously crawl away from the female cub! Not only was the grassland filled with a strong smell of blood, but it was also filled with a terrifying aura. When the figure covered in the blood of hyenas walked over slowly with the moonlight on her back, the Chino brothers, who were standing beside Chu Xiaoye, peed their pants on the spot! Their bodies trembled and their limbs turned limp as they fell to the ground. Just now, even the terrifying hyena army had not been able to make them lie down. But now, this female cub had swept away their dignity and prestige as lions! When the female cub walked close with a strong smell of blood, the Chino brothers lay on the ground and wagged their tails, expressing their submission in fear. They were obedient! However, this female cub did not look at them. Instead, she walked in front of their boss, lowered her head, and rubbed his neck gently. Then, a scene that made their jaws drop happened! This female cub stuck out her tongue and started to lick the wounds and blood on their boss¡¯s body. ¡°Bang!¡± Just as she walked to the back, the Chino brothers saw their boss raise his hind leg and kick her in the face! The female cub was kicked to the ground! However, she immediately got up again, seemingly not angry or annoyed at all. She actually continued to lower her head and respectfully and gently licked the wound on Boss¡¯s hind leg! That foot had just kicked her! The Chino brothers were dumbfounded. Chapter 184 - Catherines Claws! Chapter 184: Catherine¡¯s Claws! The night retreated. A trace of light appeared in the distant sky. Corpses covered the ground. A new territory and throne needed to be dyed in blood to be consolidated. Chu Xiaoye returned to the bushes and lay in the grass. Catherine stood silently beside him and protected him. The Chino brothers hid in the distance, afraid that this lioness cub, who had been abused by their boss, would suddenly be angry and vent her anger on them. The cute violent bear and her son came over slowly. They looked at Catherine and then at Chu Xiaoye. They suddenly realized that this little lion was a little familiar and that they seemed to have seen it before. However, they did not think much of it and immediately wandered excitedly in the bushes. In the bushes, not only were there many fruit trees, there were also many fresh branches and roots, as well as all sorts of insects and small animals. They could all become their food. Furthermore, not far from the bushes, there was a wide river. They could catch fish often. Therefore, they were very satisfied with this new territory. At least here, there was no threat from the wolf pack. Furthermore, there was the protection of the extremely powerful lioness cub. The morning sun soon rose. The grassland filled with the smell of blood emitted an even more beautiful luster under the golden sun. Cruel survival battles happened almost every day, be it on the other side of the mountain or here. Eliminating the weak would make the living more tenacious. Catherine turned around and secretly looked at the king beside her. On his neck was a golden fur that was more beautiful than the sun. It was like a flame that was burning in her eyes and in her heart. Was he finally going to grow up? His body, aura, and dignity were growing healthily. He had his own territory, his subordinates, and his throne. She was happy for him. However, as a lion king, he seemed to be lacking something important. What was it? Her eyes flickered as she turned around and looked at the distant grassland. The sun was bright and the grassland was beautiful. The temperature here was suitable and it was like spring all year round. Spring had arrived, and all things¡­ ¡°Bang!¡± Just as she was letting her imagination run wild in her drunken state, Chu Xiaoye slapped her head and looked at her seriously with a questioning look. ¡°Why are you here? Where¡¯s Little Curly Tail and the others? Where¡¯s my family?¡± Catherine knew that his family would always be the most important to him. However, this made her admire him even more. He was much more loyal than those heartless baddies! ¡°Roar¡­¡± She lowered her head and called out softly, like a child who had done something wrong. She did not dare to look at him, but she was begging in her heart: Can I¡­ Can I be your family? Every animal had their own way of communicating. Although Chu Xiaoye could not hear what she was saying, he knew that Little Curly Tail and the others were safe. She had come here secretly because of herself. Thinking of the hardships and dangers along the way, Chu Xiaoye admired the lioness cub¡¯s ability and perseverance even more. After careful observation, the female cub became taller and larger. Her figure also became more slender and stylish. Clearly, she had suffered a lot along the way and grown a lot. However, Chu Xiaoye was a little worried. She came over. There was only Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei there. Could they take good care of his mother and the others? Of course, his mother, the cold father, and the others all had their own survival skills and had survived many dry seasons safely. He believed that they could survive very well if they were still in the past. However, things were different now. Be it the grassland here or the grassland on the other side, something terrifying seemed to have happened. Many animals were not original animals. He only hoped that they could keep a low profile, stop provoking strong enemies and wait for him to return safely. When he recovered, he would visit his neighbors. At least, he had to make them acknowledge his sovereignty over this territory. With the help of this female cub, things would clearly progress much faster. ¡°Coo¡­¡± At this moment, a hungry sound suddenly came from his stomach. The battle last night and his evolution had exhausted all the flesh he had just replenished. As his body grew and his claws evolved, he would need to eat more and more food every meal in the future. Fortunately, there was plenty of food and resources here, and he did not have to worry about being hungry and malnourished. Catherine immediately stood up and ran out. When Chu Xiaoye wanted to stop her, the little lioness was already like a whirlwind in the morning and had already run far away. The battle last night filled the grass in the territory ahead with the corpses and smells of hyenas. Before these things were cleaned, few herbivores would come in to hunt. If he wanted to hunt now, he had to go to the grass in another direction or the grass near the river. However, the female cub clearly did not realize this. She actually ran straight towards the grass full of hyenas¡¯ corpses. She would have made a wasted trip. As Catherine ran, she searched the surrounding grassland, ignoring the hyena corpses on the grass. Soon, she discovered a group of zebras on the grassland in front of her. Her eyes lit up and she ran over. However, she did not know that she had already crossed the border of the territory and broken into the territory of the pride next door. When she bathed in the morning sun and ran towards the zebra herd at lightning speed, a furious roar suddenly came from the bushes not far away! First, a female lion appeared. Then, more female lions appeared. The twelve female lions did not hesitate and immediately roared as they charged towards the daring female cub that had trespassed their territory. They blocked her path towards the zebra herd! This was their territory! And these zebras were naturally their prey! No other lions could barge into their territory and hunt their prey! Catherine¡¯s path was blocked and she slowed down, but she did not stop. She still ran towards the twelve female lions. The twelve female lions were tall, healthy, and strong, and filled with explosive force. Every lioness was larger than her. After all, she was only one year old and had different genes. She was smaller than them. The two sides seemed to be on completely different levels. The twelve female lions clearly did not care about her. Only two female lions rushed out and decided to teach her a deep and unforgettable lesson. However, Catherine did not even look at them. Just as they were about to approach her, she suddenly accelerated and sent the two strong female lions flying with a bang! The two female lions were caught off guard. They did not expect her to suddenly increase her speed and actually dare to hit them with her head! Therefore, before they could react, they flew out and fell heavily to the ground! At that moment, they were dizzy and their vision turned black. They could not stand up. The ten female lions behind were shocked when they saw this scene. They hurriedly roared angrily and rushed up together! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Catherine was not afraid at all and continued to charge over. Like a sharp sword that was flying quickly, she pierced through the middle of the female lions and flew out again! The three female lions were knocked to the ground. The other two female lions¡¯ faces were badly mutilated by the sharp claws! Before they could react, the figure rushed past them and appeared behind them. The two disfigured female lions immediately let out miserable cries and flew into a rage. They suddenly turned around and pounced forward, baring their fangs to take revenge! The zebras not far away also fled in all directions because of their roars. Catherine suddenly stopped and turned around, looking at them coldly. The hearts of the two female lions immediately turned cold, but they had no choice but to bite the bullet and roar as they rushed up! Their companions were watching. How could they be frightened by a female cub that smelled like milk! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Their roars were filled with anger and hatred! Their faces were covered in blood and they looked ferocious. They wanted to tear this lioness cub into pieces! They pounced ferociously! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Catherine did not retreat or dodge. Instead, she rushed towards them, her dark eyes flickering with a fierce cold light! Other than him, no one could dream of brandishing their claws at her! Unless they were already tired of living! ¡°Bang! Bang!¡± The two female lions full of anger and hatred had just rushed close and had yet to pounce on her when they were sent flying by her two slaps! Before they could land, Catherine had already rushed up. A cold glint flashed in her claws and she actually opened the stomachs of the two female lions with a ¡°chi¡±! Ruthless, cruel, and merciless! Her cold gaze was terrifyingly cold and fierce! Immediately, blood sprayed and internal organs splashed! The two female lions fell to the ground with a bang. Their eyes were wide open and their bodies twitched. They struggled with all their might and died on the spot! The grass under them was instantly dyed red with blood and their internal organs flowed all over the ground. The other female lions that were about to pounce over immediately stopped in their tracks when they saw this terrifying scene. They were terrified and their souls flew out! The grassland that was roaring continuously a moment ago immediately turned silent like a cicada in the winter. All the female lions were shocked! No one had thought that this female cub was actually so powerful and ferocious! Catherine looked at them coldly, as if she had killed a few ants. Her expression was still cold and indifferent. She turned around and continued to walk towards the fleeing zebras. He was hungry. She would kill whoever dared to stop her from hunting! If one came, she would kill one! If a pair came, she would kill a pair! If a group came, she would kill a group! Her claws were born for him! Her killing also existed for him! At this moment. No lionesses dared to stop her again. However, the lion¡¯s roar suddenly came from the distant grassland. Clearly, their guards had come after hearing the news. The three lions roared as they ran over majestically. Chapter 185 - Starting to Evolve Chapter 185: Starting to Evolve ¡°Hom! Hom! Hom!¡± The zebras were in chaos. Catherine ignored the three murderous lions and rushed into the zebra herd. She pounced on a zebra and pierced its throat with her sharp teeth! The zebra still stood tenaciously, shaking its neck and struggling. Catherine knelt on her hind legs and pierced her two sharp claws into its head. She suddenly swung her neck and actually pushed it to the ground. Then, before it died completely, she dragged it and prepared to return. The three tall and mighty lions had just run over with a murderous aura when they saw this scene. A female cub that had yet to become an adult easily dragged a zebra that weighed more than 300 kilograms and moved quickly, looking skillful! They widened their eyes and turned to look at the female lions that followed. Were none of the twelve adult female lions a match for her? She even cut open two of them and injured a few! This female cub actually had such terrifying strength! Even on the entire grassland, it was rare. If this was a lion, they would not hesitate to kill it! However, this was a female lion. At this moment, every pride was trying their best to strengthen themselves. If they could bring this powerful female cub into the pride and increase the strength of the pride, their king would definitely be overjoyed. Furthermore, although this female cub looked small, she would become an adult in a few years. At that time, they could use her powerful genes to make her pregnant with their offspring and give birth to an even stronger cub! At the thought of this, the three lions looked at each other and immediately put away their fangs in tacit understanding. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± They raised their necks and let out roars filled with male dignity and aura. They circled the female cub and calmly expressed their intentions. ¡°As long as you join our pride, we will let bygones be bygones! Furthermore, from today onwards, you will have a fertile territory and the safest guardian!¡± The three lions raised their heads and stuck out their chests. As they displayed their strength, they looked at her with anticipation. Catherine¡¯s answer was very simple. ¡°Whoosh!¡± She put down the zebra and rushed over. She swung her sharp claws and mercilessly scratched the face of a lion! Fast! Ruthless! Accurate! The lion was completely unguarded. Just as it saw a figure flash in front of it, before it could react, it suddenly felt an intense pain on its face! Then, blood flowed. Half of his face and entire nose were torn off by the sharp claws! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He suddenly let out a painful roar and fell to the ground. He covered his face with his claws and cried out miserably as he rolled around with all his might! This sudden attack immediately stunned the other two lions and the other lionesses! This female cub was actually so daring and cruel! They had already let bygones be bygones and were preparing to accept her into the pride. Not only was she not grateful, she actually suddenly attacked! Others would kill her without a word, but she did not even let out a fart or express anything before attacking! They had never seen such a ferocious, violent, and terrifying lioness! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The other two lions were shocked and furious when they saw this scene. Their eyes immediately spewed flames and they roared! Catherine¡¯s gaze turned cold. She did not retreat! She had caught the previous one off guard and injured it. Now, the two of them were on guard. Their size and strength could not be underestimated. She had to rely on her speed to dodge their killer move first before she could take the opportunity to counterattack. The lion whose face and nose had been grabbed was still roaring in pain on the ground, scaring the distant herbivores into fleeing in panic. Seeing their companion¡¯s miserable appearance, the two lions no longer had any protective feelings for the fairer sex. They bared their fangs and prepared to pounce on and bite. Right at this moment, a roar suddenly sounded from the distant grassland! Then, a figure rushed over! On the green grassland, that extraordinary golden fur fluttered in the morning wind. It was like a ray of sunlight that stayed on his neck, beautiful and dazzling! Catherine looked at him in a daze. The cold killing intent in her eyes suddenly melted and disappeared. As for the two lions, they were furious. Perhaps they could accept female lions crossing realms and trespassing their territory, but they could not tolerate male lions! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± They immediately roared angrily, turned around, and ran over! Their roars were filled with the deterrence of a lion. Their thick mane fluttered even more under the sun! Those who trespassed would die! They pounced forward aggressively! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Just as the two sides were about to approach, the figure suddenly jumped up and landed behind them. Then, it turned around and clawed, leaving a bloody wound on their butts! The two lions were shocked and furious. They hurriedly turned around, bared their fangs, and pounced and bit. Chu Xiaoye put away his sharp golden claws, raised his palms, and swung them ferociously from left to right! ¡°Bang! Bang!¡± The two lions tilted their heads and their huge and heavy bodies actually staggered to the side. They fell to the ground and bit mouthfuls of mud! The two lions crawled on the ground. For a moment, they were dizzy and their ears were buzzing. Their minds were blank. Chu Xiaoye raised his right claw. With a whoosh, a few sharp golden claws popped out like springs. They flickered with a dazzling light under the sun. His claws grew longer and he became taller. Even the golden fur on his neck grew longer than his other fur. After resting for only four hours, the wounds on his body that had been bitten by the hyenas actually healed quickly and he no longer felt any pain. He felt that his current strength was surging and extremely strong. Against these two tall and strong lions, even if he did not use his claws, he could easily slap them to the ground and make them unable to get up. Furthermore, he had not used his full strength just now. He was certain that he had evolved after the battle last night. Furthermore, the speed of evolution did not seem to have stopped and was still increasing. Around the golden fur on his neck, he started to shed his fur. Clearly, he was not middle-aged and bald. Instead, he was preparing to grow new fur. It seemed that the strange heat in his body had already modified his body and started to modify his appearance and weapons. His golden claws were sharper and more agile! Of course, he would definitely be even more handsome! Otherwise, why would the female lions freeze in place and look at him with burning eyes? However, he did not like aunties! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He roared angrily and officially announced to them that the territory next door was his! He, Chu Xiaoye, was the king there! In the future, if anyone dared to covet his territory or his lionesses, he would not be polite! Catherine dragged the zebra and walked over quickly, her narrowed eyes filled with admiration. The female lions froze in place and did not dare to stop him. As for the two lions that had already woken up, they were still crawling on the ground and did not dare to get up. They could do nothing about this brazen act of stealing and beating their owner, and could only choose to ignore it. ¡°Two despicable thieves!¡± Chapter 186 - Tide of Mutations! Chapter 186: Tide of Mutations! Peace was precious between neighbors. Chu Xiaoye did not want to kill them all and attract more trouble. As long as the other party admitted his sovereignty over this territory and did not dare to covet it casually, that would be enough. His requirements were not high. This territory that was about 30 square kilometers was enough for him to stand steadily and develop slowly. His current team was weak and had too few members. Even if he had more territory, he could not manage it. Instead, he had to face more challenges and dangers every day. The neighboring lions might be able to help them chase away or scare away many wandering lions. Therefore, as long as the other party did not go overboard, he would not kill them. Catherine dragged the zebra back to the camp in the bushes. When the Chino brothers saw that the female cub had actually returned alone with such a big prey, they were surprised and afraid. What was surprising was that in the future, this pride would finally have a lioness to help hunt. What they feared was naturally the strength and ferocity of this female cub. They immediately walked over eagerly and swayed their butts at Chu Xiaoye, looking fawning as they looked covetously at the prey. They knew that their boss was the king of this territory. No matter how powerful this female cub was, it was not as powerful as Boss. No matter how ferocious she was, she was obedient and clever in front of Boss and did not even dare to flare up. Therefore, they only had to please their boss. However, they clearly did not know that their boss would rather throw away the unfinished prey than let them eat it. As for the female cub, she would never give them the prey she caught. Chu Xiaoye ignored them and lay on the ground, starting to eat. He still only ate the muscles of his prey, and almost all the meat on the ribs and thighs were eaten by him. Catherine stood at the side and looked at him gently. Being able to hunt for him and do things for him was something she had always dreamed of. Back then, her life was saved by the prey he threw down. At that time, she thought that he really did not want to eat the thigh of the prey that was thrown away, so he threw it away. It was only after he left that she suddenly realised why he did so. It turned out that he wasted food every night on purpose so that she could fill her stomach and not starve to death. Every night, when he was hunting in the forest and training, he knew that she was following behind and secretly learning skills. He cared for her silently, protected her, and made her gradually stronger and stronger from the loneliness and fragility of losing her pride and mother. She gradually grew and finally survived. Hence, her life and everything about her was his. She knew that she could not be soft-hearted in this cruel world. As for him, he was too kind. He could not be cruel in many things. It was impossible to become a true king like this. Therefore, she decided to be his claws. She was cruel and never soft-hearted! She would taint all the blood that he was unwilling to taint! If he could not be cruel enough to kill, she would kill! Even if she had to become a bloodthirsty and heartless killing machine and be feared and hated by all her companions, she was willing! She wanted him to become a true king! She wanted to help him protect every inch of this territory! She looked up at the distant grassland, her dark eyes flickering with determination. When Chu Xiaoye finished eating and was about to leave, the Chino brothers immediately ran over excitedly. The rule of lions eating had always been that the lion ate first and the lionesses ate last. However, just as they approached their prey, Catherine suddenly bared her fangs and stared at them coldly. The Chino brothers immediately stopped in their tracks and looked at her in fear. This female cub did not follow the rules? They could only turn around and look at their boss for help. They hoped that their boss would uphold justice and slap this unruly lioness cub so that she would not be too arrogant! ¡°Bang! Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye slapped them twice and told them to scram. He had long told them that they had to catch their own prey in the future. Otherwise, they could only wait to starve to death! He could never let them eat the food he caught. As for Catherine, she could not become a slave to the lions like other lionesses! Because they were not worthy! The Chino brothers immediately lowered their heads, turned around, and left resentfully. Chu Xiaoye looked coldly at their backs, turned around, and climbed up the Baobab tree to find a branch to sleep on. Catherine raised her head and looked at him drunkenly, her heart filled with sweetness. He was protecting her. The pride next door did not come looking for trouble again. This new territory temporarily returned to calm. Ten days later. When Chu Xiaoye woke up in the evening breeze, he suddenly realized that the ring of golden fur on his neck had grown even more golden fur at some point in time. This tuft of golden fur was extremely striking and dazzling among his grayish-yellow fur. When the breeze blew, it was like a flame jumping around his neck; or like a golden fire butterfly dancing on his body. When he climbed down from the tree, Catherine immediately stared at him in a daze, unwilling to look away for a long time. Chu Xiaoye sighed inwardly. Sometimes, being handsome was a burden. The wounds on his body had completely healed and he had just finished sleeping. He was full of energy and decided to hunt personally today. On the grass near the river, a group of water buffaloes were leisurely eating grass. He walked out of the bushes and walked towards the river. Catherine followed closely behind like his shadow. When they were about to approach the water buffaloes, an extremely loud thunder suddenly came from the distant sky. Then, black clouds quickly floated over from above the sea. Before long, it covered the clearness of the grassland. The light immediately dimmed. The dark clouds were still endless and drifted endlessly from the sky of the sea. They did not stop on the grassland but quickly drifted towards the distant mountain range. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He raised his head and looked at the dark clouds on the distant mountain range with a burning gaze. Then, those dark clouds drifted across the mountain range and continued to drift into the distance. They continued endlessly, like a black army. Chu Xiaoye was delighted to see this scene. It was going to rain! On the other side of the mountain, the rainy season finally arrived! The grassland, which had been dry for a long time, was finally about to start to regain its vitality. The animals had finally survived the most difficult moment! He was sincerely happy. Little Curly Tail and the others were probably already waiting for the rain to fall. Since the rainy season was approaching, there would be an endless amount of grass and prey along the way. At that time, he would not have to worry about being starved and thirsty on the way here when he brought the pride over. Even if it was a long journey, the two young cubs should be fine. In another month, when the grassland over there grew lush grass again and the animals moved back, he would set off to welcome the pride. As for this territory, he would let Catherine and the Chino brothers guard it for the time being. Even if a wandering lion invaded, if there were not many of them, with Catherine¡¯s ability and the favorable terrain of this forest, there should be no problem. ¡°Boom!¡± A thunderclap suddenly exploded in the sky above him! Then, heavy rain fell. The water buffaloes were still eating grass leisurely and were not affected by the rain. Chu Xiaoye and Catherine were instantly drenched. Just as Chu Xiaoye was hesitating about whether to go to the bushes to hide from the rain, he suddenly realized that there were red splashes in the river not far away. The rain poured down and water splashed all over the river like blood. Chu Xiaoye immediately brought Catherine over. When he came to the river, he was shocked to discover that there was no problem with the river, but this rainstorm. The rain that fell from the sky was like drops of blood. From the initial transparent color, it turned bright red. The rain became heavier and the raindrops became brighter and brighter! The surface of the river was quickly dyed red! Chu Xiaoye raised his claws and caught a few drops of bright red rain. He placed them under his nose and sniffed, but there was no smell. He stuck out his tongue and licked it. It was also like rain and there was nothing unusual. He raised his head and looked into the distance. The entire sky had turned from its original darkness to a faint red color. The heavy rain, be it near or far, was like bright red blood. Right at this moment, a black figure suddenly drifted over from upstream. It was rising and falling and was about six to seven meters long. It looked extremely huge. When it drifted close, Chu Xiaoye was shocked to discover that it was the corpse of a huge strange fish! This strange fish was completely black and its mouth was full of sharp fangs. Four strong legs were growing on its abdomen and its entire body was covered in black scales. Its head had two rows of teeth marks and was badly mutilated. There were also many scratches on its abdomen, and its internal organs were almost exposed. Chu Xiaoye looked at the teeth and scratches and his heart skipped a beat. These wounds seemed to be left by the teeth and claws of a cat. In other words, this huge strange fish was killed by a certain feline. However, why was the corpse not eaten? Soon, the strange fish¡¯s corpse drifted down the river into the distance. Chu Xiaoye raised his head and looked into the distance upstream. Every mountain at the edge of the grassland seemed to have branches that flowed into this river. However, the main river of this river extended from the distant majestic snow mountain that was on the verge of the sea. Could it be that the corpse of this huge strange fish drifted down from there? Thinking of the beast tide phenomenon on the grassland that day and the dozen or so mysterious white lions, he felt that this matter was probably not as simple as hunting. The leaders of the various animals on the grassland and the core members followed the ten-over white lions to the majestic snow mountain. What was the reason? The herbivores and carnivores suddenly formed an alliance. Now, such strange giant fish had appeared here again. Could it be that an ocean species had invaded and they were fighting together? ¡°Whoosh!¡± Just as he was standing by the river letting his imagination run wild, a wave suddenly flew up from the water! At the same time, a huge green crocodile suddenly jumped out of the water. It opened its mouth and pounced at him! ¡°Bang!¡± Before he could attack, Catherine had already jumped up and suddenly slapped the crocodile¡¯s head! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Water splashed everywhere and the crocodile fell heavily into the water. A deep claw mark appeared on its head! It immediately fled in panic. Catherine bared her fangs and was about to pounce down to continue hunting when Chu Xiaoye raised his claws and stopped her. This river was close to his territory, and the crocodiles in the river were his neighbors. They could help him stop many carnivores, and there was no need to kill them. The rain was still pouring. Chu Xiaoye did not have the mood to hunt anymore and immediately brought Catherine back to the bushes. Although the rainwater had turned bright red like blood, the color immediately paled when it landed on the ground and it quickly turned into ordinary rainwater. Other than the river turning red, there were not many changes in the grass and bushes. Chu Xiaoye walked into the bushes and observed carefully. He realized that the raindrops on the leaves were initially bright red, but in a few seconds, they would all fade. The color inside seemed to be quickly absorbed by the leaves. Almost all the trees on the grass were like this. In fact, Chu Xiaoye realized that the rain that fell on Catherine was like this too. What were those red things? This was not the only place that had a red rain. The distant grassland, mountains, and even the other side of the mountain might be like this. Chu Xiaoye walked in the bushes and thought as he looked at the red raindrops falling around him. Catherine looked at him for a while, then turned around and walked out of the bushes. She braved the heavy rain and walked towards the water buffaloes. Not long after. She knocked down a water buffalo, emptied its internal organs, and bit off its neck, head, and butt. Then, she dragged the remaining flesh back. She remembered everything he did not like to eat. She would never eat it either. Just as Chu Xiaoye was thinking about something in the forest, a fruit shell suddenly fell from above and hit him in the head. ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± Belita lay on the tree, biting her fruit and looking at him in schadenfreude, as if she was mocking him. ¡°Kid, why do you look like you¡¯ve lost your soul and your wife died?¡± Chu Xiaoye looked up at her and was about to go up and teach her a lesson when the grass beside him moved and another female leopard walked out. She walked elegantly and twisted her butt, letting out a soft and coquettish cry like a cat. Belia walked in front of him, lowered her head, and lay down. She could not stop twisting her butt like a little female dog in heat. Belita, who was on the tree, revealed a disdainful look. She threw down another fruit and hit her head. Belia raised her head and glared at her fiercely. She turned her butt at Chu Xiaoye again with a fawning look, as if she was saying, ¡°Handsome and strong king, please accept me!¡± ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye suddenly turned around and spat out black smoke mercilessly at her fawning and excited face! Then, he left. If a leopard did not look like a leopard, how could it be allowed! ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± Belia lay on the ground and vomited! On the tree, Belita immediately curled her tail and roared, letting out mocking laughter at Belia¡¯s misfortune. When Belia finished vomiting and stood up, preparing to pester Chu Xiaoye again, an icy killing intent suddenly came from the side! A female cub whose mouth was full of blood stood in the grass like a ghost without a sound, staring at her coldly. Belia¡¯s heart turned cold and she felt inexplicably terrified. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± She immediately climbed up the tree at the side and stood at the highest point. Then, she lowered her head and roared at the female cub under the tree, her roar filled with provocation. It seemed to be saying, ¡°Little thing, what are you looking at? Have you never seen such a charming little leopard? Your king is already infatuated with me and has peed his pants and been farting at me! You¡¯re so jealous!¡± Unexpectedly, just as she stopped crying, a figure flashed in front of her. The female cub under the tree had already come onto the tree and stood beside her! ¡°Wu¡­ Wuwu¡­¡± ¡°Sister, I was wrong¡­¡± Belia trembled, her eyes wide with fear. The female cub¡¯s climbing speed was actually so perverted! ¡°Roar! Roar!¡± Belita continued to gloat on the tree beside her, as if she was encouraging Catherine to beat her sister. She knew this female leopard and was her friend. At least, that was what she thought. Catherine turned around and looked at her. Her eyes flickered and she looked at the little leopard in front of her again. She wanted to bare her teeth and threaten her to stay away from her king. However, in the end, she did not show anything. She turned around and climbed down the tree. It was not her place to interfere in his matters. She was only his claws, his shadow, and his killer. She had no right to threaten his friends. She only needed to do what she had to do and stay by his side forever. Catherine jumped down from the tree and walked into the grass. She bit the water buffalo¡¯s corpse and left silently. On the tree. Belia was trembling in fear. After Catherine walked far away, she cried out in anger, indicating that she was not afraid of this lioness cub at all. She just did not want to hurt their relationship. The rain was still pouring. Red raindrops fell endlessly in the bushes, on the grassland, in the mountains, and further away. The strange thing was that the blood-like setting sun was still hanging on the horizon. It was not covered nor did it fall. In the orchard. The cute violent bear and her son were eating the fruits that had been hit by the rain with relish. The red rain fell on the green fruits and quickly turned transparent. The little cute violent bear Yu Yu bit a fruit with a crack and swallowed it whole. Then, he ate a second one. Chu Xiaoye ate the fresh steak Catherine brought back and listened to the pitter-patter of rain. He suddenly felt a little sleepy and yawned a few times. The distant sky seemed to be dyed by blood and was terrifyingly red. The blood-like setting sun on the horizon was reflected like a giant blood eye, looking at the world strangely and coldly. Chapter 187 - Battle and Mutations Chapter 187: Battle and Mutations No one expected it. This rain of blood continued for more than half a month. At first. None of the animals cared. Because it often rained here. However, when the rain did not stop for three days, the animals started to panic. The grassland was covered in mud. The water level of the river started to rise crazily and the river overflowed. The grass on both sides of the river was submerged by the water. The entire grassland was battered by the rain. Be it herbivores or carnivores, they complained endlessly. The continuous rain for ten days made Chu Xiaoye¡¯s territory by the river and the entire forest be drowned by the overflowing river water. Standing in the bushes, almost all four legs sank into the water. The herbivores had long disappeared. Over the past few days, they could only catch fish in the water. Catherine was afraid that he would not be used to eating them. Last night, she left the territory alone, braved the water and barged into the neighboring territory to hunt. In the end, she was discovered by the scar-faced lion king next door. The scar-faced lion king was furious. It brought more than forty lions and female lions and chased her all the way to this forest. Because the bushes were full of rain, Catherine climbed up the tree immediately. After roaring a few times, they left angrily. A lion could be unwilling to stand in the muddy water that was as deep as his legs. Catherine felt that she had lost face in front of him and wanted to chase them. However, Chu Xiaoye stopped her. As the Chino brothers did not know how to climb trees and could not always stand in the water to rest, Chu Xiaoye let them go to the distant border that was not submerged by the river. The two brothers were about to break down from the continuous rain. During this period of time, Chu Xiaoye was especially tired and always wanted to sleep. Be it day or night, after eating and drinking his fill, he would lie on the tree with dense leaves and sleep, as if he could not sleep enough. Catherine seemed to be the same. In weather like this where there was continuous rain, other than sleeping on the tree, what else could he do? When the rain finally stopped, the sky did not immediately brighten. The murky clouds covered the sky, causing the entire grassland to appear dark and oppressive. Chu Xiaoye was bored staying on the tree and decided to catch fish personally. When he climbed down from the tree, he suddenly realized that the tree seemed to be much taller than before. The branches were thicker and the leaves were lusher. The bushes soaking in the mud around them seemed to have grown a lot crazily. In just half a month, the vegetation in the entire forest seemed to have suddenly grown a lot. He jumped into the muddy water that was as deep as his legs and walked for a distance in the bushes. He realized that this familiar forest had become a little unfamiliar. The bushes now were like a primitive forest beside the Amazon River. They were lush, dark, and cold. The muddy river water made the bushes look even more mysterious. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Just as he was in a daze, Catherine came behind him in the mud and scared him. Chu Xiaoye turned to look at her and saw the shock in her eyes. Chu Xiaoye decided to walk out of the bushes and take a look at the grassland outside. Right at this moment, Catherine, who was following behind, suddenly fell into the mud with a whoosh, causing a high splash. Just as Chu Xiaoye thought that she had accidentally fallen, her entire body suddenly flew up from the water! At the same time, a thick python covered in yellowish-brown patterns suddenly jumped out of the mud, wrapped around her body, and smashed her into the water! Chu Xiaoye was shocked. With a whoosh, he jumped up. His right claw flashed with golden light and instantly cut the snake body wrapped around Catherine into two! ¡°Whoosh!¡± The snake and Catherine fell into the water. Catherine suddenly jumped up from the water and grabbed the python¡¯s head, shattering its entire head! The two parts of the python¡¯s body twisted and rolled violently in the mud, causing countless water splashes. Chu Xiaoye walked to Catherine¡¯s side and stared at the python¡¯s body carefully. This python was five meters long and its entire body was covered in hard scales. A row of fins grew on its abdomen. Clearly, it was not a land creature. ¡°Roara€¡±¡± Just as he was feeling bewildered, the roar of a lion suddenly came from the direction of the river. It seemed to be near his territory! ¡°Whoosh!¡± He did not hesitate and immediately brought Catherine to the deep water and ran over. If a wandering lion invaded, they could not ignore it even if they had to risk the dangers in the water. Otherwise, this territory would not be peaceful in the future. When they ran out of the bushes with a splash, they saw the situation by the river. On the other side of the river, there was a tall and strong white lion that was like a water buffalo! In the river, an intense battle was happening! The already muddy river water was dyed red with blood. Waves splashed and flesh flew everywhere! A group of green crocodiles were entangled with a group of patterned pythons and biting crazily! Those patterned pythons were the pythons that had attacked Catherine previously. In the mud on both sides of the river, black crocodiles floated. Every time a python wanted to rush ashore from the river, they would attack crazily. More crocodiles blocked the upstream, seemingly preventing the pythons from swimming upstream. Chu Xiaoye looked up. On both sides of the river, the crocodile army was floating neatly. They were like soldiers guarding their territory, sniping at any python that wanted to go ashore from the river! As for the mysterious white lion, it stood on the other side of the river and looked solemnly at the river downstream, like a general commanding an army. Occasionally, a python would break through the crocodile¡¯s defence and jump out of the water. When it pounced on it, it would slap it away and break it into two! Chu Xiaoye and Catherine were dumbfounded. The chaos in front of them made them not know what was happening. However, they knew that they could not let these pythons go ashore! Otherwise, this forest or the mud on the grassland would become their hunting ground. His territory would be filled with danger! Even those tall trees would become the most dangerous place. Chu Xiaoye immediately brought Catherine and walked over. He decided to stand behind the crocodiles and kill the pythons that had escaped! This was their territory, and they had to fight! However, they did not know if the crocodiles would attack them. They had to be careful. When the white lion saw them, it was first stunned, but then it immediately roared angrily and looked at them with a dignified gaze, as if it was telling them to scram. Chu Xiaoye and Catherine ignored him and continued forward, stopping behind the crocodiles on the riverbank. They looked warily at the densely packed patterned pythons. Obviously, these pythons should have swum upstream from the ocean downstream. However, they were stopped here by the crocodiles. ¡°Whoosh!¡± A python suddenly jumped up from the river. While the crocodiles in front were fighting, it passed over their heads and jumped behind them. However, before it could enter the mud, Chu Xiaoye had already jumped over and cut its head off with his claw! The crocodiles in front of him were shocked, and the white lion on the other side was clearly shocked as well. It looked at him in surprise. In order to avoid the misunderstandings of the crocodiles, Chu Xiaoye immediately retreated to his original position after killing the python and continued to watch the battle in front of him vigilantly. At this moment, the two crocodiles beside him were tightly entangled by a python. The other two pythons took this opportunity to quickly swim ashore via the two crocodiles¡¯ bodies. However, just as they were about to dive into the mud, Catherine suddenly rushed over and swung her claws, shattering the heads of the two pythons! The corpses of the two pythons immediately rolled and twisted violently in the mud. The white lion opposite was shocked again and looked at her with a burning gaze. The battle continued for a long time. The entire river was almost dyed red with blood. The corpses of pythons and crocodiles floated everywhere. Chu Xiaoye and Catherine had killed at least thirty plus pythons. However, they were originally land animals. It was extremely exhausting to fight an enemy in the water. Sometimes, they would even be ambushed by a python that had sneaked up to them at some point in time. Just as they were exhausted, a loud cry suddenly came from the sky! Then, a dense group of snow eagles flew over from the distant sky. They arrived in front of him in the blink of an eye and immediately lowered their heads, quickly diving down! ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± Their sharp mouths pierced accurately into the python¡¯s head. Their sharp claws pierced through the python¡¯s scales. They spread their wings and actually brought the pythons into the sky. Then, they threw them at the other pythons in the river! These snow eagles were all extremely huge. When they spread their wings, they were actually four to five meters long! Those sharp claws seemed to be made of steel and flickered with a metallic luster! Their sharp beaks were extremely sharp, like curved blades that flickered with a cold light! Dense waves immediately splashed in the river. Python corpses continued to fall from the sky! Before long, the river was filled with mangled corpses of pythons. At this moment, the remaining pythons retreated in a hurry and dived into the water, escaping downstream. ¡°Roara€¡±¡± The white lion immediately roared angrily. The crocodiles guarding the two banks of the river immediately dove into the river and continued to chase! The hundreds of ferocious snow eagles in the sky also lined up and continued to fly down the river. In a moment, the chaotic scene of flesh and blood just now quietened down. Both sides of the river were dyed red with blood. Chu Xiaoye looked at the scene in front of him in a daze. This grassland was completely different from what he had imagined when he first came to the grassland. The white lion looked deeply at him and then at Catherine beside him. It hesitated for a moment, as if it wanted to communicate with him, but in the end, it did not say anything. It turned around and ran downstream. Chu Xiaoye and Catherine¡¯s limbs were completely submerged in the water. However, this white lion only had his lowermost calf submerged in the water. From this, it could be seen how tall and terrifying his body was. Looking at the majestic white lion¡¯s back as it quickly left, Chu Xiaoye was secretly envious. How good would it be if he could grow so big one day? At that time, just standing there would scare the animals on the grassland. The water was filled with the corpses of crocodiles and pythons, but Chu Xiaoye had no intention of using them to fill his stomach. Crocodile corpses were not delicious. Furthermore, they had prevented a disaster for his territory. He could not bring himself to eat them. As for the python corpses, who knew if they were poisonous? He did not dare to try them easily. When he brought Catherine back to the bushes, he suddenly realized that the cute violent bear mother and son pair had already come down from the tree at some point and were soaking in the mud, eating the python¡¯s corpse in big mouthfuls. From the way they wolfed down the food, it was obvious that this python suited their tastes. Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment and could not stop them. He looked up and realized that the leopard family of four were also lying on the tree, eating the other half of the python¡¯s corpse with relish. They looked like they were eating happily. No matter what, this python was considered seafood. The meat was fresh, tender, fat, and rich in nutrients. To these never picky omnivores, it was indeed a good meal. Many animals had a magical instinct, especially animals that lived in nature. They had a sharp perception of dangerous and fatal food. Since the cute violent bear and the leopard were eating the python without hesitation, it was obvious that the flesh of these pythons in the sea was not dangerous. Chu Xiaoye was no longer worried. Just as he was about to climb up the tree to rest, the terrified roars of the Chino brothers suddenly came from the grassland on the other side. He was shocked and ran over without hesitation. Catherine immediately followed behind. They quickly ran out of the bushes, creating a high splash under their feet. Gradually, the mud started to become shallow and then disappeared. The grassland far from the river was not submerged by the water, but the grass was still covered in water. When Chu Xiaoye ran close with Catherine, he was shocked to discover that the Chino brothers had suddenly grown bigger. The mane on their necks had also become a thick dark brown! The aura of these two fellows also looked much stronger! However, they were baring their fangs and looking terrified. They roared and retreated. In front of them stood two female lions about their size. These two female lions were dripping wet, their fur was messy, their stomachs were shriveled, and their bodies were covered in scars. Clearly, they were two wandering female lions that had been chased out of a pride. The nearby grassland was almost completely occupied by the various powerful prides. Over the past half month, they seemed to have suffered a lot. The rain had just stopped when they discovered the smallest territory, so they decided to try their luck here. After all, in such a small territory, the pride inside should be weaker and easier to bully. Chapter 188 - Animal Mutations Chapter 188: Animal Mutations Two cowards! When Chu Xiaoye saw this scene, not only did he not help the Chino brothers, he even rushed up and slapped them. If they were even afraid of two hungry wandering lionesses, how could they survive with him in the future? It would be embarrassing if news of this got out! The Chino brothers were stunned by his slap. Seeing his angry expression, they immediately bit the bullet and took a step forward, baring their fangs at the two wandering female lions and roaring angrily. In the end, when the two female lions looked at them disdainfully again, the two brothers immediately could not help but take two steps back. Chu Xiaoye expected better from them and rushed up to slap them twice more! The Chino brothers could only roar angrily. They glared at the two wandering female lions and let out even louder roars! Chu Xiaoye wished he could claw them to death! The two wandering female lions originally thought that the Chino brothers were the lion kings of this territory. Now, seeing that this young lion was actually beating them up casually, they immediately understood. It turned out that this young male cub was the true owner of this territory! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± They immediately bared their fangs and roared at Chu Xiaoye. They did not even care about the two strong adult lions, let alone this brat whose fur was dry and whose mane was not even fully grown! ¡°Bang! Bang!¡± Unexpectedly, just as they bared their teeth and roared, a figure suddenly rushed in front of them. With two slaps, they were actually sent flying! The two female lions fell to the ground in a sorry state. Their ears were ringing and their eyes were blurry. Their faces were burning with pain. They raised their heads and looked at the terrifying figure in shock. Catherine stood where they had been standing and looked at them coldly. The claws of her feet extended silently. Just as she was about to rush up and open the stomachs of these two blind female lions, Chu Xiaoye suddenly growled and stopped her. Catherine turned around and saw him looking at the two female lions with a burning gaze. Her heart suddenly skipped a beat. Then, she slowly lowered her head, put away her claws, and walked to the side. Every pride was made up of multiple female lions and fewer male lions. The female lions played an indispensable role in the survival and reproduction of the pride. Perhaps there could be no lion in the pride, but there must always be lionesses around. This was a newly established territory. As for him, he was a new lion king. This territory needed female lions, and he also needed female lions. A pride could only reproduce and grow without end if they had enough female lions. Hence, she understood him. Chu Xiaoye walked in front of the two female lions and stared at their sloppy appearances. Then, he turned around and looked at the Chino brothers. An ugly woman and a coward were a perfect match! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The two female lions seemed unwilling to accept this. They suddenly jumped up and pounced at him. Chu Xiaoye did not even turn around and slapped them twice, sending them flying again! The two female lions landed heavily on the ground. For a moment, they were dizzy and their minds were blank. They struggled a few times and could not get up. At this moment, they were shocked to discover that this young lion king was the most powerful! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Seeing that their boss was supporting them, the Chino brothers immediately roared angrily and rushed up. They pounced on the two female lions and pressed them down, preparing to open their mouths to bite. In the end, just as the Chino brothers opened their mouths, the two female lions let out a roar and bit their lower lips. They were extremely fierce! The two brothers immediately let out a scream and hurriedly jumped up from their bodies, wanting to break free. However, their lower lips were tightly bitten by the two female lions and they could not break free at all. They were shocked and furious from the pain and used their claws to grab the faces of the two female lions. Seeing that they were stuck in a deadlock and would definitely not be able to separate for a while, Chu Xiaoye immediately turned around and left with Catherine. The territory indeed needed female lions. Not only for hunting, but also to take care of the territory. It was not only the lion¡¯s responsibility to chase away the invaders and fight them. In his territory, the female lions had to unite and fight the enemy with the lion. These two wandering female lions were hungry, but they were still strong. Facing the two lions, the Chino brothers, they were still fierce, brave, and imposing. Clearly, they had a strong combat strength and a determined and brave heart. The scars on their bodies were the symbol of their glory and strength. Therefore, Chu Xiaoye decided to keep them. In the future, they would be in charge of hunting. The Chino brothers would be in charge of marking the territory and patrolling the territory. As for him and Catherine, they would be in charge of fighting. The division of labor was clear, and everyone was responsible. This fertile territory was enough for more members to join. He needed to accept more members to be in charge of guarding the territory and fighting with Catherine. Only then could he leave in peace and go back to fetch Little Curly Tail and the others. He did not want this territory to change owners after he brought Little Curly Tail and the others over. At that time, it would be embarrassing to face his brothers¡¯, sisters¡¯, and mother¡¯s gazes. The forest was in a mess. Many python and crocodile corpses floated over from the river, looking terrifying. Due to the continuous rain, the scent markers at the borders of the territory had long been washed clean. Therefore, many carnivores rushed in and searched everywhere for food. When they saw the corpses floating in the water, they immediately started eating excitedly. The vultures in the sky also landed in groups. Chu Xiaoye brought Catherine up the tree, afraid that they would disturb these free cleaners. If these corpses soaked in the river were not cleared away quickly, they would quickly decay and spread bacteria. At that time, the entire forest and the grass near the river would be severely damaged. When herbivores accidentally ate the grass there and got infected with disease and were eaten by carnivores, his territory would probably not be inhabitable any longer. For animals that lived in nature, disease was their most serious threat. An infectious disease was terrifying. He had once seen a record. A lioness in a pride ate animals that died of illness and was infected with an infectious disease. She often foamed at the mouth and twitched all over. In the end, in a few days, the entire pride was infected with the virus. Soon, the pride with more than ten members, big and small, died. After their corpses were eaten by other carnivores, the disease might continue to be spread. Therefore, Chu Xiaoye would never allow any rotten food to appear in his territory. Not long after. In the bushes, in the mud near the river, many carnivores and large groups of vultures were gathered. Even the hyenas, the lions¡¯ archenemies, came after hearing the news and formed groups. Chu Xiaoye ignored him. When the Chino brothers heard the hyenas¡¯ cries, they immediately found a reason to escape from the two female lions. They roared with their mouths full of blood, threatening the hyenas in the bushes. The hyenas looked at the two brothers and did not seem to be afraid. They continued to swallow the corpses floating in the water. The Chino brothers did not dare to go over and continued to stand in the distance, roaring while feeling weak inside. There were many hyenas and they were in the muddy water that was as deep as their legs. The two brothers could not even walk, so how could they dare to charge over and fight? ¡°Roar¡ª¡± At this moment, two furious roars suddenly sounded from behind them, causing the two brothers to tremble in fear. They hurriedly turned around and roared as they retreated. The two wandering female lions ignored them and jumped past them, charging ferociously at the hyenas. The hyenas immediately fled in panic, but they were still unwilling to give up the delicious food in their mouths. The two wandering female lions were already hungry. Seeing so much fresh meat floating in the water, they immediately wolfed it down excitedly. The Chino brothers froze in place and looked at them in a daze, not knowing what to do. Should they continue to chase them away, or should they stand here and watch helplessly as they invaded their territory and ate their food? The two brothers raised their heads and looked at their boss on the tree. Seeing that their boss was looking at them disdainfully, the two brothers immediately felt ashamed. Their hearts warmed as they thought to themselves, We must not let our boss look down on us! This was their territory! These two despicable female lions actually dared to be so arrogant in their territory! If this could be tolerated, what else could not be tolerated! They could not tolerate it anymore! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± They immediately raised their necks and opened their mouths, roaring angrily! After roaring, they roared again! After roaring again, they continued to roar! The two wandering female lions wolfed down the food as they roared with all their might, like pianists at a banquet performing beautiful music for guests who were enjoying delicious food. At first, the other carnivores were very afraid when they heard their roars. When they saw that they were standing in place and did not even move, they immediately ignored them and continued to swallow the food. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± ¡°Roar¡ª¡± After the two brothers roared continuously for more than ten minutes, their throats were immediately hoarse and their breaths slowly weakened. Then, they turned into pitiful whimpers. Chu Xiaoye could not bear to watch. He turned around and looked elsewhere. These two fellows were actually his subordinates. They were embarrassing! This feast of delicacies lasted for a day and night before it finally ended. When the carnivores and the swarms of vultures left in satisfaction, all the corpses in the bushes and the mud by the river disappeared completely. The fish in the river also took advantage of this chaos to swim ashore and clean the dregs at the bottom of the river. When all the corpses were cleared, the two female lions that stuffed themselves did not leave. Instead, they went around to chase away the other carnivores that were still lingering nearby. They had already treated this place as their home. The Chino brothers were indignant and roared at them from time to time in a hoarse voice to express their indignation. Unfortunately, the two female lions ignored him and were not even interested in looking at them. When the Chino brothers looked for Chu Xiaoye to help them, Chu Xiaoye let Catherine go down and beat them up mercilessly. The two brothers left with swollen faces and did not dare to complain anymore. They could only continue to roar at the two female lions, pitifully lying to themselves and using their cries to maintain their dignity as lions. As for the two female lions, they took a yard after taking an inch and started to roar at them, urging them to pee at the borders of the territory and mark the borders again. The Chino brothers were furious. As they roared angrily, they went to pee to show that their bodies had given in. However, mentally, they would never give in! Five days later. The bushes and the mud on the grass finally retreated. Under the sun and the cool wind, the damp ground quickly turned dry. At this moment, Chu Xiaoye was shocked to discover that the grass in the bushes was already as long as his legs. The roots of the bushes and trees seemed to have swollen and become even thicker. Some of the exposed tree roots were even thicker than his body! After the river receded, the herbivores gathered and started to eat the more delicious and lush grass on the grass. Chu Xiaoye felt like he had seen wrongly. These herbivores were almost bigger than before and their limbs were much stronger. The black antelopes with long horns were actually taller than the zebras in the past and had become extremely fierce. When a black antelope was drinking water by the river, its thigh was bitten by a crocodile and it was about to be dragged into the water. In the end, the strong black antelope actually dragged the crocodile ashore. It lowered its head and used the sharp horns on its head to pierce the crocodile¡¯s mouth! Chu Xiaoye brought Catherine around the grass and river and was shocked to discover that all the animals had changed. And herbivores changed more than carnivores. They became taller and stronger! Carnivores also had changes, but compared to herbivores, the changes were not so absurd. Chu Xiaoye suddenly thought of the blood rain that had lasted for more than half a month. The blood rain seemed to be absorbed by the vegetation and land. Herbivores had to eat grass every day and it would not affect them when it rained. Carnivores did not like to hunt when it was raining and could go without eating for a few days. Could this be the reason? He turned around and looked at Catherine. The fur on the little lioness¡¯s body was even smoother and her body had grown a lot. Clearly, some changes had happened during this period of time. As for him, a tuft of golden fur grew on his neck and his body grew quite a bit. Clearly, he had also changed. As for the Chino brothers, they had obviously changed. It seemed that both plants and animals on this grassland had quietly changed after experiencing the blood rain. He suddenly raised his head and looked at the distant mountain range. The other side of the mountain might not be calm either. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± On the grassland on the other side of the bushes, the roars of the Chino brothers and the female lions suddenly came. Clearly, an enemy had invaded! Chu Xiaoye was shocked and immediately ran over with Catherine. When they passed through the bushes and ran to the other side of the grassland, they saw a black mass of giant water buffaloes in the distance, chasing the Chino brothers and the female lions. The size of those water buffaloes was not inferior to that of elephants! The Chino brothers were terrified by this group of terrifying monsters. As they fled in fear, they peed and looked like they were crying for their parents. As for the two female lions, they ran to the side and deliberately split the huge water buffaloes into two groups. Then, they quickly split up and divided the herd that followed them into two small groups. The Chino brothers brought a large group of giant water buffaloes and ran towards the camp in the bushes, crying out for help in fear. Chu Xiaoye looked at it and immediately turned around with Catherine and returned to the bushes. Only in this forest would the ferocious charge of this group of giant water buffaloes be useless. Chapter 189 - Challenging the Lion King Chapter 189: Challenging the Lion King ¡°Boom!¡± The iron hooves flew and the ground trembled! Under the lead of the water buffalo leader, the huge water buffalo chased the Chino brothers with a murderous aura and entered the bushes. Due to the crazy growth of the trees and bushes in the forest during this period of time, they were dense and lush. They immediately divided the neat rows of water buffaloes. These water buffaloes relied on their size and strength to be fierce and were not afraid at all. They moved through the trees and bushes everywhere, chasing the Chino brothers and looking for other lions. The water buffaloes and lions were enemies to begin with. Now that they had attacked the lion¡¯s camp, they naturally wanted to find other lions. It would be even better if there were cubs. They would trample them to death! The water buffalo leader brought a few water buffaloes and continued to chase after the Chino brothers. The Chino brothers were also considered smart. They deliberately jumped around the bushes and ran towards the places with dense bushes. Due to the soaking of the river, many thick roots of the trees on the ground were exposed, like ropes that were placed in the grass. There were also some fallen trees and thick green vines that occupied the space on the ground. Therefore, when the water buffaloes ran in the forest, they would accidentally trip on the ground and not be able to get up for a long time. However, because they were too big and the horns on their heads were as sharp as two sickles, the Chino brothers did not dare to turn around to attack even if they fell to the ground. This made the group of giant water buffaloes even more arrogant. They let out mooing noises and ran around the bushes. Not only were they chasing the Chino brothers, but they were also chasing other herbivores, treating this place as their new home. The bushes were lush. If they stayed here, they could eat for a long time. However, the king of this territory would not allow this group of dangerous enemies to stay here forever. When the water buffalo leader brought a few water buffaloes and chased after the Chino brothers, Chu Xiaoye and Catherine quickly jumped down from the tree and started to kill the other water buffaloes. Although these water buffaloes were huge and had terrifying charging power, they lost all their advantages in the bushes. Their huge bodies would become their burden. ¡°Whoosh!¡± When a water buffalo was chasing a wild rabbit, Chu Xiaoye suddenly jumped out of the grass at the side and suddenly grabbed its neck! That sharp golden claw directly grabbed off half of the water buffalo¡¯s neck! ¡°Bang!¡± Blood sprayed out and the water buffalo fell to the ground, letting out a terrified scream. On the other side. Catherine also suddenly jumped out of the grass and slashed the stomach of a female water buffalo! The female water buffalo was extremely fierce and immediately flew into a rage. As she bled and her intestines flew out, she lowered her head and charged ferociously at Catherine. Catherine jumped lightly onto the tree beside her. The female water buffalo hit the tree heavily with a bang. Then, it fell to the ground and let out a desperate moo. The water buffalo leader seemed to have heard their call and immediately stopped chasing the Chino brothers and returned quickly with the other water buffaloes. When they saw the corpse of their companion on the ground, they were shocked and furious. At this moment, Chu Xiaoye deliberately pretended to be injured and limped out of the grass towards the bushes at the side. ¡°Mooa€¡±¡± The water buffalo leader was furious. He immediately brought his companions and chased after him with his iron hooves rumbling. Chu Xiaoye deliberately slowed down and ran for a while, then crawled into the bushes in front of him. The water buffalo leader lowered his head and followed closely. With a whoosh, he rushed into the bushes and prepared to use his sharp horns to stab him to death. In the end, just as it rushed into the dense bushes, it had only taken a few steps when its two front legs suddenly sank down. With a whoosh, it fell into a mud pit! Its entire head and upper body were stuck in it. Its butt was stuck up high and its hind legs were bouncing with all its might. The herd of water buffaloes following closely behind had just rushed into the bushes when they were tripped by him one after another and fell to the ground in a sorry state. A strong water buffalo happened to trip over its body and sat in the mud pit, pressing its head heavily into the mud at the bottom of the pit! When the water buffalo finally got up from the mudhole after struggling for a long time, the water buffalo leader had already suffocated to death. At this moment, Catherine suddenly jumped out from the grass at the side. After slashing open the abdomen of a water buffalo with her claws, she turned around and ran. The water buffaloes finally panicked and ran out of the bushes. Catherine originally wanted to continue chasing after him, but she was stopped by Chu Xiaoye. All this beef was enough for them to eat for many days. There was no need to waste it. Since the other party had already fled, he would spare their lives. They would talk about it when they were hungry. The hard way is to take the path of sustainable development. Chu Xiaoye brought Catherine out of the bushes and prepared to pick up the two female lions. In the end, he realized that the herd of water buffaloes chasing the two female lions had already fled. On the grass, there was the corpse of a water buffalo. The two female lions were lying there, one biting its mouth and the other its neck. The water buffalo had already stopped breathing, but they still did not let go. It seemed that they had been chased too miserably by this herd of water buffaloes just now and were now taking revenge to vent their anger. However, just the two of them were actually able to kill this water buffalo in a group of giant water buffaloes. Their strength and courage were evident. At least, they were much stronger than the two cowards, the Chino brothers. When the two female lions saw him and Catherine walking over, they immediately stood up and retreated to the side, looking very respectful. Obviously, they had already treated him as a king. When eating, the lion king took priority. Chu Xiaoye looked at them and did not refuse. Instead, he walked in front of the water buffalo¡¯s corpse and cut open its back with his claws. After biting off a mouthful of ribs and meat, he turned to leave. This meant that he accepted their allegiance. The two female lions were very excited. They looked at Catherine fearfully and still did not dare to go forward to eat. Catherine looked at them coldly and did not go forward to share the prey. She did not give them any face and turned to leave. Catherine was actually secretly happy. It seemed that he left these two female lions behind only to expand the pride and increase his strength. It was not becausea€| of some reason. Chu Xiaoye swallowed the steak in his mouth. Before he walked into the bushes, a familiar roar suddenly came from the distant grassland. It was the cry of the blue-eyed lion king. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He hesitated for a moment before turning around and walking over. The blue-eyed lion king left with the white lions the last time and went to the mysterious snow mountain. No one knew when it returned or why it went there. His roar was filled with anger and protest. It seemed that he had encountered a challenger. Now, the animals and plants on this grassland had mutated. He wondered if this lion king that he had disfigured had become stronger. He decided to take a look. At the same time. On the other side of the mountain, the grassland, which was on the verge of death from the torture of the dry season, was full of life again. Plants grew crazily and animals went crazy. In the territory of the cold father¡¯s pride, two strong wandering lions with lush manes let out roars of protest and provocation. They were also challenging the lion king in the territory. However, before the lion king could make a move, his son, who had yet to grow a mane, was one step ahead of him. With a whoosh, he rushed out of the camp and roared excitedly. The two wandering lions were stunned. Chapter 190 - Little Curly Tails Domination Chapter 190: Little Curly Tail¡¯s Domination Under the sun. Little Curly Tail¡¯s brown fur was soft and full of luster. His once weak body was now tall and strong, catching up to his father. The most eye-catching thing about him was the thin and curled tail behind him. When he ran out of the camp excitedly and came in front of the two wandering lions, the provocative roars of the two wandering lions immediately stopped. They had previously seen the lion king here at the borders of this territory. It was a tall and mighty male lion with a lush mane. They had come here today to challenge the strong lion king, then occupy this territory and the female lions here. However, why was a young lion that had yet to grow a mane running out? Where was the strong lion king? Just as they were feeling puzzled, the kid who came in front of them immediately bared his fangs and started provoking them impatiently, looking eager to fight. This puzzled them even more. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± However, they would not allow this smelly brat to be arrogant in front of them!! Since he wanted to overestimate his capabilities and court death, they would fulfill his wish! Kill him and then kill his father! The two lions immediately roared angrily and pounced forward mercilessly. Little Curly Tail arched his body, his eyes bright with excitement. His curled tail could not help but sway gently. ¡°Whoosh!¡± He suddenly jumped up and jumped over the heads of the two wandering lions like his brother used to fight those hyenas! At the same time, the curled tail behind him suddenly straightened and instantly wrapped around the neck of a wandering lion with a whoosh! When he jumped over and landed behind them, the upper body of this wandering lion that was wrapped around its neck was raised up by the pull. Then, with a bang, it fell to the ground! Before he could stand up again, Little Curly Tail had already turned around and pounced on him, scratching his face! Another wandering lion hurriedly turned around and roared as it pounced at him. ¡°Bam!¡± Little Curly Tail swung his tail and slapped him hard in the face. As if it was full of thorns, he tore off a piece of flesh on his face! The two wandering lions immediately let out a scream and became even crazier. Little Curly Tail jumped back agilely and looked at them excitedly. His tail swayed gently behind him, as if he was urging them to continue. The two wandering lions¡¯ faces were covered in blood. They immediately roared angrily and rushed up! Little Curly Tail put away the claws on his feet and stood in place, waiting for them with a burning gaze. When they bared their fangs and pounced close, Little Curly Tail suddenly raised his upper body and swung his two claws, slapping the faces of the two wandering lions heavily! ¡°Bang!¡± The two wandering lions tilted their heads and fell to the ground. This scene was like the scene when Chu Xiaoye fought. Little Curly Tail did not chase after them. Instead, he stood in place and roared, as if he was saying, ¡°Get up! Continue!¡± He was a little disappointed. These two seemingly strong wandering lions seemed to be inferior to his father. They were really boring. At this moment, the two wandering lions knew that they were no match for this young lion! They immediately lay on the ground, showing their abdomen. They looked at this young lion with abnormal strength in fear, indicating that they admitted defeat. Usually, at this time, the victor would be pleased with himself and walk around them before letting them go. He would not kill them. However, they clearly did not realize the severity of the problem. They admitted defeat so quickly that Little Curly Tail, who had just started fighting, was very angry. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He suddenly roared angrily and pounced forward. He grabbed the butt of a wandering lion and his sharp claws pierced into its muscles! ¡°Chi!¡± Blood sprayed and flesh splashed! Half of the wandering lion¡¯s butt was actually torn off! Before he could scream, Little Curly Tail swung his tail and wrapped it around his neck with a whoosh. Then, he dragged him and started running quickly! The wandering lion widened its eyes and opened its mouth. Blood sprayed from its back. Its nearly 300-kilogram body was dragged until it was almost flying on the grass! ¡°Roar!¡± Little Curly Tail ran vigorously on the grassland while roaring excitedly. He was as happy as a gust of wind. Aisha brought the female lions and stood not far away, looking blankly. The cold father hid behind them, his mouth twitching violently. There was a striking scratch on his forehead. Last time, when a strong wandering lion invaded the territory, he immediately ran out to prepare for battle. In the end, this unfilial son ignored the rules and actually exceeded his authority to do things for him! He naturally could not tolerate it. He slapped him, wanting to slap this unfilial son to the ground. In the end, he was the first to be slapped down and his forehead was scratched by that unfilial son! At that time, he was furious and prepared to jump up and teach this unfilial son a lesson. In the end, his unfilial son ignored him and charged straight at the invading wandering lion. With a slap, he actually sent the wandering lion that was even stronger than him flying and it fainted on the spot! Then, he turned around. As he peed, he quietly went to mark the territory. Now, the cold father was extremely angry to see this unfilial son tyrannically exercising his authority as king and being so cruel and merciless. Little Curly Tail completely ignored the rules. He decided to teach this unfilial son¡¯s¡ª mother a lesson! He was full of anger as he walked to Aisha¡¯s side. He bared his fangs and raised his claws. Under the unfilial son¡¯s gaze, he gently helped Aisha remove the grass on her body. Little Curly Tail dragged the unconscious wandering lion and ran over. As for the other wandering lion, it had long peed its pants in fear and fled in panic. When the cold father saw his unfilial son charging over with a murderous aura, he immediately roared angrily, turned around, and ran towards the distant border. It had been raining non-stop recently and the smell at the border had long been washed away. He had to continue working. He was a king who loved his work! Little Curly Tail came in front of his mother and looked coldly at his back. He let go of his tail and walked proudly in front of his mother and the other lionesses, as if he was waiting for praise. Mei Mei walked over sleepily from behind and curled her lips at his pleased appearance. Her blue eyes revealed human-like disdain. She seemed to be saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be smug! You¡¯re far inferior to brother!¡± Little Curly Tail looked at her and ignored her. Instead, he raised his head and looked at the distant grassland. He knew that Catherine had gone to find his brother. He and Mei Mei could not leave for the time being. There were still brothers and sisters to take care of in the pride. He would definitely protect his mother, his brothers and sisters, and this home, waiting for his brother to return. He believed that his brother would definitely return. He would. Chapter 191 - The Lion Kings Battle! Chapter 191: The Lion King¡¯s Battle! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Their roars were like thunder and rolled like the tide! Obviously, the battle had already started. Chu Xiaoye quickened his steps and ran over. On the grassland near the border, two huge and extremely strong lions were fighting an intense battle. The blue-eyed lion king¡¯s thick burgundy mane was especially striking under the sun. His originally strong body seemed to have grown again. Although it was not as exaggerated as those white lions, it was much larger than the Chino brothers. The lion that fought him was also extremely tall and strong, comparable to his size. The thick mane on his neck was black and almost extended to his entire back, making him look extremely mighty! The two strong lions fought and bit, roaring continuously. The battle was exceptionally fierce and terrifying. The female lions and the few male lions of the blue-eyed lion king¡¯s pride stood not far away quietly, watching silently. They did not go forward to help. Chu Xiaoye looked carefully and realized that the blue-eyed lion king¡¯s right hind leg seemed to be injured. When it ran and jumped, it clearly did not have the agility and flexibility it had when fighting him previously. He was probably injured in that mysterious snow mountain. This lion king had its face disfigured in the battle with him previously and its appearance was terrifying. Now that it was limping, it had long lost its former prestige. His once loyal subordinates, the lionesses and lions, were looking at him coldly and disdainfully. The strong lion with a black mane seemed to have already obtained the recognition of most of the members of this pride. However, this former majestic lion king was not prepared to admit defeat. He was fighting with his life! The wandering lion took advantage of his hind legs¡¯ inability to move and suddenly moved behind him, attacking fiercely from behind. Under his teasing, the blue-eyed lion king spun in panic. However, its reaction was too slow and its butt was still bitten and dripping with blood. Usually, at this time, as long as he lay down and admitted defeat or turned around to escape, the other party would let him go. However, he was not willing to lose his territory and lionesses, let alone flee in a sorry state in front of his subordinates. He endured the pain and continued to fight. Obviously, he was preparing to die here! The wandering lion was extremely cunning. It no longer bit him head-on and circled around him, slowly exhausting his strength and spirit. His mouth, face, back, and butt were covered in bloody wounds. There were also old wounds on his hind legs. Clearly, he could not last for long. The outcome was decided. From today onwards, this territory would welcome a new lion king! This tall and strong wandering lion with a black mane was about to inherit his throne and obtain his vast and fertile territory, his lionesses, and his subordinates. The female lions and subordinates behind him had cold gazes and did not have any reaction. The blue-eyed lion king¡¯s entire body trembled in pain. It took a step back and squatted on the ground. It still bared its fangs and turned its upper body to make a dying struggle. Obviously, he was determined to die. When Chu Xiaoye walked to the border, the female lions and male lions immediately looked terrified. The battle that night had left an unforgettable shadow in their hearts. This young lion was a nightmare that they could not forget for the past few days! Their powerful super pride was almost destroyed by him after the battle that night. Fortunately, this young lion was not an insatiable person. It did not invade their territory again and only took away a little. However, why was he here now? The female lions and the few male lions looked uneasily at the young figure that was like a demon in front of them. Chu Xiaoye walked to the border and stopped. Then, he peed on the border in front of them, intending to inform the new king who was about to ascend the throne that the territory here was already his. He hoped that he would not cross the line. Behind him, Catherine watched as he peed and felt inexplicably flustered. She looked away, but she could not help but lower her head to look. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Just as Chu Xiaoye was peeing and marking the territory, the black-haired lion suddenly raised its head, bared its fangs at him, and roared. Clearly, this new king who was about to ascend the throne was not prepared to admit his sovereignty over this territory! It seemed that this new king did not take him seriously. In other words, when the blue-eyed lion king was defeated and died, it would be this new king who would reclaim this forest territory and expel or kill him. Chu Xiaoye stopped peeing and looked up at the tall and strong lion. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± However, before he could react, Catherine, who was behind him, had already rushed over like lightning. She swung her sharp claws and grabbed the wandering lion¡¯s face with a whoosh! The wandering lion did not have the time to react before it felt a burning pain on half of its face. It raised its claws and touched it. It was dripping with blood and badly mutilated! Catherine looked at him coldly and turned around to return behind Chu Xiaoye, as if she had done something insignificant. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The wandering lion was furious. It immediately put down the blue-eyed lion king, who was already powerless to struggle, and crossed the border. It pounced ferociously at Catherine, baring its fangs and looking ferocious! However, just as he crossed the border and before he could pounce close, Chu Xiaoye had already rushed up. He suddenly swung his right claw and, with a bang, sent his nearly 400- kilogram body flying! Before he could land on the ground, Chu Xiaoye rushed up again and slapped him a second time, sending him flying out of the border and landing beside the blue-eyed lion king. The blue-eyed lion king was stunned at first, but then it roared angrily and suddenly pounced forward, biting the wandering lion¡¯s abdomen! The sharp fangs pierced through the wandering lion¡¯s abdomen and into his internal organs! ¡°Chi¡ª¡± The blue-eyed lion king carried endless hatred and anger. It suddenly swung its head and its sharp teeth tore off a large piece of flesh from the wandering lion¡¯s abdomen! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Blood sprayed and internal organs flowed out! The wandering lion finally woke up from its stunned state after being slapped twice. It suddenly let out a scream and rolled violently on the grass in pain. As he rolled, the blood and internal organs in his abdomen flowed even faster! In a moment, the green grass was dyed red with blood. The blue-eyed lion king retreated to the side, its mouth full of blood. It bared its fangs and looked at him in a daze. Clearly, it had yet to react from the sudden change in its defeat to victory after escaping death. No one knew how the wandering lion felt at this moment. The female lions and lions that originally liked him and were preparing to welcome him as the king froze in place, stunned. They turned their heads and looked at the young lion king at the border. ¡°Chi¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye continued to pee and looked at them warningly. He wanted to see who still dared to covet and cross his territory! Those who trespass my territory will be killed no matter how strong they are! Catherine quietly lay down behind him. Chapter 192 - The Fastest Evolutionary! Chapter 192: The Fastest Evolutionary! Obviously. After the red rain, all the animals became stronger. As for Chu Xiaoye, his strength was even more terrifying than before. From the way he slapped the wandering lion away, it could be seen that even if the blue-eyed lion king was not injured on the snow mountain, it was probably not his match. All animals were evolving. However, he realized that his and Catherine¡¯s evolution was faster. Perhaps this was related to the strange heat in his body. After all, his body had always been modified by the heat. A long time ago, golden claws and extraordinary strength had evolved. As for Catherine, it was probably because of his saliva and blood. Their evolution had long started and was a step ahead of all the animals and plants on the grassland. Naturally, they were a little faster. Furthermore, because their bodies had already been modified, they would be more adapted to this storm. Their evolution speed would always be at the front. This was a dangerous era and also an era filled with opportunities. Chu Xiaoye did not feel any fear or uneasiness regarding these absurd and bizarre changes. Instead, he felt a little excited and expectant. His era might have arrived! The wandering lion completely stopped breathing amid cries of despair and unwillingness. Before he died, he looked at the territory here and the young lion in the territory. Originally, he had already defeated the blue-eyed lion king, and a large territory and lionesses, as well as the supreme throne, were already within his reach. He could officially start to enjoy the beautiful life of a lion king. However, because of his roar, everything failed on the verge of success and he even lost his life. Before he died, other than despair and unwillingness, there was probably also deep regret and confusion in his heart. Perhaps he never would have thought that he would die at the hands of a young lion who had yet to grow a mane. Furthermore, he did not have the strength to retaliate. When he completely swallowed his last breath, the blue-eyed lion king also stood up after a short rest. His entire body was riddled with wounds and dripping with blood. Especially the wound on his butt, even his bones were exposed. However, his endurance was extremely strong. He stared at the corpse of the wandering lion on the ground in a daze for a while, then turned around and looked at the young figure at the borders of the territory. That strand of golden fur fluttered like flames under the sun, beautiful and dazzling. The aura of this young lion seemed to have changed drastically. Half a month ago, their strength seemed to be almost the same. He was even stronger. Now, even though he was standing there without moving, he felt extremely depressed and desperate. As for the two slaps that sent the wandering lion flying, he did not see them clearly. He knew that this young lion was already terrifyingly strong. No matter what, he had no chance of winning against him. Today, he had already resolved to die. Unexpectedly, under the other party¡¯s unintentional interference, he turned the tables and saved his life and the throne. However, he knew that the current him was no longer worthy of possessing this vast and fertile territory, nor was he worthy of possessing these female lions and subordinates, let alone being king next to him. Here, only the strongest were qualified to be king. Obviously, he no longer had the qualifications. He turned around and looked at the lionesses and his subordinates behind him, then at the vast and fertile grassland. Then, he limped towards the young lion king. Only he was qualified to have this territory and this pride! However, before he could reach the borders of the territory, the young lion king had already turned around and left. The blue-eyed lion king was stunned for a moment before hurriedly roaring, signaling him to wait. However, the other party ignored him. As for the powerful lioness cub, she even looked at him coldly, warning him not to cross the border marked with urine. The blue-eyed lion king froze in place, a little stunned and at a loss. On this grassland, every powerful lion wanted to have more territory, more female lions, and more subordinates. Only then could they be worthy of the might of the king of the grassland. However, why did this young king look like he did not care at all? Could it be that he really did not have any thoughts about his vast territory and the beautiful female lions? ¡°Dream on!¡± At this moment, Chu Xiaoye muttered to himself as he walked into the bushes. He had clearly saved the life of the blue-eyed lion king and even helped him protect the throne. Not only did the other party not give him any food to thank him, he even wanted to trick him into becoming his successor and accept that group of ungrateful and fickle old women! Damn it! Looking at the ambiguous attitude that the female lions and lions had towards the wandering lion just now and their coldness towards their king, he felt disgusted. Although the rules of the pride had always been like this, he could not accept it. The pride he needed was absolute loyalty and unity. Furthermore, times had changed. Many things were quietly changing and many rules had to be changed. Just like the previous alliance of carnivores and herbivores, the white lion and the crocodiles dealt with the python in the sea together. Only by being united could they survive. He would not accept a group of things that would even leave their king in the lurch! Back then, if not for the protection of the blue-eyed lion king, the female lions and foreign lions would have been bullied by the hyenas and lions around them and wandered around in panic. Now, when they saw their king limping and disfigured, they had a change of heart? They were more fickle than humans! He would rather be a lone lion than raise a group of white-eyed lions that would betray him at any time! Furthermore, the current territory and the members of the territory were enough for him, who had yet to become an adult. At that time, it would not be too late to expand his territory after fetching Little Curly Tail and the others. Catherine followed behind and looked at his unmoved back. Her dark eyes were filled with bright light. The temptation of territory and female lions was not something every lion could resist. Wasn¡¯t the life of a lion for territory and female lions? Yet now, he refused without hesitation. It could be seen that his ambition was not here. His ambition and dreams were definitely not limited to this place. This small territory, or even the entire grassland, might not be able to carry his great dream. In her heart, even the king of the grassland was not worthy of him. He was the man who was going to become the king of all beasts! As for her, Catherine, she would become his claws and weapons. She would fight for his dream and kill for his path to becoming a king! The forest became lively again. The lush vegetation and lush greenery attracted more birds and animals. Chu Xiaoye walked in front of the mud pit and dragged the huge water buffalo leader out with Catherine. Then, he started to eat fresh steak. His mouth was becoming pickier and pickier. He did not even look at the internal organs that he had eaten with relish when he was young. This giant water buffalo leader had clearly undergone a huge mutation. The meat was even more fresh and elastic. When chewed in his mouth, there was even a sweet smell. The juice in his mouth had an additional taste that was different from before. He felt like he was eating a true feast. Originally, hunting and eating were just to fill his stomachs, but now, he seemed to be enjoying himself. It was as if he had returned to his former human life. He did not know how this blood-like rain would change humans. Could it be that they would start to mutate like the animals and plants in this grassland? If that was the case, it would be even more lively. Furthermore, perhaps those boring humans who were changing certain animals would suddenly be unable to take care of themselves and would no longer have the time and energy to continue doing such boring and terrifying things. It might be a good thing for the animals on the grassland. When Chu Xiaoye was eating the beef, Catherine stood respectfully at the side. Even if he took the initiative to invite her over to eat, the female cub would never come over. She would only come over to enjoy it when he finished eating. From the beginning until now, she had always treated herself as his servant and had always felt inferior and did not dare to eat with him. Chu Xiaoye raised his head and stared at her carefully. He realized that the emotions in the little lioness¡¯s dark eyes were becoming more and more abundant. If one did not look at his appearance and only looked at his eyes, it was as if he was looking at a pair of human eyes. It seemed that this evolution was not just physical evolution. Chu Xiaoye felt that the animals on this grassland were probably more intelligent than before. This was probably a bad thing for humans. For animals, the competition in the future would be even more intense and cruel. Chu Xiaoye suddenly raised his head and looked at the distant grassland. At the end of the grassland was the sea, and the blood rain would probably cause the creatures in the sea to undergo a tremendous change. In this case, the situation was even more complicated. ¡°Roara??¡± Just as he was thinking about something, the roars of the two female lions suddenly came from the grassland near the river. His roar was trembling and was clearly filled with fear. Then, the Chino brothers¡¯ terrified roars suddenly sounded. Clearly, an enemy had invaded. Chu Xiaoye immediately got up and ran away with Catherine. After becoming a lion king and possessing a territory, it was inevitable that he would encounter all sorts of challenges and duels. He was already mentally prepared. However, he did not know if the invaders were other animals or wandering lions. As a new king, he would never show mercy to invaders. He had to spread his fierce and powerful reputation so that other enemies would be afraid of him. When he ran out of the bushes with Catherine, he saw a huge lion from afar! It was a white lion! The two female lions bared their fangs and roared at the huge white lion. Their bodies were trembling, and they were clearly terrified. As for the Chino brothers, they were already lying on the ground, shivering and peeing. This was their instinctive fear of the strong. Not to mention them, even Chu Xiaoye himself felt a chill when he saw the tall and strong white lion that was like a water buffalo. This was not a suppression of size. The aura of an expert could not be disguised. However, no matter how strong the other party was, if they wanted to invade his territory, they would have to pay a price that they would regret forever! His claws were not made of dough! Chapter 193 - The Lion Kings Despair Chapter 193: The Lion King¡¯s Despair Eh, it was a little familiar. When he got close, Chu Xiaoye realized that he had seen this white lion before. That day on the other side of the river, he was the one who instructed the crocodiles to stop the pythons in the sea. Logically speaking, with his status and strength, it was impossible for the other party to take a fancy to his small territory, let alone invade in this way like those wandering lions. He stood there majestically. His majestic and strong body, his dignified aura, and his snow-white fur all highlighted his powerful identity. Chu Xiaoye brought Catherine and walked over quickly. Catherine¡¯s muscles were tense. For the first time, she felt like she was facing a great enemy. Seeing them walk over, the white lion Kakib¡¯s gaze was like two amber gems that flickered with a charming luster. This was an extremely charming white lion. Chu Xiaoye felt that his handsomeness might be a little threatened. He was very disgusted with lions that liked to play cool at every turn. Therefore, when he came in front of this white lion, his gaze was very unfriendly. Kakib stared at the two young lions, one female and one male. Suddenly, with a whoosh, he pounced at them without warning! Catherine¡¯s gaze turned cold. She rushed out from behind Chu Xiaoye and jumped up. With a whoosh, her sharp claws grabbed at the white lion! At the same time, Chu Xiaoye rushed up from the ground. A glint flashed in Kakib¡¯s eyes. He tilted his head and easily avoided Catherine¡¯s claws. At the same time, he raised his heavy claws gently and blocked Chu Xiaoye¡¯s claws with a bang. Then, both sides passed each other. This short exchange seemed simple, but it was actually a collision of speed, strength, agility, and reaction speed. Towards Catherine¡¯s merciless killing move and Chu Xiaoye¡¯s swift and peerless slap, this white lion displayed extremely strong strength. Both sides turned around and looked at each other. Catherine¡¯s gaze was cold. Just as she was about to pounce on him again, Chu Xiaoye raised his claws and stopped her. Obviously, this white lion was not here to find trouble today. As for invading the territory, that was even more impossible. The other party did not use any killer move or all his strength. He did not use his claws, and the other party clearly did not use his claws either. Chu Xiaoye looked suspiciously at the tall white lion in front of him, waiting for his explanation. Kakib raised his head and looked at the river behind him, then at the downstream that extended to the distant sea. Then, he extended his claws. The meaning was obvious. ¡°Kid, since you have this territory and become the owner of this territory, you have to protect it. At the same time, you should contribute to this beautiful grassland and all the creatures on it.¡± Kakib¡¯s gaze clearly expressed his intentions. Chu Xiaoye thought of the python that day. That day, if not for this white lion and the crocodiles that were trying their best to stop them, the pythons from the sea would have already swum ashore and flooded the grassland. The first to bear the brunt was his territory. Therefore, logically, he should indeed do something. Since he was a member of this grassland, this territory had become his home, and in the future, it would also become the home of every member of the cold father¡¯s pride, he naturally could not sit idle. ¡°Of course.¡± His gaze expressed his intentions. If there was a need, he was willing to do so. If not for the python disaster last time and the alliance of the grassland animals last time, he might have felt abrupt and puzzled about today¡¯s matter. However, he could now accept it calmly. The entire grassland or the entire world was undergoing changes. All creatures, be it animals or plants, were evolving and mutating. The creatures of the sea were naturally no exception. This grass looked like a fertile land, a beautiful environment, and lush vegetation. It was a paradise for animals. However, it was on the verge of the sea, and danger naturally followed. The sea was the most mysterious place in the world and the largest place. It could hold countless creatures. In the depths of the sea, there were still many secrets and creatures that even humans could not probe. Therefore, when the tide of mutations arrived, the sea naturally became the most dangerous and mysterious place. This beautiful grassland bordered the sea. Then, there would naturally be all sorts of unexpected creatures invading, and they would even want to eat this place and kill the creatures here. Therefore, the animals on the entire grassland had to work together to resist the enemy. Of course, when there were no enemies, the rules of nature, the survival of the fittest, would still exist here and continue. Today, this white lion had already expressed its intentions very clearly. Chu Xiaoye was a foreign lion and might not know much about these things. Furthermore, he had just occupied the land to become a king. The last time he dealt with those sea pythons, he had displayed sufficient strength. Therefore, Kakib came and prepared to invite him to join the team that fought against the sea creatures together. Chu Xiaoye had no reason to refuse. This was his responsibility. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Kakib suddenly raised his head and let out a long roar at the sky. Then, a snow-white goshawk flew out of the cloud and quickly landed, circling above him. ¡°This is our messenger. When we need your help, it will naturally contact you.¡± After Kakib expressed his intentions, he raised his claws and waved them at Chu Xiaoye and Catherine. Then, he turned around and jumped gently to the other side of the river, leaving quickly. This was a lion with intelligence and strength. Chu Xiaoye looked at his gaze just now and his waving claws before he left. He felt like he was facing a human. With such intelligence, it was no wonder he could become the strongest existence on this grassland. Chu Xiaoye turned around and looked at the river downstream and the ocean that he could not see gradually turned grave. Catherine stood behind him but looked at his figure. Her gaze was as focused as ever and she seemed to be unable to care about anything else. Even if the world was ending, she did not care. As long as she could stay by his side. In the evening. The furious roar of the blue-eyed lion king suddenly came from the neighboring territory. Chu Xiaoye thought that another wandering lion had taken the opportunity to invade. When he arrived with Catherine, the Chino brothers and the two female lions had already been standing at the border for a long time. This time, it was not a wandering lion that invaded. The once majestic and powerful blue-eyed lion king was limping and squatting on the ground, being attacked by his female lions and subordinates. The three lions that had previously been extremely respectful to him were currently treating him, the former king, in the most ferocious and heartless manner. As for the female lions that had previously been loving and respectful to him, they roared at the side to support him. The blue-eyed lion king bared its fangs and squatted on the ground. From his roar, one could feel that he was so angry and desperate. Although this matter seemed cruel and heartless, it was actually something that often happened in a normal pride. If the lion kings in the pride were old and weak, or if they were seriously injured and could no longer resist the wandering lions or protect them, under normal circumstances, they would be jointly chased out by the female lions in the pride. Because he was already useless in the pride and would only waste more food. At this moment, the blue-eyed lion king¡¯s hind legs were injured and its entire body was covered in wounds. Even if it was lucky to survive, it could not recover its former combat strength. Therefore, they started to dislike him. However, this once-powerful king seemed to be unwilling to accept reality. He was unwilling to leave this familiar home and the territory he had protected for so many years. Or he wanted to die here. The three foreign lions that were growing quickly in the mutation wave roared as they attacked from different directions, attacking and biting mercilessly! The blue-eyed lion king could only open its mouth and counterattack helplessly. In the blink of an eye, more wounds appeared on the lion who was already riddled with wounds. Seeing that he was already an arrow at the end of its flight, the fear in the female lions¡¯ hearts towards him had long disappeared. They all went forward to bite him. Chu Xiaoye stood at the border and looked deeply at the bloody and cruel scene in front of him. He could not help but sigh. Although this was a common thing in the animal world, the might of this blue-eyed lion king and the reverence and respect these female lions and lions had for him were still vivid in his mind. This lion king, who had once terrified his enemies and opponents, was actually going to die under the fangs of his lionesses and subordinates today. It was really sad. Chu Xiaoye turned around and looked at Catherine, who was behind him, then at the Chino brothers and the two female lions. He thought to himself, ¡°Will this be the outcome for me in the future?¡± Catherine raised her claws and looked coldly at the Chino brothers and the two female lions. Her meaning was clear. She would dig out the intestines of whoever dared to betray Chu Xiaoye! Chu Xiaoye retracted his gaze and could not bear to see the miserable outcome of his former opponent. He turned around and prepared to leave. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± At this moment, the blue-eyed lion king suddenly roared angrily and bit the mouth of a lion. Then, it struggled to stand up and retreated towards the border. Once he stood up, his tall body, lush burgundy mane, and ferocious face full of scars immediately gave the female lions and lions a great impact. They immediately froze in place, feeling terrified. The lion king¡¯s aura was still there! The blue-eyed lion king bit the lion¡¯s mouth and retreated step by step. When he retreated to the border, he suddenly loosened his teeth and crossed the border, retreating to Chu Xiaoye¡¯s territory. The lion that he let go of had its mouth full of blood and was exceptionally furious. It suddenly roared angrily and pounced at him! ¡°Whoosh!¡± However, just as he crossed the border and before he could land on the ground, Catherine had already rushed up and suddenly pierced his abdomen with her claws. With a whoosh, she cut his stomach open! Chapter 194 - Test subject Lion King Chapter 194: Test subject Lion King ¡°Roar!¡± The lion fell heavily to the ground and let out a miserable and desperate cry. Blood sprayed and internal organs were all over the ground. He only took one step across the border and could not stand up again. His two companions and the female lions immediately stopped in their tracks and stopped in place. They looked at his opened stomach in extreme fear and the ferocious female cub, not daring to take another step forward! The blue-eyed lion immediately pounced on him, bit his neck, and gave him one last blow! After the lion stopped breathing, the blue-eyed lion raised its head and looked calmly at Catherine, as if it was saying, ¡°Alright, you can kill me now.¡± At least, he did not die in the hands of his pride. At least, before he died, he killed a traitor. As a lion king, it was enough to die in the hands of his opponent. Catherine flicked her sharp claws and was about to charge over when Chu Xiaoye suddenly turned around and walked to the side of the blue-eyed lion king, looking at the wounds on his body with a burning gaze. His hind leg was limp and even the bones on his butt were exposed. His back was full of bite wounds and there were also wounds on his abdomen, face, and head. He was seriously injured. Under normal circumstances, it was impossible to survive. However, what if he used his saliva to treat it? From when he was young, his saliva could heal wounds and save many members of the pride of the cold father. Now, as he continued to evolve and become stronger, was his saliva also becoming stronger? Coincidentally, there was a test subject in front of him. If he could save this seriously injured lion king that was about to die, it would mean that his saliva had undergone an even greater change. In the future, it could even be used as a divine pill. When fighting an enemy, he could completely change his method and attack with a more brave and fearless move, without needing to defend at all. Even if he was injured, he had a strong self-healing ability and the magical effect of saliva! At the thought of this, he stopped Catherine from killing this blue-eyed lion king. However, it was impossible for him to lick this lion king. He turned around and looked coldly at the female lions and the two male lions in the opposite territory. Then, he turned around and walked towards the bushes. He believed that even if he gave those fellows a few more guts, they would not dare to trespass his territory again! Catherine followed behind him silently. The blue-eyed lion king was already preparing to close its eyes and wait for death. At this moment, it actually turned around and left. It was very confused. Was this young king not preparing to kill him? The two lions opposite him, who were only a fine line away, and the female lions stood in place, terrified. Even if they saw the two young lions leave, they did not dare to come and kill him. The Chino brothers and the two female lions guarded the border, looking covetously at this prideful pride that had once been extremely strong and now was extremely miserable. The lion¡¯s corpse was still lying there dripping with blood. Do you dare to take a step forward? Back then, when these two female lions full of scars were hungry, they had once sneaked into their territory to hunt and were almost killed by them. They were very afraid of this super pride. Now, they were no longer afraid. Their king had given them extreme pride and confidence! Whoever dared to barge in would be killed without mercy! ¡°Roar!¡± The Chino brothers also stuck out their chests for the first time and roared with dignity at the pride opposite them! The opposite pride immediately trembled in fear and retreated in panic. The Chino brothers were even more pleased with themselves when they saw this scene. Just as they were about to continue roaring under the guise of a tiger, the two female lions slapped them twice and told them to continue patrolling the territory. The Chino brothers were in high spirits. It was not easy for them to be so mighty, but they were actually slapped in front of the blue-eyed lion king by these two women. How could they tolerate this! They immediately bared their fangs and roared, their faces filled with ferociousness. After roaring, they turned around and left to continue patrolling the territory. A good man did not fight with females! One day, they would suppress these two women and teach them a lesson! Just wait and see! Chu Xiaoye returned to the bushes and took out a bloody bladder from the water buffalo¡¯s corpse. He soaked it in the waterhole for a while before filling it with water. He licked it back and forth with his tongue, circled it in his mouth, and spat it out again. A few minutes later, he walked out of the bushes with water in his mouth and walked towards the blue-eyed lion king. The blue-eyed lion king was already lying on the ground in despair. The wounds on its body made it clear that it would not live for long. When he saw the young lion king walk back again, he thought that his death had arrived. However, the other party did not kill him. Instead, he used the thing in his mouth to spray water on his wound, as if he was deliberately teasing him. He felt extremely humiliated. However, he did not resist. Since he was about to die and the other party had helped him before, he should forget it. This territory had once been his. There was no regret in dying here. He slowly closed his eyes. The sun on the distant grassland finally set. Night fell. Perhaps tonight, those carnivores that smelled blood would come and divide his body. Chu Xiaoye left with the empty water bag. Catherine hesitated for a moment and did not follow behind him. Instead, she walked into the grass not far away and lay down. She knew that this lion king was still useful to him. The current lion king could not die yet. She had to watch over him. The night wind was a little cold, bringing with it the salty and humid smell of the distant sea. A crescent moon rose into the night sky. Catherine lay in the grass and raised her head to look at the beautiful starry sky. Images of every night she had spent in the pride of the cold father following him secretly and watching him hunt and practice his skills appeared in her mind. When Chu Xiaoye returned to the bushes and was about to peep at the various animals in the forest, he suddenly realized that the cute violent bear mother and son were confronting the leopard sisters. This was an orchard. Belia and the Belita viewed this place as their territory and did not allow other carnivores to come here to eat. However, the cute violent bear and her son loved to eat this fruit and their tastes were almost the same as theirs. They were all omnivores, were seldom picky about food and liked to eat almost everything. Therefore, the two sides became enemies. The previous few times, it was just a small family quarrel and no major conflicts happened. However, tonight, both sides looked very hot-tempered and did not retreat. They seemed to be preparing to fight. As for the adult leopard couple, they squatted on the tree and did not intend to interfere. Obviously, they wanted their daughters to be strong in battle. At least, they had to learn to protect themselves. They could not always rely on them. Chu Xiaoye realized that the cute mother and son pair did not become tall. Instead, they grew round and looked even fatter. As for the leopard sisters, not only did they grow taller, their four legs also became even more slender and tight. The curves of their bodies looked even more charming than before. When Belia saw him appear, her fierce and overbearing expression immediately turned charming and gentle. The roar in her mouth also turned into the purring of a cat. Chapter 195 - The Leopard Sisters Chapter 195: The Leopard Sisters ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye narrowed his eyes and flicked his claws. If this young leopard dared to challenge his dignity as a lion king again, he did not mind using his golden claws to teach her how to be a qualified leopard! He was not a male leopard! Seeing that his expression was not good, Belia could only stop teasing him. She looked at him resentfully and continued to bare her teeth at the cute violent bear mother and son pair. Belita quickly climbed up the tree. As she climbed, she turned around and roared at Chu Xiaoye. It was as if she was saying, ¡°The big smelly fart is here! The big smelly fart is here!¡± After she climbed to the top of the tree, she lowered her head, bared her fangs, and roared at Chu Xiaoye with a fierce and disdainful look, as if she was saying, ¡°Go away, don¡¯t come over!¡± ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye jumped onto the tree and climbed up. This little leopard was clearly itching for a beating. Otherwise, why would she deliberately provoke him? Then, on the account that they had known each other for so long, he would fulfill her wish! ¡°Roar¡­ Roar¡­¡± Seeing him quickly climb up the tree, Belita was immediately afraid. Her arrogance and disdain from before immediately disappeared. Her watery eyes looked at him pitifully, as if she was saying, ¡°I was wrong. Don¡¯t come over¡­¡± Chu Xiaoye ignored her and passed by her, climbing onto her. Then, he rode on her and raised his claws, slapping her head. ¡°Bang bang bang bang bang!¡± He attacked left and right mercilessly! ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± Belita was furious! ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye slapped her mouth again to make her behave. Belita immediately lowered her head and whimpered, looking pitiful as she said, ¡°I was wrong. Please spare me.¡± Seeing that she was admitting defeat, Chu Xiaoye stepped on her head and climbed down the tree. Belita glared behind him and gritted her teeth in hatred, looking like she would never rest until he died. When he landed on the ground and looked up, Belita instantly lowered her head and put on a terrified look that said, ¡°I won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡± Just as Chu Xiaoye was about to leave, Belia, who was under the tree, immediately bared her fangs and roared at him, as if she was also saying, ¡°The big smelly fart is here! The big smelly fart is here! Scram, don¡¯t come over!¡± As she called out, she even pretended to retreat timidly. Her watery eyes were filled with anticipation as she looked at him. She seemed to be urging, ¡°Come and bully me! Come and bully me! Just like how you treated Belita, bully me fiercely! Don¡¯t pity me!¡± However, Chu Xiaoye was not even interested in looking at her. He turned around and left. Belia immediately trembled in anger. As for fighting the panda and her son, she was immediately not in the mood. She looked up at her younger sister, her eyes filled with jealousy. This little girl from the countryside was more coquettish and knew how to tease. She wanted to play hard to get! She was pretending to be cute and stupid! Hmph! Chu Xiaoye walked out of the bushes and saw Catherine lying in the grass in the distance. She was looking up at the starry sky silently. This posture continued for a long time, and no one knew what she was thinking. When he walked close, the little lioness was still in a daze and was a little distracted. She did not sense his arrival. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s gaze moved and he quietly moved behind her, wanting to test her reaction. ¡°Whoosh!¡± He suddenly jumped onto her back, opened his mouth, and bit her neck. Of course, his teeth only touched her skin and did not use much strength. Catherine suddenly turned around and swung her sharp claws at his face. At the same time, she let out a terrifying roar and opened her mouth to bite! However, when she saw the figure in front of her and smelled a familiar scent, all her actions instantly froze. Chu Xiaoye lay on her and looked at her with lingering fear. If she had not stopped her claw just now, he was not confident enough of his ability to dodge it. The female cub¡¯s speed was terrifying! Catherine lay on her back and looked at him in a daze. She raised her sharp claws stiffly and was about to touch his face. Chu Xiaoye raised his right palm and flicked out his golden claws. He clashed with her claws and stood up with a smile in his eyes. He turned around and walked towards the blue-eyed lion king. He did not know how the lion king was doing. If he could last until tomorrow, there was a high chance of him surviving. When he walked to the side of the blue-eyed lion king, Catherine was still lying in place with her limbs in an attacking state. She was vertical, but she seemed to be petrified and did not move. He had just¡­ pressed against her body¡­ Chu Xiaoye circled the blue-eyed lion king and realized that it seemed to have lost the vigilance an animal should have. It was sleeping very soundly, but its breathing sounded very even. The wounds on its body were no longer bleeding. It seemed that the situation was not very bad. His saliva seemed to have played a big role. Not far away, many dark and gloomy eyes appeared. Carnivores had a sharp nose. Even from afar, they could smell the blood here. However, they paced around the border and clearly smelled the pungent smell left behind by the Chino brothers on the border. Although those two fellows were very cowardly, they were still very useful. At least their scent could save him a lot of trouble. Ordinary carnivores would run far away when they smelled an adult lion. Chu Xiaoye stood beside the blue-eyed lion king and looked calmly at the group of timid wild dogs, like a king looking down at a peasant. The current him was already a true lion king. He had territory, subordinates, and female lions. He had everything he needed. He only lacked fame. Of course, he was still lacking the majestic mane that every lion had to have. That tuft of golden hair looked a little non-mainstream. It was too striking and conspicuous, and it did not match his reserved and low-profile personality. He had always wanted to be a low-key and powerful lion king. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He suddenly opened his mouth and roared at the group of wild dogs not far away. He said arrogantly and domineeringly, ¡°Scram! This is my territory, and you all dare to behave atrociously!¡± The wild dogs immediately dispersed and fled in panic. The blue-eyed lion king beside him was shocked. It raised its head and looked at him in confusion. Chu Xiaoye ignored him and turned around to return to the bushes. He suddenly forgot something. He had not excreted feces and farted for many days. He had to see if the impurities in his body had changed after evolution and the blood rain during this period of time. Perhaps the stench would suddenly become fragrant. When he walked into the bushes, the unwilling Belia immediately secretly followed behind and decided to continue attacking. Chapter 196 - The Catastrophe of the Turtle Pythons! Chapter 196: The Catastrophe of the Turtle Pythons! Late at night, the forest was quiet. It was the time when the mighty and handsome lion king excreted. Chu Xiaoye found a quiet and dense bush and crawled in. He took a deep breath and sank his energy into his dantian, slowly curling his tail. Belia thought that he was going to lie in and sleep. She immediately followed him in and opened her mouth, preparing to twist her butt while caterwauling. In the end¡­ ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± With an explosion, black smoke with a huge airflow suddenly sprayed on her face! The fur on her face and head flew back with a whoosh. Her entire face almost changed shape from the wind! Her mouth was still open stiffly. Black smoke started to drift out of her mouth and nostrils, like an old smoker blowing out smoke rings proficiently. ¡°Bang!¡± She fainted on the ground. Chu Xiaoye was shocked. He turned around and looked at it with a shocked expression. This female leopard came again? However, not only did his fart not smell better, it even smelled worse. It seemed that the heat in his body was still modifying his body. Or, it was refining the air he breathed and the food he ate every day. And these smelly farts were the impurities in those things. Since farts were still smelly, where was the feces? He ignored the unconscious little leopard and continued to excrement. Just as he finished excreting and was about to turn around to look, the roars of the Chino brothers suddenly came from outside the bushes and the grassland near the river. The two brothers were patrolling the territory. Now that they were roaring, they had clearly encountered an enemy. Chu Xiaoye did not dare to hesitate and immediately rushed out of the bushes. Under the bright moonlight. The Chino brothers were roaring at something black on the grass and looked a little afraid. When Chu Xiaoye ran close, he realized that the dark object was a huge turtle nearly two meters long! The huge turtle raised its fat head and opened its mouth, revealing two rows of sharp fangs. It looked rather ferocious. When the Chino brothers raised their claws and prepared to slap, it immediately retracted its neck back into the turtle shell. When the Chino brothers saw that their boss was here, their courage immediately increased! Big Chino continued to roar in front of it, and Little Chino circled behind the giant turtle. He raised his claws and slapped hard at its shell. ¡°Bam!¡± With a crisp sound, the sharp claws seemed to have hit metal. Little Chino was stunned for a moment. Before he could retract his claws, something suddenly jumped out from under the turtle shell and bit his claws! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Little Chino immediately let out a miserable scream and hurriedly swung its claws, wanting to break free! Chu Xiaoye was shocked! The thing that was biting his claws was clearly the head and mouth of another turtle! Right at this moment, another head jumped out from in front of this huge turtle and bit Big Chino¡¯s front leg! Big Chino was shocked, but he did not break free. He also let out a miserable roar, clearly in extreme pain! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye hurriedly rushed over. Golden light flashed from his right claw and he cut off the head that was biting Little Chino! Then, he immediately rushed forward and cut off the head that was biting Big Chino! The Chino brothers finally broke free. At this moment, the huge turtle shell started to sway violently! Then, a black and thick snake suddenly crawled out from inside. As it bled on the ground, it twisted and rolled in pain. It was three meters long! However, it no longer had a head. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s face was filled with shock. He immediately extended his claws and turned the still shaking turtle shell around. There was a big hole behind the turtle shell and there was a very big space inside. The python should be coiled inside. As for this giant turtle, although its limbs were strong and its head and neck looked very thick, its middle body was very small. It actually shared a turtle shell with this python! What had just bitten Little Chino¡¯s claws was not this giant turtle, but the python! Just as Chu Xiaoye was in disbelief, a night wind suddenly brought with it a strong smell of the sea and attacked from the river not far away. He was shocked and looked up. Not far away by the river, there was a black mass of giant turtles crawling towards the grassland! The Chino brothers clearly saw this terrifying scene as well. They immediately let out another roar and informed the two female lions to quickly come and help. An enemy had invaded. Clearly, these things were not the creatures in the river. They had a strong smell of the sea on them. They must have sneaked up from the sea downstream. If there was a sea python like this hiding in every giant turtle¡¯s shell, it would be troublesome. Chu Xiaoye did not dare to hesitate and immediately went forward. When he ran close and saw the scene in front of him, his scalp turned numb. The densely packed giant tortoises were looking up with their fat heads and climbing out of the river. Behind their tortoise shells, black python heads stuck out and they were spitting out their scarlet tongues. They looked strange and terrifying! The invasion of the mutated species of the sea! Chu Xiaoye immediately roared angrily and pounced forward! If this species stepped onto his territory, he would probably never see another creature in his territory. The Chino brothers, who were following behind, immediately rushed up while injured. They roared at the group of giant turtles and waved their claws, trying their best to chase them away. However, the other party was extremely fierce and formed a mighty army. They opened their sharp teeth and let out fierce hissing sounds. Not to mention the Chino brothers, even Chu Xiaoye hurriedly retreated after killing a few. In the river, there were still black giant turtles crawling up. At this moment, the two female lions full of scars also heard the news and came over, roaring angrily. Catherine was like a bolt of lightning as she came behind Chu Xiaoye. When she clawed at the head of a huge turtle, the head suddenly shrank in! Catherine grabbed the turtle¡¯s shell with her claws, but her sharp claws only left a white mark on it. At this moment, the python behind the giant turtle suddenly turned around and bit her. Its dark and thick body suddenly jumped out of the turtle shell! Catherine did not dodge. She grabbed at its open mouth with a whoosh and cut its mouth into two! ¡°Ssss!¡± These giant turtles immediately surged over like a tidal wave! ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± At this moment, the strong male leopard suddenly rushed out of the bushes with his family of three to help. The cute fierce bear and her son also ran out slowly, roaring terrifyingly. Protecting this home was not just the responsibility of the pride! They were also responsible! Chapter 197 - The Battle to Protect Home! Chapter 197: The Battle to Protect Home! ¡°Sss!¡± The pythons hiding in the turtle shell seemed to mind that the giant turtle was too slow. They hissed and climbed out from behind the turtle shell, charging into the bushes. When they were at the sea, they liked all sorts of plants at the bottom of the sea. Now that they had arrived at the grassland, they naturally rushed towards the bushes that were extremely beneficial to them. Inside, they could move freely or climb trees. No one could do anything to them. However, when they left the hard turtle shell, they realized that their terrifying fangs, thick bodies, and black mass did not result in an overwhelming situation. Instead, they died very quickly! ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye swung his claws and instantly cut the three pythons that crawled out of the turtle shell into two. He retreated as he fought, putting the slow-moving giant turtles to the side first and killing only the black pythons that crawled out of the turtle shells. Catherine, who was beside him, did the same. With every swipe of her claws, she could cut open the bodies or heads of those pythons vertically! On the other side, the leopard family of four also jumped agilely and quickly waved their claws, killing the pythons that wanted to rush into the bushes, causing flesh and blood to fly everywhere! The two female lions covered in scars stood beside the Chino brothers. Their attacks were fierce, violent, and they even opened their mouths to bite the heads of the pythons! As for the cute violent bear mother and son pair, they relied on their thick skin, rough flesh and fat bodies. They hugged their heads and quickly rolled on the ground. As they crushed the pythons, they even opened their mouths to eat quickly. They ate the heads of pythons one by one, crunching and biting until blood sprayed. They ate with relish. In less than a moment, the grass was covered in the bloody corpses of those pythons. When the remaining pythons saw this scene, they no longer dared to be anxious. They hurriedly crawled back into the hard turtle shell and let the giant turtles bring them forward slowly. Although these giant turtles were very slow, they were not easy to deal with. Be it Catherine or the leopard family of four, they could not do anything to them. When their sharp claws grabbed them, the giant turtles retracted their heads into the turtle shell. Under their sharp claws, only white marks were left on the hard turtle shells and they became their strongest defensive weapon! Only Chu Xiaoye¡¯s golden claws could cut open the turtle shells and kill the giant turtle and python hiding inside. However, there were too many of them. No matter how fast he was, he could not stop all the giant turtles from advancing. If they were allowed to enter the bushes, those pythons would definitely rush out immediately and flee everywhere. At that time, the dense bushes and those tall trees would become their natural disguise. The creatures inside would be doomed! Therefore, no matter what, he could not let them climb into the bushes. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye suddenly shattered a turtle¡¯s shell with his claw. After killing the giant turtle and python inside, he rushed towards the other giant turtles. The few giant turtles had already forced the leopard family of four to retreat. No matter how they scratched, they could not cut open the hard turtle shell on the giant turtle¡¯s back. ¡°Bam!¡± Chu Xiaoye did not attack the tortoise shells of the few giant turtles again. Instead, he used his claws to grab the edge of the giant tortoise shells and suddenly flipped them up. The few giant tortoises turned around on the spot and lay on the ground. They swung their limbs and struggled with all their might, but they could not flip over anymore. They could only lie in place and struggle helplessly. The leopard family of four was overjoyed when they saw this scene. They also used this method to start dealing with the huge turtle in front of them. Unfortunately, because the turtle¡¯s shell was too heavy and there was also a thick and heavy python hiding inside, other than the strong male leopard who could flip it, the three female leopards did not have the strength to do so. However, the male leopard was very fast. The huge turtles that ran in front of them were all turned upside down by his thick claws! These huge turtles that had been flipped over struggled helplessly for a few times and could only extend their heads. The pythons hiding in them had no choice but to crawl out of their tortoise shells. At this moment, the leopard mother immediately brought her two daughters forward to kill them! In front of Catherine, Chu Xiaoye turned around and saw that a huge turtle had been flipped over. Chu Xiaoye had never doubted the strength of this female cub. After all, she had been a pervert since she was young. Because the bottom of the huge turtle was not as stiff as the turtle shell on it, Catherine used her sharp claws to kill them as she flipped. Soon, her face was splashed with blood, and she looked like a bloody butcher. Although the cute violent bear and her son were fat, they were not weak. They waved their claws repeatedly. After a while, they flipped the huge turtle in front of them and lay there patiently waiting. Once the head of a snake or a giant turtle was revealed, they would bite it down with a crack, and as they chewed blood would spurt out. It was exceptionally cruel. As for the Chino brothers and the two female lions, the brothers worked together and the sisters worked together to flip the giant turtles in front of them up. The Chino brothers seemed to have found the joy of fighting. The more they played, the more excited they became. They even forgot the pain on their legs. Chu Xiaoye saw that the situation seemed to have been effectively controlled and that the group of giant turtles could no longer move forward. He immediately relaxed and focused on killing the enemy. However, right at this moment, the huge turtles that had been flipped over suddenly flipped back and continued to crawl! Chu Xiaoye looked carefully and realized that it was actually those pythons hiding in the turtle shell. They were twisting their heavy bodies and helping the giant turtle flip over. ¡°Roara€¡±¡± At this moment, the Chino brothers, who were having fun, were bitten again! This time, their thighs were bitten by the giant turtle and python. They jumped in pain, but they could not break free. The two female lions hurriedly rushed over and bit the necks of the giant turtle and python! The moment the Chino brothers broke free, they hurriedly limped back in fear. As they retreated, they roared and did not dare to go forward again. The giant turtles turned around and started to shrink their heads as they advanced. Chu Xiaoye looked up and saw that the shore was still dark. His heart turned cold and he continued to kill quickly. There was no other way. He could only kill and retreat. Otherwise, after being surrounded by those things, there would be sharp teeth and ferocious bites everywhere. There would be no way to dodge. These giant turtles seemed to have started to form a formation. They were densely packed and there was almost no gap in the middle. He had just killed a few in front of him when the ones behind him rushed up again. They attacked continuously. Soon, the defence line was broken through and the black mass of the huge turtle army continued forward in armor. Chu Xiaoye looked back and was only ten meters away from the bushes. If this continued, it would be troublesome when this group of giant turtles entered the bushes. The leopard family of four was forced to retreat repeatedly. The cute fierce bear mother and son were surrounded by the giant turtles. Their bodies were covered in wounds that were bitten, but they did not escape. They were still biting the heads of the giant turtles and pythons. The surrounding giant turtles ignored them and crawled past them. The Chino brothers and the two female lions were injured and limped back. Their sharp teeth and claws could not harm these hard tortoise shells, but the teeth of the giant turtles and pythons could bite them ferociously. Therefore, they could only be forced to retreat step by step. Only Chu Xiaoye and Catherine¡¯s defence line was still strong. However, when the huge turtle waves on both sides surged over, to avoid being surrounded in the middle, they could only choose to retreat. Seeing that the bushes behind were getting nearer, the pythons hiding in the giant turtle were extremely excited. They started to bite the giant turtle¡¯s body in the turtle shell, urging them to move faster. The huge turtle felt the pain and could only crawl forward with all its might. ¡°Boom!¡± Right at this moment, it was like a thunderclap was heard. The ground trembled and all things lost their color! Not far away, a group of animals that were like small mountains swung their big ears and let out rumbling sounds as they ran over majestically! It was a huge herd of hundreds of super elephants! Under the lead of a leading elephant, the huge super elephant herd swung its long nose and ran over with a murderous aura. The ground they stepped on rumbled and they instantly crushed the black mass of giant turtles at the far side! The turtle and python inside the turtle shell saw Hades! The super elephants immediately split up and enveloped all the giant turtles on the grass under their thick and heavy elephant feet, starting to massacre them! In a moment, hundreds of giant turtles died on the spot. The pythons hiding inside could not escape in time and were badly mutilated. Even those who escaped died on the spot under those terrifying elephant feet! Blood splashed everywhere and flesh flew everywhere. The turtle shell that was as hard as iron seemed to be playing music at this moment. It let out continuous cracking sounds! The remaining giant turtles were immediately terrified. They hurriedly turned around and fled towards the river! The pythons hiding in them also crawled out of the turtle shell in fear and fled in panic! However, they were already too far away from the river, and the range of the super elephant herd was too wide. They ran very quickly, and before the pythons could crawl a few meters away, they were crushed into meat paste! The members of this super elephant pack were almost twice the size of ordinary elephants. They were even larger than the elephants Chu Xiaoye had seen in the herd last time and ran very quickly. Clearly, these were the largest animals on land and had started to evolve and mutate. When Chu Xiaoye saw this group of terrifying big fellows charging over with rolling thunder, he hurriedly retreated to the edge of the bushes with Catherine and the others, afraid that these fellows would go crazy from killing and even kill them. Elephants had always been docile. Even for carnivores, they would not take the initiative to attack and would often take the initiative to help some animals in trouble. This time, they had mobilized in groups and killed crazily. Clearly, they had come for this group of marine creatures. As the big brothers of the grassland, they naturally could not ignore the invasion of the sea species. The elephant herd formed a formation and started to trample and chase, wanting to kill every giant turtle and the python inside. In a moment, the grass that had just been black became the color of meat and blood! Under the constant running and trampling of this super elephant herd, there was almost no complete corpse or intact turtle shell on the entire grassland! The Chino brothers and the two female lions were dumbfounded. The leopard family of four at the side were also frightened by the terrifying lethality of this super elephant herd. ¡°Mooa€¡±¡± Right at this moment, a cry suddenly sounded from the elephant herd. Then, a tall and fat little elephant swung its nose and ran out of the elephant group. Its two slaps trembled quickly, and it looked extremely excited. Or he looked like he was addicted to smoking! She rushed towards Chu Xiaoye! Behind her were two huge female elephants. Even if Chu Xiaoye stood in the distance and watched, he still had to look up. The current little elephant was more than a size larger than before and was extremely fat. It looked strong and comical, but when it ran, it was much faster than before and did not seem to be struggling at all. Seeing this little elephant run over with two huge female elephants, the leopard family of four turned around and ran. The two female lions covered in scars were even more frightened and wanted to escape. They turned around and saw that their young king was still standing in place. They could only stop in place and tremble in fear. At this moment, the Chino brothers beside them were extremely pleased and excited. They immediately raised their heads and stuck out their chests, standing in front of them to show that they were not afraid at all. The might and courage of a lion seemed to finally be revealed in them at this moment! The two female lions looked at the two brothers, their eyes filled with shock and confusion. When did these two fellows, who had always been timid, become so bold? The Chino brothers looked at them with even more pride. They immediately took the initiative to run towards the little elephant with fawning expressions. This was their big sister along the way! However, just as they ran in front of the little elephant, they saw it swing its nose and slap them away! The Chino brothers¡¯ weight now was at least 700 kilograms. Now, they were sent flying by the little elephant¡¯s nose. From this, it could be seen that this big, fat, little elephant had already evolved to a very abnormal level! The Chino brothers fell to the ground in a sorry state, but they did not dare to be angry, nor did they dare to lie still, afraid that they would be trampled into meat paste by the two huge female elephants behind the little elephant. They hurriedly got up and fled to the side of the female lions, looking dejected. The little elephant swung its tail and hurriedly rushed in front of Chu Xiaoye. It looked down at him and flapped its big ears excitedly. Its thick and long nose could not wait to reach behind his butt and it was so excited that its entire body was trembling. He seemed to be saying, ¡°Brother! Fart! Hurry up and fart! I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± Chu Xiaoye did not stand on ceremony and slapped her nose! The little elephant immediately swung its nose to the right and slapped the faces of the Chino brothers, who had just returned from escaping. They staggered and fell to the ground again. The two brothers lay on the ground with confused expressions. The little elephant continued to extend its nose behind Chu Xiaoye¡¯s butt and fanned its ears. It let out a begging voice, as if it was saying, ¡°Brother! As long as you quickly start farting, you can slap me however you want!¡± The Chino brothers immediately trembled and hurriedly got up, hiding far away. Chapter 198 - The Crisis of the Cold Fathers pride! Chapter 198: The Crisis of the Cold Father¡¯s pride! ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± With an explosion, black smoke surged. However, before this black smoke could spread, it was sucked into the fat girl¡¯s nose and she savored it slowly. She narrowed her eyes, raised her nose, and flapped her ears gently, looking like she was extremely enjoying it. Belia, who was standing not far away, was stunned when she saw this scene. She had just fainted from this fellow¡¯s fart previously. It was so incredibly smelly that no stench could compare to it! ¡°Boom!¡± Under the lead of the elephant, the elephant herd trampled all the giant turtles into meat paste before walking to the river and roaring at the downstream, as if they were demonstrating and warning. After the fat girl finished smoking, she was called back by the elephant herd and left reluctantly. The way he looked back every three steps before leaving seemed to be saying, ¡°Brother, prepare the cigarettes well. Don¡¯t lose them. I¡¯ll come back again.¡± Chu Xiaoye ignored her and looked at the turtle shell fragments and corpses all over the grass. He suddenly felt a little tired. Ever since he owned this territory, battles had never stopped. All sorts of enemies appeared one after another. This grassland was far from how calm it was when he first came here. It was even more chaotic and cruel than the grassland on the other side of the mountain range. However, since he had chosen this place, he had to persevere. Although he was a little tired, he had gained a lot. In all sorts of battles, he was growing quickly. The current him was far from what the young male cub back then could compare to. The Chino brothers let out painful cries. Clearly, the wounds bitten by the giant turtles and pythons were tormenting them in pain. The leopard family of four was clearly injured too. As for the cute violent bear and her son, they relied on their thick skin and rough flesh to roll in the huge turtle herd. The wounds on their bodies were dense. Chu Xiaoye returned to the bushes and took out the bladder that he had taken out of the water buffalo¡¯s body. He started to drink water and rinse his mouth. Then, he poured it on their wounds one by one. This was very time-consuming. He looked at the waterhole. If he evolved even more one day, could he directly rinse his mouth in this waterhole and turn all the water in the pit into spirit pills to heal wounds? Then, he would let his injured companions jump down one by one to take a bath and apply the medicine. Wouldn¡¯t that save a lot of trouble? This was not a fool¡¯s dream. When he evolved enough, there might really be such a possibility. Perhaps a fart could send a group of water buffaloes flying! He still had to have a dream. What if he realized it? After finishing all the work, the sky was about to turn bright. When he walked out of the bushes and prepared to see the blue-eyed lion king, he saw that it was no longer in place and no one knew where it went. Chu Xiaoye walked over quickly. He did not see any signs of fighting on the ground, nor did he see any fresh blood. Clearly, the lion king left by itself. It seemed that his saliva had become even more powerful after his body evolved. A ray of light lit up on the distant horizon. The morning sun soon rose. After fighting for a night, he was exhausted. Chu Xiaoye returned to the bushes, climbed up the Baobab tree, and quickly fell asleep. The grass near the river was filled with the flesh of giant turtles and pythons. Soon, it attracted groups of vultures and wild dogs. The crocodiles in the river also smelled the smell of blood. They climbed up and started to wolf down the food. Golden sunlight shone into the bushes and shone on the golden fur on Chu Xiaoye¡¯s neck. Catherine lay on another tree beside him and stared blankly, not feeling sleepy at all. At the same time. On the other side of the mountain. The once withered grassland was now green. The forest behind the pride of the cold father seemed to have gone crazy. In just a month, it was lush, tall, and dense, like a primitive forest. The river at the foot of the hill also recovered its former life and rippled. The grass on the grassland was already lusher than in the past. The animals that had migrated back also became very tall and strong. The members of the pride of the cold father also changed. They were more than a size larger than before. The mane on the cold father¡¯s neck started to blacken. His tall and strong body looked extremely intimidating. Its huge head and cold face looked dignified without being angry. A random roar could scare the herbivores away. Aisha and the other female lions also became taller, stronger, and more united. The two young cubs, Qiqi and Nunu, had also grown up a lot. They were lively and active, playing everywhere, and often bullied their nanny and bodyguard Pit. Pit was already fat and healthy. Its fur was dark and dark like a strong and fierce wild boar. The two fangs at the corner of its mouth were like two curved blades, thick and sharp! However, in front of these two young cubs, he could only be chased and beaten. Every time the two young cubs crawled into the bushes at the back and played, he would follow closely behind to protect them. One time, in the bushes at the back, he encountered a hungry wild wolf that wanted to attack the two young cubs. He jumped out of the grass and knocked the wild wolf that could not escape in time to the ground. Then, he used the fangs at the corner of his mouth to stab fiercely into the stomach of the wild wolf! In the end, he raised his mouth and picked the wolf, jumping around the bushes until he hurt the other party to death. The two young cubs followed behind him, looking very excited. Because of this matter, after Maya returned from hunting, she specially rewarded him with a warthog leg. Seeing his trembling appearance, the female lion realized that he was not a lion but a warthog. After spending so much time together, the members of the pride had already treated him as a member of the pride. They would occasionally forget his identity and invite him to eat meat, making him feel very helpless. Today, the pride went out to hunt again. He stayed at home to look after Qiqi and Nunu. He would not let this cub go too far from the pride¡¯s camp, because he had dug many caves in the camp. When he encountered other carnivores attacking, he could let the two cubs hide quickly. The cold father was patrolling the territory. Aisha brought the female lions and hunted on the grassland. Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei followed behind. Now, they had already become the most powerful hunters in the pride. Any herbivore, even a water buffalo, could not escape their claws. Little Curly Tail was already larger than his mother and his limbs looked extremely strong. The tail curled behind him was his most obvious mark. They saw a group of gnus and were about to sneak over when the cold father¡¯s roar suddenly came from the distant border. From the sounds, there should be enemies invading. Under normal circumstances, this invading enemy was resolved by the lion king in the pride. He would either retreat, be defeated, or flee in battle. However, in the pride of the cold father, they had long changed this rule. When they heard the cold father¡¯s roar, Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei rushed over immediately. The female lions, who were about to hunt, immediately abandoned their prey and ran over without hesitation. Under Chu Xiaoye¡¯s influence, they had already subtly united beside the cold father. When they encountered enemies, they would advance and retreat together. Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei were very fast. In a moment, they had already rushed to the border. At this moment, their father, the tall and mighty king, was roaring at the two spotted hyenas to let them leave their territory! However, the two spotted hyenas were extremely bold. Not only did they not leave immediately, but they also bared their fangs and let out provocative roars. When the cold father pounced angrily, the two spotted hyenas reacted extremely quickly and immediately jumped to the side. Then, they pounced at him from the left and right. The cold father immediately turned around and pounced at the hyena on the right, but the hyena quickly dodged. The cold father could only turn around and continue to roar at them. Little Curly Tail could tell from the cold father¡¯s roar that he seemed to be afraid of the two spotted hyenas. This should not be happening. His father had once faced more than twenty spotted hyenas without fear and rushed up to bite the other party¡¯s queen to death. Now, there were only two of them. Why was he afraid? When Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei ran close, they realized that there were already three hyenas¡¯ corpses lying on the ground. Clearly, their father had already bitten three to death. However, their father seemed to be injured too. His wounds were badly mutilated and he was bleeding. What surprised Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei even more was that the remaining two hyenas¡¯ eyes were scarlet like blood, demonic and sinister! Little Curly Tail came to the cold father¡¯s side and suddenly realized that the wound on his back was caused by sharp claws and not the teeth of a spotted hyena. His heart skipped a beat. He immediately looked at the two scarlet-eyed hyenas in front of him and realized that their feet revealed sharp claws that were like those of a cat! He was shocked and thought that he had seen wrongly. He looked at it again. However, those two sharp claws flickered with a cold luster under the sun and were exceptionally striking! They bared their fangs and looked even sharper! This was definitely not an ordinary hyena! To not escape under the deterrence of an adult lion and fight ferociously instead, this was definitely not the courage and strength a hyena should have! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Little Curly Tail flicked his sharp claws and revealed a grave expression. His tail that was curled behind him started to sway gently. No matter what they were, as long as they dared to invade their territory and hurt his family, they only had two paths to take! One was a dead end, and the other was a dead end! ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± He and Mei Mei were like two bolts of lightning that charged forward in unison! Chapter 199 - The Lion Kings Submission Chapter 199: The Lion King¡¯s Submission ¡°Chi!¡± Little Curly Tail¡¯s sharp claws cut open the hyena¡¯s open mouth and extended behind its neck to its tail! He stopped behind the hyena. The hyena roared and turned around. It looked at him with scarlet eyes and suddenly lowered its chin. Blood flowed out of the cut the sharp claw made! A mangled wound appeared on its mouth to its tail! However, it did not scream or escape. There seemed to be no fear in its blood-like eyes. It still pounced forward. Little Curly Tail was stunned for a moment. He suddenly turned around and swung his tail like a divine dragon. The curled tail behind him suddenly straightened and slapped his face, sending him flying. On the other side. Mei Mei had already cut open the hyena¡¯s abdomen and its intestines flowed out. However, the hyena still pounced at her ferociously. The two spotted hyenas no longer seemed to be in pain or fear. Even though they were injured, they still attacked crazily. While Little Curly Tail sent the hyena flying, he followed closely. Just as he landed, he bit its throat! The hyena struggled for a while before it completely stopped breathing. As for the hyena whose stomach had been cut by Mei Mei, blood flowed all over the ground as it died from shock. Although the two hyenas had been killed, Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei still had lingering fear. They had never seen such hyenas. Be it personality or appearance, they were greatly different from ordinary hyenas. Little Curly Tail looked up at the grassland outside the border. Now, animals had mutated and plants were growing crazily. The entire grassland seemed to be in chaos. He wondered if his brother was okay. He could not feel at ease without his brother around. Three days later, rain fell again. The rainwater turned into a normal color this time and only lasted for two days. Chu Xiaoye paid attention to the river at all times. The river water flowed peacefully, and no more riverbed flowed out. No strange sea creatures attacked again. On this day. Just as Chu Xiaoye was resting on the Baobab tree, the roars of the Chino brothers suddenly came from the border. Then, the roars of the Jiela sisters also sounded. Chu Xiaoye immediately rushed over with Catherine. It turned out that when the neighboring pride was chasing a strong water buffalo, they had broken into their territory. The Chino brothers, who were patrolling the territory, immediately issued an alarm. When Chu Xiaoye and Catherine arrived, the Chino brothers and Jiela were roaring at the pride formed by three lions and more than ten female lions. The territory could not be trespassed and sovereignty could not be violated! At this moment, even the always timid Chino brothers were roaring angrily and not backing down. The territory of this pride bordered their territory and the territory of the blue-eyed lion king. It belonged to another super pride. Chu Xiaoye and Catherine had seen the three lions and ten-over female lions. Last time, Catherine trespassed their territory to hunt and killed two female lions and disfigured a male lion. In the end, Chu Xiaoye brought her back. The two sides had already become enemies. This pride was only a branch of the super pride and was stationed at the border all year round. Now, he suddenly barged in, probably not just to accidentally barge in while hunting. Chu Xiaoye looked at them carefully and immediately understood. The three lions and ten-over female lions had also mutated in the rain. Their bodies were now taller and stronger than before. Therefore, they wanted to take revenge? One of the lions had half its face covered in scars and looked ferocious. At this moment, he was staring at Catherine with hatred. Clearly, he still remembered how she disfigured him that day. Seeing that Chu Xiaoye and Catherine had arrived, the Chino brothers roared even louder, looking like they were ready to pounce on them and risk their lives. The three lions looked at them and saw that they were also tall and strong. Thinking of the abnormal strength of this young lion and the female cub that day, they immediately felt a little guilty. The female lions behind them relied on the fact that they had many members and became much stronger. They were not afraid and continued to bare their fangs, roaring and unwilling to retreat. Their two sisters were killed by Catherine. Therefore, they had to take revenge on this ferocious lioness cub today! Catherine did not look at them. Instead, she turned around and looked at her king. Chu Xiaoye narrowed his eyes and was about to take the initiative to attack and teach them a lesson when a low growl suddenly came from the grassland not far away! Then, the tall and majestic blue-eyed lion king rushed over aggressively with a pride formed by more than twenty lions and female lions! His thick wine-red mane and huge and strong body all displayed his ferocious and powerful aura as a lion king! They crossed the border and entered Chu Xiaoye¡¯s territory. Then, they came to Chu Xiaoye¡¯s side and bared their fangs at the pride next door, letting out a deafening roar. The three lions and more than ten female lions in the neighboring territory immediately peed their pants in fear. They did not hesitate anymore and immediately turned around and fled! They were stationed at the border all year round and naturally knew this blue-eyed lion king. This blue-eyed lion king was an existence on the same level as their king. Its strength was extremely terrifying and was definitely not something they could provoke. And the other party¡¯s super pride was even stronger than their entire pride. However, they never would have thought that this super pride was actually in cahoots with this pride! No wonder that female cub and male cub dared to be so bold! However, what they did not expect was that after they left, the huge and famous blue-eyed lion king actually lowered its noble head and chose to submit to the young lion in front of so many subordinates. For a powerhouse who had been famous for a long time, only a stronger person could make them submit willingly. To the blue-eyed lion king, the young lion king in front of him was not only stronger, he had also saved his life and the lives of his children! The twenty-over lions following behind him formed a pack. There were only eight adult female lions, and the rest were his children. That night, after he was treated by this young lion king, when the sky was about to brighten, he suddenly felt that his wound was no longer so painful. He immediately left without saying goodbye and returned to his territory to find the pride. Because he knew that once he died, the adult lions in the pride would kill his children. Fortunately, he returned in time. Before the lions could attack, he killed them with lightning speed. He occupied the pride again. At the same time, he chased away the ten-over female lions that had betrayed him, leaving only the eight adult female lions that had been taking care of the cubs in the camp. After a few days of recuperation, the wounds on his body had already recovered. What surprised him and made him thankful was that the wounds on his legs had healed and he was no longer limping. Ever since his hind leg was broken, he thought that he would be a cripple for the rest of his life. Unexpectedly, he actually revived from the dead overnight and healed his leg. Therefore, he was not only respectful of this young king¡¯s strength, but also grateful. Without him, he and his children would have long lost their lives. Therefore, he decided to bring the pride and submit to this young king and give him all the territory. Today, when he heard the roars of the Chino brothers and knew that an enemy had invaded, he rushed over with the pride without hesitation and prepared to fight. Of course, he would be a little unwilling to give up the throne. However, he knew that the grassland was undergoing a huge change. There would be more and more experts like him in the future. Only a lion that was stronger and had more room to grow could protect this territory and his pride. And this young lion in front of him was the best choice! He had to recognize reality. However, he was still a little uneasy. Would this young king, like other lions, kill the young cubs after occupying the pride? Therefore, before submitting, he had to understand this problem. This time, he brought the young cubs over to see their reaction. The blue-eyed lion king lowered its head to express its submission. At the same time, it was secretly observing this young lion king to see if he was willing to let his children survive. If he was unwilling, he would rather abandon his territory and leave with the cubs. In the past, he would definitely not give up his territory and survival for the sake of cubs. But now, he already had many more feelings for his family in his heart. Before the storm, these feelings were even clearer. He would never watch helplessly as his children died miserably in front of him. The atmosphere seemed a little awkward. Chu Xiaoye looked at him but did not accept his submission. Instead, he raised his head and looked at the female lions and young cubs behind him. Those young cubs could not be considered cubs anymore. The youngest was even larger than Catherine. The oldest, a young male lion, had inherited his father¡¯s size. He was larger than the Chino brothers, but only two years old. Most of these young cubs were more than a year old and were older than Chu Xiaoye. Chu Xiaoye looked at the eight female lions again. They were all strong, tall, and strong. He knew that once he accepted this pride, these female lions and young lions would be his in the future. He could do whatever he wanted with them. However, now was not the time. He had to bring Little Curly Tail and the others over first before continuing to expand the pride. Otherwise, once he was injured or fell into a dangerous situation, these strong young lions would immediately become the most unstable factor. Just like that night the blue-eyed lion king was suddenly attacked by its pride. Animals¡¯ loyalty was the most unreliable! Furthermore, he had saved the blue-eyed lion king, not this group of young and impulsive lions. How could they suddenly become subordinates after being master willingly? This territory was theirs to begin with. Therefore, Chu Xiaoye would not consider these for the time being. He growled and looked at the blue-eyed lion king in front of him, letting him bring his pride back to his territory. The blue-eyed lion king raised its head and looked at him in surprise, clearly in disbelief. He had come to surrender, bringing with him a strong pride and a vast and fertile territory. Shouldn¡¯t this young lion king be extremely excited and accept it without hesitation? ¡°Roara€¡±¡± Seeing that he was still not leaving, the sisters immediately roared and walked over, glaring at him fiercely. Catherine flicked her claws with a cold gaze. This was their territory! As long as their king did not welcome them, no one could dream of staying! Chu Xiaoye looked at the young lions. There were lions and female lions inside. They had blue eyes, were big, and had very good genes. At this moment, their gazes were wild and unruly. They looked angrily at the roaring sisters, as if they were preparing to pounce on them and bite them at any time. Obviously, they did not respect this weak pride, nor were they willing to become servants like their father. The two-year-old young male lion had a sparse burgundy mane on his neck. Just like his father, he was mighty and strong. At this moment, he bared his fangs and looked fiercely at the sisters, roaring provocatively. However, as he growled, his father, the blue-eyed lion king, had already turned around and pounced over. He suddenly slapped him on the head and slapped him to the ground with a bang! He bared his fangs, shocked and angry, but did not dare to resist. The blue-eyed lion king swung its claws and was merciless. It slapped him in the face and roared angrily, as if it was teaching him to shut up! The young lion¡¯s face was covered in blood. He could only close his mouth in fear, but he looked at Chu Xiaoye with even more hatred. He did not understand why his father lowered his head to this country bumpkin who was even weaker than him! No matter how powerful the other party was, how could he resist their pride? When the blue-eyed lion king turned around and walked towards Chu Xiaoye, the young lion got up from the ground and continued to bare its fangs at Chu Xiaoye, its eyes filled with resentment and provocation. It was as if he was saying, ¡°Kid! Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m afraid of you just because you have my father¡¯s support! Come over if you have the ability. Let¡¯s fight?¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± A figure suddenly jumped out from behind Chu Xiaoye and passed by the blue-eyed lion king, pouncing on the young lion! The blue-eyed lion king was shocked. It hurriedly turned around to stop him, but with a ¡°chi¡±, the figure had already flashed past his eldest son! Before the young lion could react, he suddenly felt a chill in his abdomen. He did not even feel any pain. A stream of blood shot out of his abdomen with a puff! Then, with a whoosh, the internal organs in his stomach fell out! He stood frozen in place, twisting his neck and lowering his head. He looked blankly at the large patch of blood on the ground and the intestines in the pool of blood. ¡°Bam!¡± He fell to the ground, his eyes wide open in death. Catherine slowly turned her head and looked at the other young lions. Her sharp right claw was still stained with scarlet blood. Chapter 200 - Subduing the Lion King Chapter 200: Subduing the Lion King At this moment! All the lions in this pride, be it the young lions or the eight adult female lions, were terrified! This terrifying female cub was not only ferocious, but also had such terrifying strength! Even their king could not react! That speed and those movements were definitely not something they could resist! The young lions, who had been arrogant and provocative just now, felt their hearts turn cold. They trembled and lowered their heads, not even having the courage to look at this female cub. In the animal world, all kindness was not worth mentioning. All kindness and gentleness would be considered weak and useless. Only by being strong and ruthless could they obtain respect and fear! At this moment, after Catherine opened the stomach of the young lion without any warning, this once famous super pride instantly quietened down. No one dared to bare their fangs and roar. In fact, he did not even dare to show the anger in his eyes. They trembled in fear. The blue-eyed lion king looked at his eldest son with heartache, but did not show any dissatisfaction. He knew that the dignity of the lion king was inviolable. Furthermore, the young lion king in front of him had saved his life and his family. His eldest son deserved it! He did not look at the corpse again, but looked at the young lion king in front of him, hoping that he could accept his pride. Chu Xiaoye looked at the young lions. Now, they all lowered their heads, trembling in fear, respectful and polite. Compared to their arrogance and unwillingness just now, they were like two different things. Chu Xiaoye looked at the cold lioness cub again and could not help but sigh inwardly. This girl¡¯s adoption was worth it. Many a time, some things had to be resolved by force. Although this move to kill the chicken to warn the monkeys was a little cruel and overbearing, it was very important to him, who had just established his territory and needed a reputation. Be it this pride or the blue-eyed lion king, after seeing Catherine¡¯s attitude, they knew clearly that although their pride had few members and the lion king was very young, they were not to be trifled with! At this moment, the attitude of the blue-eyed lion king, the female lions, and the young lions had already indicated that Catherine¡¯s actions were very correct. Chu Xiaoye did not refuse openly. Instead, he raised his gaze and looked at their territory. His meaning was obvious. ¡°I can accept you, protect you, and help you defeat strong enemies. However, you have to be loyal to me. Furthermore, you have to return to your territory and guard that territory well.¡± This was called dividing the land and governing it. The large territory over there still needed them to patrol and manage it. They would still live there. If they encountered an invincible enemy, he would bring the pride over to help fight. However, normally, these two territories were still separated. They could not barge in without permission. This was actually the method many super prides were using. The territory of many super prides was too big, so they were divided into a few small prides. Each pride occupied a territory and divided the entire territory into a few small territories. Usually, they could not invade each other. They would only gather together again when the pride encountered great suffering. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s current territory did not lack anything and his members were just right. He did not want a large group of lions around him all day. Furthermore, he needed to observe the loyalty of this pride. The blue-eyed lion king was clearly a little puzzled, but he did not ask for anything more. He immediately lowered his head to express his agreement. Then, he did not stay any longer. He turned around, lowered his head, picked up the young lion¡¯s corpse, and left quickly with the pride. Catherine put away her claws and looked at her king. Had his great ambition already started? The strong blue-eyed lion king was indeed a good helper. She believed that his great dream would definitely be realized! Just as she was looking at him with a burning gaze, he had already arrived in front of her. He raised his claws and rubbed her head to show his appreciation, as if he was praising her. ¡°Girl, you did well! What reward do you want?¡± Catherine lowered her head in a reserved manner, her heart filled with happiness and anxiety. She hesitated for a moment and was about to express her wish to follow him forever when she saw him grin and aim his butt at her. It was as if he was saying, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll reward you with a big fart!¡± Catherine¡¯s expression froze. Chu Xiaoye swung his tail and slapped her face before leaving. ¡°I was just teasing you!¡± He seemed to be saying this. Catherine also grinned like him and immediately followed him. Her tail swayed gently behind her, and her heart felt as sweet as if she had eaten honey. The Chino brothers stood in place and looked at them in a daze. The sisters suddenly went forward and slapped them. They bared their teeth at them and let them continue to patrol the territory. The Chino brothers immediately flew into a rage. After roaring angrily at the female lions, they immediately turned around and left to patrol the territory. Now, their territory was not just this. The territory of the blue-eyed lion king over there was theirs! They could pee, hunt, and even seduce the female lions. With the fame of their boss and big sister, who dared to do anything to them? However, that would show that they had no manners and rules. They would embarrass their boss. Forget it, they should patrol this territory for the time being. Thinking of how they almost starved to death on the road and shamelessly followed their boss all the way here, they felt that they had a special vision and were especially brave and smart! As for the two smelly female lions, how could they compare to them? When they lived and died with their boss, no one knew where those two fellows were! In Boss¡¯s heart, they were the ones in front! If not for the fact that those two women worked hard every day hunting, they would have long slapped them and sent them to the other side of the mountain to eat feces! Hmph! ¡°Boom a€¡±¡± An explosion suddenly sounded in the sky! The previously clear sky turned dark in the blink of an eye. The Chino brothers were shocked. At this moment, a huge snow eagle suddenly swooped down from the black cloud and circled above their heads, letting out a loud cry. They had seen this snow eagle. It seemed to bea€| the messenger of the super huge white lion! ¡°Roara€¡±¡± The Chino brothers immediately turned around and roared at the bushes to inform their king. In the sky, dark clouds soon covered the sky and a strong wind attacked. Was something big going to happen? Chapter 201 - The Summoning of the Snow Mountain Chapter 201: The Summoning of the Snow Mountain The mission came. As the youngest king of this grassland, Chu Xiaoye was the last to receive the notice. Under the snow mountain at the upstream of the river, the sea creatures invaded again! Once those things broke through the barrier of the snow mountain, they would follow the river and invade the entire grassland majestically. At that time, all the creatures on the grassland would be doomed. Therefore, the animals on the grassland had the responsibility to stop the enemy and prevent them from breaking through the border of the snow mountain. The snow mountains bordered the sea. Due to the complicated terrain, the foot of the glacier extended into the depths of the sea. There were hidden reefs and islands everywhere, and it was easy to hide ashore. Therefore, almost all the sea creatures invaded from there. At the end of the grassland here, although it was also bordered by the sea, it was filled with steep cliffs and only a river could pass through. Because the crocodiles were stationed there all year round and looked down on the favorable terrain, they could see the ocean clearly. Therefore, very few sea creatures would sneak in from here. Hence, the snow mountain became the most dangerous and most important barrier of the grassland. The White Lions had been stationed there since ancient times to guard the grassland territory and stop the invasion of marine life. Furthermore, they were huge and strong, so they naturally became the true kings of the grassland. To them, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Their race had existed until now, and almost every generation¡¯s responsibility was to resist the enemies of the sea and protect this grassland. The emperor guarded the country, and the king died protecting society. Every generation of their kings and descendants would gradually grow old in battle with the sea creatures, die from injuries, or die in battle. Therefore, the animals on the grassland were willing to listen to their call and fight side by side with them. When the snow eagle brought news that Chu Xiaoye needed to go to the snow mountain to help defend against the enemy, Chu Xiaoye did not hesitate and immediately set off with Catherine. As for the territory, he would leave it to the Chino brothers to guard. This would also be the best opportunity to test the loyalty of the neighboring pride of blue-eyed lions. Dark clouds covered the sky and thunder rumbled. Before long, the rain poured. The snow eagle flapped its wings and flew at a low altitude. Chu Xiaoye and Catherine braved the rain and jumped over the river, running towards the snow mountain. To maintain their strength, they could not run too fast. The snow eagle on his head did not urge him. Only when the sky turned dark did they arrive at the high platform where hundreds of beasts had once gathered. The dozens of majestic and powerful white lions back then gave Chu Xiaoye a huge impact and shock. He did not understand that there was actually such a king in this world that made herbivores and carnivores submit to him. Now, it seemed that they could indeed be called the true kings of the grassland. The true king was crowned not only because of his strength, but also because he could shoulder the great responsibility of protecting the grassland and protecting all the animals on the grassland to continue reproducing! The rain did not stop. Mud splashed on the grass. The snow eagle brought Chu Xiaoye and Catherine and continued traveling. Chu Xiaoye turned around and looked at the female cub behind him. Seeing that she was following behind silently, he thought of how she had come to find him alone after trudging through the mountains and rivers. He thought of how she had helped him kill the enemy and stabilize his throne during this period of time, doing everything silently. At this moment, looking at her miserable appearance under the rain, he was a little moved. Back then, he had secretly fed her food out of pity and saved her life. He did not expect that she would grow to become his most reliable assistant now. It seemed that it was not all bad that he did not lose his humanity back then. Some animals still knew how to be grateful. ¡°Roara€¡±¡± Just as they were running in the rain, they suddenly heard a roar in front of them. When Chu Xiaoye and Catherine ran close, they realized that a pride was attacking a male leopard. The male leopard was weak and was baring its fangs, leaning against a rock and letting out a fierce and trembling roar. Five tall lions surrounded him and teased him. Chu Xiaoye recognized at a glance that this male leopard was the father of the female leopard. He also knew three of the five lions. It was the pride next door to them. They had trespassed his territory and been frightened away by the blue-eyed lion king. He did not expect them to appear here. Obviously, they were related to the summoning of the snow mountain. There were no snow eagles above them. Clearly, they were already familiar with the path to the snow mountain and did not need to lead the way. This also made the male leopard, who was traveling alone, encounter danger. When Chu Xiaoye ran close with Catherine, the five lions immediately discovered them. Three of the lions were stunned at first, then overjoyed. The lion that was disfigured by Catherine immediately roared angrily and told his companions that these two bastards were the fellows who trespassed their territory and killed their lionesses! When enemies come face to face, their eyes blaze with hatred! The five lions immediately abandoned the male leopard and surrounded Chu Xiaoye and Catherine aggressively. At this moment, not far away, an even taller and stronger lion walked over with a group of female lions. The five lions immediately turned around and growled at the lion, as if they were saying something, their attitudes especially respectful. Obviously, this strong lion with three scars on its face and its mane almost covering its entire body was their king. Chu Xiaoye and Catherine had seen this scar-faced lion king before, but they had never fought it. Back then, Catherine accidentally trespassed into their territory and was chased by them with their pride until they caught up to the bushes. They only left angrily because of the overflowing river water. In the recent conflicts with them, this scar-faced lion king was not present. Clearly, it was patrolling elsewhere in the territory. Now that they had encountered each other on the way to the snow mountain, both sides clearly did not expect it. ¡°Roara€¡±¡± The lion that had been disfigured by Catherine immediately roared ferociously, hoping that his king could uphold justice for him and the dead lioness. The scar-faced lion king walked out of the crowd and looked down at Chu Xiaoye and Catherine. Its mighty and strong body and peerless aura formed a sharp contrast to the five lions beside it. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Catherine took a step forward and walked to Chu Xiaoye¡¯s side, flicking her sharp claws. The scar-faced lion king looked at her coldly. Just as he was about to give the order, the loud cry of the snow eagle suddenly came from above. The scar-faced lion king was stunned. It raised its head and looked at the snow eagle. Then, it lowered its head to look at the two young lions in front of it, its eyes filled with confusion. Obviously, he could not understand why the adults on the snow mountain would summon the two little fellows over. Furthermore, they actually let the Snow Eagle Messenger personally lead the way. It seemed that these two daring little fellows still had some ability. However, since they dared to trespass his territory, kill his lionesses, and hurt his subordinates, they had to pay the price! He was not a king that anyone could bully! Of course, now was not the time to take revenge. The scar-faced lion king raised its head and looked at the snow eagle above it. Then, it turned around and left with the pride, as if nothing had happened. When they reached the snow mountain, there would be plenty of chances to make these two little things disappear silently! Now, there was no need to bully the weak in front of the messenger. This did not match his identity. Chapter 202 - Water Monster Chapter 202: Water Monster After dawn. The rain stopped and the sky was blue. When the sun rose, Chu Xiaoye and Catherine arrived at the foot of the snow mountain under the lead of the snow eagle. The male leopard, Blue, followed behind. From afar, this snow mountain was majestic and extremely tall. When it came close, it was even more shocking. The peak of the towering mountain range rose and fell continuously. One after another, they were like the clouds in the sky. They were layered and looked magnificent. Ordinary animals, even birds, would probably find it difficult to reach. Chu Xiaoye stood at the foot of the mountain like an ant, so small that he was almost invisible. On this side of the mountain, there was only a thin layer of ice and snow. On the other side of the mountain, there were silver glaciers. Due to the obstruction of these huge mountains, the cold air that drifted over from the sea was all condensed on the other side of the mountain, causing the mountains and rivers there to be covered in silver and the land to be covered in ice all year round, becoming a world of ice and snow worthy of its name. Chu Xiaoye had once seen such a magnificent scene on records. On one side of the mountain range, everything withered and was lifeless. On the other side of the mountain range, rain and snow were endless and full of life. The wonders of nature were all strange, magical, and beautiful. The lion was amazed. The huge waterfall that seemed to have fallen from the sky in front of him, the rumbling was deafening and water flowed everywhere. It really flowed down three thousand feet, and it was like the milky way had fallen down the ninth heaven! Chu Xiaoye looked up and saw that the silver stream had almost no end. The water that splashed up flickered with a colorful light under the morning sun, like beautiful fairies floating around and circling the mountain stream. On the hill beside them, a beautiful snow deer was stopping to watch. When it saw Chu Xiaoye and the other two, it did not escape immediately. The Snow Eagle¡¯s urging cry came from above. Chu Xiaoye did not dare to covet the beautiful scenery and immediately followed. The snow mountain was too high to cross. At the foot of the mountain, there was a river that passed through the mountains and formed a long, winding tunnel. The water was filled with reefs. The animals that went to the snow mountain all walked through the reefs from this deep tunnel. When they reached the entrance of the tunnel, the snow eagle let out a cry and flew into the sky, leaving on its own. It no longer needed to lead the way here. After walking out of this tunnel, there would naturally be animals waiting outside. Catherine saw that the shallow river water was extremely clear and was formed from snow. When she smelled it, it was extremely cool and sweet. She jumped onto a rock and could not help but lower her head to drink a mouthful. She felt extremely happy. When she looked up, she realized that her king was standing on a rock in front of her. He was crossing his hind legs and peeing in the water. ¡°Chia€¡±¡± Chu Xiaoye peed as he thought about something. This tunnel was deep and long, and there was a river inside. There were probably many invisible dangers hidden inside. They would naturally not be afraid if they went in groups. They only had these three and were a temporary team. If they encountered danger, they might not even have a place to escape if they were in the water or in the hole. However, this male leopard was clearly a frequent visitor to the snow mountain. He should know the terrain and dangers inside very well. Chu Xiaoye decided to let him lead the way. Blue did not back down and walked in front. Chu Xiaoye had saved his life a few times and his family of four lived in Chu Xiaoye¡¯s territory. He was equivalent to Chu Xiaoye¡¯s subordinate. Catherine followed at the back and stuck out her tongue, pretending that nothing had happened. After entering the tunnel, the light immediately dimmed. The river was filled with black reefs. Blue jumped in front and walked. From time to time, water splashed and sounded exceptionally clear in the quiet tunnel. Chu Xiaoye stepped on the reef he had passed and looked back at Catherine. Seeing that she was following closely, he relaxed. The female cub jumped silently. He thought that something had secretly snatched it away. After traveling for about ten kilometers, a strong smell of blood suddenly drifted over from the passageway in front of him. Blue immediately slowed down and became vigilant. Soon, a corpse appeared on the water. It was a female lion. Blue knew this lioness. Last night, he had seen this lioness beside the scar-faced lion king. The pride of the scar-faced lion king walked in front, clearly having been ambushed by something. Chu Xiaoye walked close and squatted in front of the lioness corpse. He observed carefully. There was a bloody hole in her abdomen and blood was still flowing out. Clearly, she had just died. He extended his claws and flipped open the lioness¡¯s corpse. Just as he was about to observe if there were any other wounds, a fat mouse suddenly jumped out of the bloody hole that was flowing with blood and pounced at his face! ¡°Bam!¡± Catherine, who was beside him, reacted extremely quickly. She swung her right claw and sent it flying heavily! The mouse fell into the water and splashed. It did not seem to be injured. With a whoosh, it actually jumped out of the clear water and instantly crawled into a cave at the bottom of the river not far away, disappearing. Chu Xiaoye was shocked. However, the wounds on this lioness¡¯s body were clearly not caused by the fat mouse. He could not stay here for long. Chu Xiaoye immediately got up and continued forward with the male leopard. ¡°Roara€¡±¡± Suddenly, the roar of a lion came from the tunnel in front of him. The river water splashed as the lion king¡¯s roar was especially loud and terrifying. Obviously, they were fighting something! Chu Xiaoye immediately followed the male leopard and ran over quickly. Amidst the splashing water, a lion and two female lions were wrapped by a few black and thick tentacles and dragged towards a cave at the bottom of the river. They roared angrily and struggled with all their might, but they could not break free. The scar-faced lion king and the other lions were dealing with the other tentacles in a hurry. Because they were in the river, they could only land on the reefs. Their usual fighting techniques were useless here, and they could only bite and protect themselves in panic. Once they fell into the water, they would be quickly wrapped by those slippery tentacles and dragged into the water. Seeing that the three lions were about to sink into the water, the scar-faced lion king suddenly roared angrily. He slapped away the two tentacles in front of him and quickly jumped over to save them. ¡°Roar!¡± He suddenly bit the tentacle that was wrapped around the female lion and pierced it with his sharp fangs! The tentacle felt pain and immediately let go. The female lion climbed up the reef in fear. The scar-faced lion king immediately unleashed its might and pounced at the other two companions. Its sharp claws swung heavily and cut off the two thick tentacles! At this moment, all the tentacles started to retreat and quickly sank into the river, shrinking into the dark cave at the bottom of the river. The scar-faced lion king did not dare to chase after him. He immediately jumped onto the reef and prepared to leave with the pride. Suddenly, he saw Chu Xiaoye and the other two following behind. His dark eyes were filled with anger. They led the way and killed the enemy, risking their lives, but these three easily followed behind without obstruction. As for the two little fellows among them, they were their enemies. How could they tolerate this? Since the Snow Eagle messenger was not here, he could kill these two little things here! With this in mind, the scar-faced lion king immediately roared angrily and informed the other members to come and end the battle quickly. Even if they bullied the weak with their numbers, who knew? As long as these three died, this matter would be completely buried in this mountain! Chapter 203 - Strange Encounter in the Snow Forest Chapter 203: Strange Encounter in the Snow Forest ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± Just as they were about to fight, a series of splashes suddenly came from behind. Then, a group of huge rhinoceroses with long, sharp horns stepped on the water majestically and ran over from behind with their four hooves flying. Some stepped on the reefs, while others ran in the water. The bodies of these rhinoceroses had evolved to be even larger and stronger. When they ran, they were like moving hills! The huge scar-faced lion king suddenly seemed to have become a child when compared to them. In the blink of an eye, they had already arrived close! Such a collision force would make even the largest white lions retreat! When the scar-faced lion king saw this scene, it did not dare to hesitate and immediately fled with the pride. The passageway was so narrow and those fellows were terrifyingly big. He did not want to be smashed into pieces and trampled into meat paste before he could make a move. Chu Xiaoye and the other two did not dare to hesitate and immediately followed closely, running forward. Water splashed everywhere behind them. Not only did the huge body and ferocious aura of the rhinoceroses give them a lot of pressure, even the killers hiding in the dark in the passageway, preparing to attack, cowered and did not dare to move. These big fellows had always had a fiery temper and had thick skin and rough flesh. They were difficult to deal with even one, let alone a group. Perhaps only the white lion army and the elephant herd could make them afraid. On the grassland, these tall and strong fellows who liked to charge around were most afraid of elephants. Many of their companions had died at the hands of elephants. Especially those male elephants in heat. They would often harass them forcefully and even climb on their bodies to break their spines. When they were bored, they would even forcefully play with them like toys and kill them. Therefore, they were exceptionally obedient in front of elephants. In front of other animals, even in front of lions with the king of the grassland, they were extremely arrogant. They would bump into you if they were not happy with you. Sometimes, they would not even let go of trees. Their tempers were not ordinary. With the mutation, they were now larger and stronger. In this narrow passageway, they were naturally invincible and no one dared to stop them. Under their pursuit, the two prides did not dare to stop and ran. After an unknown period of time, when the pride of the scar-faced lion king was panting from exhaustion and could not hold on any longer, a cold aura suddenly blew from the passageway in front of them. Then, the light gradually brightened. The scar-faced lion king immediately perked up and continued running with the pride. Not long after, the light in front became brighter and brighter. Then, the exit of the cave appeared! In one go, they immediately rushed out of the cave. An even colder aura immediately assaulted him! The scar-faced lion king with a thick mane could not help but shiver. There were mountain ranges covered in snow and ice all around. Looking across, it was snow-white and crystalline, as if it was a world made of ice and jade. This was not the end of the tunnel, but between the icebergs. In the mountain range ahead, the black hole of the tunnel was still waiting for them. However, they were too tired to take it. As soon as they came out of the cave, they ran towards the forest full of snow on the left. Chu Xiaoye and the other two ran towards the forest on the right. As soon as they came out, the rhinoceroses behind them swarmed out aggressively and did not stop. They stepped on the thick snow and ran into the tunnel in front of them, continuing to run forward. Their speed and endurance had been enhanced. This mission was clearly extremely urgent for them. That was why they were in such a hurry. The scar-faced lions immediately heaved a sigh of relief when they saw that the terrifying fellows had already left. They lay on the snow in the forest, panting heavily as they closed their eyes to rest. Chu Xiaoye and the other two were also resting in the forest on the right. After running all the way, his stomach was rumbling with hunger. Just as Chu Xiaoye was about to go to the snow forest at the back to see if there was any prey, Catherine, who was beside him, had already left quickly before him. The male leopard, Blue, also turned around and went to the snow forest on the other side. He did not dare to hope that the prey caught by the female cub could be shared with him. The little lioness clearly only had eyes for her king. He could not afford to provoke them. Chu Xiaoye stayed in place and looked at the snow forest opposite, vigilant of the scar-faced lions¡¯ sneak attack. However, the other party was clearly too tired to stand up. They were all lying on the ground motionless. When they rested, they would definitely be hungry again. To animals, no matter how much hatred they had, it was not as important as filling their stomachs. They had brought many members this time and would need a lot of food. Therefore, before entering the next tunnel, they had to go to the snow forest to catch a few prey and fill their stomachs. As for coming to find trouble, they clearly did not have the energy for the time being. Chu Xiaoye lay in the cold snow and looked at the snow around him. The short fur on his body was not enough to resist the cold here and his entire body was cold. Just as he was thinking about something, a low growl suddenly came from the snow forest behind him. That was the direction Catherine left in. Chu Xiaoye immediately got up and ran over while stepping on the thick snow. In the forest ahead, a huge white bear was standing upright and roaring angrily while looking up at Catherine on the tree. Catherine crawled on the tree covered in snow and looked a little sorry. Obviously, the little lioness had never seen this animal and thought that it was like a water buffalo. Although it was huge, it was a stupid herbivore. Therefore, she prepared to go up and kill it. In the end, he realized that the other party was a ferocious and terrifying carnivore. It seemed that the two sides had already fought. Catherine squatted on the tree and lowered her head to look at Chu Xiaoye. She was clearly confused and did not know what this big fellow was. Not only were its claws sharp and strong, but it also had sharp fangs in its mouth. The most terrifying thing was that this fellow could even stand upright and become even taller and stronger. Chu Xiaoye was naturally shocked to see this white bear. This snow-white and huge white bear looked like a polar bear, but it was much larger than a polar bear. Clearly, it was a mutated species. The snow mountains here were most suitable for such fellows with thick fur and snow-white bodies to survive. The surrounding snow was their natural disguise. Their strong strength and sharp claws made them almost invincible here. The thick snow on the ground did not affect their running. As for Chu Xiaoye and Catherine, although they were very fast and strong, that only applied when they were on the grassland. On this snow-covered mountain, it was difficult for them to run, let alone fight. Once their short legs sank into the deeper snow, their entire bodies would sink. How could they fight? Therefore, after a short fight, Catherine had no choice but to climb up the tree. She really could not provoke this violent big fellow here. The white bear straightened its body and roared a few more times. Its front legs landed on the ground and it turned around to look at Chu Xiaoye. Its nostrils contracted violently, and it was obvious that it was still furious. This female cub actually wanted to attack it just now. It was courting death! Was this little lion also here to have designs on it? He was courting death! ¡°Roar a€¡±¡± It immediately roared angrily and pounced at Chu Xiaoye! Chu Xiaoye jumped up and climbed onto a big tree beside him. Using the hard tree as a springboard, he pounced over with a whoosh! ¡°Bang!¡± He suddenly slapped the white bear¡¯s face, but he did not land on all fours. Instead, he twisted his body and landed on his back. After rolling a few times on the snow, he jumped up and jumped onto another tree. In this way, he could prevent his four legs from suddenly sinking into the snow and being unable to pull them out when he fell. The white bear tilted its head from the slap and immediately changed the direction of its sprint. With a bang, it fell into the snow. Its huge body smashed a huge hole in the thick snow. However, after being slapped heavily by Chu Xiaoye, it was not injured at all. It immediately got up again, stood up, and roared angrily. Chu Xiaoye crawled at the root and extended his claws, hooking them at it as if he was provoking it. ¡°Big Bear, come over and continue!¡± ¡°Roar a€¡±¡± The white bear immediately opened its mouth and roared angrily. Then, it got down on all fours and rushed towards him crazily! Chu Xiaoye looked at it with a burning gaze. Only when it was about to rush close did he jump up from the roots of the tree with a whoosh and jump onto its back. Just as he raised his claws and was about to scratch the white bear¡¯s butt, he heard a muffled bang. The white bear¡¯s head actually hit the root of the big tree heavily! Then, it raised its head, and its two eyes turned into cross eyes. It was stunned for a moment before its body tilted. With a bang, it fell to the ground and fainted. Chu Xiaoye jumped up from its back and looked at its miserable appearance with its head full of blood. The corner of his mouth twitched non-stop. This stupid bear was even more stupid than Big Bear. Catherine jumped down from the tree and stepped deeply on the thick snow. She walked over and extended her claws, preparing to open this white bear¡¯s stomach. Chu Xiaoye immediately stopped her. It was not easy for this white bear to grow so big. Furthermore, this was a carnivore. In order to resist the cold, and it was fat all over, he did not like to eat it. He would go to the forest to look again. If he really could not find it, he would eat its paws. The snow on the ground was very thick. It was difficult to even walk, let alone hunt. However, Catherine listened to him and immediately turned around to walk in front. Soon, they heard the cry of a deer. In the forest in front! Catherine immediately slowed down and approached silently. Chu Xiaoye stepped on her footprints and looked at the forest in front of him. A snow deer that was even stronger than a gnu appeared in the forest in front of him. It was raising its head and crying out. No one knew if it was attracting the opposite sex or warning the other competitors. When he hid close, Chu Xiaoye was shocked to discover that not only were there strong antlers full of branches on the head of this snow deer, there was also a plant growing in the middle of the antelope! The plant had green leaves and two red fruits hanging on its fingers, like ripe saintess fruits! Chu Xiaoye stared blankly, finding it unbelievable. He thought of a story. A hunter went to the forest to hunt. When he returned in the evening, he saw a deer with plum blossoms, but there were no more bullets in his pocket. Hence, he stuffed a cherry core that had eaten the fruit into the barrel, aimed at the deer, and pulled the trigger. The cherry core accurately hit the deer¡¯s head, but the deer shook its head and quickly fled. Two years later. When the hunter came to the forest to hunt again, he suddenly encountered a deer with a cherry tree on its head. The cherry tree was covered in red cherries. Hence, the hunter fired. The deer fell to the ground. This time, not only did the hunter obtain prey, but he also ate delicious cherries. Obviously, this story was fake. However, anything was possible. Perhaps the head of the snow deer in front of him was injured back then and a small bird happened to throw down the eaten core and smash it into its wound. Then, using its flesh as soil, it started to grow. Then, they would bloom and bear fruits. Back then, Chu Xiaoye had never thought that there would be a white lion in this world, let alone that carnivores and herbivores would form an alliance. What was even more absurd was that he had actually become a lion. Therefore, nothing in this world was impossible. Sometimes, you just did not see it with your own eyes. The snow deer with fruits on its head was still neighing. Clearly, it did not know that danger was approaching. Catherine had already circled to the other side and prepared to attack from behind. Only by hiding close could they suddenly attack. In this snow-covered forest, their limbs could not compare to the slender limbs of this snow deer. The long legs had the advantage here. Chu Xiaoye looked at the tree beside him and immediately climbed up. When Catherine lowered her body and approached 50 meters, she was suddenly discovered by the vigilant snow deer. Even if they were looking for a mate, they had to be careful of the enemy. The snow deer immediately swung its long legs and jumped lightly on the snow. Catherine hurriedly jumped up to chase, but she fell into the deep snow. She even buried her head in it and struggled helplessly with her four legs. The snow deer looked at it and immediately relaxed. It stopped in place. It seemed to find it a little funny. It turned its head and said ¡°in a daze¡± to Catherine, who was struggling in the deep snow, as if it was mocking her. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Right at this moment, a figure suddenly flashed past its head! Chu Xiaoye used the surrounding trees to jump in front of it. Then, he jumped, opened his sharp teeth, and pounced on it! The snow deer panicked and ran away! However, it was already too late! Just as it jumped up, Chu Xiaoye pounced heavily on it from the side and knocked it into the snow! Before it could struggle up, Chu Xiaoye¡¯s sharp fangs immediately pierced into its muscles and locked its throat! The snow deer widened its eyes and struggled in fear. The plant above him swayed on the snow. On the branch, two red fruits emitted a tempting fragrance and crawled into Chu Xiaoye¡¯s nose. Chapter 204 - Lion King vs Lion King! Chapter 204: Lion King vs Lion King! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Catherine finally jumped up from the snow and mimicked Chu Xiaoye. She landed on her back and rolled on the snow to move, quickly blocking the snow deer. Her sharp claws pierced into the snow deer¡¯s stomach and she opened its stomach with a chi. The snow deer struggled violently for a few times before its body stiffened and it died completely. The blood spewed from her abdomen sprayed on Catherine¡¯s face. Chu Xiaoye loosened his teeth and looked at the female cub. The corner of his mouth twitched. This female cub, the Ripper, really lived up to its name. She liked to open stomachs at any time. Catherine licked the blood on her face. She was clearly hungry too. However, she did not forget her identity. She lowered her head and retreated to the back. Chu Xiaoye stuck out his head and smelled the two fruits growing on the snow deer¡¯s head. A strange fragrance immediately entered his nose. He could not help but open his mouth and eat one. It was sour and sweet in his mouth. The dense juice flowed with a strange fragrance, causing him to be shocked. A fragrance filled his mouth and flowed from his throat into his body. It tasted very good. He bit down on another one and turned his head to look at Catherine. Catherine looked at him in a daze. Her heart immediately jumped and her breathing was rapid. Her body trembled as she walked forward. She lowered her eyes and slowly stuck out her mouth. ¡°Bam!¡± Just as the two heads were about to approach, Chu Xiaoye threw the fruit in his mouth to the ground, then turned around and bit the deer¡¯s neck. He had to drag this big prey back to the forest by the road to enjoy. The snow on the ground was too deep and it was difficult to even walk. If they encountered other ferocious beasts or another white bear, he and Catherine could only watch helplessly as their prey was snatched away. He dragged the snow deer and walked in the snow step by step. He suddenly felt his entire body heat up and the coldness from before immediately disappeared. After Catherine quickly ate the fruit, she came over and bit the snow deer¡¯s front leg to help drag it. Soon, they returned to the snow forest where they had just encountered the white bear. However, the white bear that had fainted on the ground was already gone. There was a trail of blood on the snow. It must have been left behind by the white bear when he hit his head. A row of huge footprints walked towards the distant forest. Obviously, the white bear had already left when it woke up. Chu Xiaoye placed the snow deer on the ground, lowered his head, and prepared to eat. He was already famished. Right at this moment, Catherine suddenly bared her fangs and let out a roar. The scar-faced lion king brought the four lions and the five female lions and walked over on the snow, his eyes filled with desire. Obviously, they had rested and were hungry. Chu Xiaoye looked up and narrowed his eyes. The scar-faced lion king¡¯s tall and strong body stopped two meters away. It looked at him coldly and then at the prey on the ground. The pride behind him drooled and were impatient. They had run for their lives and were already hungry. However, the snow in the nearby forest was too deep for them to hunt. Coincidentally, there was a ready prey here. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The lion and lionesses bared their fangs and let out threatening roars, as if they were saying, ¡°Two little things, quickly scram!¡± Chu Xiaoye and Catherine stood beside the deer, still motionless. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The scar-faced lion king moved! He rushed over and jumped up. His two huge and heavy claws slapped fiercely at Chu Xiaoye, who was standing at the front! ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye raised his upper body and attacked with his right claw! The two claws collided and a muffled bang erupted! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s upper body landed on the ground and he stood in place without moving. As for the scar-faced lion king, it landed on the ground and staggered, almost falling. It was not that he was too weak, but the snow was too deep and his body was too heavy. As soon as his limbs landed, he fell deeply into it. Chu Xiaoye and Catherine stood in place without moving. Because they knew that this was not like the grassland. Once you jumped and fell, you might never be able to get up again. The two of them could not take such a risk. As for the scar-faced lion king, it was different. When he landed, the four lions and five female lions behind him had already rushed up and protected him. This was the first time that both sides were fighting in this environment. The thick snow under their feet greatly reduced their combat strength. He could not use his strength, speed, or run. The scar-faced lion king¡¯s limbs were almost drowned by the thick snow. Although he was tall and had longer limbs, he was larger and heavier. He had just jumped down and fallen deeper. At this moment, his right palm was slightly numb. His face was calm as he looked coldly at the young lion king in front of him. He was shocked. This kid¡¯s strength was indeed extraordinary! No wonder his subordinates were very afraid of this kid. It seemed that he could not snatch food and take revenge alone. Fortunately, he had brought many members today. This kid was so young and already had this strength. If he was allowed to continue growing, what would happen in the future? The other party lived beside him. In the future, when he was full of wings and stronger, he would definitely be the first to attack him! Therefore, no matter what, he had to bury this kid in this snow forest today! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The scar-faced lion king immediately roared angrily and brought the pride over step by step. Since he could not run or jump, he would surround and bite! No matter how agile these two little things were, they had nowhere to escape in the snow! Just as the scar-faced lion king walked close with the pride and was about to pounce on them and bite them, Chu Xiaoye and Catherine suddenly turned around and jumped onto the big tree beside them. The scar-faced lion king was stunned. He brought his pride and surrounded the tree. He looked up at the tree and was immediately flustered. The smell of blood from the snow deer on the ground stimulated the hungry stomachs of the pride and made them drool. However, they had to wait for their king to enjoy it first. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The scar-faced lion king roared angrily and let the pride continue to surround the tree. As for him, he turned around and walked in front of the snow deer. He raised his head and looked mockingly at the young lion king on the tree. It seemed to be saying, ¡°Kid, stay on the tree. As for your prey, let me help you enjoy it.¡± Just as he lowered his head and was about to enjoy the beautiful meal that he had snatched, Chu Xiaoye suddenly jumped down from the tree with a whoosh. Like a goshawk that swooped down, he passed over the heads of the pride and pounced at him! The scar-faced lion king immediately roared angrily. It hurriedly raised its upper body and suddenly swung its huge and heavy claws! ¡°Bang!¡± With a muffled sound, the two claws collided! Chu Xiaoye passed by him and twisted his body. He landed on his back and quickly rolled a few times on the ground. He immediately jumped onto another big tree! The scarred face lion king¡¯s body trembled and its upper body fell. It fell to the snow with a bang. Scarlet blood surged out of his right palm and instantly dyed the white snow on the ground red. Half of his entire right palm was cut off! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He let out a miserable roar and suddenly stood up again. He turned around and looked at the young lion king with flames shooting out of his eyes. His right leg was trembling slightly. Chu Xiaoye lay on the tree trunk, raised his right claw, and slowly let go. A piece of flesh with sharp claws fell from his claw and landed on the snow with a bang. It was the scar-faced lion king¡¯s right claw that had been cut off! The four lions and the five female lions stood beside the scar-faced lion king, their eyes filled with fear. Their king had actually lost! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s golden claws emitted a charming luster under the sun and snow, like a perfect work of art made of gold. They had never seen such claws. The scar-faced lion king stood in place, baring its fangs. Its eyes were filled with hatred, but it could not help but feel fear. However, it was impossible for him to let go of this hatred and humiliation and turn around to leave! If he really left like this, he, the lion king, would have completely reached the end. In the future, no one would submit to him! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Just as the attention of the pride was attracted by the terrifying young lion king in front of them, Catherine, who was on another tree behind them, suddenly jumped down and pounced on the female lion at the back. With a ¡°chi¡±, she opened her stomach! Before the female lion could fall to the ground, she immediately stepped on the female lion¡¯s body and jumped back to the tree! At this moment, the other members of the pride woke up. When they turned around, the female lion¡¯s eyes widened and she fell to the ground. Blood flowed from her abdomen and her internal organs were scattered all over the ground! Catherine the Ripper did not let the matter rest. When the lions were still in a daze, she pounced over again at an extremely fast speed and cut open the abdomen of another female lion. Then, she mimicked Chu Xiaoye and landed on her back. She rolled on the ground quickly a few times and stood up. She did not climb up the tree immediately. Instead, she raised her sharp claws full of blood and looked at the pride coldly and provocatively. Another lioness was cut open and fell. The female lion did not die immediately. Instead, she lay on the ground and twitched as she widened her eyes and opened her mouth, letting out a terrified and desperate whimper. The remaining three female lions immediately trembled in fear and hurriedly hid behind the lion. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The four lions immediately roared angrily, bared their fangs, and pounced at Catherine! However, because the snow on the ground was too deep, they ran very slowly. They were not worthy of their fluttering manes and mighty and domineering auras. A lion fell to the ground and could not get up for a long time. Catherine stood in place, seemingly not preparing to escape. When the three lions bared their fangs and ran in front of her with difficulty, preparing to pounce on her and bite her, Catherine suddenly raised her claws. With a whoosh, snow flew up and landed on the faces of the three lions! Then, a figure pounced over and suddenly grabbed the face of a lion! Before the lion could react, Catherine rolled out of the ground and quickly rolled under the tree to climb up. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The lion¡¯s miserable scream immediately sounded in the forest! At this moment, the two lions at the side realized that half of this companion¡¯s face was actually grabbed! The other side of his face was long gone! It turned out that this lion was the lion that was disfigured by Catherine previously! He did not expect to scratch the remaining half of his face off again! It cried out miserably as it rolled crazily on the ground. Blood soon dyed the snow red. Its ferocious and terrifying face revealed dense white bones, looking extremely miserable. The other two lions and the remaining three female lions were terrified and retreated together. At this moment. The scar-faced lion king was standing under the tree, looking up at Chu Xiaoye on the tree. It let out a roar of hatred and anger, as if it was asking him to come down and fight to the death! Chu Xiaoye lay on the tree and looked at him calmly. The scar-faced lion king¡¯s right leg was trembling and blood was flowing non-stop from its broken claw. He could only raise his right leg and not dare to step on the cold snow. Therefore, he felt extremely uncomfortable standing there. He wanted to end the battle quickly! As for Chu Xiaoye, he hid on the tree and did not come down to fight him. Therefore, he could only raise his head, bare his fangs, and roar angrily. He did not seem to have seen what was happening behind him. He was furious! He was like an angry disabled person who had been cursing the other party with a fierce aura. He wanted the other party to take the initiative to fight him in close combat, but the other party ignored him. As for him, he could do nothing to the other party. What made him even more furious and desperate was that his right leg was injured and he could not move freely. He could not escape even if he wanted to. Once he aimed his back at this despicable and shameless kid, with the other party¡¯s speed and his current slow reaction, he would be unable to resist the other party¡¯s sneak attack and kill. Therefore, at this moment, he was already riding a tiger and could not get down. He could only continue to curse under the tree, hoping to anger this young kid and make him come down to fight quickly. Weren¡¯t young people all hot-blooded? Kid, this King is cursing you. Come down quickly! ¡°Coward! Little bastard! Country bumpkin! Young Fool! You only know how to hide on the tree and tremble. If you have the ability, come down and fight! What lion are you? You¡¯re not even a mouse!¡± The scar-faced lion king roared as it trembled. He stood on three legs, one of which was still in unbearable pain and could not hold on much longer. However, that despicable and shameless kid was still lying on the tree and looking at him calmly, as if he was not angered at all. The scar-faced lion king trembled in anger. He suddenly roared angrily and ordered his remaining companions to come over. They raised their heads and roared, cursing together! He did not believe that he could not scold this despicable and shameless little thing! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± ¡°Roar¡ª¡± ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Hence, roars immediately sounded one after another in the snow forest. Even the snow on the tree was shaken by their powerful roars. Under the lead of the lion king, a group of lions surrounded the tree. They raised their necks and opened their mouths, roaring endlessly, sometimes high and sometimes low. It was a rhythm. Catherine lay on another tree and watched this scene with a stiff expression. The cold killing intent in her eyes also turned to shock and strangeness, as if she was looking at a group of idiots. This group of lions¡­ Was he stupid from anger? On the big tree, Chu Xiaoye was still lying there calmly with his head lowered, watching their ferocious expressions with enjoyment. When the male leopard, who had just returned from eating, heard this terrifying roar, its heart jumped. It thought that something big had happened. However, when he ran over and saw this extraordinary scene, he was stunned in place. Was this group of lions admitting defeat and performing for the young lion king to show their appreciation? ¡°Roar¡ª¡± ¡°Roar¡ª¡± ¡°Roar¡ªRoar ¡ª¡± In the end, the female lions finally could not hold on anymore and let out hoarse roars continuously. As for their scar-faced lion king, it was exhausted from roaring and its mouth was dry. Hence, under the lead of the lion king, they finally stopped roaring. Then, they lowered their heads and licked the snow on the ground, greedily moistening their throats. The male leopard not far away:¡±¡­¡± After moisturizing his throat, the furious scar-faced lion king also woke up. This was not a solution. He raised his head and looked angrily at the kid on the tree. His heart skipped a beat. Then, he lowered his head and looked at his companion beside him. Then, he immediately limped and prepared to leave. He planned to use himself as bait to lure that despicable kid down. If the other party did not fall for it, that was even better. He could leave with the pride! He was pleased that he could think of this plan. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He pretended to roar angrily and immediately left with the pride. The three lions and the three female lions behind him immediately became highly nervous and prepared to turn around and bite at any time. As for the disfigured lion, it was still crying out miserably on the ground. They gave up on him. Catherine suddenly jumped down from the tree and walked over silently. She raised her sharp claws and suddenly cut open the lion¡¯s abdomen! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The lion immediately let out a scream and opened its mouth to bite her. Its face was covered in blood and it was terrifying! Catherine had already jumped away and chased after the scar-faced lion king that was about to leave. She could not let this pride leave. She had to eliminate the roots here! Otherwise, when they reached the true snow mountain, if the other party still had other companions and gathered to take revenge, her king would be in danger. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± She suddenly bared her fangs and roared at the lions, telling them to stop! The scar-faced lion king trembled in fright and turned its head. It was secretly happy. Little thing, are you finally willing to come down from the tree? The pride following behind him immediately bared their fangs and prepared to fight. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Catherine suddenly jumped onto a big tree beside her and quickly climbed onto a branch that was horizontally above. Then, like a monkey, she started to jump forward from the tree. Although the trees here were not very dense, her jumping was very powerful. In a few leaps, she caught up to the scar-faced lions. The scar-faced lion king was shocked and did not dare to stay any longer. He hurriedly roared angrily and called for the pride to protect him as he left. However, just as he limped a few steps, he suddenly sensed that something was wrong. He looked up and was so frightened that he almost fell! On the snow four to five meters in front of him, the young lion king that he hated to the bone was already standing there at some point in time! A cold wind blew. That golden fur did not fit in this snow-white world, but it was exceptionally dazzling. Chu Xiaoye stood in the snow, his sharp golden claws piercing into the cold snow. His entire body was hot and his blood was flowing. For some reason. He really wanted to fight! Chapter 205 - The Evolution of the Claws Chapter 205: The Evolution of the Claws ¡°Roar¡­¡± The scar-faced lion king let out a hoarse growl. There was the golden-clawed little lion king in front and the open-mouthed lioness in the back. Were they trying to kill them all? Two cubs that smelled like milk actually dared to surround adult lions and female lions like them. They even thought they were invincible. It was the biggest joke in the world! The scar-faced lion king immediately roared angrily and immediately fled towards the forest on the right with his pride. Then, they stopped. A strong male leopard stood there and looked at them in a daze. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The scar-faced lion king was furious! Now, not only were the two cubs bullying him, even this smelly leopard that had always been chased by lions was bullying them? They were bullying him too much! He suddenly roared angrily and turned around again. He brought his pride and charged towards Chu Xiaoye! He knew that this young lion king was the most important and most powerful of the three. He could only face it and not turn his back on it! They could not move freely, and the other party was the same. In this thick snow, no one could rely on their speed and strength to win the battle! Only a team could win! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Under the encouragement of the scar-faced lion king, the three lions and the three female lions¡¯ courage increased. They bared their fangs and charged forward ferociously! Chu Xiaoye stood in place and felt his body becoming hotter and hotter. At the same time, there was a hot airflow in his abdomen that he could not suppress and was about to erupt! His body trembled slightly and his muscles were tense. Even the tail behind his butt was almost stiff. He really wanted to fight just now. Now, he felt his entire body swell up and was about to explode! He really wanted to¡­ When the scar-faced lion king rushed over with three lions and three female lions roaring angrily, Chu Xiaoye could not tolerate it anymore. He suddenly turned around, curled his tail, and aimed his butt at them! ¡°Boom ¡ª¡± With a loud bang, the ground cracked! A black smoke suddenly sprayed out from behind him like a violent hurricane! The terrifying airflow made the mane of the scar-faced lion king, who was baring its fangs and about to pounce on him, fly. Its face was distorted and its two ears swayed. Even the tongue in its mouth flew out! The three lions and three female lions following behind him were blown to the side and fell to the ground! A huge black smoke instantly enveloped them like a mushroom cloud! The scar-faced lion king stood in place with its mouth open. Its tongue was hanging at the corner of its mouth. The fur on its head and the side of its face flew back, as if it was a husky with a big back! Catherine, who was following behind the pride, was also stunned by this world-shaking super weapon! Not far away, the male leopard, Blue, was lying on the snow in fear with his eyes wide open. A terrifying stench immediately spread in the forest. The three lions and three female lions that had fallen to the ground were just about to get up when their bodies stiffened. They widened their eyes and fainted. As for the scar-faced lion king¡¯s huge body, it was still standing in place without moving. However, his comical appearance of sticking out his tongue and combing his hair made him look even more miserable. Because he had just rushed at the front, bared his teeth, and opened his mouth, breathing heavily with his nostrils, the impact was the greatest. He stood frozen in place as if he was stupid. He had roamed the grassland his entire life and had never seen such a nuclear weapon or smelled such a terrifying stench! Some stenches made the enemy vomit, some stenches made the enemy flee, and some stenches made them poisoned. But today, this stench made him want to die for the first time. It was too smelly! This stench entered his body, his blood, his bones, and his soul! Therefore, he was frozen in place and could not move. ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± When Chu Xiaoye turned around and smelled the stench of the black smoke, he suddenly could not help but take a few steps back with a shocked expression. This was really smelly! His stomach started to roll and his head was a little dizzy. Ever since he was young, he had been used to his stench. He originally thought that no matter how smelly the world was, it would be a piece of cake for him. He could even open his mouth and suck it in. But now, when he smelled the terrifying smoke he had just released, he completely understood a principle. There was a mountain beyond a mountain and a building beyond a building. There was no smelly stench, only worse stenches! ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± He vomited. For the first time, he vomited from his farts. What monster could produce such a terrifying fart? He was not a monster. He looked at the snow deer not far away, then at the plant on the deer¡¯s head. He thought of the fruit. He had eaten the fruit without eating anything just now. Then, his body started to heat up and his stomach started to feel uncomfortable. Obviously, there was a problem with the fruit. However, why was Catherine fine? He looked at the female cub. The lioness cub that had never abandoned or disliked him since she was young retreated into the distance. She was covering her nose with her claws, looking miserable, conflicted, terrified, and strange. Obviously, she was already stunned. Chu Xiaoye felt a little ashamed. He had clearly wanted to fight just now. He had jumped nimbly from the tree and landed here silently, preparing to show his might and show his true abilities as a lion king, but in the end¡­ In the end, he farted! Furthermore, this fart was extraordinary. It did not differentiate between the enemy and the owner. Not only did it make the enemy faint, it also made him vomit. This made him break down. His lifelong reputation was ruined! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± At this moment, the scar-faced lion king finally woke up. It suddenly roared angrily and bared its fangs! Then, he suddenly lowered his head and vomited. The black smoke circling above their heads gradually dispersed with the cold wind in the forest. It drifted into the deeper forest and disappeared. The three lions and the three female lions lying on the ground woke up one after another, but they were stunned and did not know what was happening. When they saw their king vomiting crazily, they suddenly remembered the terrifying stench. Hence, they all lowered their heads and vomited. The corner of Chu Xiaoye¡¯s mouth twitched and his face was hot. This made him feel even more uneasy than killing them personally. However, Catherine was still cold and ruthless. When this pitiful pride vomited crazily, she rushed over and started to open the stomachs of this group of lions like the autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves! Even the scar-faced lion king died unguarded under her sharp claws while vomiting. Kill them all, eliminate them at the root, and leave none alive! Catherine the Ripper had a bloody face and a cold gaze, like a demon that had crawled up from hell. Chu Xiaoye suddenly realized that there were actually a few silver lights flickering on the tip of her bloody claws. Under the sun and snow, they were exceptionally dazzling. It was only a small piece, a few millimeters, and it was identical to his golden claw back then! Chapter 206 - Invincible Golden Claw! Chapter 206: Invincible Golden Claw! The snow turned red and corpses covered the ground. The scar-faced lion king probably never would have thought that he would die under a fart. Chu Xiaoye dragged the snow deer¡¯s corpse into the distance. He invited Catherine to eat with him again. However, this lioness cub that killed lions without blinking still considered herself a subject or servant. She lowered her head and stood respectfully behind him. Blue the male leopard admired and was puzzled. The little lioness was so strong and her personality was extremely vicious, but why did she have to submit and be so gentle to this young king? It was definitely not just because of his strength. He could not understand the specific relationship and feelings of these two young lions. Chu Xiaoye ate half and left half. He knew that this lioness cub¡¯s appetite was not much smaller than his. Catherine looked at the snow deer thigh he left behind and thought of how she could eat the thigh of a prey he abandoned every night when she was most lonely and helpless. She had survived until now because of the food he deliberately left behind. She ate with relish, just like how she was so greedy and happy when she hid in the grass at night in the past. ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± Right at this moment, an angry roar suddenly came from the snow forest! Then, more than ten huge white bears rushed out of the snow forest aggressively. One of them was the white bear that had fainted after knocking into the tree! These white bears were all extremely strong, tall, and fierce. Their strong and thick limbs moved through the snow as if they were walking on flat ground. When they ran, they ran as if they were flying! Blue, the male leopard, was the closest to the tree. When he saw this scene, he hurriedly climbed up the nearby tree. Chu Xiaoye saw that these fellows were murderous and ran very quickly. They arrived in the blink of an eye and knew that they could not escape with their running speed here. He immediately climbed up the tree with Catherine. When he counted carefully, there were actually twelve white bears! Bear species were generally like leopards, living alone. Be it foraging or fighting, they would fight alone. However, for some reason, they suddenly gathered and formed an alliance. Under the lead of the white bear with its head blooming, these white bears quickly ran under the tree that Chu Xiaoye and Catherine were hiding in. They raised their heads and let out angry roars. The twelve white bears all raised their front limbs and stood up, roaring one after another. Obviously, they had come to take revenge for their companion. Chu Xiaoye squatted on a branch and lowered his head to look at the group of big fellows. He slapped the tree trunk with his claws and the leaves immediately swayed. Snow rustled down and landed on the faces and heads of these white bears. ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± Seeing his provocation, the white bears became even more furious. They ran to the tree and started to climb. He did not expect that with their huge and heavy bodies, they could climb up the tree easily and were very fast. However, just as they climbed up the branch, Chu Xiaoye and Catherine suddenly jumped up. One after another, they landed on another big tree more than ten meters away like two agile monkeys. ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± The few white bears waiting under the tree immediately roared and rushed over. The few white bears that climbed up the tree were stunned for a moment before they could only retreat again. When the few white bears rushed under the tree, Chu Xiaoye started to slap the tree trunk heavily again. The snow that fell from the branches and leaves fell on their heads. This humiliation and provocation immediately made the group of white bears roar in anger and start to climb the tree again. Chu Xiaoye looked at Catherine and immediately got up to climb towards the highest branch. The few white bears that had climbed up the tree roared as they chased relentlessly. When they climbed up high, the straight and thin tree trunk started to be unable to withstand their weight and gradually bent. The few white bears immediately froze and did not dare to move. As for Chu Xiaoye and Catherine, who were lying at the highest point, they looked to be in even more danger and were about to fall. A white bear suddenly thought of a solution. It growled and let its companion retreat first. Then, it started to hug the tree trunk and shake it desperately. Just as it was shaking with all its might, Chu Xiaoye suddenly jumped down. His right claw flashed with golden light and he fell from behind it! ¡°Bam!¡± Chu Xiaoye grabbed a branch at the bottom and hung there. The white bear that was shaking the branch at the top suddenly stopped and froze. Then, a bloody line suddenly appeared on its head, back, and tail. With a puff, blood sprayed out! His flesh was overturned and his bones were revealed! It loosened its limbs and fell from the top of the tree with a whoosh. It fell heavily into the snow and died on the spot! The bright red quickly dyed the snow red, and the roars on the tree stopped. At this moment, there were still three white bears on the branch at the waist of the tree. They were at a loss when they saw this scene. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Golden light flashed and Chu Xiaoye actually cut off a branch beside him! The three white bears immediately trembled in fear. At this moment, Catherine, who was hiding on the top of the tree, suddenly climbed down silently and stopped above the head of a white bear. When the white bear reacted and raised its head, Catherine¡¯s sharp claws pierced into its head at lightning speed. With a whoosh, she actually tore off half of its skull! ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± The white bear suddenly let out a miserable scream. Then, its vision turned black and its body turned limp. It fell from the tree and smashed heavily into the snow, instantly dying. Catherine¡¯s bloody claws flickered with a silver luster under the sun and mixed with the scarlet blood. It was surprisingly beautiful. The other two white bears crawling on the tree were terrified and hurriedly retreated. However, on the first branch below, there was another young lion waiting for them. Chu Xiaoye stood on a branch and did not look up at them. Instead, he swung his golden claws and pierced them into the tree trunk above him. With a whoosh, he actually tore off the thick bark and a piece of wood under the bark! Now, his golden claws seemed to have become even sharper. ¡°Chi!¡± He swung his claws again and started to empty the tree trunk! Although the eight white bears under the tree were roaring continuously, they seemed to be terrified by the two dead white bears on the ground. They only dared to roar under the tree but did not dare to come up again. Chu Xiaoye started to quickly tear the tree trunk above him. In a few moves, he emptied half of the thick tree trunk. The sharpness and toughness of these golden claws exceeded his expectations. They tore at the hard tree trunk as if they were tearing cotton and actually did not take much effort. The entire tree started to sway. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He raised his head and called out to Catherine, who was at the top, to let her leave quickly. He had to try out these two newly evolved golden claws. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Catherine jumped up and nimbly landed on a big tree beside her. As for the two white bears that were still trapped on the tree, they fought and wanted to come down. However, every time the tree swayed, they would immediately freeze in place and tremble. ¡°Crack!¡± The trees started to make sounds that were about to break. Chu Xiaoye raised his golden claw and suddenly grabbed! ¡°Boom!¡± The entire tree above him suddenly broke and fell! The two white bears crawling on it were terrified. They loosened their claws and fell down first! ¡°Bang!¡± Their huge and heavy bodies fell heavily onto the snow and they fell into a deep pit. Just as they struggled to get up, the fallen tree happened to smash into their heads with a bang and buried them in the snow, never to move again. ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± Seeing this scene, the other white bears under the tree did not dare to stay any longer and immediately roared and fled in panic. Chu Xiaoye looked at his sharp golden claws that were shining under the sun and suddenly felt heroic! With these invincible golden claws, even if he could not become a super lion king worshipped by thousands of beasts in the future, he could still become a woodcutter that terrified all animals! This was invincibility! Chapter 207 - Enemies Meet Chapter 207: Enemies Meet They continued forward. They entered the tunnel again and stepped through the water. This time, there was no obstruction. Obviously. The ferocious rhinoceroses from before had already helped them open up a path. Even if there were some ambushers hiding in the tunnel, they were frightened by the rhinoceroses and hid in a corner, trembling. They did not dare to come out for the time being. After about thirty kilometers, light suddenly appeared in front of him. They finally passed through the abdomen of the mountain and arrived at the other side of the snow mountain. Just as he walked out of the cave, a cold wind brought with it the salty and humid smell of the sea. It was already night outside. However, as far as the eye could see, the entire world was snow white. A cold silver moon hung in the dark night sky. There were no stars surrounding it as it guarded this cold and quiet night alone. No, it was not quiet here. In the distance, the waves on the sea slapped the reefs and stone walls of the shore, emitting rumbling sounds. However, they could not see any creatures. Didn¡¯t they say that there would be animals waiting for them outside the tunnel? In the distant sea, densely packed islands were distributed. They were dark, like some huge ancient ferocious beast crawling on the sea, waiting for something. The snow mountains were very high and there were many of them. They towered into the clouds and the birds could not reach them. They were endless and had numerous layers. They were like layers of majestic and strong barriers that blocked this deep and mysterious sea. Behind them was the lush, beautiful grassland filled with life. Chu Xiaoye lowered his head and looked at the footprints on the snow. There were many footprints and they were a little messy, but most of them were blown away by the cold wind and did not look good. He could not tell what animal left the tracks. Chu Xiaoye followed the footprints and walked towards the distant sea with Catherine and Blue. At this moment, a small white fox suddenly ran down the hill beside them and stopped in front of them, looking fearless. Was this the responder and guide? Chu Xiaoye raised his claws and prepared to shake its claws to show his friendliness. However, this white fox ignored him. Instead, it turned around and led the way. Chu Xiaoye could tell. As long as its fur was snow-white, it was considered a high-level existence here. Its status was noble and its personality was arrogant. However, did this have anything to do with him? He was here to help, to fight with his life, not to look at the situation! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye rushed in front of the white fox and aimed his butt at it, walking in front of it. You show me your face, I show you my butt! Let¡¯s see who¡¯s more ruthless! The white fox was stunned for a moment before it immediately circled around him, ran a few steps, and walked in front of him. After taking a few steps, Chu Xiaoye also ran a few steps faster and walked in front of it. The white fox was furious and immediately ran. Chu Xiaoye grinned. Competing in speed? The snow here was not deep and most of it had frozen. His speed was not inferior to that of any land animal! ¡°Whoosha€¡±¡± He immediately rushed out and ran in front of the white fox. The white fox was clearly frightened by his speed and immediately froze in place. Chu Xiaoye was very pleased with himself. He turned around and looked at it disdainfully. With a whoosh, he ran even faster and further. When he turned around, he realized that the white fox had already turned around and walked in another direction. Catherine and Blue stopped in place and waited for him loyally. Obviously, he had gone in the wrong direction. The corner of Chu Xiaoye¡¯s mouth twitched. He immediately returned and ran in front of Catherine and Blue, but he did not look at them and quickly caught up to the distant white fox. The cold wind and the waves roared. The sea ahead was getting closer and closer. At this moment, neat footsteps suddenly came from the road beside him. Chu Xiaoye turned around and saw another white fox walking over with a group of spotted hyenas. It seemed to be in the same direction as them. The hyenas were taller and stronger than before. They were much larger than the male leopard, Bru. They were almost as big as the mutated Chino brothers and looked even more ferocious. There were more than thirty of them. Under the hyena queen¡¯s lead, they followed neatly behind the small white fox. They were quiet and did not make any sound. When the spotted hyenas saw Chu Xiaoye and Catherine, they were clearly stunned. Their gazes suddenly turned cold. Although they did not know each other, lions and hyenas were eternal enemies. You kill me, I kill you. It will never stop for generations. Every hyena and every lion¡¯s bones flowed with hatred for each other. When enemies met, their eyes would naturally turn red. An icy killing intent spread among the hyenas. The tall hyena queen narrowed her eyes and moved the corner of her mouth, as if she wanted to bare her fangs. In the end, she endured it. In her tribe, more than a hundred members had died to lions in a year. If not for the little hyenas growing up and their members reproducing quickly, and the addition of the other wandering hyenas, their tribe would have long ceased to exist. Therefore, she was filled with hatred for any lion. Usually, on the grassland, as long as she encountered lone lions, even if they were strong adult lions, she would call for her subordinates to attack them together until she killed them. Now, seeing this young lion and lioness, she could not help but want to kill them. However, not now. The white fox brought them and stopped in front of Chu Xiaoye and the others. The two white foxes walked together, seemingly communicating. As for Chu Xiaoye and the other two and the pack of hyenas, they looked at each other coldly, as if they were communicating. ¡°Kid, you haven¡¯t weaned off milk yet, right? Do you know that it¡¯s very dangerous for you to run around like this? Perhaps you¡¯ll disappear one day.¡± The hyenas looked provocative. Chu Xiaoye looked at the hyena queen in the lead. When this queen saw him, her two front feet could not help but open, revealing the sharp claws inside. Clearly, her mutation was not just her size and strength, but also her feet. With these sharp claws, the hyena queen naturally had many more combat skills. Furthermore, she could even climb trees. This was a hyena that could not be underestimated. Her subordinates were clearly loyal and united. From the way they walked, they looked like trained troops. Chu Xiaoye looked up at the snow around him. This place was bare. Other than snow, there was nothing. There was not even a tree. Therefore, this became the best place for team battles. If the hyenas fought here, they would have the most advantage in the terrain. Chu Xiaoye did not show his golden claws, nor did he show any provocative expression like those hyenas. He turned around and looked at the distant sea. The hyenas thought that the young lion was afraid and did not even have the courage to look at them, so they became even more pleased. At this moment, the two white foxes split up and continued to bring them forward. Chu Xiaoye tried it while walking. His golden claws easily pierced through the ice under his feet. As long as he wanted to, an ice pit would appear on the ground in a few seconds. He could not be on the tree. Could he not be underground? His current digging skills were not inferior to that warthog he had given the name Great Pit. The cold wind intensified, causing the snow on the ground to dance and cover their vision. The two white foxes still calmly led the way in front until they reached the coastline. The sea was filled with black reefs that let out crisp and ear-splitting sounds under the slap of the wind and waves. Thick layers of ice floated in the sea, like pieces of snow-white land. Amidst the splashing waves, the two white foxes jumped into the sea and landed on a rock. They turned around and looked at the team behind them. Obviously, they wanted to step on the reef and ride the ice to the island in front. This was a good opportunity to attack! The hyenas looked at Chu Xiaoye and the other two. Chapter 208 - Sea Python and Strange Fish Chapter 208: Sea Python and Strange Fish The wind blew and waves surged. For animals on land, they would still feel terrified when walking on the waves in the sea. The hyenas that had wanted to launch a sneak attack on the sea were terrified the moment they stepped onto the reef where the waves splashed. Their muscles were tense and they only cared about walking carefully, not caring about launching a sneak attack. The two white foxes each jumped onto a thick layer of ice that floated on the sea. As for Chu Xiaoye¡¯s group of three and the hyenas, they also jumped up with their white fox guide. Just as they stabilized themselves, the ice under their feet carried them against the wind and slowly and steadily broke through the waves, advancing towards the island in front of them. Chu Xiaoye looked down and saw a black shadow swimming under the deep sea with a layer of ice on its back, but he could not see what it was. It seemed that the sea was not full of enemies. The animals on the snow mountain had guarded and operated here for so many years, so they naturally subdued many sea creatures. However, it was probably easy to go and difficult to return. As for escaping at the last moment, that was even more impossible. Without the white fox leading the way, no one would want to leave this sea. Soon, the island was getting closer and closer. From afar, this island was dark and not too big. When he came close, Chu Xiaoye realized that not only was this island larger than his territory, there was seawater. It was warm and white gas was floating out. When the white fox brought them into the forest, they saw a tall white wolf standing on a withered tree that was lying on the ground majestically and unmoved. In front of it stood a beast army formed by all sorts of animals. The tall white wolf was clearly giving instructions. The two white foxes brought Chu Xiaoye, the three of them, and the hyenas over quickly and merged into the beast army. The white wolf looked at them, turned around, and jumped down the tree. It picked up a green python¡¯s corpse from the ground and placed it on the withered tree. The green python was flat and thick. It was about three to four meters long and its entire body was covered in scales. Its tail also had small fins. It was clearly an ocean creature. The white wolf picked up a strange green fish that looked like a lizard from the ground and placed it on the withered tree. The strange green fish had the tail of a fish and four thin and long retreats on its abdomen. Its mouth was flat and there was a beard at the corner of its mouth. Its slightly open mouth actually revealed two rows of sharp fangs. On its back was a neat row of thorns that looked extremely sharp. The white wolf jumped onto the withered tree and looked at the two sea creatures under its feet. It then raised its head and looked into the depths of the forest, fangs showing at the corner of its mouth. Most animals understood what it meant. A tall lion with a black and white mane turned around and walked in front of Chu Xiaoye. He looked at him and Catherine coldly and let out a low growl, clearly explaining something. A hyena that had arrived first also walked in front of the hyenas and let out low cries. The same species passed on messages to each other. Chu Xiaoye immediately understood the meaning of this lion and the white wolf. The enemies in the sea, the green sea python and the strange fish species, took advantage of the chaos of the battle in front of them to escape to this island and hide on it. Their mission was to find the enemy and kill them to prevent future trouble! This island was lush with vegetation and the forest was vast. It almost covered the entire island and there were all sorts of water pits and caves inside. Therefore, they needed many people to help them search. In the water around the island, their team was hiding. Therefore, those ocean enemies had already become turtles in a jar. They could only hide somewhere on the island and struggle at death¡¯s door, unable to escape. After the lion with mixed fur finished giving instructions, it turned around and left, returning to its pride. He did not understand why they had even attracted such a little fellow whose mane had yet to grow out. Could it be that there were no other adult lions on the grassland? The gathered beasts started to split into teams and entered the forest from different directions. The hyenas that had come with Chu Xiaoye formed a team under the lead of the hyena queen and left quickly. Before leaving, the hyena queen with sharp claws specifically looked back at him. Just as Chu Xiaoye was about to leave with Catherine and Blue, the white wolf called out to him and looked at the lion with mixed fur, asking them to join that team. Clearly, this white wolf knew how terrifying those ocean enemies were and was worried about the three of them walking alone. The pitiful male leopard was already the father of the two children. He was strong on the grassland and his size was comparable to that of a lioness. But now, in front of this white wolf, he was smaller and was even treated as a little fellow. The pride of the lion with mixed fur, including himself, had a total of three lions and three female lions. However, they were all huge and had bulging muscles. They looked extremely strong. Compared to them, Chu Xiaoye and the other two were like children. Therefore, when the white wolf let Chu Xiaoye and the other two join their team, the lion king with mixed fur was very unwilling. In his team, two strong warthogs and five tall baboons with bared fangs had already joined. A warthog could dig soil, dig holes, and explore the ground. Baboons could climb trees, investigate trees, stand high, and see how far away they were. To the lion king with mixed fur, warthogs and baboons were useful. As for the strong male leopard, it looked quite good. At least this animal lived in the forest and knew many combat skills in the forest. It could climb trees and attack, so it could stay. However, what use could these two cubs that smelled like milk be? They were complete burdens! Not only were they useless, they might even drag them down. They were going to fight and kill the enemy, not to bring the children to play house. Therefore, the mixed fur lion king immediately growled, indicating that it did not accept these two little fellows and let them go wherever they liked. Anyway, he did not want them to follow them. The white wolf looked at him and could not force him. He looked suspiciously at the two cubs in front of him. He did not understand why he let the two little fellows come here to help. Any adult animal would be stronger than these two underage cubs. Chapter 209 - Corpse in the Water Chapter 209: Corpse in the Water ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Right at this moment, the roar of a lion suddenly came from the forest not far away. Obviously, another pride had already discovered the enemy. The lion king with mixed fur was immediately anxious. He did not want to fall behind the other lions. If he could complete this mission, he would have a chance to enter the center of the snow mountain and fight stronger enemies alongside his stronger kind. He would not only obtain honor, but also many benefits. Seeing that the white wolf was still hesitating, he could only hold in his anger. He growled and looked at the two young lions in front of him in disdain, indicating that he agreed and let them join the team. If they delayed any further, the sky would brighten. The white wolf looked at him and gestured for them to set off. The lion king with mixed fur immediately brought the team into the forest eagerly. Chu Xiaoye and the other two followed at the back. Even the two warthogs and the five baboons seemed to ignore them, as if they did not exist. A bird the size of a bee flew down from the tree and landed on the mixed fur lion king¡¯s thick mane. The lion king with mixed fur bared its teeth, but did not get angry. This was the pen bird that recorded their mission. Be it killing the enemy or searching, their every move would be recorded as the evaluation score for this mission. In order to protect themselves, the pen birds would usually stop on the most powerful member of the team. Therefore, although the lion king with mixed fur looked a little unwilling, he was quite pleased in his heart. In this team, be it his size, aura, or strength, he was the fully deserving leader. And if nothing went wrong, most of the points for this mission would fall on him. The ground in the forest was rather damp. When he stepped on it, there was even the sound of water sizzling. White smoke lingered in the entire forest, making it look mysterious and dark. It also made it easier for the sea creatures to hide. Before long, a strong smell of blood suddenly drifted from the forest in front of him. The lion king with mixed fur immediately quickened its steps and walked over with the team. A waterhole appeared in the forest, and the corpse of a female lion floated on the water. From the looks of it, she had clearly just died. A bloody hole appeared on her head. The flesh around it was bitten off, revealing her white bones. The lion king with mixed fur¡¯s gaze was grave. It stood beside the waterhole and observed for a while. It raised its head and looked at the surrounding bushes. Then, it gestured for the pride behind it to go and search. He looked at the five baboons again and gestured for them to go to the tree and search the ground from above. As for him, he lay down in the pool and extended his claws, preparing to scoop up the lioness in the waterhole. He wanted to observe carefully and see what had bitten her to death. As for Chu Xiaoye and the other two, he treated them as air and did not instruct them. ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± Right at this moment, a baboon that had climbed up a tree suddenly let out an extremely terrified roar! The mixed fur lion king hurriedly stood up and looked up. On the big tree beside him, the baboon that had just climbed up the tree¡¯s waist was wrapped by a green sea python and struggling with all its might. The color of the sea python¡¯s entire body perfectly merged with the leaves on the tree and the surrounding scenery. From afar, it looked like a green vine wrapped around the tree. At this moment, the baboon¡¯s huge and strong body was wrapped tightly around the main trunk of the tree and almost deformed. After the baboon roared a few times, it opened its mouth and could not make another sound. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The lion king with mixed fur immediately roared angrily. It raised its head and looked at the tree, jumping under the tree anxiously and angrily. At this moment, the other four baboons immediately roared and ran over. They bravely jumped onto the tree and rushed towards the ferocious sea python. ¡°Crack!¡± There was a crisp sound, like the sound of bones breaking. The sea python¡¯s thick body quickly let go of the baboon and it immediately climbed to the top of the tree. As for the baboon, its body turned limp and it fell from the tree. It fell heavily to the ground and died on the spot. The bones on its body had already been broken by the mutated sea python! Its four companions were shocked and furious. They roared and rushed to the top of the tree, baring their fangs in extreme anger. The sea python coiled around the top of the tree and lowered its flat head. It opened its mouth and revealed its bloody mouth full of sharp fangs, letting out a hissing sound. Although the four baboons that had climbed to the top of the tree were furious, they did not dare to attack at that moment. They could only bare their teeth and roar. The lion king with mixed fur stood under the tree and roared anxiously, urging them to pounce on it together. Although he was mighty and brave, his hero was useless. He could not climb trees and could only worry below. At this moment, he suddenly thought of the strong male leopard. When he turned around and was about to order the male leopard to climb up the tree to help, he realized that the male leopard and the two young lions were standing by the waterhole, staring intently at the female lion¡¯s corpse. The lion king was first stunned before it was furious! Were these three bastards hungry? Did they want to eat the lioness¡¯s corpse? Even if they wanted to eat it, they had to wait until they killed the enemy, right? They were indeed three useless trash. At this time, all they thought of was eating! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The mixed fur lion king could not tolerate it anymore. It immediately roared angrily and rushed over! Just as he raised his claws to teach these three useless trash a lesson, the lioness corpse floating in the waterhole suddenly jumped up! Then, a strange fish with its mouth open and fangs bared suddenly jumped out from under the lioness and bit Catherine¡¯s head. Clearly, it knew that it had been discovered, and this female cub looked easier to deal with! ¡°Whoosh!¡± A silver light suddenly lit up in front of it! Its wide mouth was split into two and its scaled body fell back into the waterhole with a thud! Water splashed everywhere and blood sprayed! The entire water surface was immediately dyed red. It rolled violently in the waterhole in pain. After a while, its stomach turned and it floated with the lioness¡¯s corpse, dying completely. As for the mixed fur lion king standing beside the waterhole, its expression was stiff as it quietly lowered its raised claws. On the top of the tree, the baboon¡¯s roar was loud and rapid. However, Chu Xiaoye and the other two did not seem to have heard him. They still split into three directions and stood by the waterhole, staring solemnly at the water that was dyed red with blood. The mixed fur lion king looked up and was anxious. Just as it was about to growl at the male leopard and order him to climb up the tree to help, the male leopard actually jumped into the waterhole in front of him with a whoosh! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Blood splashed everywhere and the male leopard crawled into the water! Chapter 210 - Head Cut Off With One Slash! Chapter 210: Head Cut Off With One Slash! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Under the lion king with mixed fur¡¯s shocked gaze, the male leopard suddenly jumped out from the water! In his mouth, he was biting the head of a sea python! It turned out that another sea python was hiding under this waterhole! The sea python¡¯s thick body struggled violently in the water, wanting to wrap around the male leopard¡¯s body, but it could not breathe. It could only twist its body in pain and slap the water. ¡°Crack!¡± With a crisp sound, blood splashed everywhere! The male leopard bit off the sea python¡¯s head and jumped up. The sea python, which had lost its head, immediately twisted and slapped crazily in the waterhole. The blood that it sprayed out soon dyed the water even redder. The male leopard spat out the sea python head in its mouth and shook the water stains on its body. It had a calm expression, as if it had done something insignificant. With his agility and strength, he could even kill the five-meter-long crocodile, let alone such a sea python. He knew the weakness of these crawling things and knew the tricks of sneak attacks. As long as he was given a chance, he could kill them with one hit and make them unable to resist! He could climb trees, swim in the water, and run. He was an outstanding hunter who had fully developed. But. He knew better than anyone that there was a young fellow here who was stronger than him. The sea python in the waterhole finally stopped rolling and died. The male leopard kicked the head of the sea python under its feet into the waterhole, then raised its head and looked at the big tree. The mixed fur lion king stood at the side and looked at him in a daze. This fellow was even more impressive than he had imagined! And that female cub! The lion king turned around and looked at Catherine. He was secretly shocked. The lioness cub¡¯s performance just now had really impressed him. His attacks were ruthless, his movements were swift, his claws were sharp and accurate, and he had a brave and steady personality. He had a composed expression that he had expected long ago. This was definitely a lioness cub with endless potential and boundless future! If he could join his pridea€| The mixed fur lion king¡¯s eyes lit up and it was excited. Just as it was about to praise it, another baboon fell from the tree. With a bang, it smashed heavily to the ground and died on the spot! Two rows of deep teeth marks appeared on its head! Obviously, it had been bitten by the sea python at the top of the tree. The remaining three baboons were shocked. They hurriedly retreated and crawled down, letting out angry and terrified roars. As for the thick sea python, it was still wrapped around the top of the tree. It lowered its head and opened its mouth, revealing its sharp fangs and letting out a fierce threat. It looked down on them and had sharp fangs and poisonous fangs. The three baboons could not do anything to it. The male leopard raised its head and looked at it for a while, feeling a little hesitant. In this situation, he had no chance of winning. His most powerful killer move was to take advantage of the enemy¡¯s carelessness and kill them in one move, making the enemy unable to react in time. The sea python hiding under the waterhole just now was like this. The other party did not expect him to suddenly jump down, so he gave him a chance. If this sea python was under the tree, it would be fine. He could completely avoid it and suddenly attack with lightning speed. Now, the other party was on the tree, always vigilant. There was only one way. He still needed to grab the tree trunk tightly. He could only use one claw and one mouth. The chances of him killing the other party with one move were not high. He did not need to take the risk of being bitten by those two rows of poisonous teeth. The mixed fur lion king looked up at the arrogant sea python and was shocked and furious. It roared continuously and ordered the remaining three baboons to charge forward and attack. However, the three baboons had already been scared out of their wits. They only dared to crawl on the tree trunk and roar with their heads raised, not daring to take another step forward. The mixed fur lion king circled under the tree anxiously and could only look at the male leopard. Other than the baboon, only this male leopard knew how to climb trees. With his skills, he should be able to handle the sea python. However, the male leopard ignored the lion king. He looked intently at a big tree not far away. Catherine also looked over. The mixed fur lion king was furious. Just as it was about to order him to climb up the tree to kill the enemy, it suddenly realized that something was wrong. Why had the young lion disappeared? He immediately raised his gaze and searched the surroundings, but there was no sign of him. ¡°Roara€¡±¡± He immediately roared angrily! That useless little trash must have fled in fright after seeing this bloody battle! Damn it! He had to catch that bastard and let him have a taste of having his head explode! ¡°Bang!¡± Unexpectedly, just as he finished roaring and had not had time to search yet, Catherine suddenly rushed in front of him and slapped him. Her cold gaze seemed to be roaring angrily, ¡°Shut up!¡± The mixed fur lion king was furious. It immediately bared its fangs and raised its claws, preparing to teach this little thing who did not know the immensity of heaven and earth a lesson! However, Catherine ignored him and raised her head to look at the big tree not far away. The lion king was stunned and subconsciously raised its head. It followed her gaze and looked at the tree. Then, his claws immediately froze as he looked at the top of the big tree in shock. The tree was more than ten meters away and was one of the tallest trees in the vicinity. At this moment, the young lion that had disappeared actually quietly appeared at the top of the tree! ¡°That kid knows how to climb trees too???¡± ¡°But why did he climb so high?¡± ¡°Is there something wrong with your head? There are no enemies on that tree!¡± ¡°Bastard! He must have been scared out of his wits and fled to the tree to hide!¡± ¡°As a male lion, he is not even as good as a lioness or a leopard!¡± Just as the mixed fur lion king was furious and was about to roar and reprimand him, a scene that stunned him suddenly appeared! ¡°Whoosha€¡±¡± The figure suddenly jumped up from the top of the tree. Then, like a hawk that was quickly landing or a bolt of lightning that cut through the sky, it flew close in the blink of an eye and flew towards the sea python wrapped around the tree! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Golden light flashed and blood splashed! The sea python was lowering its head and opening its mouth to provoke the three baboons below. It was not prepared at all and its head was cut off! Its head splashed with blood and fell to the ground. Its body was still wrapped around the top of the tree, and its upper body was twisting back and forth, as if it was still provoking the three baboons below. It did not react at all. Chu Xiaoye passed by this big tree and did not stop. With a whoosh, he landed on a branch of another big tree not far away. Then, using the elasticity of the branch, he jumped up again and landed on the branch of another big tree beside him. Then, he flew out diagonally and continued to fall. He grabbed another branch and slowly landed after removing the force layer by layer. In the end, he landed steadily on the grass with a bang, causing a few water stains. Although he was long-winded, his series of actions were actually smooth like flowing water! In the blink of an eye, he flew over from a big tree more than ten meters away and landed on the ground. At the same time, while flying, he cut off the sea python¡¯s head with his claw. There was almost no pause in the middle! At this moment, when he landed, the body of the sea python whose head had been cut off on the big tree turned limp and slowly let go of the tree trunk. Then, it fell. From taking off, killing the enemy, and landing, it was so fast that the three baboons on the tree, the other lions, and the two warthogs could not react. They did not even know that the sea python that fell from the tree was done by this young lion. Even the three baboons crawling on the tree did not see his act of cutting off the sea python¡¯s head. They only felt a figure fly over their heads. Then, the sea python that was opening its mouth to provoke him lost its head. They thought it was a big bird. At this moment, the three baboons were still crawling on the tree, baring their fangs and not coming down. It was unknown if they were frightened by the sea python or if they had yet to react to the scene in front of them. Before Chu Xiaoye could jump, he had already seen his mixed fur lion king. At this moment, the claw that was raised above his head, preparing to teach Catherine a lesson, froze for more than ten seconds before naturally landing on his head. He scratched his head and quietly put it down. Chu Xiaoye walked over calmly. In order to not let the sea python on the tree discover him and to quickly land from top to bottom, he sneaked onto the big tree more than ten meters away. He swore that he really did not do it to be cool. Although Catherine tore the strange fish¡¯s mouth with her claws and Blue jumped into the water to bite off the head of the sea python, looking very cool and taking away his dignity as a lion king, he did not care. He walked in front of the sea python¡¯s corpse, lowered his head, and sniffed the smell of this sea creature, wanting to remember this smell. However, the smell on the sea python was very faint, as if it had already merged with the smell of this forest. There was clearly no chance to search for them by scent. He raised his head and looked at the tall and mighty mixed fur lion king in front of him. He felt that there was something wrong with this fellow¡¯s gaze. Could he be gay? Chu Xiaoye lowered his tail, circled around him, and walked to Catherine¡¯s side, aiming his butt at the female cub. This lioness cub was safer. ¡°Ji ji! Ji ji!¡± The pen bird that was the size of a bee suddenly jumped out of the lion king¡¯s thick mane and started to chirp. It was clearly recording something and looked very excited. It seemed to have widened its horizons today. The mixed fur lion king was shocked and its gaze immediately turned grave and serious. He was the leader of this team! His contributions could not be less than that of the other members! What was he so pleased with? Didn¡¯t he just know how to climb trees and jump? In the face of absolute size and strength, these fancy skills were trash! Just wait and see! Chapter 211 - Terrifying Claws Chapter 211: Terrifying Claws ¡°Ow Ow! Ow Ow!¡± The cries of hyenas suddenly appeared in the forest in front of him. To lions, this cry was especially annoying. The mixed fur lion king did not hesitate and immediately ran over with the team. When they came close, they realized that a spotted hyena pack was running around a cave, letting out intense provocations. Outside the cave, a sea python had already been bitten to death and its entire body was covered in wounds from being bitten. A few spotted hyenas were eating sea python meat in big mouthfuls. From the outside, the cave was dark and nothing could be seen. However, dense hissing sounds came from inside. Clearly, many sea pythons were hiding inside! When the lion king saw this, its eyes lit up and it was overjoyed. He had searched far and wide for it but found it without any effort! The sea pythons in this cave were all his! The more the better! ¡°Roara€¡±¡± He immediately roared at the spotted hyenas, widened his eyes in anger, and bared his fangs. His entire body emitted the dignity and aura of a lion as he tried to make the spotted hyenas scram! There were about 30 hyenas in this pack. They were the pack that had come with Chu Xiaoye and the other two. At this moment, they were surrounding the cave and provoking it with all their might. They wanted to force the sea python out so that they could obtain merits. The roar of the mixed fur lion king frightened them, but it did not scare them away. Under the hyena queen¡¯s gaze, all the hyenas looked coldly at the scar-faced lion king and the team behind him. Obviously, they were not prepared to give up the merits they had obtained. On the grassland, spotted hyenas and lions usually relied on their strength to snatch each other¡¯s food or even think of ways to kill each other. Under normal circumstances, spotted hyenas would choose to avoid adult lions. But now, everyone had evolved and become stronger and stronger. The hyenas had many members and had become more united and brave. Therefore, if there were not many lions, they were not afraid. At this moment, both sides were silently measuring each other¡¯s strength. Other than possessing great strength, the mixed fur lion king was followed by three lions and three female lions. All of them were battle-hardened and combat experts. As for the remaining three baboons and the two warthogs, he did not expect them to be of any use. In front of the hyenas, they could be said to be fragile and did not even have the courage to fight. To be honest, the three at the back had displayed very good strength previously. However, that was when they were facing marine creatures and they relied on sneak attacks. The spotted hyenas were different from those sea creatures. These fellows were extremely ferocious and their bite strength was even more terrifying than that of a lion. Now that they had mutated, be it their size or aura, they were much stronger than the three little fellows. Once a battle happened, the hyenas would move in groups and not give them any chance to attack. Furthermore, the hyenas were the nemesis of leopards and young cubs. Even an adult lioness could only flee when she saw them. Therefore, the mixed fur lion king excluded the three of them. Then, in the current situation, they only had four lions and three female lions that could crush any hyena. It was a little unbearable. However, to catch thieves, one had to catch the king first. As long as he killed the hyena queen first, the hyenas would naturally be utterly defeated and be at their mercy! At the thought of this, the mixed fur lion king no longer hesitated. It bared its fangs and walked over with its pride. He would not give up the merits he had obtained! There were probably many sea pythons hiding in this cave! The hyenas were furious at their bullying. Under the lead of the hyena queen, they walked over with a murderous aura. Both sides were ready to fight and were getting closer and closer. The two warthogs following behind the mixed fur lion king hurriedly ran into the distance and hid in the grass. The three baboons immediately climbed up the tree beside them. They were here to help kill the enemy and complete the mission, not to die. Blue and Catherine walked to Chu Xiaoye¡¯s side and waited for his orders. They naturally hated hyenas too. However, Chu Xiaoye did not give any orders. He looked at the two sides that were about to engage in a chaotic battle and was a little puzzled. Since they were here to kill the enemies of the sea, why did no one stop them from fighting among themselves? Wasn¡¯t that pen bird hiding in the mane of the mixed fur lion king? There should be such pen birds on the hyenas¡¯ side, right? However, why did they not move at all at this time? ¡°Roara€¡±¡± The battle was about to start! The mixed fur lion king roared angrily and pounced at the hyena queen. His huge body and ferocious strength naturally made the hyena queen not dare to take him head-on. She immediately dodged to the side and called for her companions to surge forward. The mixed fur lion king roared as it rushed into the hyena pack and bit the neck of a male hyena! The other hyenas immediately cried out and attacked. At this moment, the other three lions and the three female lions also roared as they rushed over and protected the scar-faced lion king. Their butts faced each other, and their heads were facing out as they bared their teeth and bit. Both sides knew each other¡¯s weaknesses. The hyena queen ran and cried out with her companions, creating chaos. When she had the chance, she rushed up and bit them. After a while, both sides suffered casualties. The corpses of the two spotted hyenas lay on the ground. The lower lip of a female lion was torn open and dripping with blood. The mixed fur lion king wanted to kill the hyena queen first, but the other party clearly knew his intentions. He stayed in the middle of the hyenas and did not take the initiative to go forward. This chaotic battle clearly could not end in a short time. Chu Xiaoye was not in the mood to participate. He walked towards the two strong warthogs hiding in the distance and growled at them to follow him. He decided to take the time to kill the sea python in the cave. However, the two warthogs relied on their height and sharp fangs and ignored him, a young lion. They glanced at Chu Xiaoye and continued to lower their heads to dig at the roots of the plants. ¡°Crack!¡± Chu Xiaoye grabbed the tree trunk at the side and pulled gently. A large piece of bark and wood was suddenly dug out of the water bucket-like thick tree trunk! ¡°Crack!¡± He swung his claw and another big piece of wood was dug out! Then, he used his third claw and a big hole immediately appeared on the tree trunk! ¡°Bang!¡± He suddenly swung his claws and slapped heavily on the tree trunk that had a big hole dug out! The entire tree suddenly broke from the big hole with a crack and fell down! ¡°Boom!¡± The thick tree trunk and dense canopy fell heavily to the ground, landing beside the two warthogs. The two warthogs immediately let out a puff of urine. Then, their limbs turned limp and they fell to the ground, trembling. Chu Xiaoye looked at them coldly, then turned around and gestured for them to follow. The two warthogs no longer dared to be arrogant. They hurriedly got up and followed behind him while trembling. As they walked, they peed. The male leopard looked stiffly at the fallen tree and quickly walked over. He stared at the torn tree trunk on the ground and raised his head to look at the young figure, his eyes filled with disbelief. What kind of claws were actually so powerful? Chapter 212 - Winner Chapter 212: Winner The roars continued. The battle between the pride and the hyenas was still intense. Chu Xiaoye brought the two warthogs to the cave where the sea python was hiding. Then, he circled around the entrance and came to the top of the cave. The entrance and sides of the cave were made of hard rocks. However, the top of the hole was thick mud. Therefore, Chu Xiaoye planned to let the two warthogs use their digging skills to attack from above. He and Catherine guarded outside the cave. As long as a sea python ran out, they could kill it directly. If those sea pythons were unwilling to come out, he would let the warthog continue to dig until the cave collapsed and buried them. At that time, they would be turtles in a jar! The two warthogs had already been terrified by him. After hearing his orders, they immediately started digging. Because the ground was damp and the soil was soft, this work was very easy for them. Before long, they dug a huge pit at the top of the cave. Chu Xiaoye and Catherine guarded both sides of the cave. Blue stood behind the two warthogs to prevent the sea pythons from escaping. Soon, the two warthogs dug through the top of the hole. The soil rustled down the hole and the sea python hiding in the hole finally panicked. A sea python immediately raised its head and opened its mouth, jumping out of the cave. Just as it left the hole, Catherine, who was beside it, suddenly slashed down with her claws and cut its head off! The headless corpse fell into the hole and vomited blood as it rolled violently. The other sea pythons following behind the sea python immediately retreated into the cave when they saw this scene. The two warthogs continued to dig. The damp soil started to fall piece by piece into the hole and hit the sea pythons. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Two more sea pythons rushed out of the cave in panic! Chu Xiaoye and Catherine attacked together and instantly cut off their heads. The other sea pythons were terrified and started to climb towards the top of the hole. Their mouths were wide open as they crawled out of the hole dug by the two warthogs. The two warthogs immediately took a few steps back and quickly dug the soil from the ground, scattering it towards the sea pythons. Just as a sea python was about to climb out of the cave, Blue rushed over like lightning and bit the sea python¡¯s head. With a crack, he bit its head off. The other sea pythons immediately shrank their heads in fear. The two warthogs hurriedly walked forward and started to dig the ground. The soil fluttered and in a while, it was everywhere in the hole. The dozen or so sea pythons hiding inside knew that if this continued, they would only be buried alive. Hence, they could only muster their courage and charge out of the cave together! They raised their heads, opened their mouths, and bared their sharp fangs. They let out fierce hissing sounds and tried to scare the two killers outside the cave. However, just as they rushed out of the hole, two figures suddenly jumped out from behind the rocks on the left and right. With a whoosh, two heads were cut off! Before they could react, the two figures swung their claws and started a bloody massacre! At the same time, a figure jumped down from the top of the hole and landed in the middle of them. It opened its mouth and let out cracking sounds. In the blink of an eye, only three out of ten sea pythons were left! The three sea pythons were terrified. They hurriedly turned around and fled into the cave again. But at this moment, they could not escape! ¡°Boom!¡± The ceiling suddenly collapsed! A large amount of soil fell and buried them! The two strong warthogs accidentally fell and hit them heavily. The three sea pythons immediately felt extreme pain from being smashed. They twisted their bodies violently under the soil, wanting to stick their heads out. The two warthogs were afraid of being bitten by it. They hurriedly lowered their heads and stabbed the two sharp fangs at the corner of their mouths into the soil, right on their heads! The two sea pythons died on the spot. The other sea python¡¯s mouth was suddenly filled with mud because it wanted to open its mouth to bite. Its head was also pressed by two warthogs and it could not move. Before long, it suffocated to death. However, the two warthogs did not stop attacking. They still lowered their heads and crazily used the two fangs at the corner of their mouths to stab the soil! Soon, the soil was dyed red with blood and their two snow-white fangs turned bright red. At this moment. The mixed fur lion king was still leading the pride and fighting the hyenas. Both sides had suffered casualties, so they had already lost their minds and seemed to want to fight to the death. Although the mixed fur lion king was strong, it was still injured. After all, there were too many enemies, and the hyena queen was very strong. Her claws had evolved to be extremely sharp. This was something he had never expected. Out of the three female lions, two were bitten to death, and the last one was squatting on the ground. It could only bare its teeth and roar, unable to fight anymore. As for the three lions, although they were alive, they were riddled with wounds and exhausted. They no longer had their previous courage and ferocity. They could only lean on each other and continue fighting. The hyena queen was not injured, but more than half of her hyenas were dead or injured. Most of them were bitten to death by the mixed fur lion king. The hyenas were terrified by the hyena king¡¯s strength, but under the hyena queen¡¯s roar, they had no choice but to continue mustering their courage to attack. Chu Xiaoye saw that they were inseparable and knew that if this continued, no one would be able to complete the mission this time. He immediately picked up the corpse of a sea python from the ground and turned around. He looked at Catherine and Blue, then at the two warthogs. Then, he walked towards the two sides that were fighting crazily. At this moment. The hyena queen, who was circling the mixed fur lion king and preparing to take the opportunity to scratch it, suddenly stopped in place and looked at them in shock. The other hyenas immediately stopped running and looked over. The mixed fur lion king was baring its teeth and roaring. Seeing this strange scene, it turned its head and looked behind. The roar in its mouth immediately stopped. Chu Xiaoye brought a sea python close and placed it on the grass. Catherine and Blue also placed the headless corpse of a sea python on the ground. Even the two warthogs walked over proudly with a bloody sea python corpse in their mouths. At this moment, the pride and hyenas that were fighting intensely and biting with all their might froze in place, as if they were petrified. They fought with their lives and paid such a huge price for the sea python in the cave. Now, more than half of their companions were dead and injured. They were also riddled with wounds and the victor had yet to be decided. However, those sea pythons and their merits had already been snatched away! Two lions, a leopard, and two pigs! These despicable and shameless bastards took advantage of the situation and benefited from it! Chapter 213 - The Kings Choice Chapter 213: The King¡¯s Choice The battle stopped just like that. Although the pride and hyenas had suffered casualties and wanted to tear each other into pieces, they knew that there was no point in continuing to risk their lives. Under the attack of the sea python corpses, they finally woke up. They had come here to kill the enemy in exchange for merits, not to take revenge. If he continued to risk his life now, not only would he not get anything, he would also let the other fellows benefit from it. Therefore, they had no choice but to stop fighting. The lion king with mixed fur was very angry. However, compared to the hyenas, he could at least bask in their glory. After all, Chu Xiaoye and the others were in their team. As for the hyenas, they lost everything. They did not obtain anything and even lost so many companions. Most importantly, they were the first to discover this group of sea pythons! This was simply robbery! The hyenas were furious! The hyena queen was even more furious. She bared her fangs and let out a terrifying roar. Her gaze at Chu Xiaoye was filled with hatred and unwillingness. Catherine and Blue stood behind Chu Xiaoye on the left and right, looking at them coldly. The hyenas looked at their queen and waited for her orders. The mixed fur lion king suddenly growled and bared its fangs. It looked at them provocatively, indicating that if they still wanted to fight, this king would fight with them at any time! Of course, he was on his team members¡¯ side. The hyena queen looked at him coldly and then at her companions. She knew that if this stalemate continued, not only would she not be able to complete the mission, her tribe would also suffer more casualties. At that time, it would probably be difficult for her to return alive. Therefore, although she felt humiliated and unwilling, she had no choice but to end this conflict. She decisively turned around and left with her remaining companions. As for her companions who were lying on the ground and not completely dead, she did not look at them again and left resolutely and coldly. The mixed fur lion king looked at her retreating figure and then at the heavily injured hyenas that had yet to die. It did not have the mood to attack again. He turned around and looked at the young lion in front of him. Now, he finally looked at this cub in a different light. Not only was he good at climbing trees and was proficient in sneak attacks, but he was also cunning. He knew how to kill those sea pythons while they were fighting to the death. This was definitely a lion spirit! ¡°Kid, not bad. In the future, follow me.¡± The eyes of the mixed fur lion king expressed its admiration for him generously and took the initiative to invite him to join its pride. Of course, there was also the powerful lioness cub. However, Chu Xiaoye and Catherine ignored him. Chu Xiaoye looked at the corpses all over the ground and thought about the true intentions of the upper echelons of the snow mountain. When everyone came to this island to kill the enemy and an internal battle suddenly happened, did no one come out to stop them? Furthermore, there was no need to put the hyenas and lions together. Both sides had always been enemies that would not rest until one of them was dead. Once they encountered each other, battles would inevitably occur. This kind of thing could be avoided. Could they be doing this on purpose? ¡°Roara€¡±¡± Seeing that he was ignored by the two little things, the mixed fur lion king was furious. It bared its fangs and let out an angry growl. However, no one bothered with him. At this moment, the only surviving lioness struggled to stand up from the ground, but her hind legs turned limp and she squatted down again. The bones of her two hind legs had already been bitten by the hyenas and her head and back were covered in bloody wounds. In this situation, let alone continuing to follow them, even wanting to survive would probably be an extravagant hope. As for the three lions, although their injuries were not fatal, they definitely could not walk anymore. They had to recuperate for at least three to four days. The lion king looked at its injured companions and hesitated. If he were to delay here, even the spotted hyenas would have more merits than him at that time. How could he have the face to be a majestic lion king? This mission could not be lost! ¡°Roara€¡±¡± He roared at his companions and told them to wait for orders and rest here. As for him, he prepared to bring the other team members to continue searching for the sea enemies. The three lions and the female lion looked at him pleadingly, hoping that he could stay here and wait for them. If he left, then once an enemy appeared, they would be seriously injured and would have no combat strength at all. They would definitely die here. The only surviving lioness looked pitifully at her king and let out a whimper as if she was begging. She did not want to die, nor did she want to wait for death silently after being abandoned. She hoped that her king could accompany them. At least, he could let her live another night. The mixed fur lion king looked at her with a complicated gaze but did not relent. It turned around and roared at Chu Xiaoye, the three others, the two warthogs, and the three baboons, telling them to follow. He turned around and strode away. As a king, he naturally had to prioritize matters and make decisions. When it was time to be heartless, he would be heartless. He could not be soft-hearted! The three baboons immediately followed behind him respectfully. After the mixed fur lion king walked for a distance, it suddenly realized that something was wrong. When it turned around, it realized that other than the three baboons, there were no other members following behind. The two young lions, the male leopard, and the two warthogs did not follow! The mixed fur lion king was first stunned, then furious and immediately roared. The two warthogs trembled, but they still stood behind Chu Xiaoye and the other two and did not follow. They were afraid of the mixed fur lion, and even more afraid of this young lion. Chu Xiaoye ignored the lion king¡¯s roar and did not even look at him. Instead, he walked in front of the heavily injured lioness and observed the wounds on her body carefully. The hind leg of this lioness was the most injured. Her joints were badly mutilated and two dense white bones were revealed. Even if she could survive tonight, she would not be able to leave here alive. Chu Xiaoye raised his claws and patted her body, telling her to lie down and not squat. This female lion thought that this young male lion was teasing and humiliating her. She immediately roared angrily, bared her fangs, and bit over. ¡°Bam!¡± Before she could extend her mouth, Chu Xiaoye slapped her and she fell to the ground. The mixed fur lion king not far away was furious when it saw this scene. It immediately roared and rushed over. Although he had already abandoned this lioness, she was his woman after all. How could he watch helplessly as another lion bullied her in front of him? This kid was too arrogant. He had to be taught a good lesson! However, just as he was halfway there, two figures suddenly blocked his path and looked at him coldly. Catherine flicked her sharp silver claws. Blue bared his sharp fangs. Clearly, in their eyes, they did not treat this mighty and tall mixed fur lion king as a king. From the beginning to the end, they only had one king in their eyes! Chapter 214 - Golden Fur Lion King Chapter 214: Golden Fur Lion King ¡°Roara€|¡± The lion king with mixed fur let out an angry growl and looked coldly at the two little things in front of it. If not for the fact that he was injured now and if not for the fact that he had become a lone lion, he would have long rushed up and slapped these two little things who were biting off more than they could chew! He had expended a lot of energy fighting the hyena queen just now. He did not want to waste his time and energy anymore. The mission was important! He looked coldly at the two strong warthogs as if he was giving them one last chance to choose. However, the two warthogs immediately lowered their heads and did not dare to look at him, nor did they have any intention of leaving with him. Clearly, they were willing to follow the young lion. The mixed fur lion king grinned and bared its two sharp fangs, but it did not stay any longer. It immediately turned around and left with the three baboons quickly. Soon, they disappeared into the dense forest. For the mission and for his merits, he abandoned his companions. The three injured lions and the remaining lioness revealed a hint of sadness. Chu Xiaoye picked up a leaf from the ground and held it in his mouth for a while. After chewing it, he walked to the female lion¡¯s side and spat the leaves with saliva on the wound on the female lion¡¯s hind leg. After being slapped by him, the female lion was already lying obediently on the ground and did not dare to move. Chu Xiaoye continued to use leaves and saliva to make medicine and smeared it on the lionesses¡¯ wounds bit by bit. Soon, the wounds on the lionesses were smeared with green juice. Chu Xiaoye walked in front of the three lions again. The three lions lay on the ground and watched him apply the wounds on the female lions. They knew that he had no ill intentions, so when he walked over, they were very quiet. Chu Xiaoye observed their wounds. They were not fatal, but it would take at least three to four days for their wounds to recover. They could not have stayed here for so long. Therefore, Chu Xiaoye continued to use his saliva and the juice of the leaves to heal them. Catherine stood not far away and silently watched his busy figure. The strand of golden fur flickered charmingly in her eyes. He would always be so fascinating to her. Blue, the male leopard, did not know the young king¡¯s true intentions. Was he pure and kind, or did he want to buy over the lion¡¯s heart and find a way to expand his pride? It did not matter. As long as he was strong, he would do anything. Bru turned around, picked up the corpse of a sea python, and dragged it in front of the female lion. No one knew if this lioness could survive tonight. Even if he was going to die, he should eat something before dying. The female lion looked at him gratefully and did not mind the flesh of the sea python. Her stomach was already rumbling with hunger, and she immediately lowered her head to eat. However, soon, she was shocked to discover that her wound no longer hurt. Instead, a cool feeling surged into her body from the wound. She ate with relish and soon ate the entire sea python. Then, she felt extremely sleepy. Unknowingly, she closed her eyes and fell asleep. When Chu Xiaoye applied the juice of leaves and saliva to the wounds on the three lions, Blue also dragged the corpses of the three sea pythons in front of the three lions. The three lions raised their heads, looking dignified without being angry, but they also revealed grateful gazes at him. After experiencing that mutation, animals now seemed to have more human emotions. After eating, they quickly fell asleep. Chu Xiaoye climbed up the tree at the side and prepared to rest for the night. Catherine quietly climbed under the tree and guarded him and the lions he wanted to save. Blue climbed up another tree to sleep. As for the two warthogs, they dug two holes and crawled in. Peace quickly returned to the forest. The smell of blood from the sea pythons did not attract any animals. Obviously, the army that searched the enemies of the sea had already frightened the original animals in the forest into hiding and trembling. The night quietly passed. When the first ray of sunlight pierced through the clouds and fell on the island, Catherine, who was lying under the tree, opened her eyes. Everything was fine. The golden morning sun shone through the gaps in the leaves and mottled the forest. Under the morning wind, they were like lively little elves dancing. Above him, the figure was still sleeping. Catherine stretched and stood up to look at the lioness. Obviously, the female lion had already survived the most dangerous moment. The two warthogs suddenly rushed out of the cave like two sharp arrows with a whoosh and ran into the distance! After they ran for a distance, they suddenly stopped in their tracks with confused expressions. They froze in place for a moment before turning around and walking back. This was their instinctive reaction after they woke up. For warthogs, the grassland was full of enemies, and many despicable and cunning enemies liked to hide at their holes and attack them. Therefore, every time they woke up from the hole and prepared to go out to hunt, they would suddenly rush out at lightning speed and make the enemies waiting outside unable to react. Just now, they had clearly forgotten where they were and what they were doing. That was why they reacted in a daze and ran away. Their actions woke up the three sleeping lions and the female lion. The three lions looked at them and subconsciously stood up. However, they soon reacted. Then, they raised their legs to look and turned their heads to look at their bodies. They suddenly realized that the wounds on their bodies had miraculously healed! Of course. The female lion was even more shocked. She realized that not only was she not dead, she was also very energetic. The pain from all the wounds on her body had disappeared. She tried to get up from the ground and actually stood firm easily. She tried to walk another two steps and was very relaxed. She did not feel any pain on her hind legs at all! She turned her head in disbelief and looked at the wound on her hind leg. Although the wound had yet to heal completely, it was already covered in scars. The bones that were revealed were already covered and many fresh muscles had grown! She raised her two hind legs respectively and was as relaxed as before she was injured! She tried to jump and ran a few more steps. She was light, agile, and relaxed. She did not look like she had been seriously injured. One had to know that last night, she was already seriously injured, crippled, and on the verge of death. She could not stand up anymore and was already in despair, waiting for death! But nowa€| It had only been a night! She suddenly turned around and looked at Catherine, who was under the tree. Then, she looked up at the figure on the tree. At this moment, it was not just her. The three lions also raised their heads and looked at the figure on the tree. The young king yawned and stretched under the morning sun. Then, he slowly stood up. The golden fur on his neck swayed slightly in the morning breeze. The flickering light seemed to be even more dazzling than the fiery red morning sun. Chapter 215 - The Queens Death Chapter 215: The Queen''s Death A new leader was born. Chu Xiaoye walked in front. Catherine and Blue followed behind him on the left and right. The female lion that had survived the edge of death followed silently behind them, seemingly having already submitted to this young king. The two strong warthogs followed closely. As for the three lions, they followed at the back. They were a little hesitant. This young lion did save their lives. However, this did not mean that they would submit to him. They were the experts of the grassland and majestic lions. If they wanted to make them submit, just showing kindness was not enough. They had to have great strength and the aura of a king that terrified them. This young lion had never defeated any lion king in front of them, not even them. Therefore, they naturally would not recognize him as king. They would only submit to the strong! However, there was no problem using him as the leader of the team for the time being. The sun could only light up the top of the tree. The forest was still dark and humid. No light could be seen. The old tree was like a demon and thick like a python. Leaves were piled up and the stench of decay filled the air. This was like an ancient primitive forest. The smell left behind by the mixed fur lion king did not completely disappear. Chu Xiaoye brought the team and followed the lion king''s aura. After all, the other party was the true leader of this team and the pen bird was also stopping on him. Any news on the snow mountain had to pass through him to be conveyed. It was only right to kill the enemy. However, Chu Xiaoye did not want to keep wandering around like a headless fly. Only the lion king knew the exact steps. Therefore, he had to find him. In the mud ahead, the corpse of a strange fish floated. The monster''s head was bitten to pieces. Beside the pool, the aura of the mixed fur lion king was still lingering. Clearly, the lion king had finally obtained its first merit. Chu Xiaoye brought the team and continued forward. His goal was very simple. He wanted to find the mixed fur lion king, find the enemy, complete the mission, and leave this place. However, some fellows always liked to disturb him. They liked to come uninvited. They liked to cause trouble and kill each other. Of course, they preferred to overestimate their capabilities and seek death. The hyenas that had suffered heavy losses with the pride last night suddenly walked out of the forest beside them under the lead of the hyena queen and blocked their path. Obviously, they had waited for a long time. Furthermore, they knew that the powerful lion king had already left. They did not forget the blood feud last night. After a night of recuperation, they returned and prepared to destroy them one by one. A pride without a lion king was inferior to a hyena without a queen. Because the latter might be like a plate of loose sand, but they still had strong combat strength, and the former''s combat strength and courage had greatly weakened. If a pride lost its lion king, they would not be far from death. This was the eternal truth of the grassland. In the hyena queen''s opinion, the only one who was really a threat to her was the mixed fur lion king. Now, the mixed fur lion king had already left. The three lions and one female lion in this pride were already injured and had no combat strength. They could only be slaughtered by them! She had personally bitten these three lions last night, so she knew their injuries clearly. After dealing with this place, it would be easy to deal with the lion king that had become a lone lion! How could she miss such a good opportunity? "Ahhh a€"" The hyena queen immediately shouted and personally led her subordinates up. After the battle last night, there were still fifteen spotted hyenas left. However, it was enough. She flicked out her sharp claws, her eyes revealing strong confidence. When a spotted hyena had the claws and strength of a lion, it would be a terrifying thing! During this period of time, there were eight or ten wandering lions that died under her claws! She loved to see the shock and disbelief on the faces of those lions who thought they were strong when their stomachs were cut open by a hyena like her. Her feelings could only be described with one word-satisfying! Now, the three lions, oh no, four lions in front of her would all wail in despair and fear under her sharp claws! The hyenas split up and surrounded the team without the lion king guarding it, letting out noisy and provocative cries. But. It was strange. The hyena queen looked at the pride in confusion, feeling that something was wrong. Why did these injured people who had been abandoned by the mixed fur lion king not seem to be afraid or panicked at all? Furthermore, why was the youngest lion walking in front? It seemed that even the two pigs and the three lions followed him as their leader. His calmness puzzled her. However, who cares. Since the mixed fur lion king was not here, what was there to be afraid of? She wanted to end the battle quickly and leave none alive! "Ah a€"" However, just as she opened her mouth and made a sound, the young lion suddenly rushed towards her like lightning with a whoosh! It was very fast! The hyena queen was shocked and immediately swallowed the cry behind her. Then, she suddenly jumped up and raised her sharp claws! Little thing, you''re biting off more than you can chew! She gathered all her strength on her raised right claw, her eyes filled with cold ridicule. She prepared to perform a free C-section on this young lion! "Bang!" The two claws collided heavily! The hyena queen grinned and let out a hoarse cry, as if she was laughing coldly. She suddenly pulled down, preparing to move her claws to the young lion king''s neck. Then, she went down and opened its stomach! However, she suddenly felt her claws lighten and all her strength disappeared instantly! "Bam!" She landed on the ground, and her claws and entire foot were splashed with blood as she flew out. She could not stand steadily and fell to the ground. There was only a bare leg that was like a stick left on her right front leg and she was vomiting blood crazily. She lay on the ground, feeling a little lost. However, she quickly jumped up again! She endured the pain and turned around. She opened her mouth and let out a miserable roar. She pounced ferociously at the young lion! She was desperate and unwilling! However, just as she turned around and jumped up, a figure suddenly rushed over from behind and suddenly pierced her neck with a claw. With a whoosh, it pulled down and cut her neck and entire abdomen open! She fell to the ground helplessly. Blood and internal organs surged out of her abdomen, instantly dying the grass red and flowing all over the ground. She turned her head trembling and looked at the figure beside her. A silver claw, a childish face, and a pair of cold and terrifying black eyes. It was the young lioness cub. It turned out that this lioness cub had given her a free C-section. The hyena queen opened her mouth with a tremble, as if she wanted to make a sound, but she only twitched a few times. Her body turned limp and she completely stopped breathing. After a short silence, the other hyenas around him suddenly let out a scream and fled in fear. Chu Xiaoye and Catherine stood in front of the hyena queen''s corpse and lowered their heads to look at each other''s claws. Then, they raised their heads in tacit understanding and looked at each other. Their gazes met and they were as clear as water. At this moment. The three lions, the female lion, and the two warthogs stood in place in a daze, looking at them. Chapter 216 - The Lion Kings Wound Chapter 216: The Lion King¡¯s Wound They continued forward. Now, the three lions no longer looked down on this young leader. Even their king would not be able to kill the powerful hyena queen so easily in a hyena pack. Clearly, this young leader was not weaker than their king. The lioness cub beside him that was always by his side was not to be underestimated. As for the male leopard, it looked very strong. This strange combination was clearly not as weak as they had imagined. Instead, it was exceptionally strong and unfathomable. However, even so, they would not betray their king. Even if their king abandoned them last night. A familiar roar suddenly came from the forest ahead. The three lions were delighted when they heard that and immediately ran over. When they ran past Chu Xiaoye, Catherine, who was following behind him, suddenly popped out her claws, her eyes revealing a cold light. When she was about to rush out, Chu Xiaoye swung his tail and slapped her face gently, signaling her that she did not have to do this. The murderous Catherine immediately stopped and calmed down. She looked at his tail with watery eyes and lowered her eyes. In the forest ahead. Fresh blood covered the ground and corpses lay everywhere. The three baboons were already dead. Other than their corpses, there were also the corpses of seven to eight sea pythons. At this moment, the tall mixed fur lion king was tightly wrapped around a big tree by three thick sea pythons. The other sea pythons were pouncing forward from different directions to bite. The mixed fur lion king struggled with all its might as it counterattacked with its sharp fangs. His body was riddled with wounds and covered in blood. Clearly, he and the three baboons had been ambushed by the sea pythons. In this lush forest, facing this group of many soft creatures, he, the lion king, could not even use half of his abilities. At this moment, he only had one sharp tooth left and could retaliate. The teeth of this group of sea pythons were filled with venom. Although the venom was not very strong, after being bitten so many times, he could not help but feel a little dizzy and weak. He originally thought that he was going to die here. Just as he was about to bite two more enemies to death, he suddenly heard a few roars from the forest. Then, his three subordinates ran over at lightning speed. At the same time, the young lion rushed over with his team. For a moment, the mixed fur lion king was stunned and did not know what to do. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The three lions immediately rushed up and bit the attacking sea pythons ferociously. Chu Xiaoye also brought Catherine and quickly rushed over. He slashed the heads of the few sea pythons with his claws. Blue pounced in front of the lion king and opened his mouth. With a crack, he bit off the head of a sea python that was wrapped around his body! At this moment, the female lion also came to the side of the mixed fur lion king. She mimicked Blue and bit the head of a sea python, biting down fiercely! The remaining sea python was terrified. It hurriedly released its body and prepared to escape! At this moment, the two strong warthogs suddenly rushed up. Their sharp fangs pierced through its head and body with a ¡°chi¡± and threw it into the air. In a moment, all the sea pythons were eliminated, not a single one left. The mixed fur lion king finally broke free. His majestic mane was covered in blood and his fur was messy. His legs, butt, and even face were bitten. It was difficult to support alone and difficult to clap alone. No matter how powerful he was, he could not fight so many enemies here. It was inevitable that he would be injured. Even losing his life was something that could happen in an instant. His dignity and pride as a lion king would only pull him closer to death in this land and in front of these enemies. Here, without a team, they could only die. At this moment, he seemed to have woken up. He looked at the female lion in front of him, at the three lions not far away, at the young lion king and his subordinates. He was in a daze for a moment, then slowly lowered his head. He panted heavily and squatted under the tree. After a moment of silence, he suddenly raised his head again, as if he had thought of something. He looked suspiciously at the lioness in front of him and the wounds on her body. The wound had already become a scar. The fatal wound on his hind leg had already healed. The lioness, who had been crippled last night and could not stand up and could only wait for death, was already full of energy. Her sprint and killing the enemy just now were also so agile and full of strength. It had only been a night. How did she come back to life and return to normal? The female lion lowered her head and was still very respectful to him, but her eyes revealed a trace of coldness. She turned around and walked towards Chu Xiaoye, standing behind him silently. The mixed fur lion king was stunned and looked at the young lion. There was no anger, no jealousy, only shock and confusion. Was he the one who did all this? The lion king was stunned for a moment before looking at his three subordinates. Although the injuries on the three lions were not as serious as that of the female lions, they could not walk freely without a few days. That was why he could not wait to leave last night. But now, the three of them seemed to be uninjured. They were still agile and could come and go freely. What was going on? The three lions growled and looked at Chu Xiaoye, as if they were apologizing. They could not betray their king. The mixed fur lion king was seriously injured and its entire body was covered in wounds. It could not walk for the time being. It would at least rest for two days. Its situation was so similar to that of the three lions last night. Last night, he abandoned them and left alone. Now, even if they abandoned him, there was nothing to blame. However, the three lions clearly had no intention of abandoning him. They picked up the sea python¡¯s corpse and walked in front of him, placing the food there. Then, they split into three directions and lay at the side, protecting him silently. The mixed fur lion king lowered its head and looked blankly at the sea python corpse in front of it. Then, he raised his head and looked at the young lion. Chu Xiaoye did not leave. He was eating fresh sea python meat. He did not like to eat these things, but he had no choice. He had to eat and maintain sufficient strength at all times. Catherine looked at him and knew how he felt. She lay on the ground silently. The female lion was stunned for a moment. She looked at him deeply and lay down too. Blue did not like to stay on the ground. He bit a sea python and climbed up the tree. As for the two warthogs, they started to dig for plant roots nearby. Obviously, they were not prepared to leave immediately. The mixed fur lion king looked at them and was stunned for a long time. Then, it slowly lowered its head. Chapter 217 - A Terrifying Slaughter! Chapter 217: A Terrifying Slaughter! In the evening. Chu Xiaoye left with Catherine. It was too boring to stay here. He might as well go around. Perhaps he could discover some enemies and exercise his muscles. The wounds on the lion king¡¯s body could not be healed in a short time. He could not expose his trump card in front of the pen bird and use his saliva to heal him. Therefore, he could only wait. Fortunately, this lion king was strong enough and its constitution was not bad. As long as he was given time, he could recover to his original state. But. His and Catherine¡¯s departure was clearly misunderstood by them. Blue and the two warthogs immediately followed them. The female lion did not hesitate and followed behind them. They thought that he had waited for a day, no longer had the patience to wait, and wanted to leave. The mixed fur lion king and the three lions silently watched their retreating backs with dejected expressions, but they did not make any sounds of dissatisfaction. Because anyone who encountered such a situation would do so. Didn¡¯t the mixed fur lion king abandon them last night? And now, they had already waited for the mixed fur lion king for a day. It was enough. The three lions lay on the ground with their heads lowered, looking worried. The mixed fur lion king closed its eyes. It could only recover as soon as possible and did not want to continue being a burden to its three loyal subordinates. The sun soon set. Night fell. The already dark forest looked even more sinister. Just as the three lions were resting with their eyes closed, they suddenly heard a strange rustling sound as they quietly approached. They suddenly stood up and looked in front and back. The sounds were getting closer and closer! Then, pairs of dark eyes appeared in the forest in front and behind and quickly moved over. When they saw the true appearance of these things, not only were the three lions shocked, even the mixed fur lion king suddenly stood up, its eyes filled with shock. They were a group of strange fish that looked like giant lizards or giant crocodiles! These strange fish were all four to five meters long and were covered in scales, as if they were thick armor. Two rows of sharp fangs grew out of their open mouths. They were dense and exceptionally sharp like steel saws! They were like crocodiles, wagging their tails and crawling forward quickly. Their huge bodies weighed five to six hundred kilograms and they were hugely different from the strange fish corpse that the white wolf had shown them previously! These strange fish were clearly more ferocious and terrifying than the mutated giant crocodiles in the river! At this moment, there were about a dozen in the forest in front and a dozen in the forest behind. No one knew if they were attracted by the smell of blood from the sea python or if they were here specifically to attack them. The three lions bared their fangs and let out trembling roars, clearly terrified. Even the largest mixed fur lion king seemed so insignificant in front of this group of giant fish! The other party¡¯s numbers were several times theirs! The other party¡¯s size and fangs were not inferior to theirs. It would be difficult to determine the victor if it was just 1v1, let alone with so many enemies! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The mixed fur lion king immediately roared angrily and let the three lions escape from the forest on the right. He was already seriously injured and could not move freely. He could not escape and could only stay here and fight to the death. His three subordinates could completely escape before this group of terrifying enemies surrounded them. At some point in time, he had an additional relationship that even he had never thought of. In the past, he would definitely have ordered his three subordinates to accompany him and fight to the death. But now, he seemed to have suddenly thought of many reasons. He was already dead. There was no need to implicate these three loyal subordinates. His roar did not let the three lions leave. Although the three lions were terrified, they still protected him from left and right, roaring angrily at the approaching giant strange fish. In a moment, the surrounding paths were sealed. More than twenty giant fish surrounded them. At this moment, the three lions could not leave. The mixed fur lion king immediately roared and limped as it took the initiative to charge towards the giant strange fish closest to it. The huge strange fish immediately raised its head and opened its mouth. ¡°Bang!¡± The mixed fur lion king¡¯s claws were still heavy and strong as it slapped the huge strange fish¡¯s mouth! The huge strange fish tilted its head and its two big teeth flew out with blood. For a moment, it lay on the ground and did not move. The other giant fish immediately opened their mouths and surged over! The mixed fur lion king limped and waved its claws as it retreated. The three lions protected him and retreated to a big tree behind him. They had their backs to the tree and started to fight to the death. Although the mixed fur lion king was injured, its strength could not be underestimated. The huge strange fish that pounced on it were all slapped away by his claw. However, the pain of his wound gradually made him powerless and his reaction was much slower. When he raised his claws again and slapped at a huge strange fish, a huge strange fish beside him suddenly jumped up and bit his claws! Just as the two rows of sharp teeth of the huge strange fish were about to close, the mixed fur lion king immediately roared angrily. With a whoosh, its claws pierced fiercely into the jaw of the huge strange fish from inside. Then, it suddenly raised its right claw and picked up the huge strange fish. With a bang, it fell out and smashed heavily onto the head of another huge strange fish! Blood flowed from the mixed fur lion king¡¯s claws and they started to tremble. At this moment, the other giant fish took this opportunity to pounce on him. He could only open his mouth and retaliate with his teeth! When he bit the mouth of a huge strange fish, the other huge strange fish pounced on him and bit his face, neck, and front legs. He let out an angry roar and bit the strange fish¡¯s mouth fiercely. He could not resist the bites of the other strange fish. Even if he died, he would die with the huge strange fish in his mouth! The three lions standing beside him were also bitten by the ferocious giant strange fish until their faces were covered in blood and they could not move. The four lions leaned against the tree and snuggled up to each other, biting this group of ocean enemies. They prepared to fight to the end until they took their last breath! The tall, mixed fur lion king with wounds all over its body attracted even more giant strange fish! At this moment, his head, face, neck, and thigh were densely packed with giant strange fish, overlapping each other! More giant fish crawled over from their companions and prepared to bite. The mixed fur lion king lay on the ground and bit the mouth of the huge strange fish tightly. It did not move and was already numb to the pain on its body. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Suddenly, a huge strange fish that had climbed onto his back was about to bite his spine when a string of blood suddenly splashed out from its head! Then, the entire mouth of the huge strange fish fell down. Golden light flashed and another huge strange fish that was biting his neck flew out. The other giant fish immediately let go of him. At this moment, he saw a familiar figure standing on the back of a huge strange fish beside him! The golden hair on his neck was so striking even at night. Didn¡¯t he leave? At this moment, the huge strange fish around them suddenly opened their mouths and rushed to the right. The eyes of the mixed fur lion king were dyed red by the blood flowing down its head. He endured the pain and turned his neck to look to the right. The young female cub was brandishing her claws and killing crazily in the huge school of strange fish! Blood splashed and flesh flew everywhere! Before the ferocious giant fish could open their mouths, their heads and bodies were cut open by the female cub¡¯s sharp claws! The male leopard followed on the right of the female cub. The male leopard bit them one by one, emitting cracking sounds. It specifically bit the spine on the necks of the giant strange fish. Its movements were swift and precise, and the giant strange fish could not react at all! Behind the female cub and male leopard, the lioness and the two warthogs followed. They specialized in killing. After the male leopard and female cubs crippled the giant strange fish, they used their sharp teeth as their last attack to prevent the enemy from having any chance to resist! This strange team was like a wolf that had entered a herd of sheep. They killed as much as they wanted and were invincible. They killed until the flesh of the giant strange fish flew and corpses covered the ground! As for the young lion, after killing the huge strange fish beside the three lions and him, it immediately joined up with the female cub and attacked! Those golden claws danced up and down. Those who touched them would be injured and die! The huge strange fish that had just surrounded them were now surrounded one after another by the two young lions and slaughtered crazily! The person who wanted to escape had his spine bitten off by the extremely fast male leopard! In a moment, the twenty-plus giant fish were all lying here. Blood flowed like a river, and their limbs were broken, turning them into corpses on the ground. The mixed fur lion king and the three lions lay on the ground, panting, looking straight at this scene. Even if they wished that they could tear these giant strange fish into pieces, at this moment, when they saw the scene in front of them, they were not excited at all. Instead, they were terrified and their blood ran cold. So many, so many ferocious giant fish were actually unable to withstand a single blow. In the blink of an eye, they were completely slaughtered! How could such terrifying strength not shock and fear them? At this moment, they seemed to understand why the upper echelons of the snow mountain would summon these young helpers. It turned out that they had long known their true strength. Thinking of his rudeness and arrogance previously, the mixed fur lion king immediately felt extremely ashamed and its face was burning. It turned out that they did not take him seriously at all and could not be bothered to bicker with him. The mixed fur lion king raised its head and looked at the lioness and the two warthogs. He finally understood their choice. At this moment, the two warthogs seemed to be excited because this was their first time killing these ferocious carnivores. They were still using the fangs at the corner of their mouths to stab the bodies of the huge strange fish one by one. They were extremely happy. They finally became arrogant! At this moment, the lion king and the three lions finally felt the pain in their bodies. Especially the mixed fur lion king. It was covered in wounds, and the wounds on its head and neck were especially severe. The bones of its front legs had been bitten off. Obviously, he could not survive. Chapter 218 - The Lion Kings Submission! Chapter 218: The Lion King¡¯s Submission! The night was quiet. However, it was not calm. The corpses of those giant strange fish emitted a strong smell of blood that quietly filled the surrounding forest. Some animals in the forest and Central Plains were hiding in their caves and eager to attack. However, the lion¡¯s powerful aura made them not dare to act rashly. The mixed fur lion king lay on the ground, its face covered in blood as it raised its head. Its gaze passed through the dense canopy and looked at the vaguely visible silver moon in the night sky, looking absent-minded. Blood flowed all over the ground. The pain in his wound gradually turned numb. He seemed to have accepted the reality of death. He no longer had fear or panic, and was calm and indifferent. The three lions lay beside him and protected him silently. Obviously, they also knew that their king was calmly waiting for the last moment to arrive. The life of the lion king was magnificent and dazzling. However, no matter how wonderful it was, it would ultimately end. The pen bird had already left. When he was bitten on the neck by the giant strange fish, it had already fled. The little bird also knew that his life was going to end here. Therefore, it immediately flew out of the forest with the news that his mission had failed. When the lion king¡¯s vision gradually turned black and it was about to fall asleep, it suddenly felt a chill coming from the wound on its neck. He opened his eyes and saw the young figure. Chu Xiaoye was chewing the leaves and applying them on his wounds. He was meticulous and did not give him any chance to refuse or resist. When the three lions saw this scene, their eyes immediately lit up, like flames that were about to be extinguished burning with hope again. The lion king¡¯s head was dizzy and it no longer had the strength to care. He lay on the ground and soon fell asleep. Sometimes, when one fell asleep, they would never wake up again. However, sometimes, when one fell asleep, they would have a good dream and tomorrow would be better. Chu Xiaoye smeared the mixture of leaves and saliva all over his wounds, especially his front legs that had their bones bitten off. They were almost piled up in a thick circle. Then, he walked to the side of the three lions and helped them apply the medicine. After the treatment last night, the three lions trusted him very much, were very cooperative, and were very grateful. After doing all of this, it was already late at night. Chu Xiaoye stretched and climbed up the tree at the side, preparing to rest. At this moment. Catherine suddenly climbed up and stood in front of him. She lowered her head and avoided his eyes. Chu Xiaoye stared at her for a while, not understanding. Just as he was about to slap her head, the little lioness suddenly turned around. A small wound appeared. It turned out that during the battle just now, she had rushed too fiercely and was accidentally cut by the teeth of a strange fish. Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment. He stared at her wound and observed it. It was not too serious. With this female cub¡¯s physique and recovery ability, she should recover in one night. Chu Xiaoye raised his claws and slapped her tail, telling her to scram and not find trouble for no reason. His saliva only saved seriously injured people and would not be used randomly. Catherine turned her head and looked at him pitifully with her dark eyes. ¡°Bam!¡± Chu Xiaoye was not polite and told her not to go overboard! If she could not resist this wound, she would have died hundreds of times already. Would she still be alive until now? Which animal on the grassland did not have a tenacious life force and strong resistance? Furthermore, she had licked his blood quite a bit previously and was already immune to all poisons in her body. Now that she had mutated and become even stronger, this small wound was nothing! This female cub thought that she had performed well today and killed many enemies, so she was arrogant and wanted a yard after taking an inch? He would not encourage her! Perhaps she would deliberately hurt herself every day. Hmph! Too much! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He growled and glared at her, telling her to go down quickly and stop pretending in front of him. She was stronger than a lion! Seeing that he had seen through her intentions, Catherine immediately lowered her head and climbed down the tree in shame. Blue, who was sitting on another tree, muttered, ¡°Our king.¡± A night passed in the blink of an eye. Catherine lay under the tree and looked up at the figure on the tree until dawn. When the sun rose, the forest was still dark, but there were more happy little lives. On the branches, all sorts of birds cried out and jumped around. It was very lively. It seemed that the surrounding sea pythons had been cleared. The three lions were woken up by the noise of the birds. They opened their eyes and looked at their king. They immediately stood up. At this moment, they realized in pleasant surprise that the wounds on their bodies had already healed and formed scabs. They no longer felt the heart-wrenching pain from yesterday. They walked calmly and were extremely excited. They immediately came in front of the king, their expressions instantly turning grave. Their king lay on the ground motionless. Could it be that¡­ Suddenly, mixed fur opened his eyes and looked at them. Then, he slowly raised his head, seemingly confused. The three lions were pleasantly surprised and growled excitedly. The lion king finally woke up completely. He suddenly stood up and turned his head to look at the wounds on his body. Then, he quickly twisted his neck. The two rows of fatal wounds on his neck were no longer painful! He widened his eyes in disbelief. Then, he lowered his head and looked at his two front legs. He tried to walk a few steps. Although it was still a little painful, the two broken bones actually grew back together and started to heal! Last night, he was already disabled and could not move. Now, he could actually walk again! He limped forward and took a few more steps, his body trembling in excitement. He did not die, he survived! Furthermore, his legs did not become crippled! His broken bones actually started to heal miraculously! The fatal wounds on his head, face, and neck actually formed scars overnight and he no longer felt any pain! This was unbelievable! He was stunned in place and felt like he was dreaming. He had already lost all hope last night and closed his eyes, preparing to die. However, when he opened his eyes again today, it was still this world. It was still these familiar figures and familiar auras. He had regained life! Under a big tree not far away, the lioness that had once belonged to him was looking at him with a complicated gaze. The day before, she was in the same situation as him. She was already waiting for death, but she miraculously survived. At this moment, his feelings should be the same as hers back then. He was excited, joyful, incredulous and in disbelief. He felt as if he was dreaming. The sky was so blue, the vegetation was so green, and the world was so beautiful. It was good to be alive. The female lion raised her head and looked deeply at the young king on the tree. That was her king. From yesterday onwards, he would be her king for life. The three lions also looked at the tree. The mixed fur lion king¡¯s excited mood slowly calmed down. He lowered his head and was silent for a long time. Then, he raised his head again and looked at the young figure on the tree. Then, he limped over. The morning sun was blocked by the dense forest outside, but its light still shone on the ground and into the hearts of many animals. They knew of its existence. Some light could not be blocked. The mixed fur lion king came under the tree and looked at Catherine. Then, it raised its head and looked at the young lion king on the tree. It let out a low growl. Then, he lowered his body and crawled on the ground, slowly lowering his head. This powerful lion that had once wandered for many years, experienced hundreds of battles, and finally became a king finally lowered its arrogant head and submitted to the strength and kindness of this young lion king. Catherine looked up at the figure in obsession. Back then, when they were still so young, she lay in the grass and secretly looked at him on the tree. At that moment, she knew how dazzling he would be today. His tomorrow would also be dazzling! She was sincerely proud of him, happy, and joyful. However, she also knew clearly that tomorrow would still not be calm and simple. The clouds always wanted to cover his light, and the rain always wanted to wet his wings. His sky was still far away. However, it was okay. She believed that he could defeat everything. And she would follow by his side forever and remove all obstacles for him, even if she had to give up everything. The lion king¡¯s submission shocked the three lions, but they did not hesitate at all. They immediately followed and crawled behind their former king. They faced the tree and lowered their huge, dignified heads to show their submission. They were willing. This young king saved their lives twice. His strength also made them respect and submit to him from the bottom of their hearts. They were willing to follow him to the ends of the world and fight everywhere! When the female lion not far away saw this scene, the last trace of guilt in her heart finally disappeared. No matter how the world changed or how many feelings there were, to them, only the strongest could ultimately become their true king. On the tree beside him, Blue was pleased to see this scene. This young king finally started to stand out and erupt with the charm of a king. His pride and his faction would become stronger and stronger! On that beautiful grassland, they would welcome the youngest and strongest king! Chapter 219 - Kill All! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Another day passed. The wound on the lion king¡¯s leg was finally almost healed. When they continued forward, the pen bird that had left actually flew back and landed in the lion king¡¯s thick mane as if nothing had happened. The mixed fur lion king hesitated for a moment and ignored the little bird. Although the true leader of this team was not him, under Chu Xiaoye¡¯s signal, he was still the temporary leader. Chu Xiaoye did not want to expose too much of his strength on the snow mountain. Under the lead of the mixed fur lion king, they passed through the forest and walked to the chaotic stone cliff at the northernmost side of the island. Along the way, they did not encounter any sea pythons or strange fish again. They originally thought that the enemy had been killed, but when they came to the edge of this island full of rocks, they realized that almost all the teams were gathered here. The sea breeze blew and killing intent filled the air. Here, there were wild dogs, wolves, lions, snake mongrels and honey badgers that specialized in restraining snakes, and some monkey groups that were good at climbing. At this moment, they were surrounding a dense group of sea pythons and strange fish. Those sea pythons and strange fish almost covered the entire cliff near the sea. There were at least two to three hundred of them. For some reason, they were all forced here. In the water at the foot of the cliff, there was also a team on the snow mountain waiting for them. The mixed fur lion king was extremely excited when it saw this scene. It immediately ran over with the team. These were all merits. The lion kings of the other two prides turned their heads and looked at him. They immediately roared. Clearly, they did not want the pride of the lion king with mixed fur to take their share of merit. The lion king was not afraid and immediately roared in retaliation, its eyes filled with provocation. Although he had fewer members than the other party now, his combat strength was something that even he was afraid of! His young king and his personal lioness cub were not to be trifled with! Have you seen the golden-clawed lion king and the silver-clawed killer? Do you want to come and see for yourself? ¡°Roar!¡± The lion king continued to walk forward and let out a tit-for-tat roar. The two prides had more than ten members each including their lion kings. Among them, a majority was strong male lions. At this moment, when they saw that this mixed fur lion king was so arrogant, they were immediately furious. They turned around and roared at him in unison. To be honest, this formation made the mixed fur lion king a little shocked. However, when he thought of the backing behind him, his courage immediately increased. He continued forward and continued to roar at the other party. Since they had seen so many sea pythons and strange fish, how could they leave just like that? Even the wild dogs and Brother Flat Tops were here. Why could they not stay here? This group of ocean enemies was the common enemy of grassland animals like them. They had the responsibility and obligation to charge and fight! Just as the two prides let out angry roars and were about to rush over to teach them a lesson, a huge snow eagle suddenly flew out of the forest and circled in the sky, letting out a sharp cry. It was as if he was urging them to kill the enemy quickly. When the lion kings of the two prides saw this, they could only stop fighting and look at the surrounded sea pythons and strange fish again. ¡°Roar a€¡±¡± An angry roar! One of the tall lions was the first to charge! His pride immediately followed behind him and charged bravely into the closest sea python herd. Then, another pride rushed up. The battle started! The wild dogs, baboons, and snake mongrels all rushed up. The mixed fur lion king was unwilling to fall behind. It immediately brought its team and rushed up to kill. His injuries were already healed and his strength had increased greatly. Thinking of the hatred from that night, he was extremely brave and pounced at the giant strange fish! These giant strange fish were huge, had thick armor, and sharp fangs. They were much stronger than those sea pythons. Only pride like them could deal with him. For example, those small and weak wild dogs and honey badgers could only fight those sea pythons. The mixed fur lion king roared as it pounced forward and bit the neck of a huge strange fish. Its sharp teeth instantly pierced through its muscles. Just as the other giant fish were about to rush up, the three lions behind him immediately pounced on them and bit them. Seeing that the outcome was decided, Chu Xiaoye turned to look at Catherine and Blue, signaling them to maintain a low profile and not expose their true strength too early. The huge Snow Eagle was still circling overhead. The three of them lined up and pounced forward to bite with their teeth. The giant strange fish had long been terrified and panicked. They ran everywhere and no longer had the courage to retaliate. Some strange fish and sea pythons panicked and jumped down the cliff. However, there were stronger ocean killers waiting for them in the water at the foot of the cliff. Rows of white sharks jumped up from the water and opened their mouths to welcome them. Their sharp teeth made a crack and they died completely before they could even touch the sea. When the army fell, panic would spread. The remaining sea pythons and giant strange fish no longer had any combat strength and fled in all directions. However, the more they did this, the more relaxed and crazy the group of killers from the grassland became. In a moment, corpses were everywhere on this rocky cliff and blood flowed like a river! After this group of mutated marine creatures who wanted to leave the sea and invade the grassland were chased to this island by the guardians of the snow mountain to hide, they were finally killed today! A few prides gathered and looked at each other disdainfully. Their faces were covered in blood, and they were cold, arrogant, and disdainful. The other animals also looked at the weaker tribes, looking like they had done the most. After killing the enemy, they would become enemies. The battle that had just ended seemed to be starting again. Other than friendship, there was only war between male lions. The few lion kings looked at each other and saw the pride and unwillingness in each other¡¯s eyes. They all believed that they were the strongest. A cry sounded in the sky. The tense atmosphere immediately relaxed. The few lion kings tacitly turned their heads and looked elsewhere. The other animals also retracted their provocative looks. Now was not the time for internal strife. The tall white wolf that first appeared walked out of the forest with a group of white foxes. It was time to reward him. Furthermore, there were stronger enemies waiting for them. Their honor and responsibility did not stop here. The sun shone on the ground and into the sea. The distant sea was calm. In the depths of the sea, there were still undercurrents and dark figures. Everything was just beginning. Chapter 220 - : Strange Reward Chapter 220: Strange Reward They left the island. The white fox led the way north. The sky was clear and transparent, and the ground was spotless. The entire world was dreamlike and not like the human world under the decoration of ice and snow. Chu Xiaoye turned around and looked at himself and his companions beside him. He realized that they were incompatible with this snow-white world. This was a white world. Chu Xiaoye did not know what he was going to do next or what kind of reward he would receive. However, the lion king with mixed fur looked very excited. The other lion kings and animal leaders looked very excited. Chu Xiaoye muttered in his heart, Could it be that they were rewarding territory or beautiful food? Those were the only things that could make these animals excited. However, he never would have thought that there was something more important than territory and food. Furthermore, every animal would chase after it with their lives. When the white fox brought them past the ice river and into the depths of the snow mountain, five tall white wolves walked out of the forest and stood on a hill not far away, looking at them with burning eyes. Chu Xiaoye suddenly smelled a strange scent. This aura quickly spread in the group. The scent of male hormones. Chu Xiaoye had smelled it on the cold father and on the Chino brothers every time they saw the sisters. He turned around in shock and looked at the team behind him. This smell came from the two wolf packs. Those two wolf packs were both grassland wolves. Their fur was silver-gray and they were strong. There were forty to fifty of them. However, most were males. At this moment, their eyes were shining as they looked at the five stronger white wolves on the hill not far away. They were filled with respect, admiration, and excitement. Chu Xiaoye suddenly realized a problem. In this team from the grassland, most of the members of every tribe were males. Most of the other two prides were lions. Even those small honey badgers were mostly male. Chu Xiaoye turned to look at the five white wolves on the hill. They were all female wolves. At this moment, he seemed to have vaguely guessed something. However, he found it unbelievable. Under the lead of the white fox, they soon arrived near the five white wolves. The five snow-white female wolves looked down at them. Their tall and strong bodies were almost comparable to that of a mutated lion. In front of them, the forty to fifty grassland wolves seemed so small and fragile. The five female wolves quickly looked at the two wolf packs. Their flickering eyes sized up every male wolf, as if they were kings choosing concubines. As for the male wolves, they lowered their heads and expressed enough respect and caution. Their bodies were trembling slightly, and they were clearly excited and nervous. ¡°Chirp chirp!¡± At this moment, two pen birds suddenly flew up from the two wolf packs and landed in front of the five white female wolves. They chattered as if they were reporting something. Chu Xiaoye looked at them strangely. It turned out that the merits these pen birds recorded were to be reported to them. Then, they would use their records to choose the strongest and bravest male wolf. Then¡­ He should be accompanying them in battle. The male wolves were naturally excited to be able to fight and kill the enemy with the noble and beautiful white female wolves. Yes, that should be the case. After hearing the pen birds¡¯ report, the five female wolves raised their eyes and looked at the grassland wolves. Then, they walked down the hill and walked towards the two wolf packs. All the grassland wolves lowered their heads and bowed slightly. They stayed in place and did not move, waiting excitedly and nervously for their fate to be decided. The two white female wolves walked in front of the two wolf pack alpha wolves and sized them up carefully. Then, they lowered their heads and rubbed their heads. The two alpha wolves were extremely excited. They quickly twisted their butts and swung their tails with all their might, but their heads were still hanging down and they did not dare to raise them. The two white female wolves looked at them coldly and turned to leave. The two alpha wolves were extremely excited and followed closely behind them. Soon, they crossed the hill and disappeared into the distant forest. Chu Xiaoye watched in a daze when he suddenly felt a chill beside him. He turned around and saw Catherine looking coldly at the remaining three white female wolves. Eh? What happened to the lioness cub? Could she be jealous of their fairness? The three white female wolves walked around the wolf pack and chose a male wolf each. Then, they turned around and left. The three chosen male wolves immediately turned their butts excitedly and followed closely behind them, leaving excitedly and proudly. The remaining wolves immediately hung their heads dejectedly. They left the team and walked to another path led by a white fox, like a group of pitiful abandoned bugs. When facing the enemies of the sea, they were the victors, and when facing their companions, they became the losers. Therefore, there would always be competition between the same species. In fact, it was even more cruel and bloody than the competition between the beast races. The white fox brought the remaining team and continued forward. On the snow in front of him, a group of wild dogs with snow-white fur were waiting. When he saw the tall and clearly much more noble wild dogs, Chu Xiaoye suddenly felt enlightened. He seemed to understand something. They were the victors who had defeated the enemies of the sea and obtained rewards. It was probably not just the companionship of the opposite sex. Every male animal on the grassland would think of ways to defeat the male competitors and obtain the favor of the female. From then on, they would leave behind descendants with their genes. Not only were there white lions, white wolves, white wild dogs, and even many white things on this snow mountain. Perhaps, they were not natives here but had been fused and changed by different genes. When grassland animals with many contributions had sex with the female animals here, their descendants would most likely become white species that belonged here. Because the opposite sex here had stronger genes in their bodies. Even if the first generation could not turn white, the second and third generation would definitely slowly turn white. Therefore, more experts of the grassland would attack one after another and fight to arrive at the snow mountain. They would kill the enemy bravely and exchange their lives for merits. They had the responsibility to protect the grassland and pass on their genes. Who did not want their descendants to become stronger? The upper echelons of the snow mountain might be using this to continuously replenish their strong combat strength here. From this, they would also replenish more young lives on their snow mountain. This way, the life on the snow mountain would naturally become stronger. After figuring this out, Chu Xiaoye finally understood why the mixed fur lion and the lions were so excited. Perhaps, they had long had descendants born here. However, those descendants were destined never to return to their pride from the moment they were born. Furthermore, their status and genes were much higher and stronger than theirs. To a lion, they naturally did not care about this. They only wanted to pass on their genes in this powerful place and make them grow endlessly. This was enough. Nine wild dogs with snow-white fur walked into the team and proudly walked into the few grassland wild dog packs, carefully choosing the strongest and bravest male wild dogs. Those male wild dogs seemed so small and careful in front of them. Nine lucky male wild dogs were chosen and brought into the snow mountain. The remaining wild dogs left the team dejectedly and followed the white fox. The remaining team continued to follow the white fox. The mixed fur lion king wagged its tail excitedly. The other lions looked excited as well. They wanted to speed up but did not dare to surpass the white fox. Chu Xiaoye suddenly realized that even Blue was starting to get excited. He turned around and looked behind him. In the team, other than the two cheetahs, there was also a leopard pack. At this moment, be it cheetahs or leopards, all of them narrowed their eyes and beamed with joy. They looked strange and magical, as if they had become spirits. Chu Xiaoye finally understood. No matter how solemn and steady a fellow was usually, he could not help but fantasize when he encountered a beautiful female. He could not help but change his expression. Blue was usually a good husband and father, but now, he was grinning and looking like an old pervert. He almost drooled, which really surprised him. Chu Xiaoye could not understand what was so good about women. Look at him. He did not care at all. He did not want to. Even when he saw a beautiful lioness like Catherine, he did not feel anything. This was a true man! True men were indomitable and fought for their dreams! A true lion would never live for a lioness. Instead, it would live for its ideals, fight, glory, and dominance! He would not be like an idiot who lowered his head, wagged his tail, and drooled for the sake of his lionesses and turned into a pug! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± On the top of the snow mountain, a furious roar resounded through the sky. The king of the snow mountain, the powerful white lion king, was furious. His daughter had run away from home again! The white fox brought the team through a forest and arrived at a valley made of ice and jade. There were trees, grass, flowers, and bushes in the valley. They were full of life and spring. The surroundings of the valley were still covered in snow and ice. In the middle of the valley, there was a lake. The lake was clear and filled with mist. The heat emitted from the water filled the entire valley, causing the temperature here to be much higher than outside. The entire lake was warm. When the white fox brought the team to this lake, a tall lioness with snow-white fur was taking a walk by the lake with three young cubs. The fur on one of the cubs was not white but brown and white. It looked rather strange. Chu Xiaoye looked at the cub and his heart trembled, confirming his guess. At this moment, the mixed fur lion king and the other lions were looking at the snow-white lioness cub with a burning gaze. They instinctively wanted to rush up and tear apart the three young lives. Chapter 221 - The White Lion Sisters Chapter 221: The White Lion Sisters The white lioness seemed to have sensed something. She turned around and looked at them. Her gaze was cold and dignified, but she was not flustered or nervous. She looked very calm, as if she did not care about this team. The mixed fur lion and the lions were immediately woken up by her gaze. They immediately lowered their heads in respect and fear, not daring to look at her impudently again. Even if this was not a snow mountain, with their strength, they were definitely not a match for this white lioness. Furthermore, the other party was a lioness who protected her cubs. The white female lion was tall and larger than the mixed fur lion king. She looked dignified and domineering, and her entire body emitted the powerful aura of a superior. The white fox brought the team and walked in another direction. Chu Xiaoye looked back and saw that the white lioness was still standing in place, looking at them coldly. The three young cubs had curious expressions. Beside him, Catherine looked at him, her dark eyes trembling. Was he tempted too? In the valley ahead, a green grassland appeared. On the grass, there were two snow-white female lions playing happily. They looked very young, like sisters. When the white fox brought the team close, they stopped playing and stood up, looking at the pride with a burning gaze. There were a total of three prides and more than ten lions alone. However, there were only two white female lions here. Obviously, the snow mountain was more strict with the genes of lions. When the two white female lions looked over, Chu Xiaoye could clearly see the mixed fur lion king standing in front of him. Its butt was twisting and its limbs were trembling. It was so excited that it almost could not stand steadily. Although the three lions behind the lion king knew that they had no hope, they could not help but be excited. They lowered their heads and wagged their tails, their bodies trembling. The other lions were naturally the same. According to the previous few choices, Chu Xiaoye felt that these two lucky lions who were chosen must be from the three lion kings. The mixed fur lion king still had hope. The two young white female lions were not in a hurry to walk over and choose. Instead, they observed the three prides carefully, their gazes not letting go of any lion. When their gazes landed on Chu Xiaoye, Catherine, who was beside him, stared at them coldly. The other lions, be it the lions or the lionesses, all lowered their heads respectfully when the two white female lions observed them. Only she still raised her head and looked at them fearlessly and with hostility. Hence, she seemed so striking. The two white female lions saw her at first glance. They were stunned at first, but then they sized her up playfully. The surroundings were silent. The two white female lions stared at Catherine, and Catherine also stared at them. ¡°Whoosha€¡±¡± One of the female lions suddenly rushed over with lightning speed! She suddenly jumped over the lion king and the three lions and pounced at Catherine. Catherine¡¯s gaze turned cold and she flicked her claws. However, before she could jump up to face the enemy, Chu Xiaoye, who was beside her, suddenly flashed and jumped up first. With a bang, he collided with the white lioness from the side! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s head hit the white female lion¡¯s back from the side hard, causing the huge white female lion to fly to the side! The white lioness was caught off guard, but just as she was about to fall to the ground, she quickly stabilized her body and landed steadily. She turned her head and looked at the young lion with a burning gaze. She was not angry, but a little surprised. The air instantly froze. Even the white fox at the front was shocked. The mixed fur lion king and the other lions were shocked and looked at this daring young lion in shock. Another white female lion¡¯s eyes flickered and the claws on her feet could not help but show. Chu Xiaoye stood in front of Catherine and looked at the white lioness lion that was about to attack Catherine without showing any weakness. He grinned and bared his two sharp fangs. They came to the snow mountain to help, not to be beaten! No matter how noble the status and identity of these white female lions were, they could forget about touching his sister! At most, they would leave the snow mountain and return to the grassland. He had raised Catherine since she was young. Although her relationship with him was not as deep as that of Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei, she was still his family. He would not allow anyone to bully his people! This white female lion was clearly bullying the lion a little too much. She attacked without saying a word. Did she really think that they were slaves that could be beaten and killed at will? ¡°Roara€|¡± At this moment, another white female lion walked over and let out a provocative growl. Her flickering gaze was clearly a little excited, as if she was a martial fanatic who had encountered an interesting opponent. The first white lioness that Chu Xiaoye knocked away could only take a few steps back helplessly when she saw this scene, as if she was saying, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you have this kid.¡± She was her sister, Alice. As for the white lioness cub that had been fighting since she was young, it was her younger sister, Wei Li. Although the two sisters looked tall and strong, they were only one and a half years old. They did not come here to reward these victors. Instead, they were curious about these lions on the grassland and wanted to test their strength. Alice had just attacked the lioness cub that dared to look her in the eye. She only felt that the other party¡¯s aura was not bad and wanted to test his skills. Wei Li seemed to be impatient. She took a few steps forward and suddenly roared angrily, telling the mixed fur lion king and the other lions standing in front to scram to the side. The lion king trembled in fear and hurriedly lowered its head and wagged its tail. It let out a begging growl, as if it was pleading for Chu Xiaoye. ¡°Bang!¡± However, Wei Li ignored him. Just as she walked in front of him, she swung her right claw and slapped him flying! They could not withstand a single blow! The two sisters were very disappointed when they saw this scene. Since this lion king was so weak, then even if this kid in the other party¡¯s pride had some ability, he could not be that strong. It seemed that they had come for nothing today. Although the three lions behind the mixed fur lion king were trembling in fear, they still stood in place and did not leave. Wei Li looked at them with surprise and confusion. Why did she suddenly feel that the mixed fur lion did not seem to be the lion king of this pride? Be it the mixed fur or the three lions, they seemed to be protecting the daring kid behind them. This made her a little suspicious. However, she soon knew. ¡°Whoosh!¡± She suddenly jumped up, swung her sharp claws, and pounced mercilessly at the young lion in front of her! The way this kid hit her sister just now looked a little interesting. She hoped that he would not be as weak as a chicken like that mixed fur! Chapter 222 - The Choice of the Lionesses Chapter 222: The Choice of the Lionesses ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye did not face it and dodged to the right. Wei Li¡¯s claws missed and landed where Chu Xiaoye was standing. She roared angrily and rushed up again. She was very fast and her pounce was very fierce. Her claws were very sharp! However, this time, she still did not touch a trace of this young lion. Chu Xiaoye nimbly dodged it. This female cub looked very powerful, but she was also very impatient. Therefore, he decided to anger her first and make her panic before attacking. He would not expose his true strength so easily. When the golden claw appeared, one would either die or be injured. In that case, this matter could not be saved. Therefore, he decided to treat it calmly. Wei Li¡¯s second slash missed. She was furious and pounced forward again. This time, Chu Xiaoye could clearly see the anger in her eyes and the ferocity of her actions. However, he still did not face the attack and continued to dodge. ¡°Roara€¡±¡± Wei Li was really angry. She roared and pounced forward again! Chu Xiaoye continued to retreat and looked at her teasingly. The other white lioness, Alice, stared at him with flickering eyes. She was clearly surprised by his reaction speed and intelligence. She did not interfere. Wei Li pounced again. Chu Xiaoye ran towards the hill at the side, looking like he had nowhere to go. Wei Li roared and chased after him. Just as she reached the hill, she jumped up and pounced on Chu Xiaoye from behind, pressing him to the ground. Then, they rolled down the hill and disappeared from Alice and the animals¡¯ vision. Catherine¡¯s eyes flickered, but she stood in place and did not move. Blue smiled and looked cunning. They naturally knew their king¡¯s intentions. Alice could not see her sister and was anxious. She could not hold back anymore and immediately ran towards the hill. However, before she could climb up the hill, Wei Li had already reappeared on the hill. Her fur was messy and she staggered, looking flustered. She lowered her head and vomited crazily on the hill. Alice was stunned for a moment before she hurriedly climbed up the hill and looked down. The young lion was lying at the foot of the hill, on the verge of death. He looked like he had been seriously injured by her sister. However, why was her sister vomiting crazily? Wei Li lay on the ground and vomited continuously. Her eyes were filled with tears and she was dizzy. For a moment, her mind was blank. She did not know where she was and what she was doing. Alice stood beside her, not knowing what to do. At this moment, Chu Xiaoye, who was lying on the ground, struggled up and staggered up the hill. He came in front of the sisters, lowered his eyes, and lowered his head to apologize, hoping that they would not take offense and spare his life. However, just as he came up, Wei Li, who was lying on the ground, hurriedly jumped up. After running a few meters away in fear, she continued to lie down and vomit. When Alice saw this scene, she was stunned and puzzled. She had originally wanted to test the strength of this young lion, but now that her sister was vomiting so much that she almost spat out her intestines, she was not in the mood. She thought that her sister had eaten something bad or had a sudden illness. She was terrified and hurriedly ran over, preparing to bring her sister home. Chu Xiaoye took this opportunity to run down the hill and return to the team. He lowered his head and stood respectfully, looking obedient as if he had done nothing. The white fox looked up at the two female lions and clearly realized that the two female lions were not members of the reward for this mission. She immediately brought the team and continued forward. Alice looked at them and did not stop them. Wei Li, who was vomiting, raised her head and looked at the despicable figure in the team. Just as she was about to open her mouth to roar, she vomited again. Just now, she pounced on the bastard and rolled down the hill. She thought that victory was in her grasp and was about to slap him. In the end, the other party directly spat out black smoke with a puff and stunned her. Then, the bastard turned around and got up. He slapped her face a few times and sat on her face, spraying the remaining black smoke into her mouth and nose! At that moment, she felt like her soul had left her body. She felt that her body was no longer hers. It was really smelly!!! The white fox brought the team out of the valley and saw three white female lions standing on a huge rock in front of them. Obviously, they were the true givers of the reward. Chu Xiaoye turned around and looked at Catherine, reminding her to keep a low profile and not cause trouble again. Catherine lowered her head docilely. Her mind could not forget how he had protected her heroically just now. The team stopped in front of the rock. The three white female lions looked calmly at the pride. ¡°Chirp chirp!¡± At this moment, three small pen birds flew out of the manes of the three lion kings and landed in front of the three white female lions. They chattered and cried out non-stop as if they were reporting something. The three white female lions listened as they sized up the pride below. The mixed fur lion king lowered its head respectfully and could not help but twist its butt. The other two lion kings were the same. After the three pen birds finished reporting, the three white female lions walked down from the rock and came close to the pride. They looked at the three strongest lion kings. The mixed fur lion king and the other two lion kings were both excited and terrified by their burning gazes. They lowered their bodies slightly to show their respect and obedience. As expected. Two of the white female lions walked in front of the two lion kings and brought them away. The remaining lioness stopped in front of the mixed fur lion king and looked at him with a burning gaze. Just as the mixed fur lion king was trembling in excitement, this white female lion suddenly passed him and walked into the pride, stopping in front of Chu Xiaoye. At this moment, all the members of this team were stunned. The white lioness looked at Chu Xiaoye with a burning gaze. She reached out her head without hesitation and rubbed his forehead. Then, she turned around and gestured for him to follow. Chu Xiaoye stayed in place and looked at her in a daze. Beside him, Catherine¡¯s muscles were tense, but she lowered her head and remembered his reminder. At this moment, the mixed fur lion king could not help but turn its head and growl. It looked at the white female lion with a pained expression, as if it was saying, ¡°Honorable Lord, he¡¯s still a child!¡± Yes, strictly speaking, Chu Xiaoye had yet to become an adult and was still a child. He had yet to develop completely and did not have any feelings towards relationships. The mixed fur lion king did not want to snatch the reward from his king. He only knew clearly that his young king had yet to secrete male hormones. If this white female lion chose the king, not only would it waste the reward this time, it would also destroy the king¡¯s developing body. ¡°Lord, please do me a favor and let this child go!¡± The mixed fur lion king¡¯s expression looked very sincere and eager. ¡°Bang!¡± However, what he got in return was a merciless slap from the white lioness. The lion king with mixed fur¡¯s heart trembled and its face was burning with pain. It immediately closed its mouth. The white lioness turned around and looked sternly at the young lion behind her, signaling him to follow quickly. Chu Xiaoye looked at the lion king with mixed fur, then at Catherine and Blue. Just as he was hesitating, he saw Blue grin at him, signaling him to follow and not be afraid. As long as this white lioness discovered that he could not mate, she would naturally let him return. There was no need to anger her and fall into a dangerous situation. Chu Xiaoye thought that it made sense. Anyway, he was still a child. He was useless to this white lioness. So what if he went? Could he, the dignified lion king, be afraid of this woman? Fine! At the thought of this, he immediately followed behind the white female lion and strode away under the strange gazes of the lions. No lion envied him because he could not get hard at all. The white lioness brought him over the hill and into the forest. Stepping on the thick snow, he heard sounds of ¡°creaking¡± coming from under his feet. For some reason, Chu Xiaoye was a little nervous. Where were they going? Suddenly, a cave appeared in front of him. The white female lion walked straight to the cave and stood at the entrance. She turned her head and gestured for him to come in quickly. Chu Xiaoye stayed in place, not daring to take another step forward. He was afraid. The white female lion stood at the entrance of the cave and turned to look at him with a threatening gaze. She could not help but swing her tail, making her look a little eager. Chu Xiaoye was even more afraid. He shook his head and even took a few steps back. ¡°Roara€¡±¡± The white female lion immediately roared angrily, bared her fangs, and looked at him fiercely, telling him to scram over quickly! Chu Xiaoye continued to retreat and looked at her pleadingly, indicating that he could not do it. He was still a child, so please let him go. The white lioness immediately turned around, bared her teeth, and growled, preparing to pounce on him. Chu Xiaoye narrowed his eyes and quietly flicked his golden claw. Right at this moment, there was a sudden noise from the cave. Then, two tall young lions with gray fur walked out of the hole shakily. These two lions were almost identical in appearance and the grayish-white fur on their bodies were exactly the same. They were clearly twins. Their bodies were covered in strange white spots, causing their fur to be covered in bald scars. They looked ugly and miserable. Although they were tall, their bodies were weak. Their four legs were thin and weak, like four bamboo poles that could break at any time. They looked haggard and weak, their eyes lifeless, and their breathing heavy. Clearly, they had been tortured by illness for a long time. When the white lion that was about to flare up saw them, it immediately became gentle and loving. It turned around and stuck out its tongue, tidying the messy fur on their bodies without any disdain. Obviously, she was their mother. Chu Xiaoye was stunned in place and quietly retracted his golden claw. The two brothers who were ill looked at him curiously and vigilantly. Chu Xiaoye looked at the grayish-white fur on their bodies and thought of the grayish-white cub he had seen previously. If he was not wrong, these lion brothers should be the children born from this white lioness and a lion from the grassland. Although they were all lions, their genes had long been different. This combination might change the genes of their descendants to strengthen them, but sometimes, it would also bring disaster to their descendants. The descendants they produced after mating naturally could not compare to the natives here. The immunity in their bodies and their adaptation to the environment here were definitely much weaker. The illness on this pair of lion brothers had probably appeared on other lions long ago. Their mother had hidden them in this remote cave. It was very likely that the upper echelons of the snow mountain were afraid that this disease would spread and wanted to get rid of them. Of course, these were all guesses. However, this white lioness clearly did not bring him here to make friends with these lion brothers. She had another goal. It seemed that his actions on that island had already been discovered by the elusive pen bird and reported to this white lioness. The pen bird was clearly an old friend of hers and had only told her. Otherwise, she would not have dared to secretly bring him here to see her children. Chu Xiaoye lowered his head and looked at the snow on the ground. Then, he opened his mouth, took a bite, and put it in his mouth. At this moment, the white female lion turned around and looked at him coldly. She bared her fangs and let out a threatening roar, ordering him to go over. Chu Xiaoye looked at her calmly and still stood in place. Since she needed his help, she had to be more polite. This arrogant attitude might be useful to those cowards, but to him, it would only make him more disgusted. He did not fall for this trick. ¡°Roara€¡±¡± This mother clearly did not know how to respect doctors. She immediately roared angrily and pounced over, preparing to slap him to make him surrender. This time, Chu Xiaoye did not dodge or tolerate it. ¡°Bang!¡± Before her claws could land, Chu Xiaoye¡¯s claws had already slapped her face heavily. She tilted her head and fell into the snow. The white female lion was stunned. The lion brothers lying at the entrance immediately let out weak roars. They bared their fangs and were extremely angry, but they could not help. The white female lion stood up from the ground, her mouth full of snow. She looked at the young male lion in front of her in fear and found it unbelievable. Even if the two strong lions on the grassland worked together, she could easily defeat them. Now, she was actually slapped down by this lion that had yet to grow fur. How could she not be shocked? Just as she bared her fangs and was about to pounce on him again, Chu Xiaoye slapped her again and slapped her to the ground. Before she could get up, Chu Xiaoye had already walked in front of the cave with melted snow in his mouth and stopped in front of the lion brothers. He did not know if it was useful. However, he could try. Chapter 223 - Mothers Sacrifice Chapter 223: Mother¡¯s Sacrifice For animals. Violence was the only way to resolve things. When Chu Xiaoye slapped each of the male brothers, they immediately became obedient. Chu Xiaoye first used snow water to mix with saliva to clean the scars on their bodies. Then, he found a thick tree trunk, hollowed out the middle, and made a water container. Then, he started to eat the snow on the ground mouthful by mouthful, making saliva medicinal juice, and spit all over the container. The brothers felt a little disgusted watching this, but they could only lie on the ground and not dare to move. They would never have thought that so many saliva compounds were actually prepared for them and that they had to drink a few mouthfuls every day. Their mother, Letty, was even more obedient and docile than they were. Of course, it was not because she was slapped by Chu Xiaoye. With her intelligence, she naturally knew that this young lion was saving her two children. Her heart was filled with gratitude and hope. Chu Xiaoye made a total of two water containers. After filling them up, he placed them in the cave. Then, he looked at the female lion and expressed that this was the best he could do. Letty hurriedly walked over, lowered her head, and rubbed his head, expressing her sincere gratitude to him. Then, she walked in front of the two brothers, licked their heads, and brought them into the cave. She instructed them to hide here and remember to drink water every day. The two brothers looked at the mixture of saliva in the two containers and were shocked. This thing was actually for them to drink! Although they were resistant, they would never disobey their mother. Mother¡¯s word was law. They should just do as they were told. Letty looked at them lovingly and walked out of the cave. She looked at the young lion in front of her. Obviously, they could not return yet. According to the rules, after the chosen lion of the grassland mated with the lionesses on the snow mountain, he still had to go to the frontline and fight side by side with the team on the snow mountain. This looked supremely honorable, but not many could return alive. Letty did not want to bring this young lion to his death. She thought for a moment and decided to bring him back to her territory first. She would send him away in a few days. The snow mountain was actually the same as the grassland. Every animal had its own tribe and territory. Their lifestyles were generally the same. However, they had to recruit soldiers every year. Every tribe had to send a certain number of members to join the army and guard the territory. The snow mountain was not just a mountain. It was formed by many continuous and overlapping ice mountains. The region here was many times larger than the grassland, especially the middle area surrounded by ice mountains. All sorts of animals lived here. Behind the ice mountains was a large grassland with animals living there too. Therefore, the territory near the sea had an endless supply of young teams every year to resist the sea enemies with the local animals and guard their common home. Letty¡¯s tribe was made up of two lions, six female lions, and a few young cubs. Every member was a high-grade white breed born and raised here. Therefore, the gray-haired cubs she gave birth to were not liked. After they fell ill, they started to be chased by the lion king brothers. The reason why she mated with the lion of the grassland back then was because their tribe had received the orders from the upper echelons of the snow mountain. Either a lion would join the army, or a female lion would be chosen to reward the victor of the grassland and complete the responsibility of changing their genes. The Lion King brothers did not want to join the army, afraid that they would never return. Therefore, she was chosen. However, her efforts were not rewarded. Instead, she started to be disliked by the two lions and even the other sisters. Letty did not care. She only hoped that her two children could survive. Therefore, she had to protect this young lion. No animal¡¯s territory allowed their own species to trespass, and her species was the same. However, their territory was big enough. The pride mostly lived on the other side, so she planned to hide this young lion at the border. When the mission ended, she could send him away. However, it would take at least a week. Because the mating between a lion and a lioness had to be that long. Sending him away too early would arouse suspicion. This time, she took the initiative to volunteer to save her two children. Of course, this also made her pride dislike her even more. It did not matter. As long as there was a glimmer of hope, she would never give up on her children. Soon, they walked out of the forest and came to a boundless icy plain. This was the border of their territory. The ground was still filled with the aura left behind by the lion king. Clearly, he had just been marked for a few days. He should not be coming over in the next few days. Leti brought Chu Xiaoye to a place filled with giant rocks. These rocks were covered in snow and a thick layer of ice condensed on the surface. It looked like huge snowballs were piled here. Letty brought him to a cave with ease, signaling him to hide inside and not run around. She needed to hunt for food, for her children, and for this young lion. Before that, she had to do something that made her feel conflicted and guilty, but she had no choice. She wanted to kill the pen bird that had tipped her off. It was her friend. However, she had no choice but to do so. If that pen bird spread the news, not only would this young lion be in danger, her two children might not be able to survive either. Therefore, she could only steel her heart. When she left quickly, Chu Xiaoye walked out of the cave and looked outside in confusion. What was he doing? He did not do anything and did not do anything with this white lioness. Why did he have to hide here pitifully like a fellow who had done something wrong? Was he going to hide like this for a week? Was he going to be misunderstood by Catherine, Blue, and the others? He was very unhappy that he had done a good deed but ended up being treated like this. However, if he left now, he would not be the only one to be punished. Just as he was feeling depressed, a few angry roars suddenly came from the icy plain not far away. Then, a group of huge white lions chased after two familiar figures and ran over quickly. Chu Xiaoye looked over and realized that the two figures being chased were the young female lions from before. ¡°Roara€¡±¡± The roar was deafening! A huge lion that was comparable to a water buffalo suddenly caught up from the back. With a light leap, it passed the white lions and pounced angrily at the sisters. Chapter 224 - The Two White Lion Sisters Chapter 224: The Two White Lion Sisters ¡°Whoosh!¡± The two white lion sisters reacted extremely quickly. They immediately split up and fled in different directions. The huge lion king hesitated for a moment before chasing after the older sister, Alice. The other lions and female lions behind the lion king chased after the younger sister, Wei Li. The two sisters were very fast. They instantly rushed out of the borders of the pride and fled into the forest. The lion king chased out of the border and caught up to the hill, but he suddenly stopped and looked gloomily at the figure that had escaped into the forest. He hesitated for a moment and ultimately did not chase after her. The other lions and female lions immediately stopped and could only roar angrily at the escaping female cub. The other lions and female lions immediately stopped and could only roar angrily at the escaping female cub. However, since the other party had already escaped their territory, let¡¯s stop here. After all, this forest owner was also strong and had never been on good terms with their pride. There was no need for them to start a war with their neighbors over two female lions. Under the lead of the lion king, the pride turned around and returned. Chu Xiaoye hid behind the rock and did not dare to move. The members of this pride were all exceptionally strong, especially the giant lion king. Its claws were even larger than his head and it looked mighty and terrifying. It was definitely not to be trifled with! Obviously, this pride was Letty¡¯s pride. Chu Xiaoye was hiding in their territory and could not help but feel a little guilty and uneasy. Fortunately, the other party seemed to be in a fit of anger. After chasing away the female cubs and sisters, he left in a hurry, probably in a hurry to return to protect the cubs and did not patrol around again. When the other party walked far away, Chu Xiaoye came out from behind the rock. He turned around and looked at the forest. He suddenly thought of a terrifying thing. The direction the white lion sisters fled in was the direction that Letty¡¯s two children were hiding in. If they discovered the cave and the two gray-haired lions, they would probably kill them. After all, with their species, they would definitely look down on the two gray-haired lions. Furthermore, the other party was ill. Between lions, there were either family or enemies. At the thought of this, Chu Xiaoye immediately ran over. Indeed. When he ran near the cave, he heard the weak roars of the lion brothers. The white lion sisters were standing curiously at the entrance of the cave, looking in. They were baring their fangs and provoking the two lions inside, seemingly letting the other party come out to fight. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye quickly ran over and roared. These two young male brothers were his test subjects. He really wanted to know if his saliva could treat things other than wounds and antidotes, such as this strange disease. Therefore, he had to deal with these two despicable female lions. When the white lion sisters heard the roar, they turned around and looked at him. They were first stunned, then furious. Especially her younger sister, Wei Li, who looked like she hated Chu Xiaoye to the core. She roared angrily and pounced at Chu Xiaoye. Her movements were rapid, and her claws were vicious and merciless! Seeing how fierce she was, Chu Xiaoye could only use his ultimate move. He suddenly turned around, aimed his butt at her, and curled his tail. ¡°Chi¡ª¡± When Wei Li saw this scene, she was shocked and hurriedly stopped in her tracks. However, because she stopped too abruptly, she fell onto the snow and rolled in front of Chu Xiaoye. Chu Xiaoye took this opportunity to turn around and pounce on her. He slapped her mouth with a bang, causing her mouth to bleed and her head to spin. When Alice saw this, she was shocked and furious. She hurriedly roared and rushed over to save him. Chu Xiaoye bit the neck of the female cub in front of him and picked her up, quickly climbing up a big tree at the side. Although the female cub was larger than him and its trunk was light and slippery, his strength and claws still allowed him to climb up easily. Alice chased him to the tree and raised her head, roaring angrily. She was anxious and shocked. For a moment, she was at a loss. She did not know how to climb trees. Chu Xiaoye looked down and relaxed. He immediately picked up the female cub in his mouth and climbed up. At this moment, he suddenly realized that not only did the female cub in his mouth not struggle or twist, but it also seemed to be dead. It tilted its head, lowered its limbs, and hung limp on him. ¡°Chi¡ª¡± Furthermore, he suddenly felt a warm current spray on his body. The female cub peed her pants! Seeing that she was peeing non-stop, Chu Xiaoye hurriedly placed her on a thick branch and quickly left her side. Wei Li was placed on a branch. As she shivered, she could not help but pee. Her eyes were tightly closed and her entire body was limp. She was so scared that she did not move. Chu Xiaoye stood on a branch at the side and wanted to laugh when he saw this magical scene. The little lioness looked so fierce and eager to fight on the ground. He did not expect her to be so frightened after coming to the tree. She did not even dare to open her eyes, which surprised him. Was this the noble lion species on the snow mountain? It made him laugh his head off! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Alice roared angrily under the tree and paced around anxiously. Clearly, she was also afraid of climbing the tree. Looking at her sister¡¯s pitiful appearance, she jumped up and down anxiously, but there was nothing she could do. Chu Xiaoye stood on the tree and looked down at her with a teasing gaze. When the sisters looked at him for the first time, they also looked down on him and were overbearing. They did not expect the tables to turn. It had only been a short time, and he should be looking at them like this. ¡°Call me daddy!¡± Chu Xiaoye lowered his head and looked at the female cub under the tree, venting his anger. Alice roared as she raised her head and circled the tree, looking like she wanted to jump up the tree but was very afraid. It seemed that these two sisters were the same. They both had a very serious fear of heights. Chu Xiaoye turned to look at the female cub on the branch beside him. The female cub was still limp there with her eyes closed and not moving, as if she was dead. He deliberately extended his claws and pushed her. Wei Li immediately trembled and opened her mouth, letting out a whimper. Her eyes were still tightly closed, as if she was begging. ¡°I was wrong¡­¡± Chu Xiaoye slapped her head and used his claws to forcefully open her tightly closed eyelids. He bared his teeth at her eyes and looked threatening. ¡°Call me Daddy! Say Daddy, I was wrong!¡± Wei Li shivered and whimpered a few times in her throat, like a cat crying out. Just as Chu Xiaoye was about to open her other eye, a low and dignified roar suddenly came from the forest below. ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± Alice, who was under the tree, immediately trembled in fear. She turned around and looked at the forest on the mountain. Chu Xiaoye was shocked. He felt that the roar was a little familiar and immediately looked down. The forest fell into a short silence. Alice, who was under the tree, froze in place and looked into the depths of the forest without moving. Chu Xiaoye stood on the tree, his heart beating faster. In the depths of the dense forest, a huge figure with colorful fur stepped on the snow and walked out of the forest silently, looking coldly at Alice under the tree. When he saw this figure clearly, Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart trembled and his face was filled with shock. It was a tiger! This tiger was strong and almost equal to the lion in the pride just now. Although it was not as terrifying as the lion king, it was two to three times larger than the tiger Chu Xiaoye had seen previously! Just as Chu Xiaoye was feeling shocked, a roar suddenly sounded and another figure walked out of the forest. Another tiger! However, this tiger¡¯s fur was snow white and it was even larger than the colorful tiger! The colorful tiger was a male and the white tiger was a female. They seemed to be a couple, and were clearly attracted by Alice¡¯s roar. At this moment, the two ferocious tigers walked side by side towards Alice under the tree, their eyes filled with cold killing intent. This forest was the territory of their tribe! Facing these two ferocious tigers that were stronger and larger, Alice was clearly afraid. She wanted to escape, but she could not get down from the tree. Furthermore, in this forest with varying slopes and snow, she might not be able to outrun these two ferocious tigers. Alice seemed to be terrified. She stood under the tree and stared blankly at the pair of tigers, not reacting at all. Just as the two tigers were about to sprint, Chu Xiaoye suddenly climbed down from the tree and bit Alice¡¯s neck. He brought her up the tree and placed her beside her sister. ¡°Chi¡ª¡± Alice immediately lay on the branch and started to pee uncontrollably. At this moment, the two tigers had already arrived under the tree. They looked up at the tree and let out low roars. The colorful tiger suddenly jumped up the tree trunk and quickly climbed up the tree. Although he was very big, it was much easier for him to climb up a tree than a lion. Chu Xiaoye saw him quickly climb up and immediately took a few steps down. He lowered his head and looked at him coldly. He had spent a lot of effort to kill that tiger back then. Now, this tiger was clearly stronger. However, his strength had also increased a lot. His golden claws were already hungry for blood! The colorful tiger stopped on the tree trunk that was only half a meter away from him and looked at him disdainfully, as if he was looking at a clown. In front of him, Chu Xiaoye was like a child that had yet to grow up. Be it his size or muscles, he was much weaker than the other party. ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± This colorful tiger suddenly opened its mouth and roared at him. The stench in its mouth sprayed on his face. When ordinary animals heard this roar, they would have already trembled in fear and gone limp. This colorful tiger seemed to want to tease him. After roaring, it suddenly rushed up and slapped his head fiercely with its huge claws! Chu Xiaoye had no doubt that if he was hit by this claw, his entire skull would shatter! Even a water buffalo could not withstand such a terrifying blow. He did not dodge. He suddenly raised his right claw and attacked! ¡°Bang!¡± A muffled bang! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s body trembled and his three claws, which were gripping the tree trunk, almost tore the bark and he fell. As for the colorful tiger, its body also trembled. With a whoosh, it did not grab tightly with one claw and tore off a piece of bark. Its body tilted and it almost fell from the tree trunk. He quickly grabbed the tree trunk again and stabilized his body. He raised his head and looked at the young lion in front of him in disbelief. This strength was not something that this size and age should have! The white female tiger under the tree was clearly a little surprised as well. She looked up with a burning gaze. Chu Xiaoye felt his arm go numb. However, the strange heat in his body quickly surged up his arm and restored him to his original state. His strength surged. The colorful tiger stared at him for a few seconds and suddenly swung its palm again! A few sharp claws quietly popped out from his feet! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s golden claw also popped out. However, this time, he did not take it head-on. The other party¡¯s feet were huge and his claws were longer than his golden claws. Even if his golden claws grabbed the other party, his claws and even his legs would probably be seriously injured. He was not stupid enough to make both sides suffer! Seeing that the colorful tiger¡¯s huge claws were coming, Chu Xiaoye suddenly pushed his two front claws against the tree trunk. His entire head and upper body were quickly raised and he narrowly avoided the huge claws! ¡°Bang!¡± The colorful tiger¡¯s claws slapped heavily on the tree trunk! The entire tree suddenly swayed! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Before the colorful tiger could retract its claws, Chu Xiaoye¡¯s raised upper body had already fallen. His raised claws flashed with golden light and he grabbed the other party¡¯s claws fiercely! Since the other party was merciless and wanted to kill him, he naturally would not be soft-hearted! With a ¡°chi¡±, blood sprayed out! The colorful tiger¡¯s huge foot was actually cut off by his golden claw! The broken foot splashed with blood and fell from the tree, landing on the head of the white female tiger under the tree. The white female tiger stood there with her head raised and watched motionless. ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± After a short moment of shock, the colorful tiger, whose feet had been cut off, suddenly let out a miserable roar. No one knew if it was because of the sudden pain or fear, but its entire body suddenly turned limp and fell from the tree trunk with a whoosh. The white female tiger calmly jumped away from the tree. ¡°Bang!¡± Snow splashed as the colorful tiger landed heavily on the ground. It immediately rolled on the ground and roared. Blood surged from the broken wound. However, the white female tiger did not look at him much. She still raised her head and looked at the young figure on the tree and the golden claws on his feet. Her eyes were burning. Not only was there no anger or hatred, but she was also a little excited. When the colorful tiger rolled in front of her and cried out for her help in taking revenge, the white female tiger suddenly raised her claws and pierced them into his abdomen with a ¡°chi¡±. She pulled ruthlessly and cut open his entire abdomen! From the beginning to the end, the white female tiger did not look at him. Chapter 225 - The Ferocious White Tiger Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Hey¡­¡± The colorful tiger lay on the ground with its mouth open and let out a desperate and unbelievable whimper. Its body twitched a few times and it died completely. The white female tiger was still looking up at the young figure on the tree. Chu Xiaoye looked at her solemnly. This white female tiger looked even stronger and smarter. It was definitely not something that the colorful tiger could compare to. From her cold attitude towards the colorful tiger, it was clear that their relationship was not intimate. The colorful tiger was like the grassland lions, and had no status here. The white female tiger looked up at him for a while under the tree but did not climb up the tree. Instead, she lowered her head and looked at the cave not far away. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Could she have already discovered them? If she had really discovered the lion brothers, he could only watch helplessly from the tree and would not go down to save them. Because in the snow-covered forest, he was not sure if he was a match for this white female tiger. He could not put his life in danger for the sake of two strangers. Fortunately. The white female tiger only took a glance and did not go over. She turned around and walked into the depths of the forest, as if she had given up on this hunt. Under the tree, the colorful tiger¡¯s corpse stayed in place. Chu Xiaoye stood on the tree and watched her huge figure leave. He felt that the gaze of this white female tiger just now was too terrifying and that she did not really leave. Although he saw the other party disappear into the distant forest, he was not in a hurry to go down. He turned around and saw that the white lion sisters were still hanging their heads and limbs. They were lying on a branch, trembling. However, they all opened their eyes with tears in them. No one knew if they were frightened or if they thought they had peed and were embarrassed. Chu Xiaoye decided to try using them to see if the white female tiger had really left. He bit the white lion sister¡¯s neck, brought her down, and threw her under the tree. The moment Alice landed, she immediately jumped up. She first looked at the tiger corpse on the ground in fear, then took a few steps back hurriedly. She raised her head and looked at him in fear. She had just seen on the tree that this kid had cut off the foot of this tiger with a single claw. He was even more ferocious than her brother! She did not dare to roar anymore, afraid that she would attract the white female tiger again. She raised her head and looked pleadingly at the fellow on the tree. This was a bumpkin from the grassland at a glance, but his strength was even more perverted than theirs. He must have grown up eating feces! Seeing that there was no movement in the forest, Chu Xiaoye picked up another female cub, climbed to the root, and threw her down. After Wei Li landed on the snow, she still lay there motionless. Alice hurriedly walked to her side, lowered her head, and rubbed her head to make her get up faster. Only then did Wei Li open her eyes and slowly get up from the ground. However, she did not dare to raise her head or look at the tree. She immediately lowered her head and left quickly. Alice was stunned for a moment. She looked up at Chu Xiaoye on the tree, cracked her mouth, and bared her teeth, as if she was saying, ¡°Kid, just you wait! Although you saved us sisters, you also scared us until we peed our pants! If we don¡¯t take revenge, we won¡¯t be lions! Just you wait!¡± Then, she left quickly. After the sisters left, two heads popped out of the cave not far away. The two male brothers were terrified just now and thought that they would lose their lives. Chu Xiaoye jumped down from the tree and was about to walk over to take a look at the situation when a strong wind suddenly came from behind. With a whoosh, it pressed over! Chu Xiaoye was shocked. He did not have the time to look back and hurriedly fell to the ground, rolling towards the right! ¡°Bang!¡± A huge figure fell where he had just stood and snow splashed all over the ground. Chu Xiaoye got up and looked. It was actually the white female tiger that had returned! Indeed, she did not give up! When they were on the tree, he already knew how big she was. Now that he was standing under the tree and facing her, he felt even more pressure from her size and aura. The white female tiger looked down at him, clearly surprised by his reaction speed. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± She pounced again. Chu Xiaoye decided to test her strength. This time, he did not dodge. He jumped up and swung his claws to meet the attack! ¡°Bang!¡± The two feet, one big and one small, collided heavily! They tacitly did not show their claws. Chu Xiaoye felt his body tremble and a huge force suddenly came from his feet. He could not help but fly out diagonally and fall heavily into the snow. He originally thought that his current strength had already evolved to a very abnormal level. He did not expect that the strength of this white female tiger was even more abnormal and was completely crushing him! He jumped up from the snow, his entire thigh feeling numb. When the heat in his body surged past, the numbness quickly disappeared. ¡°Whoosh!¡± He narrowed his eyes and flicked his golden claw. Since she wanted to fight, he would fight! Who was afraid of who! The white female tiger looked at him calmly and slowly raised her right palm. With a whoosh, she also flicked her claws. Damn! Chu Xiaoye looked at her claws in shock and could not help but curse in his heart! Not only were the claws of this female tiger sharp like blades, but they were also pervertedly long. They were even longer than his calves and were more than ten centimeters long! They were like a few sharp curved blades that were stuck on the webbing of his feet and were shining! ¡°Damn it!¡± Chu Xiaoye cursed and no longer hesitated. He turned around and ran. With a whoosh, he jumped onto a big tree at the side and quickly climbed to a high place. No matter how sharp his claws were, he could not fight against this hanging force. As long as he was hit by the other party¡¯s claw, his skin and flesh would definitely be lacerated and his body would be separated miserably. He did not have any hatred for the other party, so there was no need to risk his life. The mutation of this female tiger was extraordinary. Ordinary lions were no match for her at all. Unless it was the larger and more ferocious lion king, perhaps he could send her flying with a slap. Chu Xiaoye stood on the tree and waved his claws at her, telling her to scram, indicating that he was not interested in fighting her. However, to his surprise, the white tiger actually walked under the tree and raised its claws. With a crack, it pierced into the tree trunk and tore off a large piece of bark and wood. Chu Xiaoye was shocked. Wasn¡¯t this the tree cutting he had previously practised? This female tiger was immoral! Not only did she secretly learn his skills, but she also destroyed the environment and cut indiscriminately! Where was Xiong Da and Xiong Er? There is a tigress cutting trees! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± An angry roar suddenly came from below the hill not far away! Chu Xiaoye looked up. It was not Xiong Da and Xiong Er, but the lioness, Letty, who had returned from hunting. Letty ran up the hill, bared her fangs, and roared at the white female tiger, but she stopped there and did not dare to come over again. Clearly, she knew very well that she was no match for this female tiger. The white female tiger turned around and looked at her. Then, she suddenly turned around and walked towards the cave over there. Letty was shocked. She hurriedly roared angrily and ran over. At this moment, the white female tiger suddenly stopped in her tracks and looked at her coldly. It turned out that she had long discovered that this lioness had hidden the two sick male lion brothers in her territory, but she did not come and kill them. Now, she was warning this lioness not to be nosy. Otherwise, she and her two children would be unlucky! Letty ran in front of the cave and stopped there. She looked at her in fear, then looked up at Chu Xiaoye on the tree. She was conflicted. She did not dare to offend this powerful female tiger, but she did not want this young lion to be killed. After all, her sons might still need him. The white female tiger looked at her threateningly and ignored her. She returned to under the big tree and raised her claws. With a whoosh, she grabbed another large chunk of tree trunk. The entire tree started to sway. Chu Xiaoye looked down at her and secretly guessed her true intentions. If she wanted to take revenge for the colorful tiger, she would never have shown mercy with her claw just now. It was possible that before his claw could touch hers, it would be cut off by her long and sharp claws. Therefore, she probably did not want to take his life. However, why was she pestering him so relentlessly? Could it be that she saw how handsome he was and¡­ No, to different species, the word ¡°handsome¡± did not exist at all. Be it lions looking at tigers or tigers looking at lions, they would definitely think that the other party was ugly. ¡°Chi!¡± The white female tiger swiped again and emptied more than half of the tree trunk. The entire tree swayed. Letty looked up at him, her eyes filled with anxiety and worry. Chu Xiaoye was fearless. Just as he was about to jump onto another tree, the white female tiger under the tree suddenly stopped and looked up at him, letting out a low growl. This further confirmed Chu Xiaoye¡¯s guess. This fierce female tiger did not want his life. Chu Xiaoye squatted on the tree and lowered his head to look at her. He let out a roar and asked her what she was doing? The white female tiger suddenly turned around and aimed her butt at the tree. She raised her tail and twisted her body, like a female dog in heat. ¡°¡­¡± Chu Xiaoye was dumbfounded. In front of the cave, Letty was also frozen in place. Was this female tiger¡­ looking for a mate? Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a few seconds before he was shocked and furious. He roared angrily and cursed, ¡°Shameless! Dream on! This King would rather die than submit!¡± The white female tiger turned around and looked up at him. She actually shook her head like a human to show that that was not what she meant. Chu Xiaoye was stunned. What did that mean? ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± Seeing that she could not communicate with him clearly, the white female tiger immediately roared at the distant forest. Not long after, a little female tiger with snow-white fur walked out of the forest carefully. Her round head and eyes looked charmingly naive. Her size was about the same as Chu Xiaoye¡¯s and she was clearly not even a year old. When she saw her mother, she hurriedly ran over, but she fell to the ground with a bang. She ate a mouthful of snow and rolled down the mountain. She looked stupid and comical. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s face twitched when he saw this. Was he going to be a nanny or a bodyguard? The white female tiger ignored her rolling daughter and raised her head, continuing to look at him with a burning gaze. For some reason, Chu Xiaoye felt a little terrified as he looked at her. Chapter 226 - Little White Tiger Chapter 226: Little White Tiger ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± When the little white tiger came in front of the big white tiger, the big white tiger saw that Chu Xiaoye was still hiding on the tree and not coming down. It immediately roared angrily and raised its huge claws, looking at him threateningly. As long as she slashed, the entire tree would break. As for Chu Xiaoye, who was hiding on the tree, even if he did not die from the fall, he would at least be crippled! The little white tiger stood beside its mother and also raised its head to look at Chu Xiaoye on the tree. Its round eyes were filled with curiosity. She was probably wondering what this fellow with dyed blond hair was. Could it be a new toy her mother gave her? ¡°Roar!¡± The little white tiger mimicked its mother and called out ferociously, but its voice was childish and did not have any might. She raised her upper body and lay on the tree. As she roared, she climbed up. His movements looked extremely agile. The big white tiger was frightened. It hurriedly bit her neck and brought her down. The tree was about to break. She did not dare to let this silly girl die. Furthermore, the kid on the tree had sharp claws and was ruthless. He was not a good person. ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± The big white tiger continued to roar and raised its huge claws again, staring coldly at the tree. Chu Xiaoye stood on a branch with his head lowered and looked down at them. He rejected them firmly. He, the dignified king of lions, could not degrade himself and associate with a little white tiger that smelled like milk! Be it being a bodyguard or a nanny, it was a huge humiliation. He would rather die than submit! ¡°Bang!¡± The female tiger, Dora, was furious. She suddenly slapped the tree trunk hard! ¡°Crack!¡± The entire tree suddenly broke. However, Chu Xiaoye jumped up and flew across the sky like a big bird, landing on another big tree not far away. Just as he lowered his head and was about to mock it proudly, he saw a white shadow flash. The big white tiger actually instantly jumped onto this tree. In the blink of an eye, it climbed up and stopped in front of him, looking at him covetously. It turned out that the other party had long seen through his intentions. Just as he jumped up, this female tiger rushed under the tree at an extremely fast speed. It was actually about the same speed as his jump from the air and arrived instantly! And this female tiger¡¯s ability to climb trees was so strong that it exceeded his expectations! At this moment, this huge female tiger was inches away from him. Her muscles were tense, and she was like a dormant killer, preparing to attack and kill him at any time. The thick tree trunk was bent slightly by her heavy body, making Chu Xiaoye, who was high up, feel like he was walking on thin ice. Chu Xiaoye looked at her in fear. He never thought that this female tiger¡¯s strength would be so abnormal. He knew that he could not jump to another tree now. That was because as long as he dared to jump, the other party would dare to jump and tear him apart in midair. Now, he might be able to use the golden claw to fight to the death. However, was it worth it? If he was not careful, he would be torn to pieces. The other party¡¯s claws that were like scimitars were not made of paper and were many times longer than his golden claws. He had no need to risk his life. The other party clearly did not want to take his life and only wanted him to surrender. He was the dignified king of lions, and a man. He naturally had to know when to yield and when to stand tall. What was a little grievance worth? Small case! ¡°Roar!¡± At this moment, the little white tiger also climbed up and squeezed beside her mother. It stared at him curiously with its round eyes and pretended to bare its teeth and roar fiercely to scare him. Chu Xiaoye really wanted to slap her and give her a concussion. However, at the thought that magnanimous people did not remember the mistakes of villains and that adults did not stoop to the level of children, he could only give up. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at the big white tiger in front of him and asked vigilantly. The female tiger, Dora, seemed to understand his gaze. She turned her head and looked at her daughter, Luo Mei. Her gaze was gentle as she stuck out her tongue and licked her daughter¡¯s head. Then, she looked at him. She seemed to be saying, ¡°Do you understand?¡± Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment before he flew into a rage. Do you want this King to be your daughter¡¯s personal barber and comb her hair every day with his tongue? Dream on! She had gone too far! Chu Xiaoye glared! This King would rather die! ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± ¡°Roar!¡± The mother-daughter pair immediately roared together with fierce expressions. Chu Xiaoye stuck out his tongue and climbed down a few steps. He licked the little white tiger¡¯s head, indicating that this task suited his intentions. He had liked to lick since young. The little white tiger, Luo Mei, narrowed her eyes in comfort with a look of enjoyment. Chu Xiaoye took the opportunity to spit, but at the thought that his saliva was a rare treasure, he immediately licked it back. The female tiger, Dora, looked at his feet and then at the golden fur on his neck. Her eyes flickered with a cunning look. Chu Xiaoye climbed down the tree with them. In front of the cave not far away, Letty stood there and looked at him with a complicated gaze. She already understood the female tiger¡¯s true intentions. Therefore, she was no longer worried about the safety of this young lion. She was just a little surprised. This white tiger¡¯s intelligence and thoughts were too advanced and a little absurd. However, she did not know that this had happened before. Dora looked at her coldly and threatened her not to speak nonsense. Otherwise, she would chase her and her two children out. Letty immediately lowered her head in obedience. Now, only this place could protect her children. ¡°Roar!¡± The little white tiger, Luo Mei, jumped around Chu Xiaoye, looking extremely excited. She liked this new toy very much, especially the golden fur on his neck. It was extremely beautiful. She stretched her neck, stuck out her tongue, and licked the golden fur. Then, she lowered her head and placed it in front of Chu Xiaoye, letting him lick it too. The corner of Chu Xiaoye¡¯s mouth twitched. He really wanted to slap her, but looking at the female tiger glaring at him, he felt that as a man, how could he bully a child? Hence, he stuck out his tongue and licked it. ¡°Roar!¡± The little white tiger was extremely happy. It turned around and aimed its butt at him. Chu Xiaoye was furious. At this moment, the female tiger walked over quickly and slapped the little white tiger¡¯s butt. She growled and reprimanded it sternly. ¡°Girls have to be reserved! Don¡¯t scare him when you¡¯ve only met for the first time! Wait until you¡¯re familiar with each other.¡± The little white tiger obediently turned around and looked at Chu Xiaoye with a burning gaze, its eyes filled with anticipation. Almost every carnivore¡¯s tribe had a strict hierarchy. The weak cleaned the fur of the strong, and the low-level served the high-level. The little white tiger thought that the new toy her mother gave her was actually a serviceer. Dora looked at her daughter and did not explain anything. She growled at Chu Xiaoye, turned around, and walked into the depths of the forest. ¡°Roar!¡± The little white tiger immediately roared at Chu Xiaoye, told him to follow her and not to fall behind! Chu Xiaoye followed behind the mother and daughter, secretly scheming how to escape. In the depths of the forest, the snow was deep and the road was rugged. Furthermore, the terrain was unfamiliar. To him, walking was extremely inconvenient. It was naturally even more difficult to escape. He quietly memorized the direction along the way and secretly left urine as a mark. They climbed up the hill, passed through the forest, and came to a mountain stream. The stream flowed from top to bottom, and there were weathered rocks everywhere. This place was covered in caves, and the terrain was extremely complicated. Chu Xiaoye suddenly smelled an unfamiliar scent. It seemed that this white tiger mother and daughter were not the only ones in this forest. There were other white tiger members. If he encountered other white tigers, it would be even more hopeless to escape. Fortunately, this female tiger did not continue forward. Instead, she brought him to a cave by the mountain stream. The forest was covered in snow and was damp to begin with. Furthermore, this place was adjacent to the stream and should be even more humid. However, this cave was extremely dry and clean and spacious. There were actually a few holes inside. Chu Xiaoye followed the mother and daughter into the cave and realized that there was a thick layer of animal fur on the ground, but he did not know what animal it was. In the corner of the cave, there were many light blue rocks filled with strange patterns and densely packed small holes that looked like needle eyes. Chu Xiaoye curiously extended his claws and touched it. In the end, the stone suddenly broke open and was filled with water. It turned out that the reason why this cave was dry was that these rocks could absorb the water in the air. The female tiger, Dora, brought him into the innermost cave, signaling him to sleep here in the future. ¡°Roar!¡± The little white tiger roared at him and gestured for him to follow him. It brought him to a cave at the side. It was covered in thick animal fur. The corner was filled with rocks of all colors, many animal bones, and a stone wall that was as smooth as a mirror. The little white tiger stood in front of the stone wall proudly and looked at itself inside. Then, it turned its head to look at him and let him go over, like a child showing off his toy to his little friend. Chu Xiaoye walked in front of the stone wall and stood with her. He looked at himself in the mirror in a daze. This was the first time he was looking at himself so clearly. He had once seen it in the river, but it was not so clear. It looked comical and the golden fur on its neck was especially striking. It formed a sharp contrast when standing beside this white female tiger. The other party¡¯s fur was pure, like a proud little princess. As for him, his fur was messy. Other than the golden hair on his neck, the fur elsewhere was withered yellow. He looked like a pitiful tramp or country bumpkin. When the little white tiger saw him standing there in a daze, it thought that he was stunned by its toy and was extremely pleased. The female tiger, Dora, looked at them and turned to walk out. In her territory, this cub would not dare to do anything out of line. She needed to rest for a while. ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± However, just as she lay down at the entrance of the cave, her daughter¡¯s childish roar suddenly came from inside. She suddenly stood up and ran over! When she came to her daughter¡¯s cave with a murderous aura, she realized that her daughter was lying on the ground with her eyes narrowed, enjoying the cub licking her fur. It turned out to be a comfortable roar. Dora heaved a sigh of relief and turned to leave. ¡°Bang!¡± Unexpectedly, just as she left, Chu Xiaoye suddenly raised his claws and slapped the little white tiger¡¯s head! The little white tiger was furious and roared again. Chu Xiaoye immediately stuck out his tongue and licked it again. He smiled apologetically, indicating that he did not mean to do so and begging for forgiveness. Seeing that he licked it comfortably and had a sincere attitude, the little white tiger could only give up again. When Dora rushed over again, it still saw its daughter lying on the ground with her eyes narrowed and a look of enjoyment on her face. As for the little lion, its attitude was extremely respectful and obedient, and it licked it with great care. It turned out to be another comfortable roar. Dora looked at her daughter reproachfully and turned to leave again. ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± When she lay down at the entrance of the cave again, her daughter¡¯s roar suddenly came from inside. Dora closed her eyes and ignored her. At this moment, in the cave, Chu Xiaoye was riding on the little white tiger and attacking her. He slapped her face, her head, and her butt and slapped her until she cried out and could not retaliate! After slapping it, Chu Xiaoye flicked out his golden claw with a whoosh and placed it on the little white tiger¡¯s face. The sharp tip of his claw almost touched the little white tiger¡¯s eyes. The little white tiger shivered in fear and did not dare to roar again. Chu Xiaoye bit her ear and let out a threatening voice in his throat, warning her that if she dared to be impudent to him again and complain to that big female tiger again, he would scratch her face and blind her eyes! The little white tiger trembled and whimpered for mercy. ¡°Bam!¡± Chu Xiaoye put away his claws and slapped her butt. He clamped his four legs on her and growled, letting her carry him like a horse. The little white tiger could only stand up and carry him around the cave. Chu Xiaoye patted her butt and urged her to walk faster while listening to the sounds outside vigilantly. The little white tiger¡¯s eyes were filled with tears of grievance. It finally could not help but roar. Its voice was miserable and painful, as if it had suffered a huge humiliation. When the female tiger, Dora, who was resting at the entrance of the cave, heard this roar, she opened her eyes. She hesitated for a moment, but was still a little worried. She immediately stood up and walked over. When she came to the cave inside, she was shocked to discover that her daughter was riding on the back of the little lion, treating it as a horse. The little lion was crying in grievance, looking like it had nothing to live for. ¡°This girl!¡± This was too much bullying! He was a future lion king with golden claws and a bright future. How could she humiliate him like this? She was too much! Dora muttered in her heart and pretended not to see it. She immediately turned around and left, continuing to return to the hole to lie down and sleep. Her daughter was domineering! At such a young age, she could already ride a golden-haired lion cub under her crotch. It was really true that the waves at the back pushed the waves at the front. Every wave was stronger than the previous! ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± This girl was roaring comfortably again. In the cave, her precious daughter was riding on the golden-haired little lion king¡¯s. As she slapped his butt, she reprimanded softly. Chapter 227 - Son-in-Law Chapter 227: Son-in-Law The day here was longer. However, there were also nights. After the sky turned dark, the female tiger, Dora, prepared to go out to hunt. When hunting, she naturally had to bring her daughter and her son-in-law. The two little fellows seemed to be getting along very well. As for the golden-haired little lion king, it seemed to be very patient and gentle with her daughter. It was like a meticulous sidekick that always licked and tidied the fur on her daughter. This made her very happy. However, every time she turned around and continued walking, her precious daughter would tremble all over and lick the golden-haired little lion king¡¯s fur pitifully. Their territory was very big. The entire forest here was almost their territory. Due to her daughter, Dora did not live with the members of her tribe. Not only were there white tigers in her tribe, there were also colorful tigers. Their relationship was complicated and it was not suitable for her daughter to grow up there. The colorful tiger from before was originally in her tribe, but it sneaked into her territory. Clearly, it had ill intentions and wanted to kill her daughter to make her go into heat again. However, that lowly fellow did not know that even if she really went into heat, she would not mate with any species other than the white tiger. She felt disgusted at those dirty fellows. In her opinion, only snow-white and pure fur was clean and noble. Of course, the golden-haired little lion behind her was an exception. She believed in her judgment and wisdom. This little lion¡¯s golden claws and the golden fur on its neck already revealed how extraordinary and outstanding he was. She believed that when this little lion reached adulthood, it would definitely become a super lion king that the white lion would be afraid of! Therefore, she had to invest in advance. Although lions and tigers were not of the same species, there was not much difference. Furthermore, the upper echelons of the snow mountain had long established a precedent. The descendants they produced had already become overlords of a region. They were so strong that even the lord of the snow mountain feared them. She believed that with her daughter¡¯s noble genes and the powerful genes of this little lion, she could definitely create a species that would shock all lions and tigers! Dora thought of something exciting and could not help but look back at the little lion. She realized that her daughter was licking the fur of the little lion and was stunned. However, the little lion then helped her daughter lick her fur. They looked loving and harmonious. Dora looked at her beloved son-in-law and liked him more and more. She could not help but stop in her tracks and turn around to walk over. She also stuck out her tongue to lick him a few times. This terrified Chu Xiaoye. He thought that his abuse and threats to her daughter had been discovered. Fortunately, the other party only licked him a few times and did not bite his neck off. After Dora licked him, she walked in front happily. Chu Xiaoye felt insulted and slapped the little white tiger¡¯s head beside him. When the female tiger heard the noise and turned around, he raised his claws and rubbed his head. Luo Mei lowered her head. Her eyes were watery from being bullied by him, but she did not dare to say anything. When the female tiger continued to look ahead and walk, Chu Xiaoye stuck his head in front of the little white tiger¡¯s mouth and ordered her to continue licking. If the tigress bullied him, he would bully her daughter. Let¡¯s see who is more vicious! A group of snow deer suddenly appeared in the forest in front of him. These snow deer were also much larger than the snow deer Chu Xiaoye had seen previously. They were clearly unique species here. Dora turned around and gestured for them to wait here. She also gestured for her daughter to watch how to hunt. Luo Mei immediately raised her head and studied it seriously. Dora¡¯s feet were silent. She lowered her body and quietly approached from the side of the snow deer. Her snow-white fur seemed to be a natural disguise in the snow-covered forest, making it difficult for the snow deer to discover her. Once a snow deer looked up, she stopped and crawled on the ground like a pile of snow. Soon, she hid twenty meters away. In the snow, there were still some plants with extremely tenacious life force and some green bushes growing. Those snow deer were eating happily and did not know that the danger was approaching. Actually, with the speed and strength of Dora, it could catch these prey even if they ran 100 meters away. She was naturally teaching her daughter by hunting like this. Luo Mei stood in place and did not move. Her round eyes were wide open as she looked at her mother exceptionally seriously. Chu Xiaoye took the opportunity to ride on her back, pressed his two claws on her head, and raised his head to watch her mother hunt with her. Luo Mei grinned. She wanted to roar, but she was afraid of disturbing her mother¡¯s hunt. She was also afraid that this fellow would use his claws to disfigure her. She could only tolerate and let her bully her. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Dora moved! She suddenly jumped out from behind the tree and pounced at a snow deer that was lowering its head to eat grass! Before the snow deer could react, she pushed it to the ground. Just as it was about to resist, she slapped its head with a bang, causing its brain to explode and it died! At this moment, Dora suddenly remembered that she was teaching her daughter how to hunt. She hurriedly lowered her head and bit the snow deer¡¯s neck. The other snow deer immediately fled in fear. ¡°Bam!¡± Chu Xiaoye slapped the little white tiger¡¯s butt and told her to go over quickly. They were going to eat. Luo Mei felt extremely wronged, but she did not dare to disobey. She could only carry him and walk over shakily, almost falling. Chu Xiaoye did not care about the fairer sex and continued to slap her butt. When the female tiger stood up, he quickly jumped down from the little white tiger¡¯s back and stuck out his tongue. As he walked, he licked her ear. He wanted to make this little white tiger afraid of him. This way, he could find a chance to leave. Dora used her claws to tear open the deer¡¯s abdomen and let her daughter eat it. When Chu Xiaoye and the little white tiger walked over and were about to eat, a roar suddenly came from the forest beside them! Then, a huge white male tiger strode out. This white male tiger was even larger than Dora. Cold killing intent appeared in its eyes. Clearly, it was not a member of their tribe. ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± Dora immediately bared her fangs and roared angrily, protecting her daughter and Chu Xiaoye behind her. This male tiger had trespassed their territory and clearly had ill intentions. It was definitely not here just for this prey. Dora immediately turned around, her eyes filled with anxiety. She gestured for Chu Xiaoye to quickly leave with her daughter. Right at this moment, another low growl came from the forest behind them. Then, another huge white male tiger walked out of the forest with a murderous aura. It turned out that these two male tigers had already set up an ambush here. They were waiting for Dora to bring her daughter out to hunt. At this moment, there were tigers in front and behind. Luo Mei¡¯s speed could not compare to these two strong male tigers. When Dora saw this scene, her body trembled and she let out an angry roar, hoping to attract her companions. However, she also knew that their territory was very big. Those companions each had their own territory and would not easily step into each other¡¯s territory. They were too far away to hear. Even if they could hear her, they would not be able to save her in time. She knew that her daughter was in the most dangerous situation. These two male tigers had clearly come prepared. She bared her fangs and protected her daughter behind her. She decided to protect her daughter no matter what. ¡°Whoosh!¡± At this moment, Chu Xiaoye suddenly climbed up a big tree at the side. When Luo Mei saw this, she immediately climbed up. Dora knew that this was not safe. Although these two male tigers were huge, climbing trees was easy for them. Furthermore, with their strength, it would be even more dangerous if they hid on the tree. The other party only needed to break the trees from the roots and her daughter would fall to her death. However, there was no other way. She could only face the enemy like this. She retreated under the tree and decided to guard this place to the death, waiting for her companions in the tribe to save her. If her companions could not arrive in time, she could only rely on herself. ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± She roared again, her voice shaking the forest. With a whoosh, her two feet reached out with a pair of sharp claws! The two tall and sturdy white male tigers were not frightened by her fierce appearance and walked over calmly. On the tree, Luo Mei shivered and whimpered. Chu Xiaoye reached out with his claws and rubbed her head, telling her to stop being noisy and stay quiet. For some reason, seeing his calm appearance, the fear in Luo Mei¡¯s heart gradually subsided. The two male tigers gathered and walked in front of Dora. Dora bared her fangs and leaned against the tree, roaring terrifyingly. Just as the two male tigers were about to pounce on it and bite it, a figure suddenly flew out of the tree with a whoosh and landed on another big tree not far away. The two male tigers raised their heads and looked at the tree. Dora was shocked. She thought that the little lion had abandoned her daughter and fled alone. When she raised her head and looked at the tree, she realized that the tree was already empty and there was no sign of her daughter. She immediately turned around and looked at the big tree not far away. At this moment, the little golden-haired lion was carrying her daughter and hanging on a branch. After shaking it a few times, it jumped onto a branch and stood there steadily. As for her daughter, she was still lying tightly on the other party¡¯s back, her four legs clamped tightly around the golden-haired little lion¡¯s body. Her two claws in front of her almost pierced into the other party¡¯s neck. ¡°Bang!¡± The little lion immediately raised its claws and slapped her daughter¡¯s head rudely. At this moment, her daughter let go slightly. Dora was stunned and overjoyed. Her daughter had not been riding horses in the cave to play, but to practice her escaping skills! This way, the two male tigers could not hurt them easily! When the two male tigers saw this scene, they immediately ran towards the big tree. Their goal was not to kill this female tiger, but to kill the young female tiger and force her to go into heat. Dora roared angrily and pounced at one of the male tigers. Although the other party was larger and stronger, her claws were not to be trifled with! The male tiger was clearly also a little afraid of her claws. It immediately stopped running and carefully welcomed her battle. The other male tiger did not stop. Instead, it quickly ran under the tree and jumped onto it. However, just as he jumped up, Chu Xiaoye had already jumped up again with the little white tiger on his back and landed on another big tree. The male tiger immediately jumped down from the tree and ran over. Chu Xiaoye carried the little white tiger and stood on the tree, looking at him coldly. His body was bleeding from the little white tiger¡¯s sharp claws, and he did not seem to notice. The male tiger jumped onto the tree again. Chu Xiaoye immediately carried the little white tiger and jumped out again, landing on a big tree further away. Due to its fear, the little white tiger¡¯s four claws almost pierced into his skin. If not for that, it could not catch him at all when he jumped. Looking at the blood flowing out of his body, the little white tiger¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. The hatred it had for him disappeared at this moment. The male tiger did not stop and chased over again. It suddenly jumped up the tree. He was very calm and did not flare up. Because he knew that it was very exhausting for this little lion to carry the little white tiger and jump. It definitely could not last for long and would fall into his mouth sooner or later! When he climbed up the tree, Chu Xiaoye continued to jump with the little white tiger on his back and jumped back to the big tree from before. The male tiger narrowed its eyes and immediately chased over. This repeated jump and chase lasted for more than twenty minutes. Furthermore, they moved on these two identical trees and did not jump towards other trees. The male tiger was played around with and finally could not help but roar angrily. It stopped climbing the tree and started to use its huge palm to destroy the tree. Chu Xiaoye stood on the tree with the little white tiger on his back and looked at him coldly. This way, he was not the only one who exhausted his energy faster. Furthermore, the heat in his body was continuously replenishing his energy. He could still jump back and forth dozens of times. However, the little white tiger on his back had too sharp claws. His neck and abdomen were already dripping with blood. The little white tiger¡¯s head was buried tightly in his neck and in his golden fur. No one knew if it was because of guilt or fear, but it never raised its head. The battle between the female tiger and the male tiger was still intense. Both were injured. The female tiger used her claws and agility to tightly entangle the male tiger, preventing it from leaving. As for the male tiger under the tree, it could only fight alone. ¡°Bang!¡± He suddenly slapped the empty tree trunk. The entire tree fell with a crack. However, before this, Chu Xiaoye had already jumped onto another tree with the little white tiger on his back. The male tiger was furious. It immediately ran under the tree and used its sharp claws to dig the tree trunk again. Chu Xiaoye stood on the tree and watched as he expended his energy in exasperation. He was still calm and was not in a hurry to fight. He wanted to anger the other party and make him exhausted before giving him a fatal blow! Of course, before that, he hoped that the female tiger could calm down and hang in there, not falling prematurely. As long as she could hold on and hold on to the male tiger, preventing it from coming over to help, victory would belong to them! Luo Mei lay quietly on his back, her face buried in the golden fur. She looked through the fur and stared blankly at his still calm and composed profile. Wasn¡¯t he in pain and afraid? Chapter 228 - Despicable and cunning baddie Chapter 228: Despicable and cunning baddie ¡°Crack!¡± Another tree was broken by the male tiger! Chu Xiaoye carried the little white tiger and finally left the two big trees that were jumping back and forth. He jumped onto a big tree further away. The male tiger roared and quickly chased after him. Chu Xiaoye stood on the tree and did not continue to jump. Instead, he lowered his head and looked at him provocatively, signaling him to come up and fight. The male tiger jumped onto the tree with a whoosh. However, just as he was halfway up, Chu Xiaoye carried the little white tiger and jumped out again, landing on another big tree at the side. ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± The male tiger roared angrily and panted. It could only climb up the tree and run under another tree. Then, Chu Xiaoye started to carry the little white tiger on his back and jump around these two trees, provoking him without restraint. The male tiger was furious. It started to crazily dig out the tree trunk and slap the tree. When he slapped the back of these two trees again, Chu Xiaoye carried the little white tiger and jumped onto a big tree further away. At this moment, he placed the little white tiger on a branch and climbed to the waist of the tree. He lowered his head and roared at the male tiger whose limbs were trembling a little, wanting him to climb up extremely arrogantly. ¡°If you¡¯re a man, come up and fight to the death!¡± The male tiger had never been played and humiliated like this. It immediately jumped up and climbed up the tree with a whoosh. However, before he could stop, a branch beside Chu Xiaoye suddenly fell with the snow with a crack and hit the male tiger¡¯s head. Snowflakes splashed and the leaves swayed, blocking the male tiger¡¯s eyes. When he raised his claws and pushed the branch away, a golden light flashed and a sharp claw suddenly appeared out of thin air and grabbed his head! Although the male tiger was exceptionally furious and exhausted, its reaction was still very fast. He did not have the time to dodge and hurriedly let go of his claws. His huge body fell from the tree trunk with a whoosh! ¡°Bam!¡± Chu Xiaoye¡¯s claws brushed past his scalp and scratched off a layer of his skin, then grabbed fiercely at the tree trunk he had just laid on. The entire tree trembled slightly from his slashes. Although the male tiger fell to the ground in a sorry state, it narrowly avoided the tragedy of having its head broken. He jumped up from the snow, his head covered in blood and his head burning with pain. He was shocked and afraid. If he had not reacted quickly, he would have almost died! This little lion was actually so cunning! He raised his head and looked at Chu Xiaoye on the tree, roaring angrily. Chu Xiaoye lay on the tree trunk with a trace of blood on his golden claw, as if he was mocking him. Although the male tiger wanted to tear him into pieces, he still had lingering fear after the sneak attack just now. He was vaguely afraid of the strength of this little lion on the tree and did not dare to go up easily. The two sides looked at each other from the tree and below it, facing each other with a murderous aura. ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± Not far away, the roars of another male tiger and the female tiger could be heard. Chu Xiaoye looked up. The female tiger was already covered in blood and wounds. She looked like she could not last for long. If the female tiger was killed and the male tiger came to meet up with this male tiger again, he and the little white tiger would all die here today. Therefore, he had to hurry and end the battle quickly. Now, this male tiger had already exhausted more than half its strength and its head was injured. Its anger was also aroused by him and its combat strength and intelligence were greatly reduced. This was a good opportunity! ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye suddenly slapped the tree trunk. The tree swayed and the snow on the branches fell like a fairy scattering flowers. The male tiger under the tree had just suffered a great loss. Seeing this scene, it did not dare to stay under the tree for long. It immediately retreated to prevent the snow that fell from the tree from blocking its vision. Chu Xiaoye took this opportunity to jump down from the tree. He did not give him any chance to rest and pounced forward. The male tiger finally waited for a chance to fight him. How could it let go? It immediately raised its upper body and slapped down with its huge claws! If he was hit by this claw, even an adult lion would be paralyzed on the spot and might even die. Chu Xiaoye did not dodge. He raised his right claw and faced it. ¡°Bang!¡± Two claws, one big and one small, collided heavily! Chu Xiaoye flew out diagonally and fell miserably onto the snow. He struggled for a few times before getting up. However, just as he got up, the male tiger had already rushed in front of him again and slapped him hard! To this heavyweight animal, the lethality of its claws was even more terrifying than the lethality of its claws tearing through skin. Therefore, most of the time, they would not deliberately flick their claws. Unless they were entangled in battle and could not use their strength better. To lions or male tigers, strength was their most terrifying killer move. As for females with weaker strength, they could only rely on their agility and sharp claws. Therefore, this male tiger had always relied on its huge foot and the terrifying strength in its body. He wanted to slap this little lion into pieces until he was unable to resist. However, he ignored a problem. This little lion did not show its claws and fought him head-on. ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye was sent flying again and fell heavily onto the snow not far away. He struggled to get up, but his body was a little shaky, as if he could not stand steadily. Luo Mei, who was on the tree, let out an anxious and terrified roar. She wanted to summon her mother to help him, but her mother could not save herself now. When the female tiger heard her daughter¡¯s cry, she turned around and looked at her, her eyes filled with helplessness and despair. ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± The roar of the male tiger resounded through the forest! He pounced at Chu Xiaoye again. This little lion seemed to be at the end of its flight. He could not let him escape up the tree again! ¡°Bang!¡± He raised his huge claws again and slapped hard! Chu Xiaoye flew out for the third time. This time, he flew even further and fell heavily on the snow. After rolling a few times, he stopped. Then, he lay on the ground and twisted his body a few times, as if he wanted to struggle up. However, he could not stand up again. ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± Luo Mei, who was on the tree, immediately roared angrily and rushed down from the tree without care. The male tiger ignored her and came in front of Chu Xiaoye again. It looked mockingly at the arrogant little lion in front of it just now. It opened its mouth, bared its sharp fangs, and bit his neck, preparing to completely kill this little thing! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Right at this moment, a pile of snow suddenly flew up from the ground and fell into his face and mouth. At the same time, a golden light followed closely! The male tiger was shocked, but he was too close and could not dodge. He could only hurriedly shrink his head! ¡°Chi!¡± Blood splashed out with the snow and landed on the ground. The male tiger¡¯s entire lower jaw was actually cut off! He did not have the time to scream as he suddenly jumped back! However, the figure lying on the ground jumped up before his jaw could hit the ground! Just as he jumped up, the sharp golden claw suddenly pierced into his neck from below and up, like a sharp blade, slashing upwards! ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± Blood sprayed out! His entire head suddenly hung down, almost falling between his legs! He fell heavily to the ground, and half of his neck was cut off. His lowered head was buried in the snow and he could not raise it again. His body twitched violently and the blood on his neck surged out, but he did not die immediately. His limbs were still shaking, as if he wanted to struggle up, but he no longer had any strength. He tried his best to raise his head and look at the despicable and cunning little lion in front of him, but he realized that he had already lost control of his head. Chu Xiaoye stood in front of him and looked at him coldly. He ignored him and ran towards another male tiger with a whoosh. Under the mother tiger¡¯s desperate fight, the male tiger was also seriously injured and its strength was almost exhausted. Now was the time to send him off and let the brothers die together. Luo Mei stood under the tree in a daze and watched as he ran past her at lightning speed, as if he treated her as air and did not see her at all. She looked at the bloody corpse of the male tiger on the ground, then turned around and stared blankly at his back as he ran towards his mother. Chapter 229 - Escaping the Tigers Mouth! Chapter 229: Escaping the Tiger¡¯s Mouth! ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± The male tiger suddenly threw the female tiger to the ground and opened its mouth to bite. The female tiger struggled with all her might and bit his thigh! The male tiger was furious. He originally only wanted her to surrender and did not want her life. Seeing that she was still resisting stubbornly, his killing intent immediately rose and he bit her neck! ¡°Whoosh!¡± A golden light suddenly lit up behind his head! The male tiger was experienced and immediately sensed danger. It hurriedly tilted its head to the side and wanted to roll out, but its thigh was bitten by the female tiger¡¯s teeth. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s golden claw cut across his ear and cut off one of his ears! In the splashing of blood, the male tiger suddenly roared angrily. The claw that was bitten by the female tiger yanked hard and actually pulled out of the female tiger¡¯s mouth. Just as he was about to turn around and jump up, Chu Xiaoye had already pounced forward and pierced his back with his claws! If the male tiger wanted to escape, its spine would definitely be cut by a claw. At this critical moment, he did not retreat but advanced. He suddenly opened his mouth and bit at Chu Xiaoye. The bloody mouth sprayed out a stench, and its sharp fangs were covered in scarlet blood. Chu Xiaoye hurriedly retracted his claws. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Right at this moment, the female tiger pounced forward again and hit the male tiger hard with a bang. The male tiger was caught off guard and fell to the ground. Chu Xiaoye took this opportunity to pounce on him. His right claw flashed with golden light and before he could get up, it suddenly pierced into his abdomen. With a ¡°chi¡±, he opened his stomach! ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± The male tiger¡¯s roar sounded in his ears like thunder. Chu Xiaoye hurriedly jumped up and retreated. The female tiger also rolled to dodge. The tiger whose stomach was cut open actually bled and internal organs flowed out. It jumped up from the ground and pounced at them crazily, as if it wanted to die with them. However, he only ran two steps before he fell to the ground with a bang. His entire body twitched a few times and his vision turned black. He died! Chu Xiaoye stood four to five meters away and looked at his huge body and ferocious face with lingering fear. If not for the female tiger¡¯s draining of his strength and her final desperate bite, he might not have had a chance to approach him, let alone cut open his stomach. This male tiger¡¯s strength was definitely the most terrifying among the enemies he had encountered so far. Even the female tiger with terrifying strength and sharp claws was no match for him. If not for the fact that this male tiger had designs on the female tiger and was unwilling to kill her, this female tiger would not have been able to last until now. Lust kills. This was the same logic for animals. The corpses of the two male tigers lay in the snow, probably dying with grievance. The female tiger lay at the side, panting and dripping with blood. She was clearly seriously injured and her energy was exhausted. It would probably be difficult for her to stand up. Earlier, her motherly love had made her crazy and she did not know pain or fatigue. Now, after the danger was resolved, she immediately felt powerless and her entire body was in pain. Chu Xiaoye knew that this was the best time to escape. He looked at the female tiger and realized that she was looking at him too. The mother tiger¡¯s eyes were filled with relief and love and gentleness, as if she was looking at her child. Chu Xiaoye was stunned and was a little puzzled. ¡°Roar!¡± The little white tiger, Luo Mei, ran over to her mother¡¯s side and licked the wounds on her body lovingly. Chu Xiaoye turned around and prepared to leave. If he did not leave now, when would he leave! At this moment, the female tiger suddenly let out a low whimper, as if she was begging. Chu Xiaoye turned around and saw that the female tiger¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, as if she was a human mother looking at him pitifully and begging him. The female tiger raised her claws with difficulty and pushed the little white tiger¡¯s head, looking at him. The little white tiger also turned around and looked at him. Chu Xiaoye finally understood. The female tiger knew that she would die and could not protect this little white tiger anymore. She wanted to let him bring it away. Chu Xiaoye looked at the little white tiger and saw that it was looking at him pitifully. His heart could not help but soften. He thought that if he left like this, the little white tiger, who was not protected by the female tiger, would definitely be killed by other predators. At that time, perhaps they would be separated and not even their bones would be left. He flicked his golden claws and decided to do it himself. He would dig a pit and bury the mother and daughter in it, letting them die together and never be apart for all eternity. He turned around and walked to the little white tiger¡¯s side, starting to dig at the snow on the ground with his claws. ¡°Wu¡­¡± At this moment, the little white tiger suddenly whimpered and stuck out its tongue to lick his head. It looked at him with tears in its eyes, as if it was begging him. Feeling the moisture on his forehead, Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment. Then, he raised his claws and slapped her to the ground. This was the first time he slapped her in front of her mother. Her mother could no longer bully him! Therefore, not only did he want to bully her, but he also wanted to bully her mother! He walked to the female tiger¡¯s side and looked at the wounds on her body. Then, he stuck out his tongue and licked them. The female tiger looked at him gently and was not angry. Although she did not understand his intentions, she knew that he did not have any ill intentions. The little white tiger hurriedly got up from the ground and was not angry. It went to its mother¡¯s side and licked her wounds with him. Chu Xiaoye slapped her again, causing her to fall to the ground. The little white tiger lay on the ground and let out an aggrieved roar, but did not dare to stand up again. Chu Xiaoye smeared a layer of saliva on the mother tiger¡¯s fatal wound. However, there were wounds on the female tiger¡¯s neck, face, mouth, and butt. They looked a little serious. Just as Chu Xiaoye was hesitating about whether to be bold and touch the tiger¡¯s butt, a few terrifying tiger roars suddenly came from the depths of the forest. The female tiger¡¯s ears pricked up and her eyes revealed joy. The little white tiger immediately got up from the ground with an excited expression and roared at Chu Xiaoye proudly, as if it was saying, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re doomed! My brothers, sisters, uncles, and aunts are all here! Let¡¯s see if you still dare to slap me!¡± ¡°Bam!¡± Chu Xiaoye slapped her again, causing her head to tilt. She circled around in place before falling to the ground. When the little white tiger raised its head in a daze and was about to beg for mercy, it saw that the figure had already disappeared in front of her like the wind and rushed to the foot of the distant hill. She was stunned for a moment and hurriedly stood up. She stared blankly at the figure that was quickly disappearing into the distance until it completely disappeared from her vision. She stood in place, not knowing what to do. At this moment, a group of tall adult white tigers ran over aggressively from the forest. Dora looked at her daughter with flickering eyes. Chapter 230 - Another Pair Of Golden Claws Chapter 230: Another Pair Of Golden Claws It was already late at night. However, the night on the snow mountain was as bright as day. In Chu Xiaoye¡¯s vision, everything around him seemed so clear. He quickly ran out of the forest and came to the boundless icy plain. Here, even if danger approached, they could discover it from afar. ¡°Crack!¡± The ground suddenly collapsed. He was caught off guard and fell into the ice hole. A chill instantly covered his entire body. He soaked in the river water under the ice and looked at the scene in the water clearly. It turned out that he had arrived at a frozen river. The reason why the thick ice collapsed was probably because some animal had broken this place and the surface was only covered in a thin layer of snow. In the cold river, many silver-white fish were swimming. Chu Xiaoye was hungry. For him, who could hold his breath, swimming underwater was easy. Although it was a little cold, he was naturally not afraid with his physique. He started to swim and chase the fish. The fish under the ice were mostly stupid. They could clearly swim very quickly, but they were slow, as if they did not feel any danger approaching. Perhaps, they all treated him as a larger species. After Chu Xiaoye ate the two big fish, he was still hungry and continued to chase the fish at the bottom of the river to eat. An hour later, he ate about twenty fish and felt a little full. He temporarily could not sense if his body had grown up again, but he knew clearly that his appetite was still growing. The fish meat that was eaten digested very quickly under the interference of the strange heat. Some turned into nutrients, some turned into smelly farts, some turned into feces, and some merged into another substance to continue strengthening his physique. He felt that he might never be able to escape his big smelly farts in his life. As long as he was still eating, these trash would definitely be produced. As long as he was still growing, the impurities washed away by the heat would definitely turn into smelly farts endlessly. Although it was a little awkward, it did not matter. After all, this thing was like poisonous gas sometimes and could be a great deterrent to the enemy. However, not every enemy was qualified to smell his farts. He decided to try this skill that could not be revealed yet in the water. ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± A stream of air suddenly pushed out from behind him! He raised his tail and was caught off guard. His entire body jumped forward with a whoosh and his speed was astonishing! It was like a rocket that was launching! ¡°Bang!¡± He hit a big fish and knocked it out. He opened his mouth, bit the fish in it, and started to eat. Although he was having fun, he seemed to have forgotten the direction. Where did he come down from? The hole was also gone. Chu Xiaoye suddenly became anxious. Now that he was in the water and floating, no matter how much strength he had, he could not use it. The ice above him was also very hard and heavy. How could he go up? He could only try and slowly dig with his golden claws. Just as he was swimming up and preparing to dig open the ice, a black shadow suddenly rushed over from the water in front of him. It looked even larger than him. It was a strange black fish with a sharp mouth and a back full of thorns. It did not dodge or retreat and charged over aggressively! Chu Xiaoye hurriedly sank and dodged. He flicked his golden claw and prepared to open its stomach when it rushed over from above. However, before he could do anything, a white figure suddenly jumped out from behind the strange black fish with a whoosh and bit its tail! ¡°Whoosh!¡± The waves churned and the strange fish struggled with all its might. However, the white shadow bit its tail tightly and did not let go. At the same time, the white shadow even extended two claws and pierced into its tail. Then, it suddenly swung and sent the strange fish flying. With a bang, it hit the rock beside it heavily. The strange fish fainted on the spot. At this moment, Chu Xiaoye was shocked to discover that the white figure was actually a little white lion. He knew this little white lion! However, the little white lion that was about his size back then was actually larger than him now! Her powerful performance just now was clearly much stronger than before. This fellow¡¯s genes were indeed terrifying! Where were her two rhinoceros bodyguards? Could they have followed her to the water? Chu Xiaoye looked around and did not see the two rhinoceroses. He heaved a sigh of relief. Those rhinoceroses were now larger than elephants and had intelligence. He did not dare to provoke them easily. He had played with this lioness cub until she wanted to die. He wondered if she still remembered. Who cares. Without bodyguards, he would not be afraid of her! Chu Xiaoye immediately turned around and prepared to sneak in another direction. Right at this moment, the little white lion suddenly turned its head and looked at him. It was stunned at first, but then its eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Whoosh!¡± She was very fast and actually jumped in front of Chu Xiaoye and stopped him. She looked at him in surprise, as if she was saying, ¡°Hey, kid, why are you here too?¡± ¡°None of your business!¡± Chu Xiaoye muttered in his heart and raised his claws, showing the dignity and aura a lion king should have. The little white lion looked at his golden claws and its eyes flickered. It also raised its foot and flicked out a sharp claw with a whoosh! Those claws were longer than his, but they were identical to his claws and were also golden! ¡°Hehe, you didn¡¯t expect this, did you?¡± The pride in the little white lion¡¯s eyes was about to overflow. Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment. He could not help but swim close and stare at her claws. He even extended his claws to touch the golden claw. The little white lion raised its claws proudly and let him admire it. In the end, when Chu Xiaoye¡¯s golden claws touched her golden claws, an ear-piercing metallic buzz suddenly sounded in the water! At the same time, a ripple quickly spread out from the middle of their golden claws! Chu Xiaoye and the little white lion¡¯s bodies suddenly trembled and they were at a loss. They hurriedly retracted their golden claws and looked at each other in shock. After the ripples passed by, the fish not far away instantly rolled up their stomachs and fainted. Chu Xiaoye suddenly realized that his golden claws seemed to have grown a little longer. His eyes started to heat up. The tentacle on the mouth of the little white lion in front of him suddenly lit up like an electric fluorescent light. It was exceptionally dazzling. Chapter 231 - Run, Brother Smelly Fart! Chapter 231: Run, Brother Smelly Fart! Could he be seeing things? Chu Xiaoye closed his eyes and shook his head. He opened his eyes again to look. The little white lion¡¯s whisker was still shining and exceptionally striking. ¡°Bam!¡± The little white lion suddenly raised its claws and slapped his head. It glanced at him with a proud and arrogant look, as if it was saying, ¡°Why do you keep staring at me? Have you never seen such a beautiful golden-clawed little beauty?¡± This female cub was really narcissistic. Chu Xiaoye retracted his claws and looked at her golden claws again, feeling a little depressed. He originally thought that he was the only lion that would have such cool and powerful golden claws. He did not expect this female cub to have them too! He was really unhappy. Since this female cub made him unhappy, she could forget about being happy! ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± He suddenly turned around, curled his tail, and spat a big fart at the female cub. Then, his body shot out like a rocket. The little white lion, Tilly, was caught off guard and was pushed back by the air wave for four to five meters! Then, she was furious. She immediately held her breath and chased after him! The fur on her tail stood up and she suddenly swung her arms and legs. With a whoosh, she actually jumped more than ten meters away! Chu Xiaoye stopped farting and quickly swam up, preparing to use his golden claws to break the ice. However, just as he swam up for a distance, a huge wave suddenly swept over from behind and sent him flying. Before he could steady himself, two huge seals the size of calves suddenly jumped out from the side and caught him in the middle, quickly swimming back. When Chu Xiaoye reacted, the two sea leopards had already brought him in front of the little white lion. Tilly stood on a rock and looked at him proudly. She opened her mouth and spat out a series of bubbles, as if she was saying, ¡°Run, continue running. Why aren¡¯t you running anymore?¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at her coldly with disdain. This female cub only knew how to use bodyguards. If she did have ability, she would not let the bodyguards help her and fight him herself! The dignified snow mountain white lion did not even have this little bit of courage? Tilly seemed to understand what he meant. She raised her claws and waved them, letting the two seals leave. The two seals immediately let go of Chu Xiaoye and swam away quickly. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart trembled. This female cub¡¯s ability to hold her breath was impressive. She could even command these sea leopards and had two rhinoceros guards in the past. It seemed that her identity was not simple. Could she be the daughter of a certain lion king at the top of the snow mountain? Hmph! Even so, so what? He, Chu Xiaoye, was the future king of beasts. Why would he be afraid of a little girl? When the two seals walked far away, he immediately rushed over and prepared to teach this female cub a deep lesson. He wanted her to cry for her parents and regret escaping from her mother¡¯s stomach! ¡°Whoosh!¡± He rushed over and stopped in front of the female cub. Then, he lowered his head and licked her claws to show his respect. The female cub grinned and raised her claws to stroke his head as a compliment. Chu Xiaoye looked up at the two huge elephant-like creatures behind her and the corner of his mouth twitched. What world was this? Even a rhinoceros could dive? They had agreed to fight alone. With these two ferocious big fellows standing behind them, who would dare to attack? It was too unfair! After Tilly finished touching his head, she jumped up from the rock. She spread her limbs and rode on him. She patted his head with her claws and pointed up, signaling that he should go up. They were really bullies! He had just treated the little white tiger as a horse to ride. Now, he was being ridden by this little white lion. Could this be retribution? Two huge rhinoceroses arrived close to him like two mountains. Chu Xiaoye hurriedly carried the little white lion and swam up. ¡°Crack!¡± Just as he reached the layer of ice on it, before Chu Xiaoye could extend his claws, the little white lion on his back swiped with its claws and the thick layer of ice actually broke open. Then, the little white lion suddenly slapped with its claws again. The entire ice layer shattered, revealing a big hole. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart shrank. This little white lion¡¯s golden claws did not look any weaker than his. In fact, they were even stronger. This immediately turned his intention to launch a sneak attack into nothingness. Her current strength was clearly not inferior to his. He did not know if it was the strong genes in her body or some natural treasure that made her growth faster in all aspects than other mutants. This was very unfair to all animals. However, Chu Xiaoye knew that there was no absolute fairness in this world, especially in the animal world. To other animals, he was also a cheat, right? However, he had just escaped the tiger¡¯s mouth and entered the lion¡¯s mouth. His luck was really bad and he could be said to be full of bad luck. Under the surveillance of the two giant rhinoceroses, he obediently carried the little white lion and climbed to the ground. His entire body was wet and he shivered when the cold wind blew. He could not help but shake the fur on his body and shake the little white lion off his back, causing it to fall to the ground. ¡°Boom!¡± A large layer of ice suddenly flew up. The two giant rhinoceroses got up from the water and stared at him coldly. Chu Xiaoye suddenly realized that the sharpest part of the rhinoceros horns on the foreheads of the two rhinoceroses flickered with a small circle of light. It was like the light of the whisker at the corner of the little white lion¡¯s mouth when they were underwater just now. What was going on? Tilly was lying on the ground and unwilling to get up. She still looked sorry as if she had been thrown to the ground by him. The two rhinoceroses lowered their heads angrily, killing intent surging as they prepared to attack. Chu Xiaoye looked at them and immediately walked to the little white lion¡¯s side. He lay down and gestured for her to get on his back. He also stuck out his tongue to lick her head to express his sincere apology. Tilly was very pleased with herself. She immediately jumped up and rode on his back. She slapped his head and let him set off with a roar. Chu Xiaoye stood up, smirked, and started farting. Farting underwater had no effect, but it was different up there. In an instant, black fog surged. The two rhinoceroses following behind immediately froze in place with confused expressions. A large black fog covered Chu Xiaoye and the little white lion on his back. The little white lion vomited and fell from his back. It rolled and crawled, preparing to escape the black fog with a terrified expression. ¡°Bam!¡± ¡°Smack! Smack! Smack!¡± Chu Xiaoye immediately pounced on her and pushed her to the ground. He raised his claws and started slapping her face. He slapped it more than twenty times in a row, causing the little white lion to be dizzy. It cried out as it vomited non-stop and could not resist at all. Chu Xiaoye turned around and suddenly sat on her face. With a puff, he spat out black smoke again and left. However, when he walked out of the black smoke and prepared to escape, he suddenly realized that there was a circle of giant rhinoceroses surrounding the black smoke! There were more than ten of them! The rhinoceroses all had cold gazes and looked at him with a murderous aura. They almost surrounded the path around him tightly! Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment. He immediately raised his claws and greeted them. Then, he quickly turned around and returned to the black smoke. In order to prevent the black smoke from dissipating too quickly, he farted a few more times. He came in front of the little white lion and reached out to stroke her head while sticking out his tongue to lick her fur, indicating that he did not mean to fart just now. He hoped that she could forgive him. The little white lion lay on the ground and vomited. Its mind was blank. It did not know where it was, let alone who she was. Chu Xiaoye thought that when the smoke cleared and this lioness cub woke up, she would definitely take revenge and humiliate and bully him fiercely. Hence, he raised his claws again and slapped the female cub mercilessly. ¡°Smack! Smack! Smack!¡± When the black smoke gradually dispersed, the rhinoceroses quickly surrounded them. At this moment, they saw that the little lion was carrying their Missy and vomiting on the ground. As Chu Xiaoye vomited, he pretended to be struggling as he stood up with the little white lion on his back, indicating that he was very innocent. He did not know who let out that big smelly fart. It must have been some bad skunk that passed by! The rhinoceroses stared at him coldly, not believing his lie. Not only was Tilly vomiting, blood was also flowing from the corner of her mouth. The fur on her head was messy. She had clearly been abused fiercely. The rhinoceroses were furious, but they did not dare to attack. Because this despicable and cunning fellow was carrying their Missy on his back as a hostage. Chu Xiaoye looked at their reactions and secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He hurriedly carried the little white lion and walked towards the forest. The two rhinoceroses blocking the front hesitated for a moment and made way. Chu Xiaoye was secretly happy. When he reached the forest, he would be like a fish in water and would never be afraid of these violent monsters again. Right at this moment, a loud and clear cry suddenly came from the sky. Chu Xiaoye looked up and saw a huge snow eagle circling low above their heads, staring at them with a sharp gaze. Tilly, who was on his back, stopped retching. She looked up at the snow eagle and then turned to look at the rhinoceroses behind her. Her gaze flickered and she suddenly leaned close to Chu Xiaoye¡¯s ear. She let out a small whimper, as if she was whispering to him. ¡°Your Majesty, quickly elope with me! We¡¯ll wander the world and never be apart!¡± Chu Xiaoye thought that was what she meant. He curled his lips in disdain and rejected her, indicating that she was dreaming. Don¡¯t even think about it! However, what Tilly meant was, ¡°Smelly fart king, quickly escape with me! If you help me escape from these fellows, I¡¯ll give you the privilege of licking my feet and make you my slave!¡± Just as they entered the forest, Chu Xiaoye suddenly turned around and threw her down mercilessly. Then, he ran away! After running for a distance, the little white lion that he threw off suddenly fell from the sky with a bang and rode on his back again. It roared excitedly. ¡°Run! Brother smelly fart!¡± In the sky, the cry of the snow eagle resounded through the clouds. Behind him, the ground trembled as the ten-over giant rhinoceroses chased after him angrily. Chu Xiaoye was anxious and angry. He did not dare to stop and could only turn his head and suddenly bite the little white lion on his back. In the end, he bit her lips. Chapter 232 - Spy Chapter 232: Spy ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Tilly roared angrily, but she still did not jump down from his back. She reached out with her claws and placed them on his eyes, glaring at him angrily with a fierce expression. ¡°If you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯ll blind you.¡± Chu Xiaoye loosened his teeth and continued to run. He seemed to have only used this threatening ability to poke the eyes with his claws on the little white tiger. This was really a cycle of karma and retribution. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye saw a big tree with lush leaves and snow all over it. He jumped up and decisively carried the little white lion up. He quickly climbed to the top and hid behind the dense tree trunk. The snow eagle flew overhead. On the ground, the ten-over rhinoceroses ran past with a murderous aura. They did not discover them. He finally dodged these terrifying pursuers. Now, it was time to settle scores with this little white lion! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye flicked his golden claw and turned his head to look at the lioness cub on his back. His gaze was cold as he prepared to let her roll down and fight. However, the little white lion¡¯s longer golden claws were already on his neck and head. With a light slash, it would shatter like the thick layer of ice from before and become a big hole. Chu Xiaoye did not doubt the sharpness of these two golden claws and the speed of this female cub. Therefore, he grinned and raised his golden claw to collide gently with hers, as if he was a good brother who was going to exchange fists to express his friendly feelings. Tilly looked at him teasingly and grinned as well. She even stuck out her tongue to lick his head and said, ¡°Kid, as long as you¡¯re obedient, we¡¯re good brothers. If you¡¯re disobedient, you¡¯ll immediately become my blind brother. Damn brother!¡± Chu Xiaoye calmly retracted his gaze and looked under the tree. The rhinoceroses had already run far away and the greatest threat had been eliminated. This female cub was now a lone lion. Although she was quite strong, her intelligence was definitely not as high as his. He had plenty of ways to make her kneel down and call him daddy! He lowered his head and prepared to carry her down. At this moment, Tilly suddenly bit his ear and gestured for him to stop. Just as Chu Xiaoye was about to flare up, he suddenly realized that a tall white male tiger walked out of the forest not far away. As the male tiger walked, it looked around and looked around warily. Then, he stopped under a big tree at the side and pricked up his ears to listen to the surroundings. His sharp and cold gaze swept around again and again. The appearance of this white male tiger here meant that it was clearly a tribe member of the white tiger mother and daughter pair. However, this should be the territory of the female tiger, Dora. Why was he here? Chu Xiaoye stood on the tree, feeling puzzled. He did not dare to move again. This white male tiger was tall and stronger than the two previous male tigers that had trespassed here. Clearly, it was not an ordinary person. He did not want to provoke trouble again. Tilly still bit his ear and stared at the white male tiger with a burning gaze. Her expression was different, and she seemed to know this white male tiger. Chu Xiaoye shook his head and wanted her to let go. However, Tilly seemed to have forgotten his existence and ignored him. Just as Chu Xiaoye was about to fart silently, the teeth that were biting his ear suddenly tightened. Tilly¡¯s body also started to stiffen. She had clearly seen something unbelievable. Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment before looking down. The white male tiger suddenly raised its claws and knocked on the ground under the tree a few times. It listened for a while and then started to dig the snow and mud on the ground with its claws. Could it be that his feces were also very smelly and he was preparing to dig holes to poop? Chu Xiaoye guessed. ¡°Whoosh!¡± A small pit suddenly collapsed on the ground. Then, a white water pillar shot out like a fountain. The white male tiger immediately took a few steps back, raised its head, and continued to look around vigilantly. The water pillar only sprayed for a few seconds before stopping. The white male tiger raised its claws and slapped the ground heavily a few times, as if it was sending a signal. Before long, a figure covered in scales like a crocodile crawled out of the pit. The figure was huge and was at least five meters long. It had a thick tail behind it and sharp claws on its limbs. The two rows of teeth in its mouth were as sharp as blades! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart trembled as he looked at the familiar figure in shock. It was the sea monster fish he had killed on that island! However, this strange fish was larger and looked even more ferocious! Why was this thing here? It was a mutated sea creature, an invasive species that the snow mountains had to kill! At this moment, when the huge strange fish crawled out of the pit, the head of another strange fish popped out! Then, a second giant fish climbed up. Then, a third, fourth, and more giant strange fish crawled out of the pit endlessly. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s body was tense, and his heart was filled with shock and fear. Could that male tiger be a spy? If these giant strange fish were allowed to appear here, the animals on the snow mountain would probably not be able to sense them. At that time, the army guarding the ocean border would be attacked from both sides and suffer heavy casualties! The female cub on his back was trembling. He did not know if it was fear or anger. A total of twenty giant fish crawled out of the pit. They were clearly the vanguard. They came out to scout the way and observed the situation here. In the deep pit, it was very likely a tunnel that led to a certain place. There were even more giant strange fish hiding in it, and there were even other mutated marine creatures. How did they hide in there without anyone noticing? Clearly, that white tiger knew the answer. If that white tiger was a spy, there would definitely be other accomplices and they would be at the borders of the sea. Otherwise, these marine creatures would not have the chance to enter the passageway from the sea. At the thought of this, Chu Xiaoye became anxious. Not only for the snow mountains, but also for the grassland. If the snow mountain fell, the grassland would never have peace again. All the animals on this land would be doomed! He could not let the twenty giant fish leave the forest alive! Otherwise, once they reached the icy plains outside, they could dig a hole and enter the river under the ice. At that time, it would be difficult to find them. As for them, they could jump out and attack the animals here at any time. Furthermore, they might use their skills to contact their own kind in the sea to convey the situation of the defense here. These twenty giant strange fish were definitely a disaster for the snow mountain! Of course, there was also the white tiger that helped others and the other spies! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Before Chu Xiaoye could move, the little white lion riding on his back suddenly jumped up and ran for a distance on the branch. It jumped up and landed on another tree like a goshawk flapping its wings! She chased after the group of giant fish! At the same time, she suddenly let out a loud and ear-piercing roar that did not seem to be the roar of a lion. This roar immediately spread throughout the forest and rushed into the sky! The white male tiger and the twenty giant fish on the ground were shocked and looked up. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Tilly jumped down from the tree and pounced ferociously at the huge white tiger. She looked extremely furious! When the white male tiger saw her appearance, it was shocked and its eyes were filled with fear. Chapter 233 - Evolving Again! Chapter 233: Evolving Again! ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± The white male tiger hesitated for a moment before its gaze turned cold and killing intent shot out. It roared and jumped up, attacking the little white lion! Of course he knew this little white lion! No matter what, he could not let her leave today. Otherwise, all his previous efforts would be wasted and no one would survive! The twenty giant fish immediately surrounded him and surged over! Chu Xiaoye did not hesitate and immediately jumped down the tree, charging towards the group of giant monsters. It was his duty to protect the grassland! ¡°Bang!¡± The little white lion actually swung its claws and slapped the white male tiger head-on. Chu Xiaoye had just run close when the little white lion flew out and landed in front of him. It staggered a few steps back and almost fell. Chu Xiaoye hurriedly pressed his head against her body and helped her steady her body. Tilly turned and looked at him, her angry eyes filled with relief. She seemed satisfied that he did not escape alone. She rushed up again. As for the white male tiger, it rushed over with a murderous aura. Both sides seemed to want to kill each other! Chu Xiaoye suddenly realized that there was also a tentacle shining slightly in the tentacle beside the white male tiger¡¯s mouth. His heart suddenly skipped a beat. Could it be that these shining things represented a certain animal¡¯s current strength? The whiskers of lions were also called crystal whiskers. They were like the fingerprints of humans and were unique. Every one of them was different and could be used to identify lions. Tigers should be similar. Now, a faintly shining crystal whisker had appeared by the mouth of this little white lion and the white tiger. Perhaps it was related to the mutation and their own strength. The female and male tigers he had seen previously did not have this characteristic. And now, this male tiger was clearly much stronger. The little white lion¡¯s strength also underwent a tremendous change. A small circle of light also appeared on the tip of her rhinoceros¡¯ horn. Clearly, its strength could not be underestimated. ¡°Bang!¡± Tilly¡¯s claws collided with the white tiger¡¯s claws again. This time, Tilly landed steadily on the ground. As for the white male tiger, its body trembled and it took a few steps back. Although the white male tiger was larger, the strength of both sides seemed to be equal. ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± The white male tiger immediately roared angrily and pounced forward again. Tina did not show any weakness and charged forward. At this moment, the twenty giant fish quickly swayed their tails and crawled over. Chu Xiaoye did not hesitate and immediately rushed up. Golden light flashed from his right claw and with a whoosh, he cut off the open upper jaw of a huge strange fish! When the other huge strange fish rushed up, he suddenly jumped up and landed on a big tree beside him. He used the tree trunk to jump out and landed behind a few huge strange fish. Before the huge strange fish could turn around, he waved his two claws and cut open the backs of the two huge strange fish, then quickly retreated! The other giant fish immediately chased after him. In order to prevent the sneak attack of these giant fish, Tilly jumped onto the tree and continued to fight the white male tiger. The white tiger chased relentlessly and roared continuously. Many trees were injured and their leaves rustled down. Some of the thinner trees were broken by his slap. One tiger and one lion were chasing and fighting on the ground one moment, and were jumping around on the tree in another moment. In a moment, the surroundings were in a mess. At this moment, Chu Xiaoye brought the remaining ten-over giant fish to a hill a little far away. The hill was steep and covered in snow. The crawling movements of these giant fish immediately slowed down and their reaction speed was greatly reduced. Chu Xiaoye waved his golden claws and started to massacre crazily. Just as he killed until blood splashed and corpses were everywhere, another huge strange fish suddenly crawled out from the pit opened by the hundred-colored tiger. This huge strange fish was larger and was about six to seven meters long. Its entire body was covered in black armor, and its tail was as hard and strong as an iron whip. With a random swing, it actually cracked the bark of a big tree and sent wood flying. There was a thorn on its back that was emitting a weak light. It was quite similar to the light of the crystal whisker at the corner of the white tiger¡¯s mouth. When it swayed its tail and charged aggressively at Chu Xiaoye, the remaining six to seven giant fish beside Chu Xiaoye immediately took the initiative to retreat. Clearly, they were very afraid of this larger fish. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s claws were dyed with scarlet blood. He stood in the corpse of the strange fish and looked at the larger strange fish. The flickering barbs seemed to be different from the others and looked even more ferocious. Chu Xiaoye knew that this huge strange fish was the true enemy. He did not wait for the other party to come over. Instead, he took the opportunity while the other party was climbing the hill to take the initiative to rush over. He jumped and his right claw flashed with golden light, grabbing fiercely at its head! Unexpectedly, the huge strange fish actually swung its tail and instantly turned around. Its black and thick tail swung at him at lightning speed with a whoosh! Chu Xiaoye was in midair and could not dodge in time. His right claw grabbed its tail fiercely, but his claw slipped and did not pierce into its muscles. His entire body was slapped by the steel-like tail with a bang and he flew out diagonally, landing heavily on the hill and rolling down. At this moment, Chu Xiaoye immediately felt a sharp pain in his chest. His vision turned black and he almost fainted! He stopped at the foot of the hill and struggled to get up. His chest was burning with pain and his bones were almost broken. He looked down and saw that a large patch of fur under his neck and chest had been torn off. The flesh was also badly mutilated and dripping with blood! This tail was actually so terrifying! ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± The huge strange fish shook its head and wagged its tail as it quickly jumped over! Chu Xiaoye stood at the foot of the hill and looked up at it. The strange heat in his abdomen surged up and started to heal his wounds, causing his pain to immediately decrease. His claws started to burn. The blood in his body seemed to be boiling as it flowed quickly! His entire body was filled with strength as he charged up again! ¡°Whoosh!¡± The huge strange fish suddenly turned around again. Its tail was like a thick steel stick that brought with it the sound of wind as it lashed heavily at him! Chu Xiaoye suddenly roared angrily. The golden claw he raised suddenly flickered with a dazzling light. With a clang, it collided heavily with the thick tail! There were actually sparks! ¡°Chi¡ª¡± Blood splashed! The tail of the huge strange fish was broken in the middle and cut off. It spun and flew out, landing on the snow not far away with a bang. It was actually still beating! ¡°Coo ¡ª¡± A strange scream suddenly came from the throat of the huge strange fish! It hurriedly turned around, opened its bloody mouth, and pounced at Chu Xiaoye, who had fallen to the ground. Chu Xiaoye jumped to the side and landed in front of the broken tail. His right claw flashed with golden light and cut the still swaying broken tail into two from the middle! Those black scales flickered with a metallic luster. When they collided with his golden claws just now, they actually flickered with sparks. Its hardness was obvious! Blood dyed his golden claws red, but they instantly disappeared, as if they had been absorbed by his golden claws. Chu Xiaoye felt that the golden claws were hot and full of strength again! The huge strange fish dragged its broken tail, opened its mouth, and rushed over hysterically. Just as it was about seven to eight meters away from him, it suddenly jumped up and pounced at him crazily! The huge black body flew in midair. In its bloody mouth, its fangs were bared and its face was ferocious and distorted, like a ferocious monster that had fallen from the sky! However, the light of justice never disappeared! Chu Xiaoye did not dodge. With a whoosh, he rushed over and the golden claw he raised shone with a dazzling light again! Like a ray of golden sunlight, it streaked across the dark forest! Chu Xiaoye rushed over from under it at lightning speed. ¡°Bang!¡± The huge strange fish landed heavily on the ground. Its broken tail suddenly swayed and it turned around. Its bulging eyes stared at him coldly. The snow on the ground instantly turned red. It lay there motionless. The blood on Chu Xiaoye¡¯s golden claws gradually disappeared. He stood in place and looked at it coldly. About a minute later, Chu Xiaoye walked over. With a whoosh, he suddenly grabbed its head. Sparks flashed and only a layer of scales was scratched off! The huge strange fish lay on the ground with its eyes wide open and did not react. Chu Xiaoye looked at the scratch on its head and then at the shining barb. At this moment, the light on the barb was gradually extinguishing. Chu Xiaoye walked to its side and used his claws to open its body. Blood surged out! Its abdomen had long been cut open and its internal organs and blood were piled on the ground. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s eyes flickered and he placed his claws in the pool of blood. However, there was no reaction at this moment. The claws were no longer absorbing the blood. It seemed that it was only useful in battle. ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± The furious roar of the white male tiger came from the forest. Chu Xiaoye was shocked. He hurriedly got up and ran over. At this moment, the remaining seven giant fish seemed to have sensed that something was wrong and were scattering. Chu Xiaoye could not care less about the little white lion. He immediately chased after the hungry giant strange fish with his fastest speed and continued to kill them. The strength of those giant fish was almost incomparable to the previous one. They could not resist his golden claws at all. In a moment, they were all killed by him. At this moment, Chu Xiaoye ran towards the place where the little white lion and the white tiger were fighting. The pain in his neck and chest seemed to have disappeared. He looked down and saw that the badly mutilated place had started to scab. Golden fur quietly crawled out like sprouts from the soil. Chapter 234 - The Cute Little Lioness Chapter 234: The Cute Little Lioness Tilly was injured. However, the white tiger was not having a good time either. They were still fighting on the snow and on the tree. A large patch of trees fell to the ground. Broken branches, fallen leaves, and torn bark were everywhere. Their snow-white fur was covered in bright red blood and the wounds that had opened were badly mutilated. When Chu Xiaoye ran over, the white male tiger seemed to have realized that something was wrong and suddenly started to rush into the depths of the forest. However, just as he ran for a distance, a group of rhinoceroses suddenly rushed out of the forest in front of him with a rumble. With a bang, they sent him flying back! His huge and strong body seemed fragile in front of these giant rhinoceroses. He fell heavily to the ground, his head covered in blood and a few ribs broken. When he endured the pain and jumped up from the ground, Tilly had already pounced from behind. Her sharp claws flashed with golden light and pierced through his spine with a ¡°chi¡±. His back slashed open! ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± The white male tiger immediately roared crazily, turned around, and bit over. Tilly jumped back and jumped away lightly, her golden claws dripping with blood. The white male tiger¡¯s spine broke and it fell to the ground. As it struggled helplessly, it roared in despair and hatred. The group of giant rhinoceroses ran over angrily. They lowered their heads and pierced the sharp rhinoceros horn into his body. Then, they suddenly raised their heads and sent him flying! Before he could land, the other rhinoceroses raised their heads and pierced his body with their sharp rhinoceros horns again, continuing to swing in the air. Poor this powerful tiger. In midair, its flesh was already flying everywhere and it died! ¡°Bam!¡± He fell to the ground, his flesh badly mutilated. The rhinoceroses rushed up and trampled on them with their iron hooves. In a moment, the tiger turned into a pool of meat paste and even its bones were broken! Especially the two rhinoceroses with a small circle of light on their horns. They looked even more ferocious and angry than the other rhinoceroses. Chu Xiaoye stood on the hill and watched this scene with flickering eyes. It seemed that his guess might be right. That light was indeed the symbol of every animal¡¯s strength. An animal with that light would be stronger and more intelligent. Just as he was thinking about something while looking at the two giant rhinoceroses, Tilly had already arrived beside him and was staring at him with a burning gaze. Chu Xiaoye retracted his gaze and looked at her. Then, he looked at the group of rhinoceroses that were running over. His heart skipped a beat as he turned around and wanted to escape. Tilly suddenly jumped onto his back and bit his ear. She let out a soft whimper, as if she was comforting him. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. From today onwards, you¡¯re my lion. Whoever dares to bully you, I won¡¯t let him off!¡± The rhinoceros stopped in front of them and glared at Chu Xiaoye with a murderous aura. Tilly raised her head and looked at them coldly. Then, she lowered her head and stuck out her tongue to lick Chu Xiaoye¡¯s head, as if she was warning them. The rhinoceroses quietened down and retracted their murderous gazes. However, the two giant rhinoceroses with halos on their horns still looked at Chu Xiaoye with an unkind gaze. This kid snatched their jobs! They were Missy¡¯s mounts! Tilly turned around and looked at the strange fish corpse at the foot of the hill, then at the male tiger that had been trampled into meat paste. Her gaze flickered for a moment before she suddenly lowered her head and bit Chu Xiaoye¡¯s ear. She extended her claws and pointed at the pit on the other side of the hill. Those giant strange fish from just now were crawled out of the pit. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he immediately carried her over. The rhinoceroses followed closely. When he came in front of the pit, Chu Xiaoye realized that there was a black hole below that was almost bottomless. Perhaps, there were other huge strange fish hidden inside. Tilly immediately growled at the rhinoceroses behind her with a grave expression, as if she was giving instructions. The two rhinoceros leaders opened their mouths and let out low cries at their other companions behind them, looking dignified and angry. The other rhinoceroses immediately turned around and left, running in different directions. Clearly, they had gone to report. Tilly jumped down from Chu Xiaoye¡¯s back and jumped up again. She jumped onto the back of a rhinoceros and looked at him with a burning gaze. She hooked her claws at him and gestured for him to go up. Chu Xiaoye hesitated for a moment and looked at the hole on the ground. Then, he jumped up and squatted behind her. Obviously, this matter was not completely resolved. Since he had encountered it, he had the responsibility to kill all these dangers from the sea in the cradle. He had the same goal as this little white lion, so he would follow her for the time being to see what she wanted to do. The rhinoceros carried them and walked towards the icy plain outside the forest. Another rhinoceros was guarding the entrance of the cave, waiting for reinforcements. Chu Xiaoye looked back and guessed that they were waiting for their teammates, who were good at walking underground and digging holes, to enter from this cave and investigate the situation inside. This cave might very well lead to the sea. Therefore, he had to kill all the enemies hiding inside and find the entrance to seal them all. Then, where were they going? Tilly turned around and squatted opposite him on the rhinoceros¡¯ back. Her light blue eyes looked at him with watery eyes, as if she had something to say. Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment. Seeing that he was too close to him and that their heads were almost together, he could feel each other¡¯s breathing and hurriedly took a few steps back. However, he had just taken a few steps back when Tilly took a few more steps forward. She was still so close to him that her eyes were already fixed on him. For some reason, Chu Xiaoye felt his face heat up. He could not help but take a few steps back. Tilly caught up to him again. She stuck her head forward and almost pressed it against his face. Chu Xiaoye was furious. She was bullying him too much! He raised his claws and looked at her warningly. Don¡¯t think that just because you have a bodyguard, This King will not dare to slap you! This King hates your arrogant, despotic, and fearless ugly appearance the most! This King can slap you if he wants to. If he wants to catch you, he can catch you. If he wants to bite you, he can bite you. If he wants to¡­ ¡°Roar¡­¡± The little lioness suddenly let out a childish whiny sound. Then, she raised her claws and extended them in front of him, looking at him pitifully. It turned out that her feet and legs were bitten and she wanted him to lick them. Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment before he immediately turned around and rejected her coldly. He would not die. Why should he lick! Not anyone was qualified to obtain This King¡¯s saliva! Tilly¡¯s body immediately turned limp and she fell to the ground. She rolled her eyes and panted heavily. Her entire body was trembling and she looked like she was about to die. Hey! The Oscar Best Actress! Chu Xiaoye turned around and sat on her face. The rhinoceros had just carried them out of the forest when a few roars suddenly came from the icy plain in front of them. Chu Xiaoye suddenly stood up. The roar was very familiar. It was the roar of a mixed fur lion king. Was Catherine and the others here too? ¡°Roar!¡± Unexpectedly, just as he stood up, Tilly, who had been pretending to be sick, suddenly raised her head and bit his butt! Chapter 235 - The Little White Lions Golden Claw Chapter 235: The Little White Lion¡¯s Golden Claw ¡°Roara€¡±¡± Chu Xiaoye jumped in pain and suddenly raised his hind leg. With a bang, he kicked the little white lion¡¯s face hard and almost kicked her off the rhinoceros¡¯ back. Tilly was furious. Chu Xiaoye turned around and was furious. One¡¯s face hurt and one¡¯s butt hurt as they both glared! At this moment, the situation on the icy plain could be seen clearly. The mixed fur lion king and the others were surrounded by a group of lions. They bared their teeth and roared, looking ready to fight. The pride consisted of about ten members, all of whom had brown fur and were slightly small. Only that lion king was about the size of a mixed fur lion king. At this moment, he was roaring at the mixed fur lion king, as if he was comparing whose voice was louder. However, neither of them attacked easily. Catherine stood at the back with a calm expression, keeping a low profile like a transparent lion. However, Chu Xiaoye knew that once a battle happened, she would immediately become a Ripper that made her enemies fear and despair. She would open her stomach and leave none alive! A truly powerful figure had always been very low-key. Just like him. The huge rhinoceros carried him and Tilly and walked over. The two prides finally discovered them. When they saw this giant rhinoceros, their expressions trembled and their bodies trembled, as if they were preparing to escape. However, when they saw the two young lions on the rhinoceros¡¯ back, they immediately froze in place. The mixed fur lion king and the three lions behind him immediately widened their eyes in shock and joy. They were so excited that their eyebrows were flying and their tails were wagging. The mixed fur lion king let out an excited roar, as if it was shouting at the lion king, ¡°You¡¯re dead! Our king is back!¡± As for the lion king, it did not look at him. Its gaze was always fixed on the little white lion on the rhinoceros¡¯ back, respectful and envious. Obviously, to the lions on the grassland, what the white lions on the snow mountain had was the dream they pursued their entire lives. Chu Xiaoye squatted on the rhinoceros¡¯ back and deliberately squatted in front of the little white lion. He looked down at them, looking like he was the ruler of the world after the king returned. Chu Xiaoye had seen this lion king and his pride. The other party had naturally seen him before. Back when they fought the enemies of the sea at the last battle on the island, they almost had a conflict. At this moment, when the lion king saw that it was him, it no longer hesitated and immediately turned to leave with the pride. Just this giant rhinoceros could kill them all. Furthermore, they had other helpers. He knew that he could not afford to provoke this pride of the mixed fur lion king. Before leaving, he looked deeply at the little white lion on the rhinoceros¡¯ back and sighed secretly, his eyes filled with frustration. When he was chosen by the white lioness previously, he thought that he could have a good time with her for a few days and nurture their feelings. Unexpectedly, in less than a day, he was chased back. He felt wronged and ashamed, and he was suppressing his anger. Therefore, when he saw the mixed fur lion¡¯s pride, he really wanted to vent his anger. However, to his surprise, the mixed fur lion king was not chosen by the white female lion. Instead, the young male lion in the opposing pride was chosen by the white female lion. Now, this little lion had actually brought back a white female lion and a giant rhinoceros. This dealt him a heavy blow. The mixed fur lion king looked at his lonely figure as he left and roared proudly from behind, looking like he had won a battle. Then, he brought the three lions, a female lion, and two warthogs and quickly walked in front of the rhinoceros. He raised his head and congratulated and submitted to Chu Xiaoye. As for what to congratulate him for, everyone knew very well. Chu Xiaoye must have done something to be abducted by the white lioness. Now that he was with this little white lion, something must have happened again. Although he did not know what happened, it was very obvious that he, the young king, had already gotten the protection of the higher echelons of the snow mountain. They would have a greater status here! Chu Xiaoye wanted to maintain a low profile, but his strength did not allow him to. He raised his claws and let them stand. Then, he suddenly realized that Catherine was missing. He looked up and saw that the little lioness was still standing in place, looking at him in a daze. No, she was not looking at him, but at the little white lion behind him. Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment. He turned around and looked at the little white lion behind him. He sighed inwardly. That girl, Catherine, must be envious of this little white lion with beautiful fur and a rhinoceros bodyguard with a noble status. He suddenly felt a little sad. After all, the female cub had grown up with him and could even be said to have been raised by him. Of course, he did not want to see her sad and feel inferior. He swore that he would dominate the grassland and even this snow mountain in the future. Then, he would make her the most dazzling queen of all the female lions! Tilly also looked at Catherine. She keenly sensed that this female cub was different from the others and that the other party¡¯s eyes were showing hostility towards her. ¡°Whoosha€¡±¡± She suddenly jumped down from the rhinoceros¡¯ back, passed over the head of the mixed fur lion king¡¯s pride, and landed in front of the female cub. She suddenly slapped her. Chu Xiaoye was furious. Just as he was about to roar angrily, Catherine suddenly raised her claws and collided with her claws. ¡°Bang!¡± The two female lions, one white and one brown, stood in place without moving and looked at each other coldly. Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment. Catherine¡¯s strength had increased again? Suddenly, he realized that there was a flash of light beside Catherine¡¯s mouth. Then, a crystal whisker lit up! Tilly, who was standing in front of Catherine, was stunned when she saw this scene. Then, her eyes flickered and she opened her mouth, raised her claws, and revealed a friendly smile. This was too human-like! The intelligence of this little white lion was beyond Chu Xiaoye¡¯s expectations. Catherine looked at her raised right claw. The golden claw shone charmingly in the sun, just like him in her eyes. She was stunned for a moment, and the coldness and killing intent in her eyes immediately retreated. She lowered her head and slowly raised her claws, touching the cub¡¯s claws gently. The loneliness on her face was like snow in the wind, cold and unknown where it was going. At some point in time, snow suddenly started to fall from the sky. The sun was still there. Nature also started to become absurd. All the animals were experiencing all sorts of absurd and strange changes at this moment. The only thing that did not change was her heart for him. She was absolutely loyal and obedient to him. Therefore, when she saw the cub¡¯s golden claws, she knew that he had already found his best companion. And she would always be his shadow. She was willing to be his shadow, willing to follow behind him forever. Until the day he could not walk anymore. Chapter 236 - The Snowstorm Comes Chapter 236: The Snowstorm Comes Under the sun. The cold wind was cold and snowflakes fluttered. To the animals on the grassland, this was a rare scene. Chu Xiaoye squatted alone on the rhinoceros¡¯ back and raised his head to look at the increasingly dense snowflakes in the sky. He suddenly missed Little Curly Tail and the others. He wondered what it looked like there now. After returning from the snow mountain, he decided to pick them up immediately. Tilly and Catherine walked together like friends that had not met in years. They rubbed their bodies and head from time to time to show their friendliness. Catherine had a cold expression but did not refuse. Chu Xiaoye knew that this cunning little white lion must have realized that Catherine was not ordinary. Therefore, it was trying to rope her in and please her. Unfortunately, she had fawned on the wrong person. Catherine belonged to him. Therefore, he should be the one to please this little white lion. The mixed fur lion king¡¯s team followed at the back. The temperature here was torture to them. The closer they were to the sea in the north, the lower the temperature. The two strong warthogs had already started to tremble from the cold. They were not afraid of heat or droughts but they could not resist the cold wind that could almost penetrate their bones. It was snowing again and the temperature was still dropping. The three lions behind the lion king, the female lion, and the male leopard, Blue, clearly could not take it either. The little white lion was preparing to bring them to the border of the sea. It should be related to the giant strange fish from before. However, if they could not even resist this weather, how could they resist those enemies? The sea in the north was different from the sea previously. The temperature was terrifyingly low. Ordinary grassland animals could not live there. Chu Xiaoye thought for a moment and decided to let them stay. He would go to the forest and find a cave to avoid the snow. After all, this team was already his. He did not want them to suffer any losses. When the time came to welcome Little Curly Tail and the others, they might still be needed. In order to prevent them from having a conflict with the white tiger and her daughter in the forest, he jumped down from the rhinoceros¡¯ back. Under many gazes, he raised his hind legs and sprinkled a few drops of urine on the two warthogs, the female lion, and the three lions, leaving his mark. He had saved the life of the white tiger and her daughter. Presumably, they would not return kindness with ingratitude and hurt his subordinates. Just as he walked in front of the mixed fur lion king and was about to give it a few drops, the mixed fur lion king hurriedly retreated and lay on the ground, its eyes filled with begging. He was a mighty and majestic lion, so how could he use urine to protect himself? He would rather die in battle! Blue the male leopard was naturally unwilling. Chu Xiaoye did not force them anymore and gestured for them to leave quickly. Because he realized that the urine he had just peed out had already frozen. The snow grew heavier and the temperature was already terrifyingly low. In a while, the two warthogs would probably freeze and not even be able to walk. The mixed fur lion king originally wanted to follow them to fight on the battlefield, but he knew that this team could not do without him. Otherwise, before they could walk into the forest, they would be wiped out by the other prides. Furthermore, although he had a thick mane to cover his body, he was still bone-chilling. ¡°Roar!¡± He roared and immediately turned around with the team and left in a hurry. Chu Xiaoye turned around and looked at Catherine. Catherine was also looking at him. Seeing him look over, she immediately understood his intentions. Her heart warmed and she immediately stuck out her chest. She shook the snowflakes on her body to show that she could tolerate it. Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment. He walked over and stopped in front of her. He stuck out his head and stared at the crystal tentacle on her mouth, wanting to observe it carefully. His head was almost against Catherine¡¯s. Catherine lowered her eyes and was flustered, not knowing what he was going to do. Could it be that he wanted to pee on her body too? ¡°Bang!¡± At this moment, Tilly suddenly rushed over and pushed Chu Xiaoye away with her body. She looked at him disdainfully, as if she was reprimanding him. ¡°You haven¡¯t killed all the enemies yet, and you still have the mood to pee?¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at her crystal whisker and was a little dejected. Why did these two female lions have shining crystal whiskers but he did not? Could it be that he was really weaker than these two little girls? He could not accept this. ¡°Chia€¡±¡± He raised his hind legs and peed in front of this little white lion. He had yet to kill all the enemies. But what did it have to do with him peeing? Could it be that he could not pee before the enemy was killed? What was this logic? It was too domineering and arrogant! Chu Xiaoye glared at her and continued to pee, not giving her any face. However, he soon felt a trace of pain. He looked down and suddenly realized that the urine he peed out had turned into a thin ice pillar. It fell to the ground in a parabola and became thicker and thicker. He was shocked and hurriedly stopped peeing. He clamped his hind leg and broke the ice pillar with a crack. ¡°Sssa€|¡± He grimaced in pain and did not dare to pee again. This damn weather was so perverted! Tilly was already lying on the ground, rolling back and forth in the snow. She opened her mouth and narrowed her eyes. She swung her four legs around and let out a series of cries, as if she was already dying from laughter and could not stand up. Catherine lay down at the side and stared at him quietly. She had no intention of mocking him. His girl was the best. Chu Xiaoye looked calm and pretended that nothing had happened. He walked to the side of the giant rhinoceros and jumped up. However, when he stood on the rhinoceros¡¯ back, he realized that sometimes, standing high did not mean that he could see far. Instead, he would be lonely and cold. He immediately jumped down. At this moment. The north wind howled and blew towards them. Snow fluttered everywhere. Their bodies were soon covered in snow. The temperature fell vertically. Even though the heat in his body warmed his entire body and resisted the cold, Chu Xiaoye still felt cold. As for Catherine, she was also trembling after a cold wind. On the other hand, the little white lion seemed to be used to the climate here and was still calm. This could not go on. The snow grew heavier and the wind blew more and more violently. They had to wait for the snow to stop before continuing forward. Otherwise, he would freeze to death. Chu Xiaoye looked up and saw a vast expanse of white around him. It was flat and could be seen without any place to hide. He stopped and raised his claws, stabbing into the hard ice on the ground with a crack. It seemed that he could only dig a hole and hide it inside. The sharp golden claws easily dug open the ice. A cave soon appeared on the ground. Catherine hurriedly came over to help and quickly dug the hole deep, then started digging horizontally. Tilly stood on the ice and raised her head to look at the distant sea. Although she was anxious, she knew that she could not continue forward in this ghastly weather. She called out to the giant rhinoceros and told it to find a place to hide first and wait for the snowstorm to pass. No matter how strong it was, it was afraid of nature. The storms here could sometimes even curl up a giant elephant, let alone them. The rhinoceros walked not far away, raised its hooves, and started to hit the ground heavily. Soon, he also smashed a hole with brute force and crawled in. Then, he used his sharp rhinoceros horn to continue digging. Chu Xiaoye and Catherine hid in the cave. Without the cold wind and the invasion of the snow, they immediately felt much warmer. They squeezed together. Just as their eyes met, Tilly suddenly crawled in and swung her golden claws. She started to expand the cave and looked at him strangely. She seemed to be saying, ¡°Why did you dig the cave so narrow? You did it on purpose, right?¡± Chu Xiaoye also felt that it was a little crowded and ignored her. He waved his claws and also expanded the cave. Catherine turned her head and looked coldly at the little white lion. Chapter 237 - Recruiting Lion Talents Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The snowstorm arrived. The cold wind howled and snowflakes fell. Before long, the entire hole was covered. Although they were hiding in the deep cave, they could still hear the roar of the storm from above. He wondered how long such weather would last. The horizontal ice cave was dug much wider. Chu Xiaoye lay in the innermost area and prepared to sleep comfortably. The past few days of running around had exhausted him. Catherine lay beside him and looked at him quietly. However, Tilly walked over and squeezed between them, blocking her vision. She faced her and smiled at her, as if she wanted to be close to her. Catherine¡¯s gaze turned cold. She suddenly flicked her silver claw and quietly put it away again. She turned her head and did not look at her, but looked elsewhere. Tilly did not seem to sense her disgust and coldness. She moved forward and placed her head on her head. She rubbed it a few times and let out a whimper. She seemed to be saying, ¡°Sister, follow me in the future, okay?¡± Catherine turned around and aimed her butt at her face, clearly expressing her intentions. Tilly was not angry at all. Instead, she extended her claws and deliberately raised her tail, but Catherine slapped her face with her tail. Catherine stood up and walked forward until she reached the bottom of the hole. Then, she stopped and lay down. Tilly refused to yield and stood up to walk over. She had to get this powerful lioness cub full of personality! She did not believe that with her status and charm, she could not compare to that bad fellow who peed in public, had no manners, and especially liked to fart! That bad fellow was not qualified to have such an outstanding lioness cub! ¡°Roar!¡± She walked in front of Catherine and lay down, looking at her with watery eyes, indicating that as long as you follow me, you can stay in the snow mountain in the future and eat and drink well. You can have any territory you want and as many strong lions as you want. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Catherine raised her claws and sprinkled a snowflake on her face, staring at her coldly. She stood up and flicked her silver claws, filled with killing intent! Tilly shook her head and shook off the snowflakes on it. Then, she lowered her head and looked at her beautiful silver claws. She could not help but extend her claws to touch them to show that she liked them very much. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Catherine suddenly raised her claws and scratched her face viciously! She was merciless! Tilly hurriedly retreated and dodged away narrowly. She widened her eyes and looked at her with a wronged expression. ¡°Sister, do I have a grudge against you? Am I not beautiful? Don¡¯t I have charm? Why do you dislike me so much? You actually want to disfigure me so that I¡¯ll be sad. Wu¡­¡± Catherine looked at her coldly and her two silver claws popped out. Tilly curled her lips and did not dare to provoke her again. She could only turn around in frustration and stay away from her for the time being. The female cub had a violent temper and a stubborn personality. She was helpless. Didn¡¯t all the lions on the grassland want to stay in the snow mountain? Right! Her eyes suddenly lit up as she looked at the bad guy sleeping on the ground at the innermost corner. Since the female cub followed him wholeheartedly, as long as he stayed, the female cub would naturally stay too. It would be easy to deal with him. Almost every lion on the grassland was extremely excited when they came here. When they saw the female lions on their snow mountain, they drooled and wanted to kneel and lick them. As long as she slightly released her charm or promised to give him a few female lions, he would definitely stay and thank her profusely. She would not be able to chase him away! At the thought of this, Tilly immediately became happy. She quickly walked in front of that fellow, extended her claws, and patted his head to wake him up. Chu Xiaoye opened his eyes and stared blankly at her shining crystal whisker. Tilly was secretly happy. This kid was indeed horny. She lowered her eyes and pretended to be shy. She reached out and rubbed his head gently. Just as she was about to pinch her throat and whimper, he suddenly raised his claws and slapped her head with a bang! Tilly was caught off guard. Her head tilted and she was slapped to the ground. ¡°Roar!¡± Chu Xiaoye stared at her sleepily and told her to scram! Tilly got up from the ground and glared at him angrily. She wanted to pounce on him and bite him a few times, but she thought of her plan to take in lion talents and could only tolerate it. She glanced at him angrily with her watery eyes and turned around, facing him with her butt. She twisted it a few times and swung her tail around, letting out a roar. In the end, just as she let out a roar, Chu Xiaoye slapped her butt and let out a roar of disdain and anger. ¡°Take your butt away! It¡¯s so smelly! This King wants to sleep!¡± Chu Xiaoye covered his nose with his claws and turned around, turning his head inside and facing the wall. Tilly¡¯s entire body trembled in anger. Her two golden claws popped out with a whoosh, and two flames almost spewed out of her light blue eyes. This bastard! This bastard!!! Suddenly, she felt a chill behind her. She turned around and saw that the cold female cub had already arrived behind her at some point in time. Its body was slightly arched and its two silver claws were revealed. It was looking at her coldly, as if it was preparing to pounce on her and risk its life at any time. The corner of Tilly¡¯s mouth twitched a few times. She could only put away her golden claws and look fiercely at the bastard who was pointing his butt at her. Then, she turned around and left. She walked to the entrance of the cave and lay down. She was so angry that her eyes rolled back and she was panting. Seeing that she had walked far, Catherine put away her claws and walked behind Chu Xiaoye. She lay there and looked at his butt gently. Tilly was lying under the hole and watching this scene. She was furious and aggrieved. These two fellows who smelled like milk did not know what the snow mountain represented. They did not know what her snow-white and noble fur represented. They actually dared to reject her! Damn it! Especially that smelly fart king. He actually dared to dislike her. Didn¡¯t he know that he was the one who should be disliked the most? Look at the fur on his body. It was dirty, gray, and yellow. There was even a tuft of golden fur mixed on it. He was clearly dyed deliberately like a non-mainstream and liked to pee in public. His farts were smelly and black. He was the biggest wonder she had seen since she was born! ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± Her stomach churned at the thought of his invincible smelly fart. Why should such a smelly fart king dislike her? What right did he have to dislike her? It was too much! The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. She decided to teach him a lesson and let him know whose territory this was, who was the superior lion and who was the inferior lion that should be despised the most! She closed her eyes and started to sleep. She decided to teach him a lesson when she woke up. Two hours later. She opened her eyes and pricked up her ears to listen to the sounds outside. It was still snowing heavily, like a ferocious beast traveling and could not get out. She raised her golden claw and looked at it carefully, then looked up at the smelly fart king. Then, she walked over and squeezed between Catherine and the smelly fart king again. She lay there and continued to close her eyes to sleep. Yes, it was much warmer here. Chapter 238 - Hero Chapter 238: Hero This storm. It lasted for an entire day and night. When Chu Xiaoye woke up, he felt something soft pressing on him. He turned around and saw that a snow-white tail had landed on his face. Tilly had fallen asleep on him at some point in time and was even facing his head with her butt. Chu Xiaoye was furious. He suddenly stood up and threw her to the ground. Tilly woke up from her dream and lay on the ground, looking at him in confusion, as if she did not know what was happening. Catherine was also woken up. She opened her eyes and looked at him. Chu Xiaoye ignored them and walked under the hole. He pricked up his ears and listened for a while. Seeing that the snow above seemed to have stopped, he immediately used his claws to dig open the snow on it. Light shone down. The wind and snow stopped outside and returned to normal. Chu Xiaoye jumped up. There was a thick layer of snow on the ground and the sky was blue. However, the north wind that blew from the sea carried a faint smell of blood that lingered for a long time. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart trembled. He knew that this sudden storm not only brought cold snow, it might also bring about a cruel war. Catherine and Tilly also jumped out of the ice cave. Their noses were very sensitive. Before they could enjoy the beautiful scenery after the snow, their gazes turned grave. ¡°Roara€¡±¡± Tilly roared at the icy plain not far away. Before long, ice and snow splashed on the ground. The huge rhinoceros crawled out of the ground and walked over quickly. Tilly led the way, looking worried. The snow had just stopped last night and the thick snow on the ground made it inconvenient for them to walk. Chu Xiaoye jumped onto the rhinoceros¡¯s back and invited Catherine up. Catherine looked at him and continued to walk in the deep snow with a determined and stubborn gaze. If she could not even walk properly, how could she fight for him? Tilly jumped lightly on the snow like a snow-white fairy. Her fur was clean and spotless. If she lay motionless in the snow, no one would discover her. These snow were her natural disguise. As for Chu Xiaoye and Catherine, they looked much more striking. Chu Xiaoye started to hate the golden fur on his neck. In this snow-covered environment, he could be seen from afar. He had nowhere to hide. He had might and danger. Here, he would rather become a baldy. After walking for more than ten kilometers, the smell of blood in the air grew stronger. The wind from the sea also became stronger. They quickened their steps. Soon, they came to the seaside and saw the sea. On the reef near the shore, the wind and waves were surging. Many corpses were piled up densely and almost occupied the entire coastline. Most of them were corpses of land animals. There were wild dogs, cheetahs, rhinoceroses, elephants, and lions. Some of them had snow-white fur and some had mixed colors. Their bodies looked huge and strong. Blood and footprints were covered in snow on the shore. However, the strong smell of blood still floated out. Obviously, a big battle happened here in the snow last night. The enemies of the sea took the opportunity to break through the seal of the island and the sea in front of them and came here, surging towards the shore. Then, they encountered the strong resistance of the animals from the land. On the shore, a bloody and cruel battle happened. The hero¡¯s corpse was left here. The enemy¡¯s corpse was nowhere to be seen. It might have been torn to pieces by the remaining snow mountain team and used as food. The troops stationed here might bring some frozen hard food to fill their stomachs, but most of them ate the corpses of the enemies in the sea. Not far away, one island was connected to another. The teams on the snow mountain were mostly stationed on it, guarding this territory day and night. On the shore here, there were naturally teams guarding it. In order to prevent the same storm as last night, the enemy took the opportunity to break through the defense line. At this moment, they had fought for the entire night and should be resting. More than ten snow eagles flew back and forth in the sky, patrolling the coastline at all times. They would let out a loud cry and wake up the snow mountain team that was resting somewhere at the slightest movement. Chu Xiaoye jumped down from the rhinoceros¡¯ back. A crisp sound appeared where he landed. Clearly, the ground here was empty and there was a cave hidden below. Those teams should be hiding below. He walked gently to the shore and looked at the corpses swaying in the waves. He could not help but feel respect for them. No matter what animal they were, no matter how despicable and cruel they were on land, they were heroes here. For the grassland, for the land, they died in battle on the battlefield, their souls returned to their homes, and their corpses were left in other villages! How respectable! Not far away, a white wolf army was walking over. They must have discovered them. However, when they saw Tilly¡¯s snow-white fur, they did not stop and left directly to patrol further away. Tilly stood beside Chu Xiaoye, raised her claws, and pointed at the white lioness floating in the sea. She opened her mouth, but she did not make any sound, as if she was silently telling something. Chu Xiaoye suddenly saw a familiar figure in the corpses. It was a strong adult lion with a lush mane. They had just met yesterday. This lion king that had a conflict with the mixed fur lion king actually died here. Yesterday, after he left, he actually brought the pride here and braved the snowstorm to help the team by the sea resist the enemy, but he never had the chance to return. Then, he saw a few familiar hyenas¡¯ corpses. Their queen had been killed by him and Catherine. As for them, they did not return. Instead, they came here and died in battle in this cold sea. Chu Xiaoye stood at the sea and looked at their corpses in a daze. The emotions in his heart rose and fell, swayed, and could not calm down. ¡°Roara€¡±¡± Right at this moment, a high and long wolf roar suddenly came from the distant island! Then, wolf cries rose and fell on every island! In the sky, the loud cry of the snow eagle also sounded! In an instant, this calm sea became noisy and nervous. The enemy was attacking! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Behind Chu Xiaoye and the other two, the snow and thick ice on the ground suddenly splashed. Snow pits suddenly appeared. Animals hurriedly crawled out. A cold wind blew and killing intent surged! Chapter 239 - Battle at the Sea Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Boom!¡± On the distant sea, huge waves surged. A huge black shadow suddenly jumped out of the sea. After stopping above the sea for a few seconds, it fell heavily into the water. The black shadow was more than ten meters long and its entire body was covered in black scales. It had two rows of dense fangs in its mouth and looked even more ferocious than a shark! Then, more such giant black fish jumped out from the water. In their mouths were sea pythons and giant strange fish. The sea pythons and giant strange fish started to form groups and flee towards the shore in panic. It turned out that the reason why many of these sea creatures invaded the land was that they were chased and killed by the stronger creatures in the sea. After mutation, the strength of the various creatures in the sea also changed. The sea was in chaos. Some tribes that could not survive in the sea could only seek other places. Hence, they treated the land as their destination. Therefore, there was a war between land creatures and sea creatures. At this moment. When the sea pythons and giant strange fish species fled crazily towards the shore, the snow mountain team guarding the sea bared their fangs to resist their invasion. Chu Xiaoye stood on the shore and looked up. In the snow mountain team, he saw crocodiles and seals and all sorts of strange mutated fish. They had all undergone mutation and had become extremely ferocious. Many sea pythons and giant strange fish started to flee towards those islands. The land animals stationed on those islands rushed to the shallows to resist and kill the enemy bravely. Chu Xiaoye saw the white pride, hyenas, rhinoceroses, even venomous bees, and all sorts of snow-white little animals. They followed behind and rushed up. Facing the obstruction of the snow mountain team, the sea pythons and strange fish did not retreat and continued to sprint forward crazily. The giant black fish behind them were too strong. There were even more powerful mutated species at the bottom of the sea that used them as food. They could not survive at the bottom of the sea. In order to prevent their species from being extinct, they could only sprint towards the land with all their might. Their bodies seemed to be more adapted to land. ¡°Boom!¡± Right at this moment, a huge wave suddenly rushed into the sky and smashed towards the island. At the same time, a huge sea python nearly twenty meters long suddenly jumped out of the sea and landed on the shallows of the island, killing the animals on it crazily. Under its lead, more sea pythons rushed up. Chu Xiaoye clearly saw that two scales on the scales behind the giant sea python¡¯s head lit up. ¡°Roara€¡±¡± An angry roar suddenly sounded! On the island, a huge white lion nearly two meters tall suddenly appeared and pounced at the huge sea python! There were also two crystal whiskers flickering on the corner of his mouth. More white lions surged out from behind him and pounced at the sea pythons that were charging crazily towards the island. Blood splashed and flesh flew everywhere! In a moment, the island and the sea were full of corpses. The water around the island was almost dyed red with blood. Finally, some sea pythons and strange fish broke through the obstruction and swam towards the shore quickly. When they reached the shallow water covered in reefs, a loud cry suddenly came from the sky! Then, the densely packed snow eagles pounced down. Their ferocious claws pierced into the water and into the bodies of the sea pythons and strange fish. With a flap of their wings, they dragged them out of the water and flew into the sky. Then, they fell heavily onto the reef below. Some snow eagles had just stuck their claws into the water when strange fish jumped out and bit their necks or wings, bringing them into the water. Soon, the shallow water near the shore was also dyed red with blood. On another island, for some reason, the snow mountain team guarding the sea around the island actually all died and sank to the bottom of the sea. When the strange fish and sea pythons rushed over, they did not encounter any obstruction. Hence, the densely packed sea python army and the strange fish species rushed over from the sea and swam towards the shore. On the edge of the cliff at the very beginning of the island stood a huge and majestic white male tiger. Be it its aura or appearance, it was identical to the white male tiger that had rebelled in the forest previously. His name was Locke and he was the brother of the white male tiger from before. Behind him stood more than ten white male tigers, all looking at the sea python army and strange fish that had broken through the defense line and were charging towards the land with burning eyes. From ancient times until now, their battle with the pride on this snow mountain had never stopped. In the face of righteousness, they had always chosen to tolerate it. Now, after the rain that accelerated the mutation of all creatures, they could not wait any longer. This might be an opportunity. Their tiger tribe would ascend to the throne of the snow mountain again! Their king should be the king of all beasts in this land! The sea around this island and the island turned into a smooth path. Countless sea pythons and strange fish started to sprint towards the land from here. The snow mountain army of the other seas rushed over hurriedly, but it was already too late. Thousands of sea pythons and strange fish broke through the defense of the island and came to the shallow water, surging crazily towards the shore. Waves splashed and it was extremely chaotic! The heroic snow eagles were soon bitten by the terrifying army of sea pythons and strange fish. The remaining snow eagles could only retreat in panic. As they circled in the sky, they cried out anxiously and angrily. On the shore, other than Chu Xiaoye, the three of them, and the giant rhinoceros, there was also a group of wild dogs, a group of grassland lions, cheetahs, and other land animals. However, there were only a few hundred of them. Compared to the densely packed thousands of enemies in the sea, they seemed so small. The teams on the other islands immediately returned to support, but they could only follow behind and chase with all their might. The sea python army and the strange fish species had already rushed to the shore in a moment and crawled towards the shore. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Tilly was the first to charge forward. Her golden claws fluttered up and down as she let out an angry roar. Chu Xiaoye and Catherine rushed up and stood beside her. The huge rhinoceros¡¯s hooves flew as it lowered its head and crazily used the horn on its forehead to fight. The other animals also rushed up and stood on the shore, resisting with all their might. None of them turned around to escape. However, with their numbers, they could only guard this small coastline. More sea pythons and strange fish rushed up from the coastline on both sides and started to run on the snow. ¡°Boom!¡± Right at this moment, the ground trembled like thunder! Chu Xiaoye turned around and saw a black rhinoceros army and elephant herd running over from the distant land. They charged towards the sea python army and the strange fish species with a murderous aura. Both sides started a bloody battle! ¡°Whoosh!¡± On the shallows, a huge reef flew up and smashed towards the shore. A group of wild dogs that were fighting the sea python were crushed to death on the spot. Then, a huge sea python more than ten meters long suddenly jumped out from the water and pounced ashore like a bolt of lightning! Chapter 240 - Turtle in a jar Chapter 240: Turtle in a jar ¡°Boom!¡± The huge sea python landed heavily on the shore and suddenly swung its tail, sending a few grassland lions flying. On the scale behind its head, there was a scale that was flickering with a milky white light. It looked rather demonic. Its bloody mouth was filled with sharp fangs and its scarlet tongue was like a sharp arrow. It jumped out of its mouth with a whoosh and pierced through the head of a wild dog! The formation on the shore was immediately messed up by it. This huge sea python shook its head and wagged its tail, invincible. In a moment, it slaughtered many grassland animals. ¡°Whoosh!¡± At this moment, a white figure suddenly shot over and pounced at it! Tilly¡¯s golden claws flickered with a cold light under the sun. She cut through the sky like a meteor and landed on the tail of the giant sea python! ¡°Chi¡ª¡± An ear-piercing sound rang out and a series of sparks flashed. Tilly¡¯s golden claws did not penetrate the scales on the tail of the giant sea python. They only left a few white marks on the scales! ¡°Whoosh!¡± The huge sea python suddenly swung its tail and slapped viciously at Tilly! Tilly blocked with her two golden claws and was sent flying with a bang. Her body rolled a few times in the air and she landed lightly on the ground. She rushed up again. The huge sea python seemed to know how powerful she was. It did not dare to split its attention to kill other animals and jumped towards her. At this moment, after Chu Xiaoye killed dozens of sea pythons and helped the wild dogs out of trouble, he hurriedly turned around and returned, charging towards the huge sea python. Catherine followed closely. Two golden claws and a pair of silver claws instantly lit up in front and behind the giant sea python! ¡°Chi!¡± Chu Xiaoye¡¯s golden claw grabbed the tail of the giant sea python fiercely, but it still did not penetrate its scales. The huge sea python was opening its bloody mouth to attack Tilly. After feeling the threat on its tail, it suddenly swung its thick tail and slapped Chu Xiaoye heavily. Chu Xiaoye did not take it head-on. He immediately jumped up and dodged it. At this moment, Catherine rushed up from the side. When the huge sea python swung its tail to show its abdomen, she grabbed at its abdomen with a whoosh! ¡°Sss ¡ª¡± The giant sea python¡¯s body suddenly trembled and let out a sharp hissing sound. It immediately turned around and its bright red tongue shot towards Catherine like a poisonous arrow! Catherine immediately rolled back and dodged it narrowly! There was blood on her right claw. She had scratched a hole in the abdomen of the huge sea python and blood was flowing out. It was furious. It immediately put down Tilly and pounced at Catherine. Catherine stopped attacking and used her agile movements to dodge quickly. At this moment, Tilly and Chu Xiaoye took this opportunity to charge up again! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Their golden claws were raised high and fell at the same time, grabbing fiercely at the tail of this huge sea python. They accurately landed at the place where a few white marks had been scratched on it! ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± Blood suddenly sprayed out! The huge sea python¡¯s thick and agile tail was finally cut off by their combined strength! The huge sea python suddenly jumped up in pain and turned around to bite Chu Xiaoye. The bright red tongue in its bloody mouth trembled violently. However, before it could pounce over, Catherine had already used this opportunity to rush close with a whoosh and suddenly jump. With a silver flash, her sharp claws pierced through the muscles of its abdomen, like blades cutting tofu. With a whoosh, she opened its stomach! Blood and internal organs sprayed out. ¡°Bam!¡± It fell heavily to the ground, twisted its body violently a few times, and died! After Catherine landed, she did not stop and pounced at the other sea pythons. Tilly looked at her back with a burning gaze, and her thoughts became even more determined. She had to get this lioness cub! The animals on the coast were attacked by the dense sea python army and strange fish groups and suffered heavy casualties. Fortunately, the rhinoceroses and elephants rushed over. Their huge size and strength blocked all the enemies that were charging crazily and they could not move an inch! The snow mountain team on the island also returned. Hence, this group of sea enemies were blocked from the front and back and surrounded here. They could only risk their lives and make the last struggle. The sea python king, which was nearly twenty meters long, could only abandon its companions and flee into the sea in a hurry when it saw this scene. When the rhinoceroses and elephants appeared, the white male tiger, Locke, who was standing on the island, had an ugly expression. Obviously, the plan had failed. His brother should have been discovered. As for the secret passageway, it seemed to be blocked. Otherwise, the reinforcements that rushed over from the land would never be this group of powerful rhinoceroses and elephants, but another group of sea pythons and strange fish. They had originally planned to attack from the front and back, making the snow mountain teams on these islands and shore a turtle in a jar. Now, their efforts had been wasted. He did not hesitate and immediately brought his subordinates away via another secret passageway. There was no place for them here. They could not return to the snow mountain. However, behind the snow mountain, there were more grassland and forests that were enough for them to survive. That vast forest was not a place the king of the snow mountain could interfere in. There was another king there¡ªthe king of the forest! Since the mission had failed, they could only return. They belonged there to begin with. The reason why he lived here was naturally because of the mission to snatch the position of the owner of the snow mountain. Soon, they disappeared from the island. The snow eagle circled in the sky and used a loud cry to command the rhinoceroses and elephants, not letting go of any enemy. These reinforcements were naturally found by Tilly¡¯s rhinoceroses. Since he had seen through the white tiger¡¯s trick, he naturally had to take precautions and move the army over to guard. However, he happened to encounter this battle. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. Under the absence of the leader and being attacked from the front and back by the snow mountain team, the sea python army and the strange fish were instantly in chaos. They no longer had any fighting spirit, panicked, and fled everywhere. This way, it would be easier for the snow mountain army to kill. Soon, the shallows and the shore were filled with mangled corpses. The entire shallow water was dyed red with blood and looked terrifying. Tilly was already panting from the battle. Her entire body was covered in blood and her claws were limp. She had almost exhausted her strength. She fought endlessly for nearly four hours without stopping at all. She did not even know how many enemies she had killed. Wherever the golden claw passed, there were broken limbs. She turned around and was stunned. Chu Xiaoye and Catherine were still brandishing their claws and chasing after the enemy. They did not look tired at all. Instead, they seemed to be growing braver and more excited as they fought, as if they had endless strength. Tilly raised her golden claws and felt a little heavy. Her back was aching and her limbs were trembling. She really could not fight anymore. However, why were the two of them still full of energy? Indeed, these two fellows were not simple. He could not let them leave! However, these two fellows were stubborn and could not listen to anything. No temptation was useful to them. What could be used to make them stay willingly? This was a headache. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Golden light flashed and the head of a strange fish was cut in half! Chu Xiaoye jumped up again and pounced at another strange fish. His raised golden claws flickered with a charming luster under the sun. Tilly looked at this figure, at his sharp golden claws, and then lowered her head to look at her golden claws. Her light blue eyes turned and her eyes suddenly lit up as she thought of a solution. Chapter 241 - Brother Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Evening. The battle finally ended. The setting sun dyed the sky and the sea red. Countless corpses were piled on the shallows full of reefs and the coast. The enemy was completely wiped out. However, there were no cheers of victory on the shore. The corpses of their companions, family, and teammates were mixed with the corpses of the enemy. They could no longer tell the difference in flesh. War was cruel. For animals, life was difficult and precious. However, in order to survive the next generation and guard their territory, they had no choice but to fight with their lives. Everyone quietly dug the cave and dragged in the corpses of their companions that could still be distinguished. They let them be buried under the thick ice forever, hiding on the ground they had exchanged their lives for. As for the enemy¡¯s corpses, they were naturally brought away and placed in the icehouse as military food. Chu Xiaoye squatted on the ground, chewing the flesh of a strange fish with his mouth full of blood. He ate tastelessly to fill his hungry stomach. Catherine squatted silently behind him. Just like him, she was quietly eating the strange fish corpse on the ground. Almost all the animals from the grassland died here. They had strong combat strength and abundant combat experience on the grassland, but after coming here, they lost all their advantages. They could only rely on their sharp teeth to fight. The other party was too proficient, larger than them, and had sharper teeth. They were no match for the other party. However, this group of animals that had struggled to survive on the grassland and fled when they encountered a little danger did not escape in the battle with a huge disparity in numbers just now. They guarded here with their lives and did not retreat a single step. At this moment, Chu Xiaoye felt a great spirit being branded in his heart for the first time. For his home, he risked his life! Here, they were all heroes. Tilly walked to his side, raised her claws, and rubbed his head, as if she was comforting him or praising him. However, he did not need any of this. ¡°Bam!¡± Therefore, he slapped it away. Tilly lay on the ground and raised her head to look at the sea in front of her. A huge white lion that was even larger than a water buffalo walked over from the sea with a group of white lions and looked at her in surprise and strange. Tilly stood up from the ground and turned her head to look elsewhere. She seemed to have forgotten Chu Xiaoye¡¯s slap. Kakib¡¯s gaze fell from her to the young lion. He knew this young lion. Of course, Chu Xiaoye knew him too. It was him. Back then, he had gone to the grassland to inform him to wait for the summoning of the snow mountain. It was also him who had blocked the nearly twenty-meter-long giant sea python king with his own strength. There were two shining crystal whiskers by the mouth of this white lion. Obviously, his strength was extremely terrifying. Chu Xiaoye looked at this majestic and powerful lion with a burning gaze. His blood immediately surged. He felt that one day, he would definitely be like him, mighty and domineering! This was a true lion king! Kakib went ashore and walked in front of Tilly. He lowered his head and rubbed her head affectionately. He looked at her gently and let out a strange sound, as if he was asking something. Tilly turned her head and ignored him. Chu Xiaoye was secretly shocked. The identity of this female cub was indeed not simple. Kakib whispered to her patiently for a while. Seeing that she was a little impatient, he raised his head helplessly and turned to look at Chu Xiaoye. He stared at his eyes and the golden fur on his neck, looking at it carefully, as if he knew him for the first time. Chu Xiaoye was a little flustered. He did not know what relationship this person had with the female cub. He must have seen him slap the female cub to the ground just now. Would he stand up for the female cub? Kakib sized him up deeply for a long time before walking over and looking down at him. He was not overbearing and took the initiative to extend his claws to show his friendliness. Chu Xiaoye also raised his claws and clashed with his claws that were larger than his head. Kakib stared at the golden claw that was curled under his feet with a burning gaze, then at the golden fur on his neck. His light blue eyes revealed a pondering expression. He lowered his head and let out a low growl unique to lions. It was slow and gentle, and it did not seem to come from the mouth of such a mighty and domineering lion. ¡°I¡¯m Tilly¡¯s brother. It¡¯s good to see you again.¡± Chu Xiaoye easily understood what he meant and cursed in his heart. If it was her brother, he was doomed. If his sister was bullied by others, a brother would usually return the favor twice. The loud cry of a snow eagle suddenly came from the sky. Kakib raised his head and looked at the snow eagle, as if he could know something from its cry and flying posture. He turned around and looked at the white lions behind him. Without needing any instructions, the lions left in a hurry, knowing what to do. Chu Xiaoye immediately turned to look at Catherine and gestured for her to leave. If he did not leave now, when would he leave? Since the danger from the sea had been resolved, they should leave the snow mountain and return to the grassland. During this trip to the snow mountain, they had killed many enemies and should have obtained many merits. If they left now, no one would say anything. Furthermore, he could not stay here for long. He looked fearfully at the powerful white lion and immediately prepared to leave with Catherine. However, he had just taken a few steps when he saw the little white lion¡¯s figure flash and stop in front of him. Tilly stood in front of him and raised her right claw, revealing her golden claw. She looked at him deeply. She seemed to be saying, ¡°We¡¯re all golden claws. Do you know what this means?¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at her golden claw, not understanding. Tilly lowered her claws and took a few steps closer, almost touching his head. ¡°It means that we have the same mutated substances in our bodies. Coincidentally, I know where these substances come from. Don¡¯t you want to continue possessing them and become stronger?¡± Tilly raised her claws and fiddled with the golden fur on his neck. She looked at him sincerely. ¡°At least, we should make your fur the same color, don¡¯t you think?¡± Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he looked at her with a burning gaze. Of course, he did not want to be non-mainstream like this forever. If they all turned golden, although it would be too ostentatious, at least they would be majestic, domineering, handsome, and charming. They would not be called trash. He was tempted and looked at her in anticipation. ¡°Then, follow me home. We¡¯ll set off now!¡± Tilly turned around with a cunning smile. Chapter 242 - The Little White Lions Entanglement Chapter 242: The Little White Lion¡¯s Entanglement The path was bloody. The originally spotless snow ground was now covered in blood and broken corpses everywhere. Under the trampling of the giant rhinoceroses and elephants, the dead enemies turned into meat paste and mixed with the snow on the ground. They could not tell each other. Even if Chu Xiaoye walked carefully, he still stepped on quite a bit. He finally walked out of this battlefield and heaved a sigh of relief. Looking back, the powerful white lion did not follow. Tilly turned to look at him and Catherine behind him. She was beaming with joy. Chu Xiaoye looked at her and was overjoyed. Even the rhinoceros bodyguard did not follow. Soon, they arrived at the forest. The mixed fur stood on the hill at the edge of the forest. He had long been waiting anxiously. When he saw them from afar, he immediately ran over with the pride. There were tigers in the forest and super lions outside the forest. They were terrified and did not sleep for the entire night. Tilly glanced at them and told them to return to the grassland first. She would only bring Chu Xiaoye and Catherine back to the snow mountain. As for these fellows, they were not qualified. The mixed fur lion king stopped not far away and looked at her, not daring to come over again. Clearly, this once majestic lion king knew how small and lowly he was after seeing the white lion on this snow mountain. Tilly ignored them and turned to look at Chu Xiaoye. She blinked playfully and walked in another direction. However, after walking for a distance, she suddenly realized that something was wrong. She turned around and saw that there was nothing behind her. The little lion and the female cub were actually walking in the opposite direction with the group of lions. That was the direction to return to the grassland! Tilly was stunned for a moment before she hurriedly turned around and chased after him, roaring angrily. Didn¡¯t this bastard say that he would go back with her to study his body? ¡°Roar¡ª¡± She roared angrily and blocked their path, glaring at Chu Xiaoye. Before she could ask, Chu Xiaoye suddenly walked in front of her and slapped her head, causing her to fall to the ground. Without a bodyguard by his side and his brother following him, the female cub actually dared to be so arrogant in front of him. Wasn¡¯t this courting death? Tilly lay on the ground and looked at him with grievance. Her light blue eyes were filled with tears. ¡°You¡¯re lying to me! Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to go back with me?¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at her mockingly. ¡°Do you really think that This King will believe your nonsense? You want to lure me into a trap and take revenge? Dream on!¡± The reason why he pretended to be interested previously was that with her brother beside her, he naturally had to think of a way to leave quickly. Now, she was alone and he was naturally not afraid. ¡°You¡¯re despicable!¡± Tilly jumped up in anger! Chu Xiaoye could not be bothered with her. He brought the mixed fur lion king and the others around her and prepared to leave. The identity of this female cub was not simple. It was better not to tangle with her too much and return to the grassland early. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Seeing his attitude, Tilly could not help but roar angrily and pounce on him. Chu Xiaoye suddenly turned around and swung his claws. ¡°Bang!¡± The two feet collided! His body trembled and he took a few steps back. Tilly flew back and landed on the ground. She glared at him with flames shooting out of her eyes and gritted her teeth in anger. Catherine¡¯s gaze turned cold and she stood beside Chu Xiaoye. Chu Xiaoye turned around and looked at her, telling her to retreat. The little lioness did not know how to control her strength and would open her stomach at every turn. If she accidentally killed this little white lion, it would be troublesome. Furthermore, there was no death grudge between them. Since this little white lion wanted to fight, he wanted to try and see who was the strongest between him, the golden-clawed lion king, and this golden-clawed female lion! He narrowed his eyes and looked at her provocatively. Tilly was furious. She pounced forward again and swung her claws. Chu Xiaoye looked at the claws she raised. She said they were claws, but she did not show them. She only wanted to slap him. As a dignified lion, he naturally could not be slapped by this female cub. ¡°Whoosh!¡± He suddenly jumped up and raised his claws. The yellow and white feet slapped each other heavily again. A huge force came from his feet! This male and female young lion landed on the ground at the same time and took a few steps back. Then, they sprinted again and jumped up. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± They fought five times in a row and were evenly matched. They tacitly did not show their golden claws. Catherine stood quietly at the side and looked at the battle that did not belong to a battle with a complicated gaze. Even the mixed fur lion king could tell that this was not a battle. It was clearly the young couple sparring. They did not even dare to use their claws and teeth, afraid of hurting the other party. It was boring. ¡°Bang!¡± A muffled bang! Tilly and Chu Xiaoye separated again and landed on the ground. This battle continued for an hour. Tilly¡¯s feet started to feel numb and her breathing started to become heavy. As for Chu Xiaoye, he still stood in place calmly and looked at her in high spirits, as if he had endless strength. Such a battle that relied completely on strength was extremely exhausting. However, he was still full of strength and looked like he could last for a few more hours. Seeing that he could last so long, the anger in Tilly¡¯s heart immediately turned hot. She was even more unwilling to let him go. With a whoosh, she rushed up again! Chu Xiaoye had just raised his claws when he saw her jump up. She suddenly put away her claws and hit him with her head. Her eyes were filled with grievance and determination, as if she wanted to die wholeheartedly. If Chu Xiaoye used the strength he used just now to slap her again, even if he did not shatter her head, he would at least slap her into a plant lion and make her faint on the spot. Therefore, Chu Xiaoye immediately put away his claws and hurriedly jumped to the side to dodge. ¡°Bang!¡± Unexpectedly, this little white lion still lowered its head and hit hard at the place he was standing! In the end, his head hit the hard ground. With a crack, he broke the thick ice and his entire head was inserted. As for her body, she was stuck outside. Her tail hung down and she did not move or struggle. He seemed to have fainted. Chu Xiaoye was shocked. He hurriedly ran over and slapped the ground, shattering the ice and saving her. Tilly lay on the ground with her head covered in snow. She closed her eyes and still did not move. Chu Xiaoye reached out with his claws and patted her face, her head, and her butt. There was still no reaction. He stood up and looked at Catherine and the mixed fur lion king, indicating that it had nothing to do with him. She had knocked herself down. This was fraud! Fortunately, they were his subordinates and no one would say anything. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He turned around and prepared to leave with the team. As for the little white lion, let her lie down. Unexpectedly, he had just taken two steps when Tilly suddenly opened her eyes and stood up. She cried out and ran over to lick his tail, looking stupid. Chu Xiaoye immediately turned around and faced her, signaling her to scram. ¡°Roar!¡± Tilly let out a childish cry and leaned in front of him. She lowered her head and opened her mouth. Saliva was still flowing from the corner of her mouth as she crawled into his abdomen, as if she was drinking milk. Chu Xiaoye hurriedly pushed her away and slapped her to the ground, looking at her strangely. Could it be that the female cub had been knocked silly? Tilly immediately got down from the ground and charged at him unyieldingly. She cried out as if she was asking for milk. Chu Xiaoye was embarrassed and angry. He was a male, so where did the milk come from? ¡°Bam!¡± He slapped her head again, then raised his claws and pointed at Catherine, telling her to find this lioness cub. Seeing that he was pointing at her, Catherine immediately lowered her head in panic. She did not¡­ Tilly still clung to him, looking hungry and waiting to be fed. Chu Xiaoye was helpless and could only run. Tilly cried out as she ran as well, looking unwilling to give up until she got milk. Soon, they left the icy plain and came to the tunnel at the foot of the mountain. Chu Xiaoye looked back. The little white lion was still following behind and looking at him pitifully. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He finally could not help but roar angrily, baring his fangs and revealing a threatening gaze. He really wanted to bite! ¡°Roar!¡± Tilly immediately called out and ran towards him excitedly. She drooled as if she had heard her mother calling for her daughter to drink milk. She smiled until her eyes were narrowed and she almost could not see. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye turned around and ran. Crazy people were indeed terrifying. They could not be provoked! Chapter 243 - Followers Chapter 243: Followers They entered the tunnel. Chu Xiaoye looked back and saw that the little white lion was still following behind. Was she really stupid? Could it be that she had to follow him back to the grassland? Chu Xiaoye stopped and turned around to wait for her. Tilly came to his side and looked at him in confusion. As if she suddenly did not know him again, she walked past him and walked to the front, leaving alone. Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment and looked at her back in a daze. At this moment, Catherine, the mixed fur lion king, and the others caught up. Chu Xiaoye looked at them and was about to tell them that the little white lion was stupid when an anxious roar suddenly came from the tunnel behind. Before long, the white lioness, Letty, chased after them with two strong figures. They were two adult lions with gray fur and tall bodies. They were even larger than the mixed fur lion king. They were the descendants of the lion of the grassland and Letty. Chu Xiaoye looked at the two grayish-white lions that could already walk and were in high spirits. He was secretly excited. His saliva had really cured their illness. Letty stopped in front of him with her two sons and looked at him gratefully. She whimpered, then turned around and roared at her two sons. The Jerry brothers immediately walked in front of Chu Xiaoye, lowered their heads, and crawled on the ground to show their submission. Chu Xiaoye saved their lives. On the snow mountain, they could not survive anymore. The pride of Letty still chased after them. Therefore, Letty decided to let them leave the snow mountain with their benefactor and return to the grassland. Their father originally belonged there. Letty walked close to Chu Xiaoye and licked his fur gratefully, begging him to let her two sons follow him. Chu Xiaoye looked at the lion brothers and hesitated for a moment before nodding and agreeing. He needed strong subordinates now. With these two strong lions with snow mountain bloodlines, the strength of the pride would naturally increase. However, could they bear to let their mother go? The Jerry brothers walked in front of Letty and rubbed her head and body affectionately and reluctantly. Letty lowered her head, her eyes flickering with tears. She gently helped them tidy their messy fur. They were already healthy and would soon become stronger. All of this was thanks to this young lion king. Therefore, before coming, she had always instructed them to be loyal to this young king and not betray him. Because he gave them new lives. Chu Xiaoye brought Catherine and waited for them in front. The white lioness would not leave with him because the snow mountain was her home. Her pride, her sisters, and her family were there. It was difficult to leave one¡¯s home, and it was the same for everyone. Chu Xiaoye looked up at the front. The little white lion walked in front alone for a while before turning around and returning. It came in front of him and widened its eyes, staring at him in confusion, as if it suddenly thought of him and was a little uncertain. Chu Xiaoye saw that she was quite pitiful and decided to help her recall. ¡°Bang!¡± He slapped her head and looked at her in anticipation. ¡°Do you remember?¡± He had already slapped her many times and should have some memories. ¡°Roar!¡± Tilly suddenly cried out and pounced into his arms. She lowered her head and crawled under him vigorously. She started to drool again and looked like she was acting spoiled and hungry. She wanted to drink milk again. Chu Xiaoye kicked her and sent her to the ground. He sat on her face and spat out black smoke at her nose and mouth with a puff! This time, she should remember! He did not believe that his one and only super invincible fart in this world could not hook her memories! However¡­ ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar!¡± Not only did this little white lion not vomit in fear, it suddenly cried out in excitement. As it cried out, it greedily sucked in the black smoke. It was extremely excited, as if it was possessed by a fat little elephant girl! Chu Xiaoye froze in place, dumbfounded. The black smoke dispersed. Tilly looked at him with a burning gaze, looking like she wanted to continue. Chu Xiaoye no longer suspected that the little white lion had really been knocked silly. After saying goodbye to their mother, the Jerry brothers followed. Chu Xiaoye looked at them and immediately set off with the team. Tilly followed beside him and rubbed against his body from time to time, as if she treated him as family. Seeing that she was quite pitiful, Chu Xiaoye could not be bothered to bully her anymore and let her be impudent. After passing through a long tunnel, they arrived at the partition in the middle of the two tunnels again. The left and right were covered in snow. Chu Xiaoye felt hungry. Thinking that there was still a long distance to go, he could only bring the team to the snowy forest on the right and prepare to find some prey. Now that there were many members and their appetite was astonishing, one or two prey was definitely not enough. They split up and entered the snow forest to hunt. Chu Xiaoye and Catherine walked together while Tilly followed beside him. The mixed fur lion king brought his three subordinates and the lioness named Lena along. Blue the male leopard walked alone. The Jerry brothers walked by themselves. As for the two strong warthogs, they did not need to hunt. They only needed to dig the roots of plants in the snow forest. They each ate the prey they caught. The teams that did not catch any prey could only starve. Under such circumstances, Chu Xiaoye would definitely not pity them. This was the most basic survival technique. If they could not even fill their stomachs, what use were they to him? What he needed were useful subordinates, not burdens. The snow in the forest was very thick and it was extremely inconvenient to walk. His four legs were almost stuck inside. It was not easy to catch prey. However, they should all have their own methods. Otherwise, they could only wait for death. Chu Xiaoye brought Catherine and Tilly into the depths of the snow forest. Soon, they discovered a few strong yaks. The fur of these yaks was extremely lush and almost reached their knees. Their bodies were covered in such long fur that they were extremely resistant to the cold. At the same time, be it their stamina or strength, they were extremely strong. Of course, they were also very vigilant. The ground was covered in a thick layer of snow. If Chu Xiaoye approached like this, he would definitely be discovered. He decided to circle around the back and approach from the tree. However, before he could move, Tilly, who was following beside him, suddenly roared and rushed over ferociously. In the end, he had just run a few meters when he suddenly staggered and fell to the ground. His entire body was almost buried in the snow. The yaks also fled in panic from fright. Soon, they ran into the forest and disappeared. The corner of Chu Xiaoye¡¯s mouth twitched. He hurriedly walked over and dug the little white lion out of the snow. Tilly crawled into his arms and rubbed her head with all her might, crying out for milk. Chu Xiaoye pressed her head with his claw and pressed her into the snow, making her unable to move. He sighed inwardly. Beside him, Catherine looked at him gently and took the initiative to leave to find prey. Tilly lay in the snow and struggled for a few times before stopping. Chu Xiaoye raised his claws and ignored her. With a whoosh, he climbed up a big tree at the side and jumped between the trees. When he jumped four to five trees and landed on the trunk of a big tree, he suddenly discovered a group of slender snow rabbits. Although there was not much rabbit meat, it could fill one¡¯s stomach. Just as he was about to move, he suddenly heard a warm breath. He turned around and saw that the little white lion was also lying on this tree beside him at some point in time! Tilly looked at him gently. She tilted her head and leaned against his neck with a loving expression. Just as Chu Xiaoye was about to slap her away, he suddenly heard the panicked sounds of the snow rabbits running from below. He looked down and saw a huge snow rabbit pressing on a snow rabbit, biting its head! As for the huge snow rabbit, its eyes were blood red and two rows of sharp teeth grew out of its mouth. Its face was distorted and ferocious, and it did not look like a rabbit at all! Chapter 244 - Mutated Rabbit Chapter 244: Mutated Rabbit ¡°Buzz ¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye¡¯s mind buzzed. For some reason, he suddenly thought of the red-eyed animal he had encountered in the village where humans lived when he followed them to hunt in the pride of the cold father. The animal was extremely strong and its eyes were also blood red. It looked extremely strange. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Just as Chu Xiaoye was staring blankly at the blood-eyed snow rabbit, Tilly, who was beside him, suddenly rushed down! The little white lion was very fast. However, when she rushed under the tree, the snow rabbit with bloodshot eyes had already fled. It jumped into the snow forest and disappeared. Tilly stood under the tree in a daze, clearly stunned by this extraordinary snow rabbit. Not only did this snow rabbit kill its own kind and eat the corpses of its own kind, it was also extremely vigilant and fast. Ordinary snow rabbits could not compare to it. Even if it was mutated, it was very suspicious. Tilly clearly wanted to continue chasing, but she realized that the snow on the ground was too deep and it was inconvenient to walk. She looked up at the tree and realized that Chu Xiaoye was also looking at her with a strange gaze. ¡°Roar!¡± Tilly immediately started drooling again and pretended to be stupid with her stomach rumbling with hunger. Chu Xiaoye jumped down from the tree and rode on her. He raised his claws and started whipping her head from left to right. After slapping him dozens of times, the little white lion suddenly roared angrily. It turned around and sent him flying. Then, it bared its fangs and stared at him with flames shooting out of its eyes. It even flicked its golden claws. Look! He finally could not help but give himself away! She was definitely going to be the Oscar Best Actress this year! It was bad enough that he was pretending to be stupid, but the child who was pretending to drink milk really refreshed his worldview. Chu Xiaoye looked at her mockingly and raised his golden claws. Do you still want to continue fighting? Then come. He was not afraid. Tilly glared at him angrily and panted heavily for a while. Then, she turned her head and looked elsewhere, looking like she hated him and did not want to see him again. At this moment, Catherine dragged a huge snow deer and walked over with difficulty while stepping on the snow. Chu Xiaoye ignored the little white lion and immediately went over to take the snow deer and eat it. Catherine quietly retreated to the side. Tilly immediately ran over and ate without hesitation. Chu Xiaoye looked up at her with a disdainful expression, then looked up at Catherine, signaling her to come and eat. Catherine lowered her head and still refused. In front of him, she had always treated herself as a servant and paid attention to her status. Chu Xiaoye knew how stubborn this female cub was. He stopped in front of her and lowered his head to tear off one of the snow deer¡¯s legs. He walked over and placed it in front of Catherine, then returned and continued to eat. Catherine looked at the food on the ground with sparkling eyes and a warm heart. Back then, he had used this food to silently save her life and let her survive. She raised her head and looked at him, then at the little white lion beside him. Then, she slowly lowered her head and bit the food. They were indeed compatible. The entire snow deer was quickly eaten. Chu Xiaoye was only half full. Just as he was about to find more prey, the roar of a mixed fur lion king suddenly came from the snow forest not far away. Chu Xiaoye immediately rushed over with Catherine and Tilly. For some reason, the snow rabbit with bloodshot eyes just now had been lingering in his mind and could not be forgotten. When they rushed to the snow forest, they realized that the mixed fur lion king and his subordinates were surrounded by a large group of strong white bears. The female lion, Lina, was baring her fangs and guarding in front of a wild boar. They had caught this prey. Just as they were about to eat, this group of white bears rushed out of the forest to snatch their prey. They naturally did not dare to give it up. However, in this forest covered in thick snow, they could not use their full strength to fight this group of white bears. The other party had a total of ten, and their numbers were twice theirs. However, when Chu Xiaoye arrived with Catherine and Tilly, the mixed fur lion king immediately relaxed. Its courage increased and it roared even louder and louder. At this moment, the Jerry brothers also heard the roar and rushed over. Blue, the male leopard, jumped over from the tree. The ten white bears took advantage of their territory and were not afraid. They still roared angrily and charged over with a murderous aura. All the team members looked at their young king, as if they were waiting for his orders. Chu Xiaoye was immediately in high spirits. Just as he was about to roar, Tilly, who was beside him, suddenly let out a roar and rushed up first. The mixed fur lion king was stunned for a moment before it immediately rushed up. The three lions behind him immediately followed closely. When the other team members saw this, they no longer hesitated and roared as they rushed out! No one was willing to show their timidity! Chu Xiaoye stood in place in a daze, the corner of his mouth twitching. He turned around and saw that only Catherine was standing silently behind him, accompanying him. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Since his subordinates had already rushed up first, how could he, the king, stand here motionless? He roared angrily and rushed up with Catherine. However, the team members were too strong and did not give them any chance to show their strength. In the blink of an eye, the ten strong white bears were beaten to the ground. Some died on the spot, some were seriously injured, and some fell to the ground in fear. Tilly did not use her golden claws and only used her two feet to slap them away. The Jerry brothers were equally fierce. This might be their first battle. In order to show their value in front of Chu Xiaoye, the two brothers were extremely brave. They bit through the heads of the white bears one by one. As for the mixed fur lion king, it was experienced in combat. With a swipe of its claws, these white bears would be dizzy. Then, he specifically wanted the other party¡¯s spine and bit these white bears until they fell to the ground. As for the male leopard, Blue, he was eating fresh prey on the tree and did not come down to fight. This sort of autumn wind swept away the fallen leaves and there was no suspense in the battle. He did not want to waste time and energy. Look at the young king shouting so loudly behind. In the end, he did not even touch the enemy¡¯s fur and they were completely wiped out. It was really awkward. Chu Xiaoye looked at the group of white bears lying on the ground. In order to avoid embarrassment, he could only walk in front of the corpse of a white bear and extend his claws to touch its tail fur. The battle ended. Tilly raised her head and stood on the hill with a cold and arrogant expression. She looked down at them like a victorious general who was preparing to accept the worship of the soldiers. However, no one bothered with her. The mixed fur lion king brought the pride in front of Chu Xiaoye and Catherine and respectfully asked him if the corpses of these white bears could be eaten. That wild boar was definitely not enough for them to eat. Chu Xiaoye looked at the white bears and gestured for them to eat as much as they wanted. Perhaps the taste was not good, but to animals, being able to fill their stomachs was the most important. The mixed fur lion king immediately brought the pride and started eating. The Jerry brothers dragged a white bear in front of Chu Xiaoye and respectfully gestured for him to eat first. These two huge adult lions stood in front of Chu Xiaoye. They were much larger than him, but at this moment, they were like two children being filial to their elders. Chu Xiaoye grinned, indicating that he was already full. He was not interested in the corpses of these white bears. The Jerry brothers immediately lay down and ate. The female lion, Lina, dragged the wild boar over and placed it in front of Chu Xiaoye and Catherine. Then, she left to eat the white bears herself. Chu Xiaoye looked at her and thought to himself, girls are more considerate. Catherine walked forward and used her claws to tear open the thick fur on the wild boar. Then, she retreated to the side. Chu Xiaoye did not stand on ceremony with her anymore. He immediately walked over and started eating. Tilly stood alone on the hill, alone and filled with anger. She had killed the most enemies and made the most contributions, but she did not receive any praise or reward. She did not even receive any admiration or respect. All the benefits were taken by that fellow. How could she not be angry? ¡°Roar¡ª¡± She immediately roared angrily, wanting to remind everyone of her existence. However, after everyone looked at her, they took the initiative to ignore her again. Previously, she had always pretended to be a fool. Now, no matter how she behaved, everyone took the initiative to treat her as a fool. When Tilly saw this scene, she was so angry that she almost fainted. She immediately ran over from the hill and came in front of Chu Xiaoye. She fought with him for the wild boar meat. As she ate, she squeezed him hard to show that she was the boss of this team. Chu Xiaoye tore off two pig legs, gave one to Catherine, and ate the other himself, ignoring her. Chu Xiaoye had seen many girls with this personality. As long as you ignored her and let her make a fuss, she would be boring herself soon. The more you bothered with her, the more excited she became and the more happy she became. Indeed, after a while, Tilly lost her appetite and walked over to snatch his pig leg to eat. This time, Chu Xiaoye did not stand on ceremony with her. He flicked his golden claw and looked at her coldly. As long as she dared to be impudent again, he would slap her without hesitation. The dignity of a lion king could not be challenged! Especially in front of so many subordinates. Beside her, Catherine also bared her claws and stared at her coldly. Seeing that he was really angry, Tilly did not dare to continue provoking him. She looked at him resentfully and could only turn around and leave angrily. In the snow forest not far away, the red-eyed rabbit lay on a big tree covered in snow and looked at them coldly. Its snow-white fur almost merged with the tree trunk. Those sharp claws pierced firmly into the tree trunk and grabbed it steadily. Chapter 245 - Change in the Food Chain Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After eating. Chu Xiaoye brought the team and set off again. He originally thought that the little white lion had already left, but unexpectedly, just as he entered the tunnel, she shamelessly followed him again and even deliberately walked in front to show that she was the king of this team. Chu Xiaoye ignored her act of lying to herself. The dark and damp tunnel was filled with danger when they came. Now, it was quiet and no unknown creatures appeared. The aura of an expert made the creatures hiding in the dark instinctively fear. Chu Xiaoye felt that it was his credit. Of course, Tilly definitely felt that it was her credit. The journey was smooth. After leaving the tunnel, everyone was a little tired. The world in front of him no longer had a monotonous snow-white color. Instead, it was filled with green. He stood on high ground and looked at the vast grassland, feeling exceptionally good. Chu Xiaoye brought the team down the mountain and stepped onto the land of the grassland. They were shocked to discover that the grass on this grassland was even lusher and almost twice as tall as before. The bushes and trees not far away were also taller and lush. Obviously, not only did the strange rain mutate animals, it also changed the grass and trees drastically. Furthermore, the changes did not seem to have stopped and were still continuing. Suddenly, they saw a group of water buffaloes! The number of water buffaloes was astonishing. There were about hundreds of them, and all of them were huge. They were almost two to three times larger than before. They looked extremely strong and terrifying. ¡°Roara€¡±¡± Just as everyone was observing the giant water buffaloes in shock, Tilly, who was walking in front, suddenly roared at the water buffaloes and bared her teeth, preparing to pounce on them to hunt. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he cursed inwardly. Indeed, when the group of giant water buffaloes heard Tilly¡¯s roar, they turned around and looked. They immediately swung their tails, raised their heads, and charged over aggressively! Under the lead of the water buffalo leader, the hundreds of giant water buffaloes flew with their hooves and ran over with a rumble. They were filled with killing intent and did not treat them as terrifying carnivores at all! In front of their huge size and astonishing numbers, everything was weak. Even the largest-sized Jerry brothers seemed so weak and fragile in front of them. The force of this collision could even leave a big hole in a mountain! Therefore, Chu Xiaoye did not hesitate at all. Seeing the water buffaloes charging over ferociously, he immediately roared and called for the team to run towards the forest that had just come down. When Tilly saw this terrifying formation, she immediately lost her previous aura. She turned around and ran, charging to the front of the team and running faster than anyone. No matter how strong she was or how sharp her claws were, she had to flee in panic under this formation. Any animal that was hit and trampled by this cavalry would become meat paste and die! Chu Xiaoye brought the team and fled into the forest, continuing to run up. Just as the group of giant water buffaloes entered the forest, they heard continuous cracking sounds. Many trees fell from the impact. However, no matter how strong a water buffalo was, it was also afraid of steep slopes. They collided in the forest for a while before giving up on chasing and returning victorious. After the group of giant water buffaloes left for a long time, Chu Xiaoye brought the team down the mountain and stepped onto the grassland again. Be it before or after mutation, water buffaloes were not to be trifled with for lions. Their group damage could be said to be invincible on the grassland. Even if elephants encountered them, they had to retreat unless the numbers were not too different. After confirming that the water buffaloes had gone far, Chu Xiaoye continued on his way with the team. Towards the little white lion that always caused trouble, Chu Xiaoye really wanted to slap her head to pieces, but he was afraid that the other party¡¯s parents would find him and slap his head to pieces. He could only give up. Tilly continued to walk in front, leading them forward in big steps. She was not ashamed of what had just happened. Soon, they saw another group of zebras. The zebra¡¯s size also changed. It was tall and strong, and its four legs were even longer and stronger. When it ran, it was as if it was riding the clouds and flying. Tilly¡¯s eyes lit up. She immediately used the cover of the grass to hide. This time, Chu Xiaoye did not stop her. He immediately brought the team and sneaked over. The food in his stomach had long been exhausted after running around for days. The flesh of herbivores on the grassland had always been their favorite. Under Chu Xiaoye¡¯s signal, the team split up and formed a fan shape, surrounding the zebras. Although the grass on the ground had grown much taller and was easier to hide, the zebra was also much taller. At the same time, its eyes, nose, and ears were more sensitive. They could see further, hear more clearly, and smell more keenly. If anything happened, they would run away with their four long legs. Tilly¡¯s snow-white body could be used as the best cover on the snow mountain, but now, it was exceptionally striking on this green grassland. Therefore, when she was about sixty to seventy meters away, she was already discovered by the zebra that was guarding the place. With a neigh, the zebras immediately fled in fright! Fortunately, Chu Xiaoye, the mixed fur lion king, and the others had already circled in another direction. At this moment, the zebras were fleeing in the direction of the mixed fur lion king and the Jerry brothers. Tilly immediately got up and chased after it like an arrow that had left the bow. She actually arrived first despite being late. Soon, she caught up to a backward zebra and pounced on it! Chu Xiaoye and Catherine also chased after him from the side. At the same time, the mixed fur lion king and the others in front of him immediately got up and roared as they charged forward. The zebras that had just united and ran in the same direction immediately panicked. They split up and ran in different directions. This gave the hunters a chance. If they ran and charged together, with the advantage of numbers, the mixed fur lion king and the others would definitely immediately make way. Now, they were split up and utterly defeated. They no longer had the might and impact from before. The mixed fur lion king brought the three lions and the female lion and immediately took the opportunity to pounce on them. The Jerry brothers relied on their huge bodies and pushed the two strong zebras to the ground, biting their necks. Chu Xiaoye looked at their catch and immediately abandoned the zebra in front of him and walked towards Catherine. Catherine had already opened the stomach of a zebra. They would kill as many as they could. After all, this grassland would belong to them in the future. The lush grass here also needed these herbivores to repair it every day. Tilly was the first to kill a zebra. However, when Chu Xiaoye was eating the zebra that Catherine had caught, she ran over again and fought with Chu Xiaoye for it. The strange thing was that she did not like to eat animal internal organs either. Chu Xiaoye ignored her, tore off the zebra¡¯s thigh, and placed it in front of Catherine. He raised his head and looked elsewhere. Everyone had gained something. The hunt was very successful. Although these herbivores had mutated, they could not escape the food chain of the grassland. However, Chu Xiaoye suspected that some animals had already fled. For example, the rabbit that only knew how to eat rabbits. Of course, there should still be many creatures that quietly squeezed up from the bottom of the food chain. There should also be many creatures that fell from the top. Chu Xiaoye was worried about the grassland on the other side of the mountain. Therefore, after returning this time, he would bring the team to welcome Little Curly Tail and the others. This grassland would become their true home in the future! Chapter 246 - Hope Chapter 246: Hope After dark. Chu Xiaoye found a patch of bushes and prepared to rest for the night. He would set off tomorrow morning. After running around for a few days, the pride was already exhausted. Although the grass was lush and the rainy season was approaching, the temperature was still not low. To a lion with a thick mane on its neck, they could not take the continuous journey. The mixed fur, his three subordinates, and the Jerry brothers were all uncomfortably hot. They wanted to pull off the majestic mane on their necks. Just as they entered the bushes, they lay on the ground, panting, unwilling to get up again. Chu Xiaoye climbed up the tree skillfully and found a comfortable branch. He prepared to sleep and replenish his energy. After returning to the territory tomorrow, he would continue to set off for the other side of the mountain to welcome Little Curly Tail and the others. He could not delay for a day. He had just lain down on the branch when Tilly climbed up and lay opposite him. She closed her eyes and slept. Chu Xiaoye looked at her for a while, then turned around and aimed his butt at her. Catherine climbed up a big tree beside him and looked at him silently in the shadow of the moonlight. The two strong warthogs happily searched for fallen fruits to eat in the bushes, seemingly not knowing fatigue. Blue had already climbed up the tree and fallen asleep. Not long after Chu Xiaoye closed his eyes, the roar of a lion suddenly came from the grassland outside the bushes. Then, two adult lions with dark manes ran over aggressively with a group of lions and female lions. This was their territory. When the lion king was patrolling, he smelled the scent of these invaders. There were many of them, so he immediately rushed over with the pride, preparing to fight the invaders. However, when the two lions rushed into the bushes with the pride, they suddenly froze in place and did not dare to take another step forward. The mixed fur lion king and the three lions stood up and stared at them coldly. The Jerry brothers also stood up from the bushes at the side and walked over. This pride had clearly mutated. Their lion king was not much smaller than the mixed fur lion king, but it was smaller than the brothers. They thought that the invaders were just some hungry wandering lions. Now, it seemed that they were a group of extremely strong lions. Just the mixed fur lion king and the lion king were probably difficult to deal with. Furthermore, there were two tall and strong lions with gray fur. At this moment, the pride stood in place, not knowing what to do. The female lions and the other lions behind the lion king were uneasy and terrified. The five adult lions in front of him were all tall and strong. They were aggressive and were clearly not to be trifled with. If this was really an invader, they would probably pay a heavy price tonight. ¡°Roara€¡±¡± The lion king stood in place and roared angrily. He asked the group of invaders what they wanted to do. This was their territory. Under normal circumstances, there was naturally no need to waste his breath and they would start fighting. When others invaded your territory, they would naturally fight you, kill you, and snatch your territory and wife. However, facing this group of strong invaders, the lion king brothers were really a little terrified. The mixed fur lion king was already very unhappy that its sleep was disturbed. Seeing that they were provoking him with more lions, how could it tolerate it? It immediately bared its fangs and roared, indicating that it naturally had to kill him since it came here! Kill him, snatch his territory! Snatch his lioness! The three lions behind him also roared angrily in unison, indicating that they were right. We¡¯re here to fight you! What are you going to do? The lioness, Lina, also bared her fangs and looked fierce. The Jerry brothers stood at the side. Although they did not bare their teeth and roar, their huge body and strong aura gave this pride a lot of pressure. Just as the two sides were about to fight, Chu Xiaoye jumped down from the tree and walked over. Catherine followed behind him silently like his shadow. When they saw him appear, the mixed fur lion king and the others, who were baring their teeth and roaring angrily, preparing to charge up and fight, immediately quietened down and took the initiative to open a path. The Jerry brothers walked over and followed Chu Xiaoye and Catherine respectfully. The pride opposite was a little stunned when they saw this scene. Chu Xiaoye did not speak nonsense. Instead, he walked in front of a big tree in front of him and revealed his golden claws. Then, he suddenly grabbed the tree trunk. His sharp golden claws pierced through the tree trunk and dug out half of the tree trunk with a whoosh! ¡°Bang!¡± Then, he slapped it! The entire tree broke with a crack and fell, landing in front of the pride. After a short silence, the pride no longer roared. The lion king brothers put away their fangs, turned around, and left with the pride. They were dejected, like invaders who had been chased away. It was best not to fight among their own kind. There was no need to kill them. This pride also knew that these invaders clearly did not really want to fight them because with their strength, they were no match for them. In other words, the other party did not covet their territory and the female lions. Or perhaps, they did not fancy him at all. He was clearly just a passerby. Therefore, they pretended that nothing had happened and continued to go home to sleep. If the invaders did not leave the next day, they would leave. After all, survival was the most important. After Chu Xiaoye frightened the owner of this place away with his golden claws, he continued to sleep on the tree. Catherine also returned to her tree silently. The mixed fur lion king looked at his back. After seeing him leave, it walked under the broken tree and opened its mouth, its eyes filled with sincere respect. He raised his claws and tried to grab the broken tree. In the end, he realized that his claws could only scratch into the bark but not the wood inside, let alone tear off half of the tree trunk. As for breaking the tree trunk with one slash, he did not have the strength to do so. Obviously, the young king had become even stronger after the trip to the snow mountain. His heart was filled with envy. Of course, he was more impressed. He did not follow the wrong king. In the future, their pride would become the most dazzling pride on this grassland! The Jerry brothers turned around and left, returning to the bushes to continue resting. The mixed fur lion king looked at them and then looked up at the little white lion on the tree. It admired the king¡¯s methods and charm. The night was very short. They returned to the grass and took the time to sleep. After dawn. Chu Xiaoye brought this strange formation formed by lions, leopards, and two warthogs to face the morning sun and continued forward. They were pleased with themselves. At the same time. The Chino brothers were waiting. Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei, who were far away, were also waiting. Chapter 247 - Going Home Chapter 247: Going Home In the evening. Chu Xiaoye brought the team and finally returned to the territory. The sisters were exercising their rights as lions and patrolling the borders of the territory. When they saw such a team walking towards their territory from afar, they immediately roared angrily and let out threatening warnings. The Chino brothers, who were sleeping in the bushes, immediately got up and roared as they rushed out when they heard the noise. When the group of ¡°invaders¡± gradually approached, they were still baring their fangs, showing their most ferocious expressions, and letting out the most terrifying roars. Chu Xiaoye could clearly see the Chino brothers¡¯ four legs trembling. Obviously, this pair of brothers almost peed their pants from the aura of their team. However, from the reactions of the Chino brothers and the sisters, it could be seen that he had also changed a lot. Otherwise, they would not have failed to recognize him. At this moment, another roar came from afar. Then, the tall blue-eyed lion king rushed over aggressively with a group of lions and female lions to support the Chino brothers. The Chino brothers¡¯ roars immediately became even louder. Chu Xiaoye slapped Tilly away and walked in front with Catherine. The blue-eyed lion king was stunned for a moment and immediately froze in place. The roars of the Chino brothers and the Jiela sisters instantly stopped. They finally recognized him. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The Chino brothers immediately ran over and surrounded Chu Xiaoye and Catherine excitedly. As they circled, they wagged their tails vigorously and roared excitedly. The Jiela sisters also ran over and lowered their heads respectfully. The blue-eyed lion king walked over with the pride. He looked at the mixed fur lion king of the same size as him and then at the stronger Jerry brothers. He stood silently at the side, but his heart was not calm. This young king was finally going to start fighting for supremacy on the grassland. He had waited for this day for a long time! Chu Xiaoye brought the team back to the bushes and let them familiarize themselves with the environment here. In another area of the grassland, there was also a territory belonging to the mixed fur lion king. His pride and children were still there. However, from today onwards, this was his home. The surrounding territory was theirs! The mixed fur lion king instructed his three subordinates to bring the pride over. The Jiela sisters gathered with Lina and rubbed their fur to improve their relationship. The Chino brothers lowered their tails and went in front of the Jerry brothers in a fawning manner to apologize for their rashness just now. The mixed fur lion king and the blue-eyed lion king looked at each other and took the initiative to approach. They rubbed their bodies to show their friendliness. Blue returned to the bushes and saw his wife and two daughters. When Chu Xiaoye walked into the bushes, Belita immediately jumped onto the tree and roared with a look of disdain, as if she was saying, ¡°The big smelly fart is back! Mom, run!¡± The female leopard and Blue were intimate and did not have the time to care about her. Her sister, Belia, took the initiative to approach Chu Xiaoye and started flirting again. Chu Xiaoye ignored him. The two tall warthogs crawled into the bushes impolitely and treated this place as their home. The cute violent bear and her daughter ran out to take a look. After greeting Catherine, they continued to return to the forest to eat. Tilly looked at the strange group and her eyes flickered with envy. After a short rest. Chu Xiaoye let everyone gather outside the bushes. Then, he started to choose the team to welcome the pride of the cold father. They could not have too many. Otherwise, just hunting and eating on the way would take a lot of time. However, there could not be too few of them. After all, there were still two young cubs in the pride of the cold father. It was inevitable that they would encounter all sorts of dangers along the way. The grassland now was not the original grassland. Mutated species were everywhere, and there were united tribes everywhere. If there were too few, they might not be able to protect the cubs. Chu Xiaoye finally chose Catherine, the mixed fur lion king, the blue-eyed lion king, the Jerry brothers, and the Chino brothers. This group was enough to kill many lions on the grassland. Of course, Chu Xiaoye knew that it was better to bring the ferocious and brave Jiela sisters rather than the timid Chino brothers. However, this territory also needed a pride to guard it. The Chino brothers were clearly not up to the task. It was better to let the sisters stay. With the Jiela sisters and the pride of the blue-eyed lion king, the pride of the mixed fur lion king, and the leopard family, they should be able to resist most wandering lions. The blue-eyed lion king walked into its pride. As it bid farewell to them, it instructed them to guard this place well. Belia took the initiative to walk in front of Chu Xiaoye, indicating that she was very bored and could follow him to relieve his boredom on the way and let him bully her. Chu Xiaoye rejected decisively. He was going to fetch his family, not to sightsee. Was there a need? Belia was very disappointed and looked at him resentfully. At this moment, her father, Blue, walked over and asked Chu Xiaoye to bring the sisters out to broaden their horizons and train. Leopards lived alone. When they grew up, they had to leave and hunt alone. Now that their family had been living together, Blue was afraid that the two sisters would slowly know nothing. At that time, once they were alone, they would not be able to survive. Therefore, she wanted to take this opportunity to let them go out to learn survival skills. For animals, no matter how the world changed, their own strength was true strength. He would become very fragile in the future if he always relied on them. The female leopard also walked over and looked pleadingly at Chu Xiaoye, hoping that her daughter could be brought along for this operation. ¡°Roar¡­¡± Belita lay on the tree and expressed her unwillingness. However, those bright and shining eyes betrayed her. She had stayed here for so long that she must be bored to death. She was naturally tempted to return to her former home to take a look. However, she was afraid that she would be bullied by the big smelly fart again on the way. At that time, if his mother was not by his side, he would be doomed. Chu Xiaoye looked up at her. He thought that these two sisters were quite skilled and might be useful. At least he could help hunt on the way. Hence, he agreed. Belia immediately turned her butt in joy and beamed, not caring about her father¡¯s embarrassed gaze. Under Blue and the female leopard¡¯s strict reprimand, Belita, who was lying on the tree, could only climb down unhappily and stand behind Belia. She looked at the big smelly fart in front of her that she had known for a long time with a conflicted expression. Seeing her adorable and unwilling expression, Chu Xiaoye could not help but grin. He walked in front of her, raised his claws, and patted her little head, as if an elder was warning a junior. ¡°Girl, be obedient on the way. Otherwise, I¡¯ll spank your butt!¡± Belita¡¯s mouth twitched and she rolled her eyes, but she lowered her head and did not dare to resist. Everything was ready. They prepared to set off! However, Chu Xiaoye had forgotten about another fellow. Tilly saw that ever since she came here, she seemed to have become a transparent lion and did not have any sense of existence. No one cared about her! She was clearly the noblest white lion, the most dazzling existence, and the most beautiful lioness! These blind bastards! The most despicable thing was this golden-haired smelly fart king! He had chosen so many lions to travel, but he actually did not choose her! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± She suddenly roared angrily and glared at the lions, indicating that she had a noble status and was not to be trifled with! However, when everyone looked at her, the golden-haired smelly fart king suddenly opened his mouth and drooled. He mimicked her previous fool appearance and told everyone, ¡°Ignore her. Her brain is broken and she¡¯s a fool. She also contracted a contagious disease. Her yellow fur has become white fur.¡± The Chino brothers were shocked and hurriedly distanced themselves. Tilly almost fainted from anger! Chu Xiaoye ignored her and immediately set off with the team. Bathed in the evening sun and the cool breeze on the grassland, surrounded by six majestic lions, the young king¡¯s golden hair fluttered and he was in high spirits! Belia twisted her butt and followed behind him. Belita followed behind Catherine. Tilly dashed in front of the team again and became the leader of the pride. She prepared to welcome the pride of the cold father with them. The sisters, Lina, and the pride of the blue-eyed lion king sent them out of the territory. In order to hurry, Chu Xiaoye did not take a long detour and walked straight towards the distant mountain range. This way, he naturally could not avoid stepping into the territory of other prides. Soon, they encountered two lions patrolling the territory. The two lions were about the same size as the mutated Chino brothers. They looked very tall and strong in front of the lionesses, but once they were in front of the mixed fur lion king and the blue-eyed lion king, they immediately became shorter. As for the Jerry brothers, they were much older than them. Therefore, when they saw this powerful team, they immediately swallowed the roar that was about to jump out of their throats. They turned around and ran. After running into the distance, he stopped and looked on in fear. When they realized that this powerful team did not stop in their territory and kept moving forward, they immediately relaxed, as if they had picked up a life. Along the way, Chu Xiaoye brought the team and broke into many territories. When most lion kings saw their team, they took the initiative to retreat and watched silently from afar. There was no battle. There were only one or two prides that relied on their numbers and could not tolerate them trespassing their territory. They rushed up to teach them a lesson. In the end, before the two sides could officially come into contact, Catherine cut open a few lions¡¯ stomachs. Then, they fled. As for the wandering lions they encountered on the way, after seeing them from afar, they fled in panic, not daring to come and court death. They rushed through the night. When the sun set the next day, they finally walked to the edge of the grassland and arrived at the foot of the mountain range. Chu Xiaoye saw the deep and mysterious lake again. When he was resting here, the little elephant was dragged to the bottom of the lake by a few tentacles. He discovered a dinosaur skeleton at the bottom of the lake. The skeleton did not look like a fossil left behind from ancient times. Thinking about it now, this world had undergone a tremendous change. All sorts of creatures had evolved and mutated. Perhaps a dinosaur really had appeared. Or perhaps, the dinosaurs had never been extinct but were hiding in a world underground or in the sea. It was just that humans had yet to come into contact with it. Chu Xiaoye did not dare to stay here anymore and immediately brought the team into the forest. The monster at the bottom of the lake was not to be trifled with. Once he was dragged into the water, no matter how powerful a lion was, he would be doomed. The road was still rugged. After the blood-colored rain, the trees and bushes in the forest grew even taller and lush. They almost covered the sky and the light could not be seen. After the sky turned dark. The forest was dark and gloomy. The temperature fell and the air was filled with a humid and rotten smell. Chu Xiaoye brought the team and rushed through the night. When the sun rose the next day, they finally climbed to the top of the mountain. They encountered a hungry wolf pack on the way, but no battle happened. When the other party saw them, they left directly. As for the other animals, they had long fled into the distance. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s stamina could still continue forward. The other members could not tolerate traveling day and night, trekking through mountains and rivers. The Belia sisters had long complained that they could not walk anymore. They wanted to turn around and return, not to suffer with him again. The mixed fur lion king and the blue-eyed lion king were also exhausted. As for the Chino brothers, they had always fallen behind and fell behind many times. On the other hand, the Jerry brothers seemed to be stronger and had been following closely, but they were already panting. Although Tilly was also tired and her legs felt like jelly, in order to not be weaker than him in front of everyone, she had been gritting her teeth and persevering. Her gaze at him was filled with resentment, annoyed that he did not know how to be protective of the fairer sex. Only Catherine followed behind him silently and was not panting. Her stamina seemed to be on par with his. Chu Xiaoye was very surprised by the potential of this female cub. It seemed that it was very useful to feed her so much saliva and blood when she was young. Chu Xiaoye looked up at the morning sun and finally stopped. He let everyone rest at the top of the mountain for a day and continue to set off at night. On the other side of the mountain, the temperature was much higher during the day. To a lion with a thick mane, a long journey was a great torture, so they could only travel at night. Tilly fell to the ground and closed her eyes to rest. She did not have the strength to continue pestering him. The other team members immediately found a shade and lay down. Belita and Belia climbed up the tree skillfully and lay down on the branch to rest. Everyone was hungry, but they were also exhausted. Once they lay down, they did not want to get up again. Looking at their tired appearance, Chu Xiaoye felt that he was a little too anxious. If they continued to travel like this, their combat strength would be greatly reduced when they encountered danger. He had to eat his fill and rest well before continuing his journey. No matter how anxious he was, he was not in a hurry to spend the next few days. Chu Xiaoye walked to a rock and looked up at the side of the mountain. The once withered trees were now lush. The once bare mountainside was now covered in green. The grassland further away had turned from its former withered yellow to green. When he first came, this was a lifeless and dying world. Now, this place was already overflowing with spring and full of life! Nature¡¯s life force was always so tenacious. Every creature had used all their strength and struggled to survive, never giving up. Chu Xiaoye hoped that this soil that was nurturing countless lives could be forever clean and pure, without being contaminated by the mortal world. He hoped that the life here would grow endlessly and be wonderful forever. Because this was his home and the home of countless lives. Catherine left silently and returned silently. She placed a wild rabbit in front of him to fill his stomach. Then, the female cub left to hunt again. Chu Xiaoye looked at her back and thought of everything that had happened in the past. Didn¡¯t this little life only survive after stumbling? Only by knowing the difficulty of life would one know how to cherish life. Of course, she also knew how to be grateful. His heart softened and he saved her. Chu Xiaoye felt that this was the most correct thing he had done since he was reborn. He looked at the distant grassland and imagined the situation of the pride of the cold father. Under the care of Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei, the situation of the pride should not be too bad, right? He lowered his head and was about to eat some rabbit meat to fill his stomach when he realized that the wild rabbit Catherine had placed in front of him had suddenly disappeared. He turned around and saw Tilly tearing the rabbit meat with relish. The Jerry brothers stood up and came to Tilly¡¯s side. They bared their fangs and looked at her angrily. They were chased by white lions on the snow mountain. Therefore, other than their mother, they hated all white lions. Chu Xiaoye was their benefactor and their king. Therefore, when they saw that this little white lion had stolen this wild rabbit, they were very angry. Tilly looked up at them and ignored them. She continued to lower her head and wolf down the food. She was hungry. Just as the Jerry brothers were about to pounce on it and bite it, Chu Xiaoye walked over. He extended his claws and grabbed the wild rabbit back. Then, he turned around, raised his hind leg, and suddenly kicked the mouth of this little white lion! ¡°Bang!¡± Tilly was caught off guard and her head was raised by the kick. The corner of her mouth broke and blood flowed. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± She immediately jumped up in anger, bared her teeth, and roared. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± ¡°Roar¡ª¡± ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The Jerry brothers, the Chino brothers, the mixed fur lion king, and the blue-eyed lion king all stood up, bared their teeth, and roared, looking at her coldly. Even the Belita sisters, who were sleeping on the tree, woke up with a roar. Chu Xiaoye turned his head and looked at the little white lion in front of him. His gaze was calm, as if he was waiting for her to flare up and attack. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Tilly roared again, bared her teeth, and attacked aggressively. Then, she immediately lay down, closed her eyes, and quickly snored. ¡°Whoosh¡­ Whoosh¡­¡± Chapter 248 - Big Brother Lars Chapter 248: Big Brother Lars After dark. The temperature clearly fell. Chu Xiaoye brought the team and continued traveling. Now, this forest was lush with vegetation and had plenty of water sources, attracting many herbivores. In the evening, everyone ate their fill. After resting during the day and eating in the evening, everyone was full of energy and spirit. There was a hidden river in the forest. When he came, Chu Xiaoye walked through the narrowest place. He had no choice but to take the risk. Now, he brought the team to the narrowest part of the downstream and jumped over easily. When they reached the foot of the mountain, it was already the afternoon of the second day. This was the time when the sun was strongest. On the grassland, there were sparse bushes far away. To Chu Xiaoye and Catherine, this weather was much better than the previous dry season. However, to the mixed fur lion kings and other members who lived in a suitable climate and had a cool temperature on the grassland on the other side of the mountain, this weather was definitely a terrifying torture. These lions were tall and strong. They had dense manes on their necks, and some of their manes even extended to their entire bodies. If they continued to advance under the hot sun, they would probably faint. Although the Chino brothers had also gone out from this grassland, they had long been used to the temperature over there. Now that they had mutated to become taller and their fur was more vigorous, they were naturally uncomfortable from the heat. Chu Xiaoye was not in a hurry to continue traveling. He found a forest at the foot of the mountain and brought the team to stop and rest. Not long after he rested, a roar suddenly came from the forest not far away. Then, a group of strong gorillas ran over aggressively from the forest. They bared their fangs and roared angrily with a murderous aura, as if they had an irreconcilable hatred for them! There were about twenty gorillas in this group and they were even larger than ordinary gorillas. However, compared to the lions beside Chu Xiaoye, they were like a group of children. The leading gorilla was the largest and strongest. Its roar was extremely loud and it was actually holding a stick in its hand. Just as it ran close, it looked at Chu Xiaoye, looking extremely angry. Chu Xiaoye looked at it in surprise. This gorilla was clearly a member of the gorilla tribe he had killed by the river. He did not expect that the other party still remembered his scent and appearance. Furthermore, this fellow had actually started to use weapons! Indeed, the blood-colored rain did not only affect the other side of the mountain. However, things were different now. He would not imagine being as miserable and dangerous as that time today. Before he could speak, the six lions beside him stood up aggressively and looked at this group of clowns with cold and disdain. The moment they stood up, the group of gorillas that had been aggressive and roaring non-stop a second ago immediately stopped and were silent. This aura and the natural suppression of species made them instinctively feel fear and tremble. The roar of the leading gorilla also stopped abruptly and looked blankly at this terrifying group of super lions. It had never seen such a big lion in its life! ¡°Roara€¡±¡± The mixed fur lion king suddenly roared angrily, its voice shaking the forest! The group of gorillas immediately let out a scream and turned to run. They instantly dispersed like birds and beasts and fled without a trace. At this moment, the Chino brothers roared angrily and pretended to chase for a distance. Then, they returned proudly with their heads held high. To be honest, to the current them, this group of gorillas was nothing. Of course, the prerequisite was that they could not bully others with numbers and had to fight alone. In a one-on-one battle, their brothers had never been afraid of anyone¡ªother than the king, the king¡¯s personal guard, mixed fur and blue eyes, the Jerry brothers, and so on. After the sun set. Chu Xiaoye brought the team out of the forest and stepped onto the grassland. The once withered land was now covered in green. The grass was lush and green. It grew crazily, as if it was going to release all the energy that had been stored underground during this rainy season. Stepping on the soft grass and smelling the fragrance of the grass, Chu Xiaoye was in a good mood and wanted to return. The once dry river had also recovered its vitality and flowed endlessly downstream, bringing life and hope to land on both sides of the river. Chu Xiaoye brought the team and walked quickly along the river. When he passed by a certain grassland, he suddenly thought of his brother, Lars. Back then, Lars had formed an alliance with the few lions and occupied this land and the female lions here. He wondered how they were doing now. He hesitated for a moment and stepped into this territory with the team. Before long, their invasion was discovered by a lion that was patrolling. ¡°Roara€¡±¡± The lion roared angrily from afar, as if it was warning and threatening, but also looking for help from its pride. The lion¡¯s roar almost spread throughout the entire territory. Soon, the lion king brought the members of the pride and ran over aggressively. He joined the patrolling lion and roared as he ran towards the invaders. Chu Xiaoye stopped in place and waited for them quietly. When they came close, Chu Xiaoye was shocked to discover that this pride had a total of three lions, but they were all unfamiliar faces. Lars was not among them. The four lions that had once formed an alliance with Lars were not among them. However, behind the three lions, Chu Xiaoye still remembered the female lions from before. It seemed that in these few months, this pride had changed to a new ruler. No one knew if Lars¡¯s five lions had been chased away or killed. How mighty those five brothers were in the past. They bit the lion and cubs of this pride to death and domineeringly occupied these female lions and this territory. Unexpectedly, their rule was ended so quickly. These three lions indeed looked very strong. The mane on their necks was black and shining. Standing with the female lions, they looked extremely male and majestic. The Lars brothers¡¯ defeat looked natural. After all, among the five brothers, Lars and the fourth were only pseudo-adult. Be it their size or strength, they could not compare to the three strong male lions. However, now, after these three once extremely ferocious male lions saw Little Ye¡¯s team clearly, they immediately abandoned their wives, children, and this territory that they had painstakingly obtained. They turned around and ran, shocked beyond compare! Any one of the six lions behind Chu Xiaoye could shatter their heads with a slap. Not to mention the largest Jerry brothers, even the Chino brothers were twice their size now, and their auras were incomparable. How could they fight? In the face of survival and benefits, they naturally chose to live. As for the lionesses, children, and territory, as long as they lived, they still had hope to have it. And if they died, everything would be over. When they fled in panic, the abandoned female lions stood in place, trembling in fear and at a loss. In front of absolute strength, they had long given up resisting. They wanted to protect the children in the distant bushes, but they were unable to resist these powerful invaders. Their size and strength were even less worth mentioning in front of this team and they almost had no combat strength. Chu Xiaoye looked at them quietly, wanting to wait for another lion to appear. Perhaps Lars was still in this pride. Perhaps they had formed an alliance with the three lions. However, to his disappointment, no more lions appeared. The nine female lions stood in place in fear, not daring to move. They did not know what these invaders were doing. What did they mean by standing here and staring at them? Not only were they puzzled, even the lions behind Chu Xiaoye were puzzled. Could it be that our young king is already mature and is starting to be interested in this group of female lions? Or is he preparing to snatch this group of female lions back and expand the team? Only Catherine understood what he was doing. Tilly looked down on him and deliberately walked in front of a female lion. She turned the female lion¡¯s butt around and slapped the female lion¡¯s butt at Chu Xiaoye. She grinned as if she was mocking him. ¡°Since you want to, come on. If you have the ability, visit these female lions in front of us! Don¡¯t be embarrassed, little lecher!¡± The female lion trembled and did not dare to resist. Chu Xiaoye raised his head and looked at the distant bushes. He did not see the figure he wanted to see. Then, he did not stay any longer and turned to leave. The mixed fur lion king and the others were even more puzzled and immediately followed. Catherine glanced coldly at the little white lion and followed behind him. Tilly was stunned for a moment and felt her face heat up. She must have misunderstood something. She hurriedly followed and rushed in front. She opened her mouth and drooled, turning into a fool again. Sometimes, being a fool was a form of happiness. The female lions froze in place and stared blankly at their backs as they quickly left. They did not stop until they left this territory. When the three lions that had fled into the distance saw this terrifying team leave, they felt a little unbelievable and immediately ran back excitedly. The female lions and young cubs still accepted them. Everyone would fail and be qualified to survive. This was not shameful. Chu Xiaoye brought the team forward in the night. When they walked to a riverbank, they suddenly smelled blood. At the same time, the low growl of a lion came from ahead. There was a sickly zebra lying by the river. Three wandering lions were fighting over this corpse. Two of the wandering lions seemed to be together and were biting another wandering lion ferociously. The lone wandering lion was the first to discover the zebra corpse. Furthermore, its stomach was already rumbling with hunger and it was so hungry that it could not hunt anymore. Therefore, it did not back down and fought the two alone with all its might. When Chu Xiaoye brought the team close, the thin wandering lion had already been bitten to the ground by the two wandering lion brothers, but it was still fighting back with all its might. Chu Xiaoye stared blankly at the thin and weak wandering lion covered in scars. He almost could not recognize him. Chapter 249 - Mafia Alliance Chapter 249: Mafia Alliance Lars. His big brother. The young and vigorous brother¡¯s personality was similar to that of the cold father. When the dry season arrived, the cold father chased him out of the pride and made him go wandering alone. Chu Xiaoye originally thought that after joining the Lion Alliance, he would have his own territory, his pride, his brothers and family in the future. However, he never would have thought that he would end up like this. Under the bite of the two wandering lions, Lars had already given up on escaping. However, he did not admit defeat or compromise. He planned to use his remaining strength to maintain the lion¡¯s last dignity. His roar was filled with anger and unwillingness. Like most wandering lions, his life would wither before he reached adulthood. A terrifying aura suddenly enveloped the two wandering lions. When they raised their heads, their bared fangs, fierce faces, and hoarse roars froze at this moment and fell into silence. ¡°Bam!¡± They lay on the ground, feces and urine flowing. They trembled and their souls flew out! The huge fear made their minds blank and their bodies unable to control themselves. The terrifying aura crushed their bodies until they turned limp and could not muster any strength. When they saw this terrifying team, they did not even have the courage to escape. They lay on the ground, letting out terrified and pitiful cries. Lars was also stunned at this moment. He got up from the ground and stared at this group of giant species that had come from nowhere, then at the young lion standing at the front. He was stunned for a few seconds, feeling that this young lion was a little familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere. However, he was sure that he had never seen the circle of golden fur on his neck. Yes, after running around for the past few days, the golden fur on Chu Xiaoye¡¯s neck had become a full circle. It was like a lion¡¯s mane, but it was not as lush as a mane. There was only a very thin circle, and even Chu Xiaoye had yet to discover it. Lars stared at the strange-looking young lion in front of him. The more he looked at it, the more familiar it was and the more shocked he became. He seemed to smell a familiar scent. He seemed to have guessed something. However, he did not dare to confirm it. Until Chu Xiaoye walked in front of him, lowered his head, and rubbed his head affectionately. When he looked at him familiarly, his body suddenly trembled and he was stunned. He was really sure. He was really his younger brother! At this moment, Chu Xiaoye was a head taller and much stronger than him. Although the fur on his body was a mixture of brown and gold, it was smooth and neat, filled with luster, like a noble. Furthermore, it was a noble surrounded by many powerful bodyguards. As for him, he was as thin as a match. He had not eaten a proper meal for months and was covered in scars and dirt. At this moment, for a corpse that was about to rot, he was being beaten to the ground by two wandering lions and bullied at will, like a pitiful and miserable tramp. Lars¡¯s entire body was stiff as he looked blankly at his younger brother. Then, he looked at the group of powerful followers behind him. Of course, there were also the two beautiful female lions. He knew one of them. Back then, he had bullied her so brazenly, disliked her, and underestimated her. Now, just by standing there quietly, she made him feel an inferiority complex that he could only hope for. Catherine shifted her gaze and did not give her former brother any sense of pressure, nor did she humiliate and resent him because of her past humiliation. She could only sigh and rejoice in her heart. She looked at the figure, her heart filled with gratitude. Lars slowly lowered his head, feeling absent-minded, trembling, and at a loss. Chu Xiaoye seemed to have forgotten the unhappiness between them back then. As if they were brothers catching up, he rubbed his head and gestured for him to follow him home. Go home? Lars suddenly looked up at him. There had never been such a word in his memory. A lion that had left its home would never return home. In order to continue their race and to prevent inbreeding, they instinctively left their homes and went far away. From the day they left, they would never return to their former land or see their former family. The female lions that were chased out of the tribe might set up a new tribe nearby, but most of the male lions would stay away. During this period of wandering, he struggled every day for survival. He was terrified every day and was chased away by other lions. He was hungry every day. However, he never thought of going home. Now, his brother had actually invited him home. This made him even more at a loss. He could go home? Could wandering lions like them, who had been chased out by their father, really go home again? Lars did not doubt that as long as they dared to return, their cold and heartless father would bite them to death. He would never show mercy! The fear for his father was engraved in his bones and could not be shaken off. Lars thought that this brother in front of him was also chased out by his father back then. However, this brother had gathered so many subordinates now. Furthermore, they were all extremely strong and terrifyingly big. Any one of them could slap their father into a bloody mess and kill him. Therefore, this brother had the strength to return now. Could it be that he wanted to go back and take revenge, chase his father away, and occupy the pride and the territory over there? No matter what, he would return home in glory and dominance. Therefore, facing Chu Xiaoye¡¯s invitation, he did not hesitate and immediately agreed. So what if he was his brother¡¯s subordinate? The most important thing was to survive. He had long had enough of this life of constant fear. Lars agreed and lowered his head. As a subject, he rubbed his brother¡¯s head respectfully and expressed his willingness to follow and respect him as king. Chu Xiaoye looked at the hippopotamus¡¯s corpse and gestured for him to eat first. Lars was already extremely hungry. At this moment, he could not care less about his face. He immediately ran over and wolfed down the food. He had never eaten food so peacefully and happily like today. As for the other two wandering lions, they were still lying on the ground, trembling even more. Chu Xiaoye ignored them and had never thought of doing anything to them. It was all to survive. After Lars finished eating, he brought the team and continued forward. In the night sky, a bright moon hung. Just like those nights when he fled in a sorry state, it looked at him quietly from above and shone that light on him. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart was as gentle as the moonlight. He walked into a panic and returned in a hurry. The further they went, the more anxious they became. The changes on the grassland had already made Chu Xiaoye unable to recognize the scenery he passed by when he was escaping. However, the river was still the same river. They followed the river, winding forward. This night was not too hot. However, it was not easy for the lions on the grassland. They had to persist in patrolling and constantly let out low roars to warn the wandering cultivators who were wandering nearby with ill intentions. In the bushes, the roar of the cold father was low and strong. Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei were patrolling the vicinity. The atmosphere of the pride was not relaxed. Instead, it was nervous and uneasy. A month ago, a pride of Mafia alliances formed by seven adult lions came to this grassland from afar and started a bloody massacre. Many territories were snatched; many lions died! Hundreds of young cubs were slaughtered, and many female lions were even eaten alive! The seven lions were cruel, strong, and extremely violent. In a short month, they killed more than a hundred lions and female lions and occupied a large territory. However, they did not stop fighting and slaughtering. They were still approaching. On the grassland, the lion¡¯s heart was in panic. Every day, there were all sorts of tragedies of wives and children being separated, fathers and children dying. Many former majestic lion kings had either died in defeat or become wandering ghosts. They fled everywhere in panic. The competitive Little Curly Tail had once gone to the vicinity to find a lion to fight every once in a while. Be it the wandering lion or lion king, he had dealt with them before, so he quickly obtained the news and knew that such a ferocious lion alliance had appeared on this grassland. On a certain night, when he walked far away to fight a famous lion king, he saw the destruction of the super pride with his own eyes. The strength and cruelty of the Mafia alliance terrified him for the first time. He immediately returned. From that night on, he had been guarding his territory and patrolling every night. He never went out again. With his strength, he could have long opened up borders and expanded his territory. However, for the safety of the pride, he did not move. That was because he and Mei Mei knew that the only thing they should do now was to protect this territory, protect this pride, and wait for their brother to return. This was their home and their brother¡¯s home. They did not want their home to change owners when their brother returned. Their family was no longer around. No matter what, they would not let their brother down. This was their responsibility! Under the moonlight, Little Curly Tail followed the border. As he walked, he looked up at the distant darkness. The desolate cry of a jackal sounded from the distant grassland. The oncoming night wind carried a faint smell of blood. The cold father¡¯s roar spread throughout the entire territory. Suddenly! Little Curly Tail smelled an unfamiliar and dangerous aura! At the same time. Mei Mei¡¯s roar suddenly sounded at the edge of the bushes not far away! A terrifying aura came from the air! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Little Curly Tail suddenly roared angrily and shot towards the bushes like a bolt of lightning in the night! Chapter 250 - Fight to the Death! Chapter 250: Fight to the Death! At the edge of the bushes. That was once the territory of the Seno brothers¡¯ pride. However, ever since the Seno brothers¡¯ pride was killed, this territory had become ownerless. A month ago. A pair of male brothers brought seven female lions and migrated here to occupy this territory. However, before this, the bushes that had once split into two were all taken by the pride of the cold father. The entire forest became the territory of the pride of the cold father. The cold father left his scent outside the bushes again and marked the new border. The new Nuka lions also tacitly agreed to this border. In the beginning, the Nuka brothers looked down on the cold father¡¯s pride when they saw that there was only one adult lion. They also coveted his pride and territory. One day, they deliberately crossed the border with great fanfare, wanting to test the cold father¡¯s courage and strength before making plans. In the end, just as they walked over, before they could see the cold father, they were slapped unconscious by Little Curly Tail, who was mimicking his brother in digging pits and pooping! Then, Little Curly Tail called for Mei Mei. The siblings brought the lion brothers to a big tree at the border and hung them on a high branch, swaying with the wind. When the Nuka brothers woke up, they immediately peed their pants in fear. Their bodies were limp and their souls flew out. They cried out endlessly on the tree. As for their female lions, they were standing at the border and looking up at them, not daring to take a step closer. From then on, the two brothers no longer dared to approach this forest and were extremely friendly to the pride of the cold father. Sometimes, when the two brothers encountered the cold father while patrolling the border, they would even put the unfinished prey at the border and give it to the cold father as a gift. The cold father naturally did not stand on ceremony. As he accepted the gifts, he proudly comforted them that they did not have to be afraid, indicating that he was not interested in their pride and territory. When the Nukas heard him say this, they naturally relaxed. They thanked him profusely and respected him even more. As for the other prides that bordered the territory of the cold father¡¯s pride, or the prides that did not come from afar, most of them had been beaten up by the warlike Little Curly Tail. Therefore, the cold father lived a very relaxed life. He only called out a few times at night to warn the wandering lions nearby. If not for Little Curly Tail threatening to beat him up, he would not even be bothered to pee at the border. At this moment. Hearing Mei Mei¡¯s angry roar outside the bushes, the cold father thought that the Nuka brothers had provoked his daughter. He immediately brought the pride and rushed over aggressively. They were relatively close. When they arrived, Little Curly Tail ran over at lightning speed. Mei Mei was standing at the border, baring her fangs and roaring at a lion a few meters in front of her, as if she was warning her. The lion was strong and had a lush mane, but it was not a member of the Nuka lions. At this moment, he stood there facing the territory of the pride of the cold father and looked at Mei Mei with a burning gaze, as if he was extremely interested in Mei Mei. When he saw Little Curly Tail and the cold father running over, the lion still did not leave. He ignored Little Curly Tail, who had a thin mane, and looked at the cold father with a thick mane, his eyes filled with provocation. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Seeing that he, a lone lion, was actually so arrogant, the cold father immediately roared angrily and prepared to pounce on him to teach this fellow who did not know the immensity of heaven and earth a lesson. Little Curly Tail suddenly stopped in front of him and looked solemnly at the territory of the Nuka lions. The air was filled with a strong smell of blood. This lion stood brazenly in the territory of the Nuka lions, but the Nuka brothers did not come out to chase them away. The situation was very wrong. Furthermore, Little Curly Tail suddenly felt that the lion in front of him was a little familiar. It seemed¡­ ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Right at this moment, the terrified roars of the Nuka brothers suddenly came from the distant darkness. Then, the manes of the two brothers fluttered as they ran over from afar in a hurry, as if they were being chased by something terrifying. Behind them were four female lions, also terrified. Soon, Little Curly Tail saw what was behind. His heart trembled as if he was facing a great enemy! They were five strong adult lions with dark manes! He finally knew why the lion in front of him was a little familiar! It turned out that these few lions were actually members of the recently famous and ferocious Mafia Alliance! He had seen it from afar once. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The five lions were very fast. They pounced on the four female lions and pushed them to the ground. Then, they bit their throats mercilessly! The four female lions were pressed to the ground and could not move or resist. The Nuka brothers did not stop, nor did they dare to return to save him. They still ran for their lives and ran over. Normally, when lions snatched territory, they would not hurt female lions. At most, he would defeat them. After all, they would still need to hunt and produce offspring in the future. But now, these five lions did not hesitate and bit the necks of the four female lions, wanting to kill them! One of the lions continued to chase after the Nuka brothers after biting the abdomen of a female lion. The lion standing at the border was the youngest brother in the Mafia Alliance. At this moment, he immediately ran over and prepared to block the escape route of the Nuka brothers. The cold father was terrified when he saw this scene, but he had no choice but to continue to stand at the border and guard his territory and pride. Little Curly Tail observed carefully and saw that only six lions had mobilized in this Mafia alliance. There was also one that went missing. No one knew if he died from injuries or if he was hiding elsewhere. The young lion that had just provoked them pounced at the Nuka brothers ferociously and quickly. The lion chasing behind was also preparing to pounce. However, the Nuka brothers did not have any fighting spirit. They could not care less about facing the enemy and only wanted to escape. They rushed towards the territory of the pride of the cold father with all their might! The two brothers ran side by side and actually knocked away the young lion that was charging at them. They ran forward in panic and actually crossed the border and ran into the territory of the pride of the cold father. They stood beside the cold father and looked at him in fear and begging. The cold father froze in place and suddenly roared angrily. He widened his eyes in anger and told them to scram! Was he trying to burn his neighbors? The Nuka brothers immediately lay on the ground, lowered their heads, and growled to show their submission. They could not run anymore. Their female lions and young cubs had already been killed. They did not want to die. ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± The cold father continued to roar angrily and even raised his claws to slap them, wanting to chase away the two bastards who had attracted trouble. However, the Nuka brothers lay on the ground and let him slap them. They refused to get up, as if they were already clinging to him. At this moment, the cold father felt deep regret. He regretted accepting their gifts back then. He regretted bragging about how powerful he was back then. He even bragged that he could slap this younger son of his until he shat his pants! Now, he had suffered the consequences of his own actions and was about to shit from fear. The other party had a total of six adult lions! Furthermore, they all looked extremely ferocious. They seemed to be enjoying the slaughter. They did not look like they were fighting for territory or female lions. The cold father regretted it! He swore that in the future, he would definitely keep a low profile and never brag again. The necks of the four female lions were bitten off and they died on the spot. One of the lions actually deliberately cut open the stomach of a pregnant lioness in front of the pride of the cold father and dug out the cubs inside to eat with relish. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Mei Mei¡¯s entire body trembled as she revealed her sharp claws. Those claws were actually suffused with a faint blue light and were actually the same color as her eyes! Her eyes spewed flames and she was extremely furious! Seeing her reaction, the youngest lion actually dug out the intestines of a female lion and brought them over, placing them at the border. He looked at her with a burning gaze, as if he was treating these intestines as a gift. The other five lions walked over side by side. Although they did not roar or show their sharp teeth, their ferocious and powerful aura made every member of the pride of the cold father feel terrified. Little Curly Tail looked back at his mother, at Callie, Maya, and Mei Mei and Xi¡¯er beside him. His chest burned with a hot flame! He took a step forward and stood at the border. He swung his claws and sent the intestines on the ground flying. Then, he raised his head and his bright eyes collided with the young lion¡¯s gaze. He blocked the border and in front of these six ferocious lions, not backing down at all! Mei Mei walked to his side and stood beside him. The fear in the cold father¡¯s heart suddenly turned into strength at this moment. Protecting his home and family was his responsibility as a king, as a father and husband! He would never let his son and daughter be looked down upon by his pride! Although he was afraid of death, he was not weak! He strode forward with the dignity a lion king should have and stood beside his son and daughter. Xi¡¯er, who was blind in one eye, stood beside him resolutely. Callie and Maya, who were trembling under the ferocious aura of the six lions, immediately walked over and stood with her bravely. Aisha walked to the other side and stood beside her son. She looked lovingly at Little Curly Tail, then looked ahead. Maya turned around and looked at the bushes. She could not see her two children, but she knew that her two children were hiding in the underground cave with the warthog called Pit. She bared her fangs, and the motherly love in her eyes suddenly turned into ferocity as she prepared to risk her life. The six lions of the Mafia Alliance walked over like a group of bloodthirsty butchers, emitting a strong smell of blood and killing intent. As for the members of the pride of the cold father, they stood side by side and stood at the border with unity. They shared a common enemy and would not retreat! This border was their lifeline. For their home and family, no one could think of crossing it! They would fight whoever dared to invade to the death! Chapter 251 - Little Curly Tails Tail Chapter 251: Little Curly Tail¡¯s Tail ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The lion¡¯s roar sounded in the quiet night! The six members of the Mafia Alliance, who made the prides tremble in fear, immediately roared and rushed up. Even if the Nuka brothers did not escape to this territory, they would still invade. The cold father knew. Little Curly Tail knew better. Therefore, they could only fight! The cold father roared angrily and attacked first, pouncing on the lion with the thickest mane! Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei followed closely. The other female lions roared and attacked! The battle instantly started! Mei Mei rushed towards the young lion that was provoking her. Her claws flickered with a light blue cold light, looking rather demonic in the night! The young lion suddenly jumped up and pounced at her. He decided to conquer this beautiful and unique lioness cub! ¡°Whoosh!¡± A cold light flashed! Light blue claws grabbed at the young lion¡¯s face! The young lion was frightened by her lightning-like movements and hurriedly stopped its pounce. It tilted its head back and landed on the ground. However, the sharp claws still brushed past his face! A sharp pain suddenly assaulted his face! Blood splashed! Half of his face was actually grabbed off! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The young lion let out a miserable roar and was shocked and furious. He no longer had any intention to be protective of the fairer sex. He immediately bared his fangs and pounced ferociously at the female cub who did not know what was good for her! Mei Mei was not pleased with her success in her attack. She immediately turned around and pulled away to avoid being pounced on by this strong lion. Once the other party pounced on her, the strong and heavy force would immediately suppress her until she could not retaliate. Her speed and agility were the most lethal killer moves. She turned around and ran, deliberately slowing down. When this young lion caught up to her and jumped up again, preparing to pounce on her from behind, she suddenly stopped in her tracks and rolled to the side, instantly changing her direction. When this young lion missed and landed on the ground, she had already jumped up from the ground and rushed up from the side. With a whoosh, she pierced her claws into the other party¡¯s body! When this young lion roared and turned its head to bite her, she had already cut a long hole in the other party¡¯s back. She jumped away again and widened the distance! The entire process seemed to have been rehearsed many times. It was completed in one go and there was almost no pause! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± This young lion immediately roared in pain and trembled. His back was badly mutilated and his flesh was flipped open, almost revealing his white ribs! Ever since he joined the Mafia Alliance and became stronger after mutation, he had never been played around and humiliated like this! Even those strong lions were no match for him! Over this period of time, at least 100 lions and female lions had died under his claws and sharp teeth! Now, he was actually caught in such a state by a female cub. It was a great humiliation! He immediately flew into a rage out of humiliation and pounced over crazily. He swore to tear this despicable lioness cub into pieces and swallow it to vent his anger! Mei Mei had already left his side and rushed towards another lion. The lion was pushing her mother, Xi¡¯er, to the ground. No matter how her mother struggled, she could not get up. As for the lion, it could not kill her for the time being. Because her mother was biting the lion¡¯s lips tightly and tearing them apart with all her might! The lion roared in pain. It could only raise its huge claws and scratch and slap his mother fiercely. Mei Mei roared as she pounced forward and suddenly bit the lion¡¯s butt! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The lion instantly jumped up in pain and tore off a piece of its lower lip before breaking free from the crazy bite of the lioness under it. Xi¡¯er took this opportunity to quickly get up from the ground. Her head was covered in scratches and blood, but she roared and pounced forward again, wanting to attract the lion¡¯s hatred and attention and make her daughter attack safer. ¡°Bam!¡± However, this lion slapped her to the ground. The pain in its butt made the lion furious. It immediately turned around and pounced at Mei Mei. Behind Mei Mei, the young lion also pounced. The two lions attacked from the front and back, roaring angrily. They were extremely furious! Mei Mei did not hesitate and jumped up, escaping from the side. Then, she turned around and ran towards the bushes at the back. For lions, the grassland was the best battlefield. However, to her and Little Curly Tail, this forest was where they could really use their strength! That was where their brother taught them and where they practised their skills every day. Mei Mei successfully attracted the anger of the two lions and ran towards the bushes. She was very fast and could still be faster. However, in order to not let the two lions feel despair, she tried to slow down and maintain a certain distance from them, making them feel that they could catch up to her easily. Soon, they chased into the bushes one after another. Xi¡¯er got up from the ground, feeling dizzy. She swayed for a while and immediately ran towards her sisters. She knew that her daughter was very fast. Once she entered the forest, she would be like a fish in water. Even if she could not defeat the two lions, she could definitely shake them off. Out of the six lions, two were lured away. She had to take the time to seriously injure a few more with her sisters! The cold father¡¯s roar was especially loud in the night. He was no match for the strongest lion. After a few exchanges, he was slapped to the ground by the other party. If not for Aisha¡¯s desperate rescue, his spine would have long been bitten off. He was the second son of the Mafia Alliance. Not only was the other party strong, he was also extremely fast and had terrifying strength. If not for the fact that the cold father¡¯s physique had been modified and his bones and flesh were exceptionally tough and extraordinary, his skull would have long been broken by the other party¡¯s claw. At this moment, Aisha and the cold father were fighting this strongest lion. Callie and Maya dealt with another lion. The two sisters were no match for the lion at all. If not for the help of the Nuka brothers, they would have long been bitten to death. Xi¡¯er looked at the situation and saw that Little Curly Tail was fighting two strong lions alone. She immediately ran over and prepared to help. However, just as they ran close, they saw the two lions fall to the ground miserably with a thud. Little Curly Tail¡¯s thick and long tail was like an iron whip that whistled in the air and slapped the faces, bodies, and legs of the two lions. Every time these two lions rushed close, they would be slapped to the ground by his tail and could not get close. At this moment, when the two lions were slapped to the ground again, Little Curly Tail¡¯s tail suddenly jumped out like a spirit snake and wrapped around the neck of a lion! When the lion roared and was about to bite, Little Curly Tail suddenly twisted his butt. The strong lion, which weighed more than 300 kilograms, was actually sent flying by his tail. After spinning in midair, it collided heavily with another lion with a bang. The two lions fell to the ground again. When Xi¡¯er saw this scene, she was secretly shocked by this kid¡¯s strength. However, she did not dare to hesitate and immediately rushed towards the cold father and Aisha. The second-in-command of the Mafia Alliance was extremely ferocious. The cold father and Aisha were no match for him. Aisha was already riddled with wounds and one of the cold father¡¯s legs had been bitten off. Xi¡¯er roared and pounced over. Little Curly Tail was furious when he saw his mother injured. When the two lions pounced on him again, the tail that was wagging behind him suddenly straightened like an iron rod. Then, he suddenly turned around and swept his tail out with a whoosh! ¡°Bang!¡± A muffled bang! There seemed to be the sound of bones breaking! The two lions that pounced over side by side were actually sent flying! As for the lion that had its tail slapped, half of its face collapsed! Half of his body had its ribs broken! His entire body actually sank horizontally and was almost pierced through by the tail and slapped into two! It spat out blood with a puff and died on the spot! Chapter 252 - The Boss of the Mafia Alliance Chapter 252: The Boss of the Mafia Alliance ¡°Whoosh!¡± Little Curly Tail¡¯s straight iron-like tail lashed at another lion! When the lion saw its brother die tragically, it was already terrified. How could it dare to take it head-on? It hurriedly rolled out of the ground and narrowly avoided the iron tail. ¡°Bang!¡± Little Curly Tail¡¯s tail slapped the ground heavily, splashing grass all over the ground. The lion was shocked beyond compare. It hurriedly jumped up from the ground, turned around, and fled into the distant darkness, letting out a terrified roar. Little Curly Tail retracted his tail and chased after him! He was extremely fast and caught up in the blink of an eye. Just as he jumped up and was about to pounce on it, a black shadow suddenly rushed out from the darkness beside him. With a whoosh, it instantly arrived and collided with his body! ¡°Bang!¡± Before Little Curly Tail could react, he was suddenly sent flying and fell heavily to the ground. After rolling a few times on the ground in a sorry state, he stopped and immediately jumped up. He immediately felt a burning pain on his side. He raised his head and looked over solemnly. The lion that had just fled had already stopped in its tracks and stood beside the figure. It lowered its head respectfully and panted. The figure that suddenly appeared was a tall and black lion! This black lion was a head taller than the lion beside him. Its muscles were bulging and its fur was lush. The mane on its neck extended from the spine on its back to its tail, causing its entire body to look even larger and stronger! He had a pair of dark eyes like the night. At this moment, he stood there without any killing intent or any fierce expression, but he gave Little Curly Tail an invisible and terrifying pressure. This was the boss of the Mafia alliance¡ªa mutated lion from another grassland! Little Curly Tail was not afraid. He endured the pain and rushed up with a whoosh! If he could not stop this black lion, his mother and the members of the pride of the cold father would be slaughtered by this powerful lion! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Just as he rushed close, he suddenly turned around and swung his tail, slapping it hard! The black lion stood in place and did not dodge. Instead, it raised its foot and suddenly swung it to face the attack. ¡°Bang!¡± Little Curly Tail¡¯s iron whip-like tail suddenly seemed to have hit a harder piece of steel and rebounded. The black lion was like a ghost as it pounced silently. Little Curly Tail immediately turned around and jumped up. He raised his claws and faced the attack head-on! With a muffled bang, he was sent flying and fell heavily to the ground again. This black lion¡¯s strength and body were almost twice his! Little Curly Tail jumped up from the ground. His eyes flashed and he rushed up again. When the black lion jumped up and continued to pounce on him, Little Curly Tail suddenly turned around. With a whoosh, he rushed towards the lion that was roaring and demonstrating at the side at his fastest speed! The lion was caught off guard and was shocked. Before it could dodge, he pushed it to the ground and bit its head! Little Curly Tail¡¯s sharp teeth pierced through his skull with a crack and bit into his head! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± A miserable roar sounded in the night! The black lion was finally angry and pounced over at lightning speed. Little Curly Tail immediately loosened his teeth. He curled his tail and wrapped it tightly around the lion¡¯s neck. Then, he suddenly swung it and smashed it at the black lion! ¡°Bang!¡± The black lion did not dodge. With a swing of its claws, it actually sent the lion¡¯s corpse flying. The lion fell to the ground, its head covered in blood and ribs broken. It died on the spot. The moment Little Curly Tail swung the lion away, he turned around and ran towards the bushes not far away. The black lion roared angrily and chased after him. When Little Curly Tail ran into the bushes, he saw a lion¡¯s bloody corpse hanging on a big tree beside him. Mei Mei was biting the butt of another lion and running upside down in the forest. The lion cried out miserably as it struggled. It wanted to turn around and bite, but its head was bleeding from the impact of the bushes. It was dizzy and could not use any strength. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Little Curly Tail immediately roared and let out a warning. He jumped onto a big tree at the side. When the black lion chased into the bushes, Mei Mei was biting the lion¡¯s butt and climbing up a big tree. As for the lion, its mouth and eyes were already slanted. It was covered in wounds and on the verge of death. It no longer had the strength to struggle. Mei Mei bit the lion that was more than 300 kilograms and climbed up to the top of the tree. Then, she bit his butt and swung it a few times before throwing it down. ¡°Bang!¡± The lion lowered its head and smashed heavily to the ground, instantly dying! Then, Mei Mei looked at the black lion. She bared her teeth and looked provocative, looking arrogant and mocking. The black lion looked at the two dead brothers with an expressionless face. Suddenly, with a whoosh, it jumped onto the big tree that Little Curly Tail had climbed up and quickly climbed up. Its movements were agile like a spirit monkey! Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei were shocked to see this scene. Seeing that the black lion was about to climb up, Little Curly Tail immediately jumped towards another tree at the side. This was the combat method he had learned from his brother! However, just as he jumped into the air, the black lion seemed to have expected it. It actually jumped up as well and followed closely, suddenly slapping his tail! ¡°Smack!¡± A crisp sound! Little Curly Tail lost his balance from the slap. His body tilted and he fell in another direction. Mei Mei was shocked, but she could not save him in time. She could only watch helplessly as he fell from more than ten meters high, letting out a terrified roar. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Right at this moment, Little Curly Tail¡¯s curled tail suddenly straightened and wrapped around a horizontal branch. His entire body immediately hung there. His body swayed a few times and his tail suddenly flicked. He suddenly flew out and landed steadily on another big tree not far away with a bang. His tail was even longer than his body and was agile and strong. In this forest, he was like a fish in water, going wherever he wanted to go. He was even more agile than a monkey. The black lion landed on the big tree he was about to jump down from previously and looked at him coldly, clearly a little embarrassed and angry. Little Curly Tail¡¯s gaze was provocative as he gestured for him to continue coming over. Outside the bushes, the roars of lions fighting still echoed. The black lion¡¯s eyes flashed. It immediately climbed down from the tree and rushed out of the bushes. He seemed to have seen through this young lion¡¯s scheme. When Little Curly Tail saw this scene, he immediately roared angrily and jumped down the tree, charging out with Mei Mei. With this black lion¡¯s strength, if the other members of the pride were slapped or pushed down by him, there was no chance of survival! The intelligence of this black lion clearly exceeded his expectations. The other party reacted almost instantly. In this forest, he would only waste time and could not do anything to him. Therefore, he immediately rushed out and prepared to kill outside. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Little Curly Tail rushed out without hesitation! Although he was no match for this black lion outside, as long as he was still alive, he would never allow this bastard to hurt any member of the pride of the cold father! Before his brother returned, nothing could happen to anyone! Mei Mei followed behind him, her blue eyes flickering with a cold light. The light blue claws under her feet seemed to be burning as they became hot! The two siblings were like two bolts of lightning that cut through the night as they chased after him at their fastest speed! The night was still long. Chapter 253 - The Killer God of the Mafia Chapter 253: The Killer God of the Mafia ¡°Bang!¡± A muffled bang! Big Nuka, who was attacking a member of the Mafia alliance with the female lions, was sent flying by a silent black lion! Big Nuka fell to the ground in a sorry state and could not get up for a long time. After the black lion sent him flying, it suddenly jumped up and pushed Maya to the ground, biting her head! If she was bitten by his sharp fangs, Maya¡¯s skull would be instantly crushed. Her two children would also lose their mothers. Right at this critical moment, Little Curly Tail¡¯s tail flew over from behind with a whoosh. It wrapped around the black lion¡¯s hind leg and suddenly pulled! The black lion was caught off guard and its four hundred kilogram body was pulled to the ground and retreated. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He immediately roared angrily and stood up. He suddenly pulled his hind legs forward and a huge force suddenly flipped Little Curly Tail to the ground. The black lion immediately turned its head and opened its bloody mouth, preparing to bite! Little Curly Tail hurriedly let go of his tail, rolled out, and jumped up. At this moment, Mei Mei had already pounced from the side. Her sharp claws pierced into the back of the black lion with a whoosh. However, before she could use her strength to tear it, the black lion¡¯s huge claws had already flown over and slapped her head ruthlessly with a bang! Mei Mei¡¯s delicate body immediately flew out like a kite with a broken string and fell heavily to the ground. Xi¡¯er, who was biting the member of the Mafia¡¯s alliance, immediately roared angrily. She rushed over with her face covered in blood and pounced at the black lion! At the same time, Little Curly Tail rushed up again. The black lion fought one against two and did not dodge. It suddenly raised its upper body and swung its two huge claws ferociously. With two bangs, it actually sent Xi¡¯er and Little Curly Tail flying. Xi¡¯er fell to the ground and struggled for a few times. She was dizzy and blood flowed from her mouth and nose. Her vision turned black and she could not stand up for a moment. As for Little Curly Tail, after rolling a few times on the ground, he immediately jumped up and pounced ferociously at the black lion again! The black lion looked at him in surprise. It immediately roared angrily and took the initiative to charge up. With a whoosh, its two huge feet revealed a pair of black claws! Those black claws were suffused with a cold and demonic luster under the moonlight. ¡°Bang!¡± Little Curly Tail was sent flying again! At the same time, the black lion¡¯s sharp claws left a deep wound on his head! Just as Little Curly Tail fell to the ground, before he could get up, the black lion had already rushed over again. Its sharp claws were raised high and it grabbed ruthlessly at his abdomen! ¡°Whoosh!¡± A light blue light suddenly lit up behind him! At some point in time, Mei Mei had already rushed over. Her raised right claw suddenly grabbed his butt and pierced into his muscles with a whoosh! The sharp light blue claws grabbed his muscles and suddenly swung hard. The black lion¡¯s huge body was actually sent flying backward! After flying for six to seven meters, he fell heavily to the ground with a bang! Little Curly Tail jumped up from the ground and looked at Mei Mei¡¯s claws in shock. Mei Mei¡¯s claws flickered with a light blue light and she was even holding a bloody piece of flesh! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The black lion roared miserably and jumped up from the ground. Like a cannonball, it rushed towards Mei Mei with a bang! Its speed was indescribable! Like a gust of wind, it arrived almost in the blink of an eye! ¡°Bang!¡± Before Mei Mei could react, she was sent flying by a slap! Before she could land on the ground, the black lion chased after her again and slapped her into the air with a bang! When the black lion chased after him again and was about to slap him, Little Curly Tail immediately roared angrily and pounced forward. He used his body to hit his side and fell to the ground with the black lion. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The tail behind him quickly wrapped around the root of the black lion¡¯s tail. He immediately jumped up and ran into the distance! The black lion was just about to jump up when it was pulled back quickly! Grass flew and rustled on the ground. Little Curly Tail roared angrily and straightened his tail, running quickly! Mei Mei fell to the ground, blood flowing from her mouth, her ribs broken, and her entire body in pain. After struggling for a long time, she stood up shakily and walked towards her mother with difficulty. Xi¡¯er crawled on the ground, her face covered in blood. Her remaining eye looked at her vaguely. She wanted to get up, but she could not. Finally, Mei Mei came in front of her and fell into her arms. The mother-daughter pair leaned against each other and pressed their heads tightly against each other. Not far away, Callie and Maya were still biting the lion. Both sides were already riddled with wounds, but their anger and bloodthirst were aroused. No one dared to retreat. On the other side. The cold father and Little Nuka were still roaring and biting the second son of the Mafia alliance. Aisha lay at the side covered in blood and could not stand up. The cold father limped with one leg and opened his bloody mouth to attack crazily, as if he had already risked his life. Little Nuka bit from the back and side. The lion was also riddled with wounds and covered in blood, but its combat strength was still strong. It fought two enemies alone and was not at a disadvantage. When Little Curly Tail dragged the black lion and ran dozens of meters away, the black lion¡¯s claws suddenly grabbed the ground and grabbed tightly into the soil. It finally stabilized its body! Just as he was about to accumulate strength to counterattack, Little Curly Tail suddenly roared angrily. Almost all his strength was gathered on his tail. With a bang, blood splashed everywhere and he actually broke the black lion¡¯s tail from the root! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± In the night, the miserable scream of the black lion suddenly sounded, and it almost spread throughout the entire grassland! More than ten kilometers away, in the territory of the Nuka lions, when this roar sounded, a team of six huge super lions was running over quickly under the lead of a young lion king. ¡°Bam!¡± Just as the black lion broke its tail and let out a miserable scream, Little Curly Tail¡¯s tail suddenly flew over like an iron whip and hit the wound on his broken tail heavily! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The black lion let out a miserable scream again and suddenly jumped up. It actually jumped four to five meters high and landed on the ground. Blood sprayed from its butt and it cried out endlessly! However, this aroused his ferocity! He suddenly roared angrily, as if he had stimulated all his potential. He instantly rushed in front of Little Curly Tail and hit him with his head with a bang! Little Curly Tail did not have the time to dodge and was sent flying! When Little Curly Tail landed heavily on the ground, his entire body was in pain and his vision turned black. Before he could get up, the black lion¡¯s smelly mouth had already pounced over and bit his neck! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± An angry roar suddenly came from the side! The seriously injured Aisha somehow gained the strength to stand up again. At the same time, she rushed over crazily and mimicked the black lion¡¯s actions just now. She used her head as a weapon and hit the strong body of the black lion with a bang! The black lion was caught off guard. Its body suddenly trembled and it fell to the side. Aisha also fell on Little Curly Tail. Her vision turned black and she fainted. Scarlet blood flowed from her mouth and nose. Little Curly Tail got up and looked at his mother¡¯s miserable and terrifying appearance. His tail, which was curled behind him, trembled slightly. The fur on it stood up like sharp thorns! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± An angry roar suddenly came from the darkness not far away. Then, another black lion that was even larger ran over with a group of strong lions. This was another lion alliance subdued by the Mafia! The larger black lion was the true ruler of the Mafia alliance! He was the only king of these two lion alliances! His name was Sed and he was nicknamed the Killing God! Chapter 254 - Father Chapter 254: Father ¡°Bang!¡± Little Curly Tail¡¯s barbed tail suddenly swung out and slapped the miserable black lion, sending it flying! At the same time, the sharp thorns tore off a large piece of flesh from its back! The black lion fell heavily to the ground, landing in front of the pride that had rushed over. Its entire body was dripping with blood and it let out a painful scream. The Killing God, Sed, stopped and looked down at the wounds on his body. Then, he raised his head and looked at the young lion with a strange tail in front of him. His gaze was cold and surprised. Behind him stood eight adult lions with lush manes in their prime. Not only did Little Curly Tail know a few of them, he had also fought them before. These adult lions were lion kings of a certain pride in the nearby grassland or some wandering lion. Now, they were all recruited by this strong black lion and became its accomplices in conquering the grassland and slaughtering their own kind. They had already lost the dignity a lion should have and turned into a group of obedient executioners who killed the innocent and did nothing wrong! In order to survive, they personally killed their brothers, relatives, and even children who would never surrender. Under the despotic might of the leader of the Mafia Alliance, they had already fallen from the original majestic lion kings to slaves who groveled and had no dignity. Now, when they saw Little Curly Tail and this young old friend, they were not ashamed or sad at all. Instead, they were so proud and pleased. They were proud to be the slave of this black lion! Little Curly Tail only looked at them and lost interest. He looked at the taller black lion in front of him. His mother was lying on the ground, covered in blood and unconscious. The sounds of battle and roars behind him also stopped when this group of lions arrived. The two lions that were covered in wounds from being bitten by the pride of the cold father fled in a sorry state and stood beside the black lion. They let out angry growls, as if they were complaining about something. Was he complaining about the pride of the cold father bullying with their numbers? The injured cold father looked at the ferocious lions with despair in his eyes. However, he did not escape. Instead, he limped over with Xi¡¯er, Callie, Maya, and Mei Mei. He stood beside Little Curly Tail and protected Aisha. Little Curly Tail looked back at them. Every member was seriously injured and exhausted. They almost had no combat strength left. Other than Mei Mei, who could recover extremely quickly. Little Nuka stood at the back, in front of his brother¡¯s corpse. His head was covered in blood, but he did not escape. He could not escape in this situation. He seemed to have given up and was preparing to die with his brother in this territory that still belonged to them for the time being tonight. The noisy night temporarily returned to silence. Cold killing intent filled the night. The smell of blood drifted on the quiet grassland. Even the boss of the Mafia Alliance, who had his tail broken and his back badly mutilated, temporarily quietened down in this strange atmosphere and looked at the young lion in front of him with hatred. Because their king seemed to be thinking about something. The Killing God, Sed, sized up the young lion in front of him curiously, especially the tail behind him that was longer than his body. He suddenly opened his mouth and let out a low growl. He turned around and looked at the pride behind him. ¡°Join us and serve This King! Or die!¡± He liked the tail of this young lion. As for his brother, the black lion with its tail broken by Little Curly Tail, he was clearly very angry, but he did not dare to express his dissatisfaction. Hence, he walked forward and looked at every member of the pride of the cold father behind Little Curly Tail with hatred. He let out an angry growl. Obviously, he wanted to kill the other members of this pride and take revenge! His brother, his king, did not hesitate. He grinned and bared his sharp fangs to express his agreement. He only needed this strange tail and not the other members. The lions and their families behind him were all killed. Furthermore, he was not the one who did it. Instead, they did it themselves. To these lions that looked mighty but were actually afraid of death, being able to survive was the most important. He looked down at the young strange tail lion in front of him and a cruel smile appeared on his face. He added another one. ¡°Kill the other members beside you, join us and you can live!¡± This request was definitely not too high for a lion, especially for a young lion with a bright future. Of course. Little Curly Tail¡¯s answer was not too slow. ¡°Whoosh!¡± A straight tail suddenly whizzed over with a sharp wind and slapped his head heavily like an iron rod! Sed¡¯s body retreated like an afterimage. ¡°Bang!¡± As for his brother, the black lion standing beside him was smashed heavily on the head by the tail that suddenly whipped down! ¡°Crack!¡± A crisp sound! He was slapped to the ground, his skull caved in, and blood sprayed from his mouth and nose. He died instantly! The other lions were terrified and retreated in panic. Little Curly Tail put away his tail and turned around to look at the true boss of the Mafia Alliance with a teasing gaze. ¡°You want me to kill my family. Then, I¡¯ll kill your family first. Are you satisfied?¡± His true goal was this crippled black lion. The corner of Sed¡¯s eyes twitched and the claws on his feet popped out with a whoosh. He looked coldly at the little thing in front of him who did not know life from death. Before him, no one dared to be so bold! Tonight, he wanted to kill this little thing that was courting death and his family, not leaving a single one alive! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He suddenly roared angrily and pounced forward. His huge body, ferocious aura, and furious roar frightened the lions behind him into trembling in fear. ¡°Whoosh!¡± To Little Curly Tail¡¯s surprise, the cold father, who was standing beside him with a limp, actually took the lead to charge forward and pounce ferociously at the strong black lion king! He pounced without hesitation and wanted to bring him down with him! The cold father might know that he would not be able to survive tonight and wanted to use his life to hurt this powerful lion king, so that his son and daughter could have a little hope of survival. Actually, he was not timid. If not for his protection, his patrol every night, and his courage to defeat the enemy every time, how could these young cubs have survived until now? At this moment, in the critical moment of the survival of the pride, as his father and husband, he erupted with his courage and responsibility again. He risked his life like a moth to a flame and charged forward bravely! He was using his life to create an opportunity for them! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± His roar was still as loud and mighty as countless nights in the past when he protected his family and scared away the enemy! The black lion¡¯s huge claws slapped heavily at his head with the wind, like a black cloud that instantly blocked his vision! He suddenly raised his head, opened his mouth, and bared his sharp fangs as he bit down ferociously! ¡°Unfilial son¡­¡± For some reason, he suddenly muttered in his heart. Chapter 255 - The King Returns! Chapter 255: The King Returns! ¡°Bang!¡± There was a muffled sound of bones breaking. The cold father flew out and landed heavily on the ground, blood splashing from his mouth. He lay on the ground and closed his eyes, but he suddenly opened them again. He raised his head and looked at Little Curly Tail, who had landed in front of him, and at his tail. One of his fangs flew out and was slapped away by his son¡¯s tail. As for Little Curly Tail¡¯s tail, it hung on the ground behind him and could not be curled up again. Just as the black lion¡¯s huge palm was about to slap the cold father¡¯s open mouth, Little Curly Tail¡¯s tail took a step forward and collided violently with the palm. Then, the cold father was sent flying by Little Curly Tail¡¯s tail and the fangs in his mouth were broken. Little Curly Tail¡¯s tail broke. ¡°He¡¯s indeed an unfilial son!¡± The cold father roared in pain and stood up. He limped back and took a few steps forward, standing in front of his unfilial son. He bared his remaining fangs and looked at the black lion king in front of him. Was this unfilial son going to snatch the limelight from him? He was the king of this pride! Little Curly Tail was protected behind him. His broken tail was trembling slightly and the intense pain made him almost unable to stand steadily. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The cold father suddenly roared angrily and rushed up again. ¡°Bang!¡± A figure suddenly rushed out from behind him and knocked him to the ground. Then, with a flash of light, a light blue claw grabbed at the black lion with a whoosh! Sed¡¯s pupils constricted. He did not take the attack head-on and suddenly retreated to avoid it. When the figure grabbed an empty spot and landed on the ground, he suddenly took another step forward and suddenly slapped it. His entire retreat was completed in the blink of an eye. It was indescribably fast! ¡°Bang!¡± Mei Mei landed on the ground and was sent flying by a slap. She landed heavily beside the cold father and blacked out on the spot. The cold father got up from the ground and stood in front of her. He continued to bare his fangs and let out an angry and loud roar. Xi¡¯er walked up and stood beside him. Her only eye that was dyed red with blood was still emitting a fierce light. Callie walked over with a terrifying wound on her head. Maya walked over and swayed. Aisha, who had woken up from her coma, struggled to stand up and walked over. However, she fell to the ground again and fell beside the cold father. Little Curly Tail also walked over, dragging his broken tail and enduring the pain. The entire family stood here and stood beside the cold father. The cold father turned around and looked at them. The emotions that had suddenly appeared in his heart at some point in time suddenly made his eyes burn and he could not control himself. They were family, companions of life and death, relatives who had gone through thick and thin together. From the rainy season to the dry season, and then from the dry season to the rainy season, no matter how difficult it was, they had never been apart. Now, they would die here and be buried in a beautiful grassland for their home, their responsibility, and theirs. Perhaps they were afraid, but they did not hesitate! The cold father stood at the front and raised his head, as if he had once led them to defeat the invaders. He let out the roar of a lion that resounded throughout the entire territory! The female lions, Little Curly Tail, and Mei Mei, who was gradually waking up from her coma, raised their heads and roared. The pride of the cold father would never surrender! The tragic roar of life and death almost spread throughout the entire territory and the entire night sky! Little Nuka, who was standing at the back, was stunned for a moment. She suddenly heard some movement in the distant darkness. A terrifying aura that made his entire body tremble and even his soul tremble assaulted him with the night wind that smelled of blood! He suddenly raised his head and looked over. A pair of dark eyes suddenly appeared in the darkness. Then, more eyes appeared! Sed, who was about to roar and attack, and the eight lions baring their fangs and preparing to sprint behind him, instinctively restrained their killing intent and turned around to look at the darkness. The darkness was not too dark. A young lion ran over from the distant darkness with a group of terrifyingly huge lions, like a demon king that had crawled out of hell or a ferocious beast that had survived from the ancient times! A terrifying aura crushed out! Sed, who had killed almost everyone in the grassland and was known as the Killing God, suddenly trembled and almost fell to the ground. His huge body, which was nearly 500 kilograms, actually seemed so weak and pitiful at this moment. Those six terrifying giant lions were each larger and more ferocious than the other. They almost crushed him, a killing god, to the point that there was nothing left! They were very fast and almost seemed to be flying! They arrived in the blink of an eye! Their appearances became clear. Every member of the pride of the cold father stood there in a daze, not moving. They looked blankly at the young lion running at the front with a circle of golden fur on its neck. It seemed to want to open its mouth to roar, but was a little hesitant. Until he ran close and stopped in front of them, looking at them with a familiar and bright gaze. Mei Mei suddenly got up from the ground with unknown strength. Although her mouth and nose were still dripping with blood and her head was in extreme pain, her consciousness suddenly became exceptionally clear. She trembled in excitement and her vision started to blur. Little Curly Tail opened his mouth and also trembled. He was so excited that he could not control himself, but he did not dare to recognize her. This familiar figure and familiar aura became even taller and stronger. There was even a circle of golden fur on his neck. There were actually so many giant lions following behind him¡­ Was it his brother? ¡°Whoosh!¡± A familiar figure suddenly rushed out from behind this figure and pounced at the group of lions behind the black lion at lightning speed! The eight lions that had just bared their teeth and roared with a murderous aura were already scared out of their wits. They trembled like sieves and almost could not resist in time. In the blink of an eye, their stomachs were cut open by the silver claws that filled the sky and they fell to the ground! Blood sprayed and internal organs were all over the ground. Terrified and desperate roars instantly rose and fell. Eight majestic lions lay in a pool of blood with their mouths open and eyes wide, as if they had encountered a terrifying devil. Until death, they did not see each other¡¯s appearance. That terrifying figure was like a ghost in the night. After opening their stomachs, it stood silently behind the black lion. Those silver claws flickered with a cold light like blades! Those dark eyes were as deep and cold as the night! Her name was Catherine. Her nickname was Ripper! Of course, she was also called¡ªhis shadow! Little Curly Tail finally recognized her, but he was a little afraid. Mei Mei also recognized her, but she stood in place in disbelief. The cold father naturally recognized her too. However, his stomach subconsciously started to tremble again and his bladder was a little swollen. He wanted to mark the territory. Chu Xiaoye slowly walked in front of his mother and lowered his head, which was already much taller than hers. He lowered his body and expressed his longing and guilt with the most gentle movements. Aisha¡¯s entire body was trembling and her eyes were moist. Just like when he was young, she used her mother¡¯s love to lick his fur and comfort his body. No matter how tall, strong, mighty, or non-mainstream he was, he was still her son. Wasn¡¯t it? Chapter 256 - lowliest slaves. Their Shadow Black Lions would become the true rulers of this place! Chapter 256: lowliest slaves. Their Shadow Black Lions would become the true rulers of this place! He was terrified and excited. Wait! Just wait! ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye slapped him on the face and sent him flying. Before he could land, the little white lion, Tilly, rushed to where he was about to land. With a bang, she slapped him back and landed in front of Chu Xiaoye again. ¡°Continue shouting. I¡¯ll wait.¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at him coldly. The anger in his heart had already started to burn when he saw the wounds on his mother, Little Curly Tail, and the others. If they dared to bully his family, they would have to pay the price in blood! He was not soft-hearted towards these invaders! He would kill as many as they came! Leave none alive! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Sed got up from the ground, his mouth full of blood. He looked at him with hatred and continued to roar. ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye slapped away one of his fangs and looked at him encouragingly. ¡°Continue!¡± Sed shivered in pain, but did not dare to resist. Catherine stood behind him. The six terrifying lions stood at the side, looking at him covetously. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He roared again, each louder than the last, angrier and more hateful. ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye slapped him again and slapped away his other fangs. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± At this moment, the roar of a lion in the distant darkness suddenly came. Then, a murderous aura filled the air! Sed was overjoyed. He stared hatefully at the young lion that had slapped his teeth away. Then, he grinned and looked at every member behind him with a cruel gaze. He seemed to be saying, ¡°Kid, I want your entire family to die!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± Golden light flashed and blood splashed! His entire jaw suddenly flew out! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± A miserable scream suddenly cut through the night sky and rushed into the sky! The sudden pain made this night Killing God fall to the ground and roll violently, crying out miserably. Chu Xiaoye raised his golden claw with blood dripping from it and did not look at him again. Instead, he looked at the distant darkness, his eyes revealing a ferocious and bloodthirsty expression. Did his entire family die? Good! Then I¡¯ll fulfill your wish! Behind him, Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei were shocked and excited to see his golden claws grow back. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± An angry roar! A super pride with more than twenty black lions and five black female lions ran over with a murderous aura! Those black fur were perfectly disguised in the night. One could only see those dark eyes! No matter where, it was definitely a terrifying thing to suddenly see a team formed by so many lions! On this grassland, even if there were only five lions, they could occupy a large piece of land and kill a large number of lions and female lions, causing all the lions to flee when they heard the news. Now, there were actually more than twenty lions! Little Nuka, who was standing at the back, fell to the ground in fear from the terrifying roar and the terrifying lion team. Even the cold father, who was not afraid of death just now, started to tremble instinctively. The other lionesses were terrified. Sed, who had lost his jaw on the ground, actually stood up again and let out a hoarse and hateful roar, as if he was urging his tribe to take revenge for him and kill every lion here! The lion king of this black pride was a mighty lion that was comparable to the Chino brothers. When he brought the pride close aggressively, he was shocked by the huge size of the team in front of him. He thought that he was already big enough. Who knew that there were a few fellows who were larger and more terrifying than him here! However, there were a total of 25 lions behind him. All of them were strong men who had experienced hundreds of battles. In just a few days after coming to this grassland, they had already killed hundreds of lions. Why would they be afraid of these stupid big fellows? ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He suddenly roared and wanted to use his huge aura to suppress the other party. The 25 lions and the five female lions behind him immediately roared with him. However, the scene of the other party trembling in fear did not appear. Furthermore, the two lions that were about his size actually looked at him like he was an idiot! What made him even more furious was that the team, which was clearly several times fewer, actually split up and stood in all directions, surrounding them! Was he fucking humiliating him? They were supposed to surround them, okay? ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The black lion king immediately roared angrily. It could not tolerate it anymore and pounced at the young non-mainstream lion with a tuft of golden fur at the front! He wanted to teach this arrogant fellow a lesson he would regret forever! ¡°Bang!¡± He flew out. He was sent flying! Just as he pounced close, he was slapped away! Blood and fangs flew out in the air, just like his lost youth and dignity as a lion king. He fell to the ground in a sorry state and stood up. Then, he saw a scene that made him tremble with fear and regret! The six giant lions surrounding him were like wolves entering a herd of sheep, invincible. They rushed into his tribe and slapped them one by one, slaughtering them crazily like cutting melons and vegetables! As for the seemingly docile and cute lioness cub, her claws were actually silver. With one claw, she was as fast as a ghost and cut open his five wives one by one! Blood splashed and flesh flew everywhere! Broken limbs and even heads rolled everywhere! His super pride, his lions, and female lions were unable to resist at all. They were like weak chickens that could not withstand a single blow! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± His heart was like a knife being twisted. He immediately roared angrily and prepared to pounce on her to save her. However, the young lion with a tuft of golden fur stood in front of him and cruelly told him to calm down and watch his entire family die! The golden flickering claw pressed on his head and pressed him to the ground. No matter how he struggled, he could not stand up! All the strength in his body seemed to have suddenly disappeared at this moment. He twisted his body with all his might, wanting to stand up and escape the control of this golden claw, but it was useless. Hence, he could only lie on the ground and watch helplessly as his pride fell one by one, blood spraying out, and they howled in despair. In the end, all of them died! In the blink of an eye, his entire pride fell into a pool of blood. No one could stand up again. As for the known as the Killing God of the Night, no one touched him at all. At this moment, he widened his eyes and lay on the ground, completely dead. Looking at his ferocious and distorted appearance and his eyes that were almost bulging out of their sockets, he was clearly frightened to death! The black lion king¡¯s body trembled and its urine flowed. The golden claw that was pressing on his head finally let go. ¡°Roar¡­¡± He hurriedly started to beg, indicating that he was willing to submit. The hatred of having his entire family killed seemed to be completely forgotten at this moment of life and death. The dignity of the lion king had also been trampled into the soil and buried in the dirty mud. He wanted to live! Only by living could he see their shadow race conquer this land, kill the pride here, and cover the world here! Only by living could he have hope to take revenge! He wanted to bear the humiliation! He wanted to survive! He had to survive and see these enemies die with his own eyes! ¡°Bang!¡± Just as he was begging for mercy and scheming for his future revenge, the raised golden claw suddenly slapped down heavily again! ¡°Crack!¡± A crisp sound! His entire skull suddenly shattered and collapsed! Blood flowed out of his mouth, nose, eyes, and ears! His vision was first scarlet red, then gradually turned black, and then darkness! He fell to the ground weakly and died! They came and left in a hurry. This super pride gathered together and died together, not leaving a single one behind. Chu Xiaoye would not cruelly break them up. He put away his claws and looked at the corpse on the ground. The bloodthirst in his eyes gradually receded, but the doubts in his heart increased. Blood dyed the grass and the night sky red. The strong smell of blood filled the air and drifted far away with the night wind, stimulating the noses of many animals. This was a group of extraordinary black-haired lions. Clearly, they came from another grassland. If it was not just this group, the problem would be serious. They had traveled a long distance and migrated here. Their environment had either been terrifyingly damaged or they had encountered something terrifying that forced them to leave their home. Of course. These had nothing to do with him. Even if they all migrated to this grassland and killed the pride here, what did it have to do with him? He had returned this time to leave this place with every member of the pride of the cold father and head to the other side of the mountain to build a better home. He would not interfere in other matters. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The injured cold father growled and looked at him fearfully. Then, he raised his head and looked elsewhere coldly, as if he was saying, ¡°Unfilial son, you finally know to return? You did well this time. I won¡¯t pursue the crime of you running away from home!¡± Then, he glanced at the circle of golden fur on his son¡¯s neck and snorted coldly, as if he was very dissatisfied with this kid¡¯s non-mainstream method of dyeing his fur. Look at this hooligan¡¯s appearance. He could not compare to my mighty and domineering image! At this moment, Catherine looked over. The cold father¡¯s stomach trembled. He hurriedly limped behind Aisha and pretended to lick the wounds on her body, his eyes filled with gentleness. He did not believe that this female cub would dare to be impudent to that kid¡¯s mother! Aisha looked over. Catherine immediately lowered her head. See, this female cub dared to be arrogant outside and was very obedient at home! The cold father was pleased with himself and deliberately glared at her with a strong aura to show that he was not afraid at all. Chu Xiaoye walked in front of Xi¡¯er and saw that she was seriously injured. Just as he was about to heal her, he suddenly felt a chill behind his butt! He was shocked and subconsciously raised his head to retreat, kicking fiercely! ¡°Bang!¡± Mei Mei was kicked to the ground. She raised her head with tears in her eyes. However, the female cub was still roaring excitedly. She finally licked her brother! She finally licked it! ¡°Roar!¡± Little Curly Tail also ran over excitedly. He was so excited that he forgot the pain on his tail. He opened his mouth and twisted his body until it almost folded. He stuck out his tongue and started to lick Chu Xiaoye everywhere. He prepared to lick his brother all over! Chu Xiaoye hurriedly kicked him away and roared angrily. With so many subordinates watching, you smelly brother, are you preparing to destroy the prestige and image your brother had painstakingly built up? Little Curly Tail lay on the ground with tears in his eyes, looking at his brother in grievance. Mei Mei had already licked him! Indeed, his brother loved Mei Mei more than him! Jealousy made his eyes red, jealousy made him angry, and jealousy made his tail burn! Suddenly, his broken tail that fell to the ground suddenly bent and instantly healed with a crisp crack! He was stunned for a moment. He stood up and tried to swing his tail. He actually did not feel any pain anymore. Instead, he became even more agile! ¡°Brother is indeed impressive!¡± Little Curly Tail looked at his brother with even more passion and admiration. He wished he could extend his tongue again and lick his brother¡¯s entire body with all his might. He was willing to be kicked to death! The moment his brother returned, his broken tail healed! He had just licked his brother¡¯s fur and his brother actually injected strength into his body from his tongue and healed his tail! His brother was really terrifying! Chu Xiaoye checked the wounds on their bodies carefully. Although they were also very serious, the recovery ability of these two little fellows was much stronger than that of the other members of the pride. Previously, they did not even seem to be able to stand steadily, now they were clearly already able to jump around. Therefore, he decided to treat the other members first. In the past, Xi¡¯er was the first member of the pride to be lucky enough to receive his saliva treatment. She knew how powerful he was, so she immediately took the initiative to show her wound and let him lick it. Chu Xiaoye licked a few times and felt a little embarrassed when he saw that everyone was looking at him with burning eyes. He immediately growled and let mixed fur and the others drag the corpses on the ground further away. At the same time, they could patrol the vicinity to see if there were other invaders. There was definitely no way to migrate tonight. They could only set off after every member of the pride recovered. Chu Xiaoye looked up at the bushes over there and called for everyone to go over. The members of the pride of the cold father were injured and walking was extremely difficult and painful. Chu Xiaoye slowed down and followed behind. He looked at their wounds with lingering fear. Fortunately, he had returned just in time tonight. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. No matter what, he could not abandon them again. Tilly was surprisingly quiet as she followed behind him with Catherine. The little white lion did not participate in the battle just now. It behaved like a gentle and quiet little girl and looked noble and beautiful. Even Mei Mei could not help but peep. When everyone walked towards the bushes, Chu Xiaoye suddenly realized that there was still a figure standing in place in a daze with its head lowered. Its eyes were filled with loneliness and it did not follow him. That was his brother, Lars. After he was cruelly chased out of the pride by the cold father, he swore in his heart that he had to make a name for himself and hold his head high. At that time, he would bring the pride and return gloriously, making every member of the pride of the cold father afraid and regret. Now, when he returned, no one recognized him. His thin body, messy and dirty fur, and lonely and weak figure were so inconspicuous, like a speck of dust in the corner that they ignored. Standing under the dazzling light and being welcomed and respected by all the members was his younger brother, who he had always been targeting. This difference made him depressed, desperate, and ashamed. Chu Xiaoye stopped and looked at him encouragingly, as if he was saying, ¡°Brother, come over. No one will chase you away again.¡± The other members of the pride of the cold father also stopped and looked over in confusion. The cold father¡¯s body suddenly trembled as he looked at the thin and sorry figure in shock. He subconsciously opened his mouth and bared his fangs. He roared angrily and prepared to rush over to chase her away, but he was immediately withered by Catherine¡¯s cold gaze. Under normal circumstances, lions that were chased out of the pride would never be allowed to return. Once they returned, they would be collectively attacked by the pride and might even be killed. Lars stood there in a daze and raised his head, looking sadly at his pride and family. They were so close, but it was as if they were separated by the horizon. He stood outside the border and in the territory of the Nuka lions. He did not dare to take another step, but he was unwilling to leave. To this pride, he was already useless. ¡°Roar!¡± Little Curly Tail suddenly walked out of the team and walked towards him. He let out a familiar voice that he had called out to him when he was young. ¡°Big Brother, come back. No matter what, you will always be my big brother! Every member of the pride has his uses. In the future, you will pee in our territory with Father. I believe that your bladder is definitely enough for this job!¡± Chu Xiaoye:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Roar!¡± Mei Mei also called out and looked at him encouragingly, welcoming him back. Aisha and Xi¡¯er immediately made a welcoming gesture. Callie and Maya looked at him gently, expressing their friendliness. The cold father glanced at Catherine, who was behind him, and turned around angrily. He limped towards the bushes and acquiesced to his return. Lars trembled and his vision blurred. He slowly raised his feet, crossed the border, and walked into his home. The tears in his eyes could not stop flowing. Finally, he returned to this familiar land. When he left home, it was withered and lifeless. When he returned, his eyes were filled with green and life. Would his lion life be like this grassland, full of life again? The night finally retreated. A ray of light appeared on the distant horizon. Tomorrow would definitely be better. Chapter 257 - A Lion Fighting a Bull! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At dawn. Chu Xiaoye finally treated every member of the pride of the cold father. The mixed fur lion king and the others lay in the bushes to rest. The journey exhausted them. Belita brought her sister into the depths of the bushes and went to the tree to dig out eggs to eat. When the warthog saw Chu Xiaoye for the first time, it did not recognize him. Then, it smelled a familiar scent and happily followed behind Chu Xiaoye, humming to express its loyalty and longing. Chu Xiaoye was the one who made the decision not to eat him back then. As for the two young cubs, Nunu and Qiqi had clearly forgotten about him. They seemed to be careful and did not dare to approach. When the morning sun rose, Chu Xiaoye climbed up the Baobab tree. The Baobab tree was already lush and grew even thicker. The tree hole that was collecting water had already closed and a large tumor quickly grew out. During the rainy season, it needed to continue accumulating water and make sufficient preparations to wait for the dry season to arrive. Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei did the right thing and did not continue to get water from here. The river at the foot of the hill had plenty of water and they could drink as much as they wanted. The water here had to be used again during the dry season. However, there was no need for that now. After everyone recovered, he would leave with them and go to the grassland that would never have a dry season to build a new pride. The three storage rooms on the tree were still intact. The dense leaves covered their outline. The thick branches carried their weight and became even more secure and hidden. Chu Xiaoye climbed up to take a look. The food in the three storage rooms had been eaten clean and there was nothing left. Obviously, the pride of the cold father had an exceptionally difficult time during the dry season. ¡°Roar!¡± Little Curly Tail climbed up and said to him excitedly, ¡°From today onwards, we can store prey again!¡± His brother was back. He was full of energy. When his brother was not around, he did not have the energy to do anything. Chu Xiaoye looked at him and did not tell him about migrating for the time being. He did not know how to express it. They would no longer need anything here. And this home, these two Baobab trees, would become a thing of the past. He was a little unwilling, but he did not want to leave. Be it life or lion life, he should move forward in a better direction every day and not stay in place and miss the beautiful scenery of the past. Because this world was changing at all times. If you did not change, you could only be eliminated. Chu Xiaoye lay in the storage room and soon fell asleep. Little Curly Tail knew that his brother was very tired and did not disturb him anymore. He lay on the branch beside him and closed his eyes. Mei Mei lay beside her mother, paying attention to her injuries. Catherine was still crawling in the bushes and looking up at the tree, but she could not see the figure anymore. She could only think of his appearance and closed her eyes. Everything changed. However, at this moment, nothing seemed to have changed. Just like when she was young, she was at ease and happy. Seeing that everyone was resting, Tilly quietly crawled into the bushes at the back and started to jump around in the forest to let herself go. She was suffocated. In order to maintain her noble image as a young lady, she had been holding it in. She jumped to the orchard and saw the leopard sisters secretly eating bird eggs on the tree. Their mouths were full of egg liquid and bird fur, and above them, the angry cries of two birds were heard. Tilly was also hungry. She immediately jumped over and landed beside the two little leopards. The Belita sisters were shocked and hurriedly raised their heads. When they saw that it was her, they heaved a sigh of relief and looked at her in confusion. Could lions also eat eggs? Tilly did not stand on ceremony and immediately pushed the sisters away. She lowered her head and reached into the huge nest, but she licked her mouth full of eggshells and bird fur. All the eggs had been eaten. ¡°Roar! Roar!¡± Belia laughed. Tilly turned around and glared at her, immediately scaring her into silence. Belita was afraid that they would fight. She hurriedly raised her claws and pointed at another fruit tree not far away. There was also a bird¡¯s nest on that tree. When Tilly saw this, she immediately jumped over and quickly climbed up the branch. However, just as she stuck her head into the huge nest, there was a sudden hiss and a green snake head was revealed! A thin green snake was coiled in the bird¡¯s nest, opening its mouth and hissing threateningly at her. There was still one egg left in the nest. Tilly looked at the green snake and was stunned for a few seconds. Then, she let out a terrified scream and almost fell from the tree in fright! She jumped up and landed on a branch at the side. Then, with a whoosh, she jumped back to the big tree from before and quickly hid behind the Belita sisters. Her face was filled with fear, and she was trembling, almost crying. She was not even afraid of sea pythons or crocodiles. She was only afraid of bright-colored snakes. Back then, one of her brothers was bitten by this small snake and immediately fell to the ground, never to stand up again. There was also a childhood playmate who drank a few mouthfuls of water in the primitive forest behind the snow mountain. In the end, he suddenly suffocated to death a few months later. Then, a thin red snake crawled out of his mouth. From then on, she was extremely afraid of these things. Fortunately, the temperature in their snow mountain was too low and there were no such terrifying little things. Every time she came out of the snow mountain and came to this grassland and forest, she would be very careful to stay away from these things. At this moment, she almost peed her pants when she suddenly saw this green snake! When the Belita sisters saw that this always overbearing and powerful little white lion was actually frightened by a small snake, they both wanted to laugh but did not dare to. Belita let out a roar and immediately jumped up and landed on the tree. She climbed up to the nest and suddenly slapped the little snake¡¯s head, causing it to faint. Then, under Tilly¡¯s terrified gaze, she bit the small snake into her mouth and ate with relish. Her sister, Belia, also looked at her in shock. This thing could be eaten? As Belita ate, she glanced at them proudly. During the dry season, when food was scarce, not only did she and her mother eat many small snakes, they also did not let go of rats and lizards. They could even eat some small insects with relish! ¡°It¡¯s delicious! Do you want to have a bite too?¡± Seeing that they looked like bumpkins who had never seen the world, Belita was very pleased. As she ate the small snake that was wagging its tail violently, she suddenly jumped back and landed in front of them with a bang. The little green snake¡¯s wagging tail happened to hit Tilly¡¯s face. Tilly¡¯s body immediately stiffened and her eyes rolled back. She actually fainted from fright. Fortunately, Belia, who was beside her, was quick to react. She bit the fur on her neck and hung her on a branch. Seeing that she had gotten into trouble, Belita hurriedly swallowed the remaining little green snake into her stomach without leaving anything behind. She even burped to show that she still wanted to eat. At this moment, even Belia looked at her with fear. If this little girl was hungry, would she eat her too? A day passed in the blink of an eye. In the evening. Chu Xiaoye woke up from the storage room and stood on the tall and lush Baobab tree, looking at the river at the foot of the hill. Many animals that needed to drink water were gathered there. The ferocious underwater killer crocodile also returned to the river. The members of the pride of the cold father were all injured. The hunting mission naturally landed on him. To the current him, catching prey was naturally easy. However, the pride now was not the original pride. Just the six huge lions needed a lot of prey. Of course, he could not hunt for them personally. With their abilities, they did not need him to do it personally. Chu Xiaoye climbed down the Baobab tree and woke up the mixed fur, blue eyes, and the other lions. He brought them and walked majestically towards the river at the foot of the hill. The corpse last night attracted many carnivores. After a day of cleaning, the bloody grassland returned to normal. At this moment, all sorts of carnivores must have gathered by the river, waiting to drink water. However, in front of a group of lions, those little things were not worth mentioning. At the foot of the hill, the cries of hyenas and the noise of various animals could be heard. A group of water buffaloes had finished drinking water and were walking up the hill. Chu Xiaoye still remembered the scene when he was chased by the water buffaloes and fled in a sorry state. He still remembered the scene of his few companions being trampled to death by the water buffaloes when they were young. These big fellows that had once left a huge shadow in his young heart had mutated and become even taller and more ferocious. They were currently queuing up and looking at the hill one by one with difficulty. Chu Xiaoye brought the pride and was about to make way when the two water buffaloes that were the first to climb up the hill suddenly cried out and rushed over ferociously as if they did not take the little fellows seriously. The mixed fur lion king and the blue-eyed lion king immediately roared angrily and rushed up. Of course, they did not take the two water buffaloes seriously. Chu Xiaoye looked at the two water buffaloes and ignored them. He brought the remaining team to the intersection and stood at the side. Two water buffaloes were clearly not enough to eat. He should eat two more. When the third and fourth water buffaloes climbed up one after another, they were like the previous two water buffaloes. They relied on their strong bodies to charge over confidently and arrogantly. The Jerry brothers went up. Chu Xiaoye circled around the two aggressive water buffaloes and walked towards the intersection. When the fifth water buffalo was about to climb up, Chu Xiaoye suddenly slapped it on the head! It was already a little unsteady on its feet. With this slap, its huge body immediately fell and tripped the other water buffaloes following closely behind. They fell onto a somewhat steep hill and rolled down together. The water buffaloes below were in chaos, shocked and furious. The animals by the river were shocked and looked over. Chu Xiaoye brought the Chino brothers and stood at the gap on the hill. He looked down at the huge water buffalo and decided to use a lion as a barrier. He would teach this group of arrogant fellows a lesson! Chapter 258 - Biological Brother! Chapter 258: Biological Brother! ¡°Moo¡ª¡± The water buffaloes at the foot of the hill were very angry! Under the orders of the water buffalo leader, water buffaloes rushed towards the gap on the hill one after another, looking aggressive and extremely fierce. However, their huge bodies and sharp horns were useless when climbing the slope. Instead, it made it even more difficult for them. Chu Xiaoye stood at the gap and looked at them calmly. Every time a bull head popped out from the gap, he would mercilessly slap the water buffalo to the ground and make it roll down miserably. Hence, he tripped the water buffalo following behind and rolled down together. The water buffaloes were furious. They still charged continuously towards the hill, becoming braver and braver as they fought! Chu Xiaoye liked such stubborn opponents. As long as he walked forward or backward for a few hundred meters, there would be another way up the slope. However, these big fellows relied on their mutated bodies and did not dare to provoke anyone. They were used to being arrogant. Now that they were humiliated in front of so many animals, they were naturally angry and insisted on charging up from here! This way, their greatest killer move, the charging of the herd and the trampling of the herd, became useless. It was equivalent to breaking their arms. Chu Xiaoye was happy to see them looking for a beating one by one. The water buffalo leader¡¯s angry cries became higher and higher at the foot of the hill, but it could not change its subordinates. They rolled down the hill one by one. The other drinking animals stood by the river and watched intently, gloating. Usually, not only did these water buffaloes occupy the grass, they also took the initiative to attack other animals. Many animals were angry but did not dare to say anything. Now, seeing them in such a sorry state, they were naturally happy. However, they were very afraid of the young lion standing on the hill. A single claw could slap a water buffalo down. If this strength slapped their heads, wouldn¡¯t they faint? At this moment, even the crocodiles hiding in the water revealed their heads and eyes and looked curiously. Chu Xiaoye looked back and saw that the four water buffaloes had been settled. He immediately instructed the six strong lions to eat first. These lions had followed him all the way. In order to return as soon as possible, they ran dozens of kilometers continuously. Last night, they killed enemies and did things, so they did not rest for the night. Since they were loyal to him, he would naturally not be stingy. The rule that the lion king ate first was not important in his pride. Sometimes, he could abide by the rules for the dignity of the lion king, but sometimes, he could not go overboard. There was plenty of food this time. There were a total of four water buffaloes. When they were full, they still had to drag the remaining water buffaloes back. Therefore, they could eat first. The six lions were already hungry. Seeing his orders, they did not stand on ceremony and immediately wolfed down the food. Soon, they ate an entire water buffalo. With their size and strength, a water buffalo was clearly not enough to eat. Just the Jerry brothers could probably eat half a water buffalo. After all, they were too big and their appetite was naturally astonishing. Chu Xiaoye let them continue to eat another one. He continued to guard here to prevent the water buffaloes at the foot of the hill from charging up. At this moment, Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei ran over. The recovery speed of these two little fellows was astonishing. They had been so seriously injured last night, but now, they seemed to be fine and were alive. ¡°Roar!¡± Little Curly Tail was shocked to see the three water buffaloes and the skeleton of a water buffalo on the ground. Usually, they did not dare to provoke these violent and powerful water buffaloes. ¡°Bang!¡± Right at this moment, a water buffalo crawled up from the gap. Just as its head was revealed, Chu Xiaoye slapped it down again. Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei immediately ran over and stood beside Chu Xiaoye. When they saw the herd at the foot of the hill, they were shocked. There were actually so many water buffaloes! If they rushed up together¡­ ¡°Bang!¡± At this moment, another few water buffaloes rushed up angrily. Chu Xiaoye slapped them and the water buffaloes at the front immediately fell to the ground. They tripped the row of water buffaloes behind them and rolled down the hill in succession. Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei were dumbfounded. It turned out that his brother was standing here to guard this gap! His brother alone could stop so many water buffaloes below. He was really terrifying and awesome! He was indeed their brother! The two little fellows¡¯ eyes were filled with stars and admiration. At some point in time, Catherine had already stood on the hill at the side, bathing in the golden setting sun. She looked at the figure that had beaten the water buffaloes into a sorry state with one claw and was in a daze. She suddenly felt a little puzzled. Brother Ye was so smart that even his mane had grown out. However, why did he not understand the good of the opposite sex? The lion king had defeated other lions. The first thing he did was to conquer those female lions. He would snatch as much as he could and never complain about having too many. However, he did not seem to have any hobbies that a male should have. Could it be that he had yet to develop? Of course, she did not mean anything else. She just felt that it was a little strange. The little white lion was so beautiful, but Brother Ye was not moved at all. He even hit her whenever he wanted to and disliked her very much. She could not understand. If she was Brother Ye, she would have long pressed the little white lion to the ground¡­ Could it be that Brother Ye¡­ Catherine suddenly looked at Little Curly Tail. At this moment, Little Curly Tail was taking advantage of his brother slapping the water buffaloes to sneak behind his brother and prepare to lick him secretly to express his admiration for his brother. After all, Mei Mei had licked him last night. ¡°Bang!¡± However, just as he got close, before he could even stick out his tongue, he was kicked to the ground by his brother and his nose started to bleed. Little Curly Tail hurriedly got up and retreated into the distance, feeling wronged. Chu Xiaoye turned around and looked at him, then at his curled tail. He suddenly growled at him and told him to come over. This kid¡¯s tail was long and agile, and he was very strong. If he was fighting an enemy, there would be more enemies and they would be taller. This kid could completely use his tail as a trip wire. While the other party was running over quickly, he could use his tail to slap the enemy¡¯s running front leg! This way, the enemies at the front would suddenly kneel on the ground, and the enemies following closely behind would not have the time to dodge or stop and would be tripped on the ground. This way, the enemy¡¯s formation would be in chaos and collapse by itself! When Little Curly Tail heard his call, he hurriedly ran over. Chu Xiaoye raised his claws and patted his curled tail. He pointed at the herd below and told him to stand at this gap and guard it well. Little Curly Tail was extremely excited. He hurriedly swung his tail and stood at the gap. His brother entrusted him with a heavy responsibility but ignored Mei Mei beside him. Indeed, he thought the most highly of him! His brother still loved him the most! Little Curly Tail grinned and cried out in joy. He looked proudly at Mei Mei beside him, as if he was showing off. ¡°Girl, do you see that? This is called a biological brother! Good things have to be left for your biological brother!¡± Chu Xiaoye left with Mei Mei and Catherine. He walked in front of a water buffalo and started to eat meat. Mei Mei looked at him with a smile as she ate the fresh steak with relish. Little Curly Tail:¡±¡­¡± Chapter 259 - Courtship Chapter 259: Courtship ¡°Bam!¡± ¡°Smack! Smack! Smack!¡± Little Curly Tail¡¯s tail was like an iron whip as he vented crazily on the legs of the water buffaloes. The slaps made the water buffaloes kneel on the ground and roll down. Until the sky turned dark, the rash water buffaloes still could not rush up. At this moment, the water buffalo leader realized something and called out. He brought the herd and walked towards another upward path downstream exhausted. Just as Little Curly Tail was about to chase after him to stop him, he was called back by Chu Xiaoye. The water buffaloes were already exhausted. Even if they all rushed up, they would not be able to deal with them for the time being. The other members of the pride were still hungry and had to bring back the remaining prey. Of the four water buffaloes, only one and a half were left. Catherine dragged the half head and the other end was dragged by blue eyes and mixed fur. The six strong lions expressed their shock at Catherine¡¯s strength with their wide eyes. Little Curly Tail followed behind Catherine and ate as he walked. When he returned to the camp, he was almost full. The female lions were extremely happy to see them bring back such a sumptuous prey. They hurriedly surrounded them and started to eat. The two young cubs, Nunu and Qiqi, also crawled out of the cave and followed behind Maya, eating with relish. Chu Xiaoye looked at the wounds on the female lions one by one. Seeing that there were no signs of pus infection, he relaxed. At this moment. The cold father¡¯s growl suddenly came from the grass beside him. As the king of the pride, he had yet to eat. How could these female lions and young cubs not know the rules? If not for the fact that there were guests, he would have gone up to teach them a lesson long ago! The cold father walked over angrily from the grass, pushed Callie away, and lay down to start eating. As for Aisha and Xi¡¯er, even if the Chu Xiaoye brothers and Mei Mei were not around, he did not dare to provoke them. These two female lions were fierce. Chu Xiaoye turned around and saw his brother, Lars, lying there. He did not come over, as if he was waiting for everyone to eat first. He was clearly feeling inferior now. Chu Xiaoye did not persuade him. There was more food today and he would definitely have a share. The lost confidence and dominance could not be picked up in a day or two. He had to take it slow. Where was the little white lion? He had followed her all the way from the snow mountain. If she starved to death, her brother would never let him go. Chu Xiaoye walked into the bushes and looked around, but he did not see the white figure. When he walked to the orchard, Belita¡¯s roar suddenly came from above. ¡°Big fart, come quickly. Your cub has fainted! Get her down!¡± Chu Xiaoye looked up and saw that the little white lion was lying limp on a branch with its eyes closed and not moving. It looked like it had really fainted. At this moment, the grass beside him moved. Belia twisted her slender waist and butt full of patterns and walked out. She looked at him with watery eyes and let out a spring-like roar. ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye slapped a small tree at the side! With a crack, the small tree broke and fell. He looked coldly at the little leopard in heat and shook his claws. Belia was shocked and immediately jumped onto the tree beside her. She roared at him with a resentful expression, as if she was saying, ¡°Rascal! Rough! Unromantic! Not a man!¡± Chu Xiaoye ignored her and quickly climbed up the tree to arrive in front of the little white lion. Catherine stood not far away and looked at him in a daze. She thought to herself, Brother Ye is indeed not fully developed and is not tempted at all. Chu Xiaoye extended his claws and patted the little white lion¡¯s head. Seeing that there was no reaction, he immediately raised his claws and slapped her face. Tilly¡¯s body trembled and she slowly opened her eyes. She was stunned for a few seconds before she suddenly looked at Belita. With a whoosh, she jumped down from the tree and fled. Chu Xiaoye stood on the tree and looked at her back in a daze, feeling puzzled. The female cub was strong and fearless. Why was it that when she saw this little leopard, she was like a mouse that saw a cat? Was this little leopard that terrifying? Chu Xiaoye raised his head in confusion and looked at the little leopard. Belita blinked her big eyes and looked at him innocently, indicating that she did not do anything. Chu Xiaoye stared at her for a while before suddenly climbing up and riding on her. He let out a low growl and deliberately frightened her, making her his mount in the future. Otherwise, he would bite her to death! ¡°Wu¡­¡± Belita lay on the branch and did not dare to move. She let out a pitiful whimper and asked Belia, who was on another tree, for help. ¡°Sister, save me¡­¡± Belia¡¯s eyes immediately lit up in excitement. Without a word, she jumped over without hesitation and landed on a branch at the side. She took the initiative to lie down and looked at Chu Xiaoye with watery eyes. She bared her teeth and roared angrily, ¡°You bastard! Quickly get down from my sister! Come and ride me if you have the ability! Come!¡± Chu Xiaoye could not be bothered with this little fellow in heat. He slapped her face, climbed down the tree, and left. ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± Seeing that he had walked far away, Belita dared to bare her fangs and glare angrily. At the same time, she shook the fur on her body, afraid that the big smelly fart would put the stench on her flowery clothes. Beside him, Belia¡¯s face was filled with jealousy and anger. Compared to her eager appearance just now, she was like a different leopard. When Chu Xiaoye returned to the camp, he saw the little white lion lying beside his mother, eating its prey slowly and elegantly, looking obedient and reserved. His mother even licked her fur very gently. The corner of Chu Xiaoye¡¯s mouth twitched. Just as he was about to go over and make the little white lion stay away from his mother, Mei Mei suddenly walked over from the side and rubbed his head. She looked at the little white lion with an envious expression and asked. ¡°Brother, is this beautiful sister your spoils of war?¡± Just as Chu Xiaoye did not know how to answer, Little Curly Tail suddenly crawled out from the bushes at the side and looked at Mei Mei with a mocking expression. ¡°Idiot! This is clearly brother¡¯s harem!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye slapped him down! He had yet to grow his mane and already thought of a harem. This kid was too mature! Little Curly Tail lay on the ground with his claws covering his head and a wronged expression. The water buffalo that he brought back was quickly eaten by the pride. After eating and drinking his fill, he naturally continued to sleep. For lions, other than eating, sleeping was the happiest thing. The wounds on Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei¡¯s bodies healed very quickly. They no longer felt any pain. As for the other members¡¯ wounds, they would take at least another two days to heal. Therefore, they could only set off two days later. Chu Xiaoye was not in a hurry as long as everyone was fine. The sun set. The sky soon turned dark. The territory here was about to become a thing of the past. Therefore, there was no need to patrol. Chu Xiaoye slept for a day. At this moment, he was full of energy and did not feel sleepy. After everyone fell asleep, he crawled into the bushes and prepared to practice jumping among the trees like every night in the past. The few battles proved that this practice was very useful. To any creature, strength was like sailing against the current. If they did not advance, they would retreat. The world was changing every moment. Now, all sorts of animals and plants had mutated and become stronger. If he was stronger and never stopped practicing, he would soon be caught up by other animals. If he wanted to go to the grassland and open up a new territory and home, and protect his family, he had to make himself stronger. At least, he was not afraid of any threat. Chu Xiaoye walked into the bushes and immediately climbed up the tree, starting to jump. Catherine followed behind him silently like his shadow and did not fall behind at all. Chu Xiaoye looked back at the little lioness¡¯s deep eyes and could not help but raise his claws to stroke her head, signaling that there was no need to work so hard. As long as he protected her. Catherine lowered her head. Under the bright moonlight, she was actually as docile and shy as a girl, causing a ripple in Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart. ¡°Roar!¡± A roar suddenly came from the side. A white figure suddenly jumped over and landed beside them, squeezing in the middle. Tilly looked provocatively at Chu Xiaoye and issued a challenge. ¡°Do you want to compete again and see who can jump faster and further?¡± Just as Chu Xiaoye was about to feed her farts, the Belita sisters¡¯ roars suddenly came from the forest in front of him. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye hurriedly jumped over. Catherine and Tilly followed closely. When Chu Xiaoye came to this forest, he realized that on the big tree where the Belita sisters were squatting, a tall and dark-skinned young black leopard was climbing up and approaching the sisters step by step. This black leopard did not have any hostility. Instead, it looked at the Belita sisters with a burning gaze. Its tail swayed gently and it let out a low growl, as if it was begging for a mate. As for the Belita sisters, they lowered their heads, bared their teeth, and roared angrily. Their eyes were filled with disgust and anger, and they did not seem to be charmed by his strong body at all. When Chu Xiaoye jumped over with Catherine and Tilly, this strong black leopard suddenly turned around and looked at them coldly and warningly. He told them to scram and not disturb his sister! Even when he saw that these three were lions, he was not afraid at all. His gaze was still strong, and he bared his fangs in an extremely arrogant manner. Suddenly, Chu Xiaoye heard movement in the grass under the tree. He looked down and saw a group of black leopards jumping and weaving in the grass like ghosts in the night, quickly surrounding their big tree. Chapter 260 - Gunshots in the Night Chapter 260: Gunshots in the Night ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± The young male black leopard on the tree roared arrogantly at Chu Xiaoye and the other two again. At the same time, he raised his head and bulged the strong muscles on his shoulders, showing off in front of the Belita sisters. ¡°Honorable ladies, don¡¯t be afraid. With me here, those three little things can forget about hurting you!¡± However. The leopard sisters felt that he was the baddie who would hurt them. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The two sisters jumped up and flew out, landing steadily on Chu Xiaoye¡¯s big tree and hiding at the top. Belita lowered her head and roared at Chu Xiaoye. He seemed to be saying, ¡°Big fart, quickly chase these baddies away!¡± Belia also lowered her head and roared as she twisted her butt. She seemed to be saying, ¡°Young Master, you have to uphold justice for me. I¡¯m yours!¡± The male black leopard was furious when it saw this scene. Its gaze at Chu Xiaoye was filled with jealousy and anger as it immediately roared. At this moment, the black leopards surrounding the tree immediately jumped up and crawled towards the surrounding trees. Both the tree and the tree were surrounded. Chu Xiaoye lowered his head and roughly counted. Including the first male black leopard, there were about twenty black leopards here. Black leopards were rare on the grassland and most lived alone. Now, so many black leopards suddenly appeared here and were so united, like a tribe. Chu Xiaoye thought of the black lions last night and felt that things were not simple. This grassland would probably be even more chaotic. If the members of the pride of the cold father had mostly recovered by tomorrow night, he decided to bring them on the road immediately. He could not delay any further. No one knew what was happening on this grassland. It was definitely not just a mutation. Therefore, he had to leave early with the pride. The young male black leopard was clearly blinded by jealousy and anger, or it relied on its numbers and weight to not take Chu Xiaoye and the other two seriously. He actually jumped down from the tree, bared his fangs, and roared as he jumped over, pouncing ferociously at Chu Xiaoye. However. Before he could reach this tree, a figure flashed out of the tree with a whoosh. With a silver flash, it passed under him and landed on the big tree he was lying on previously. ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± Blood suddenly sprayed out! Just as this young male leopard landed on this tree, it fell down like a kite with a broken string. With a bang, it fell heavily to the ground and died on the spot! A terrifying wound appeared on his abdomen and almost broke open his entire abdomen! Blood and internal organs instantly flowed all over the ground! Catherine lay on another tree, her dark eyes deep and charming in the night. Her silver claws were flickering with a cold light. At this moment. Even Tilly felt a chill run down her spine when she looked at her cold eyes. The Belita sisters were terrified. This female cub was so ferocious and terrifying! The other black leopards surrounding him were shocked and furious. They bared their fangs and prepared to take revenge. At this moment. When they heard the noise, mixed fur, blue eyes, and the others quickly ran over. Little Curly Tail also rushed over with the pride of the cold father and roared. The black panthers that had been aggressive just now were shocked when they saw this scene, especially when they saw the six giant lions. They were terrified and no longer cared about revenge. They immediately fled! Little Curly Tail immediately jumped up the tree and swung his tail. With a bang, he slapped the body of a black leopard and actually broke its spine. It fell heavily to the ground and could not get up again. The other black leopards did not stop and fled in panic. Just as Little Curly Tail was about to chase after him, he was stopped by Chu Xiaoye. A cornered enemy should not be chased! Who knew how many of their companions and traps were hidden in the night? The situation on the grassland was unknown. They could not split up. Little Curly Tail turned around and returned. He swung his tail and slapped the black leopard¡¯s head again. It actually cracked the black leopard¡¯s skull and blood flowed from its mouth and nose. It died instantly! The cold father stood at the side and trembled in fear. He looked fearfully at his youngest son and cursed in his heart. He cursed the mothers of these two brothers! What the hell were these two monsters! They were still underage. One was dyed and the other was deformed. Furthermore, each of them was more perverted than the other! He even suspected if these two brats were his children! The black leopards left, but it did not mean that the danger had been resolved. Chu Xiaoye instructed the mixed fur and the others to patrol the vicinity. They did not have to walk too far. They could just walk around the bushes and spend the night peacefully. In the past, the lion¡¯s roar at night could scare away many enemies wandering around their territory. Now, it was useless. The changes in the grassland and their own mutations made many animals¡¯ confidence explode and their courage increase. They started to bravely want to change their positions in the food chain. Everyone wanted to stand higher, look up at the sun and moon, look down at their feet, raise their hands to cover the sky, and raise their feet to shake the ground! Even herbivores were no exception. Wasn¡¯t the herd of water buffaloes in the evening an example? Unfortunately, most of the time, their hearts were higher than the sky and their lives were thinner than paper. Chu Xiaoye had once thought of dominating the grassland and being a majestic lion king that would make all animals tremble in fear. But now, he only wanted to stay with his family, be happy, and live a peaceful life. Only after experiencing life and death would they understand how precious life was. Only after experiencing loss would they understand the happiness they had. His lion life did not need to be dazzling or exciting. He only wanted to have a clear conscience and be worthy of them. ¡°Bang ¡ª¡± A gunshot suddenly broke the silence of the night! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s body trembled. He raised his head and looked at the grassland outside the bushes. The sound was not far. A few kilometers away, in their territory! Was he a poacher? Or were they the humans who had hunted him before? ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± Suddenly, continuous gunshots sounded! They were getting closer and closer! At the same time, a strange roar came. It was like the voice of a beast, but he could not tell what animal it was. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye suddenly roared and summoned the six lions back. They had to set off now! Set off immediately! Perhaps the other members could not understand what this sound represented, but he knew better than anyone that this sound represented death! No matter how big they were or how sharp their claws were, they could not withstand a single blow from those weapons. His anxious roar shocked the members of the pride of the cold father. After so many things, no one in this pride doubted his decision. Even the cold father believed him from the bottom of his heart. Therefore, everyone immediately took action and prepared to leave this troublesome place. Maya hurriedly ran back to the camp and urged the two young cubs that were sleeping in the cave to come out. The other prides immediately gathered and prepared to set off. ¡°Bang!¡± The gunshots were closer! Chu Xiaoye suddenly saw pairs of scarlet eyes light up in the distant darkness! They were not the eyes of humans or animals. He felt that he had seen it somewhere. Thinking carefully, he immediately thought of the rabbit he had encountered when he returned and the extremely strong monster he had encountered when he went to the village where humans lived. He vaguely felt that things were not that simple. Chapter 261 - Killer at Night Chapter 261: Killer at Night ¡°Ah!¡± A few human cries suddenly came from the darkness! Then, the gunshots stopped. Those scarlet eyes stopped moving and swayed violently, letting out roars like those of wild beasts. Chu Xiaoye hurriedly urged the six lions to protect the team and leave first. He was curious and puzzled. He prepared to stay and see what was happening. Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei wanted to stay, but he slapped them mercilessly and obediently followed the team away. Only Catherine still stood behind him silently like his shadow. Tilly originally wanted to stay and watch the fun, but she was frightened by Belita and said that it was a group of small snakes that had specifically crawled over to bite her, the most striking little white lion in the night. She immediately followed the team in fright. Nunu and Qiqi walked slower, so they rode on the Pit. The huge pit was already twice its original size. It was strong and could carry the two little fellows easily. After the team walked far away. Chu Xiaoye brought Catherine out of the bushes and hid in the grass, secretly observing the darkness in the distance. No more gunshots sounded. As for the red-eyed monsters, no one knew where they went. The grassland in the night was silent, as if nothing had happened just now. However, Chu Xiaoye¡¯s sharp sense of smell could clearly smell the strong smell of blood floating in the air. About half an hour later. He got up and walked forward carefully. Catherine followed behind him without landing and looked ahead vigilantly. When Chu Xiaoye walked close, he realized that three corpses were lying on the ground. They were all human corpses. The bodies of these three corpses were covered in wounds that had been bitten. Some wounds seemed to have been torn out by sharp claws and turned into pieces of meat. It was a terrifying sight! Beside them, a hunting spear fell from each of them. The air was filled with the smell of gunpowder. Obviously, they were the ones who had fired just now. However, why did they still die here after shooting with their shotguns? Furthermore, there were no corpses of wild beasts around. Could it be that those red-eyed monsters could not even kill these bullets? Or could it be that in their panic, the three humans did not aim and hit empty space? Chu Xiaoye looked up at the distant darkness with a grave expression. ¡°Roar!¡± Right at this moment, the roar of a lion suddenly came from the Nuka brothers¡¯ territory. It was the cry of the mixed fur lion king! Chu Xiaoye was shocked and hurriedly chased after her with Catherine. When they ran close at their fastest speed, they realized that there were the corpses of a few black lions on the ground. The mixed fur lion kings and a few others were chasing another few black lions. It turned out that they had just walked here when they encountered a group of black lions. Those black lions all carried a strong smell of blood. Clearly, they had just slaughtered another pride and were filled with killing intent and fighting spirit. As soon as they encountered them, they ran over and prepared to continue killing. In the end, he realized that he was no match for him and immediately fled in panic. Chu Xiaoye roared and let the mixed fur lion king and the others return quickly to continue traveling. This grassland had already become extremely chaotic. The humans with guns appeared and the red-eyed monsters appeared again. They had to leave this place as soon as possible. After all, there were still two young lions and a group of injured people in their pride. It would be troublesome if they encountered danger. After the six lions returned to the team, Chu Xiaoye immediately brought them and rushed through the night. When they walked out of the Nuca brothers¡¯ territory, they suddenly discovered Little Nuca¡¯s corpse at the border. At the same time, there was the corpse of another pride. Three lions, nine female lions, and twelve young cubs. All of them fell into a pool of blood and stopped breathing. To the pride, this rainy season that they had waited so long for was their happiest moment. There was plenty of water, food, and a suitable climate. Therefore, it was also when they went into heat and gave birth. During this season, many prides would welcome new lives. They had thought that their happy time had arrived. However, no one would have thought that a bloody calamity was quietly enveloping them. The entire grassland fell into darkness and blood. Chu Xiaoye brought the team and continued forward. At dawn. They saw corpses all over the ground again. Some were adult lions, some were adult female lions, some were newly born or were only a few months old. Those cruel killers almost killed all the members of every pride, leaving none behind. From the wounds on these corpses and the fur that fell on the ground, it could be seen that the murderer was none other than those black lions that had come from nowhere. They were like devils in the night, slaughtering lions on the grassland one after another, bringing darkness and death to the entire grassland! The members of the pride of the cold father trembled in fear when they saw this bloody scene. They might have thought of the scene the night before. That night, if Chu Xiaoye had not rushed over in time with the pride, they would have fallen to the ground like these lions and become corpses. The black lions killed them not for food or territory, but for killing. They wanted to kill them all and leave none alive! Even if some lions surrendered and became their killing tools, they would probably not escape death in the end. Their goal was very simple. They wanted to let the grassland be filled with the genes of their black lion tribe and make this soil that did not belong to them become the breeding ground of their black lion tribe! All lions that did not belong to their black lion genes would probably be extinct in the end, or a portion of them would be reduced to slaves and serve them. It was not a good time to travel during the day. However, there were no bushes that blocked the sun nearby. Chu Xiaoye brought the team to the river at the foot of the hill and prepared to drink some water. Then, he followed the river. When they came to the river, they suddenly realized that there were three female lions and five young cubs drinking water in fear by the river. A few crocodiles were hiding in the water. When the female lions and young cubs saw them, they were terrified. They bared their fangs and let out terrified whimpers, their bodies trembling. The three female lions hurriedly protected the young cubs in the middle, trembling as they roared at this terrifying team. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Suddenly, water splashed everywhere behind him! A crocodile hiding in the water suddenly jumped up and bit the hind leg of a female lion. It swung its head hard and the female lion was thrown into the river, causing a large amount of water to splash! The female lion struggled in the river with all her might, wanting to get up. However, the other crocodiles in the river quickly swam over and bit her body together, dragging her into the water and never floating up again. Soon, blood floated up from the water. The river water churned and the crocodiles started to bite and devour crazily. The remaining two female lions hurriedly took a few steps away from the river in fear, but they did not dare to continue forward. The five young cubs trembled violently. Chu Xiaoye hurriedly brought the team forward and stopped by the river dozens of meters away to drink water. ¡°Roara€¡±¡± At this moment, the roar of a lion suddenly came from the hill. Then, a few black lions appeared on the hill. They looked down at the two female lions and the five young cubs by the river. Obviously, they had followed these female lions and young cubs here. As for the other members of this pride, including the lion king, they might have already been cruelly killed. In the eyes of animals, there was no such thing as an orphan or a widow. In the eyes of these black killers, all lions that were not black would die! Of course, there were exceptions. For example, those who were stronger and could not be provoked. The few black lions only looked at Chu Xiaoye¡¯s team from afar on the hill and ignored them. They walked down the hill and walked towards the two female lions and the five young cubs. Chapter 262 - The Battle of the Lion Kings Chapter 262: The Battle of the Lion Kings ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The remaining two female lions trembled as they roared, protecting the five young cubs behind them. They looked at the group of black killers in fear and despair. Last night, their king and their companions had been cruelly killed by these murderers. They left the territory with the five young cubs and ran all the way. Unexpectedly, they still caught up to them. In front of these cruel killers, escaping and begging were useless. ¡°Plop!¡± A young cub was too terrified and retreated continuously, but it accidentally fell into the river at the back. It was caught by the crocodile guarding the water and sank to the bottom of the river. The two female lions looked back as if they had suddenly made a decision. They squeezed the young cubs behind them and retreated towards the river. ¡°Plop!¡± Another young cub fell into the river and became a delicious meal for the crocodiles. Since they were going to die anyway, the two female lions decided to jump into the water with the children and die. They would rather die in the crocodile¡¯s mouth than die in the hands of this group of demons! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The black lions immediately flew into a rage. They roared angrily and pounced forward. The two female lions immediately turned around with determined gazes. They used their heads to push the remaining three young cubs into the river and jumped down together. The crocodiles in the river immediately went crazy. The river water churned and blood flowed everywhere! One of the female lions took advantage of the fact that the crocodiles were crazily fighting for her sisters and cubs to quickly swim to the opposite shore. She climbed ashore in fear and left in a hurry. The black lions stood on the shore with dark gazes, clearly a little flustered. Seeing this scene, Chu Xiaoye turned around and looked at Nunu and Qiqi on Pit. He did not hesitate and immediately left with the team. If he was the only one, perhaps he would have rushed up to save her without hesitation after seeing the scene just now. But now, there were still two young cubs in the team and the other members of the pride of the cold father. They were all injured and had chased for another night. If he continued to be stubborn because of his human nature, he would probably implicate the entire pride. They had to find a place to rest and recover from their injuries before continuing to set off. Otherwise, once he encountered a situation and was in chaos, no matter how powerful he was, he could not split himself to protect every member. He had to guarantee that he would bring every member here back safely! The morning sun was already a little hot. Chu Xiaoye brought the team and walked along the river. Little Curly Tail, who was following at the back of the team, suddenly let out an angry roar. Chu Xiaoye looked back. The black lions did not leave but stayed behind them. Obviously, these cruel killers did not kill the orphans and widows. The killing intent that had been brewing in their hearts for the night was not vented, so they aimed at them. The reason why the other party did not attack for so long was naturally because they were very afraid of the six tall and strong lions in their team. They should wait for reinforcements. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s eyes revealed a cold glint. Since these fellows had taken the initiative to bully them, if they retreated again, it would only make them take a yard after taking an inch! He looked at Catherine and then at Tilly. These two female lions were very fast and strong. Most importantly, their bodies seemed very small compared to the six male lions with mixed fur. They did not look like they were a threat at all. If the two of them went over, the other party would definitely not be too vigilant, let alone escape. This way, they could kill a few first. The other party¡¯s reinforcements should have received the news before rushing over. Therefore, Chu Xiaoye could not let the team stop. He had to find a forest and hide the two young cubs and Pit on it, so that the female lions that could not fight could hide too. Only then could they fight in peace. Catherine immediately understood his gaze and turned to walk back. Tilly seemed a little unwilling, but under everyone¡¯s gaze, she could only lower her head and follow. Chu Xiaoye did not stop and brought the team up the hill. He quickened his steps and continued forward. The unexpected cries of the black lions and the panicked sounds of escaping suddenly came from behind. Catherine and Tilly had already attacked. Chu Xiaoye ran with the team. Finally, two kilometers away, he discovered a forest. Although the bushes were not big, a few big trees were growing in them. They were all lush, thick, and tall, and were very suitable for hiding. Chu Xiaoye immediately ran over with the team. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Behind him, the roar of a lion suddenly came! Chu Xiaoye looked back. Catherine and Tilly were following behind and running over. Behind them was a black mass of black lions! Among them, a few black lions were especially tall and were actually comparable to the Chino brothers. Chu Xiaoye only took a rough look and realized that there were at least twenty to thirty of this black lion army, and most of them were strong and majestic lions! Chu Xiaoye immediately ran into the bushes with the team. Without needing his instructions, Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei picked up Nunu and Qiqi and quickly climbed up the tree. They placed them on the highest branch and let them lie down. The two little fellows did not seem to be afraid of heights. Their sharp claws grabbed the branch firmly. During the period when Chu Xiaoye left the pride of the cold father, Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei forced them to learn to climb trees every day and often brought them to sleep on the tree. Therefore, they were already used to it. Chu Xiaoye bit his mother¡¯s neck and forced her to the tree before she could resist. Little Curly Tail climbed down from the tree and bit Maya¡¯s neck, bringing her up. At the same time, he used his tail to roll the warthog up. Mei Mei carried her mother and climbed up. The Belita sisters bit Callie and brought her up. The wounds on the female lions¡¯ bodies had yet to heal completely. After running around for the night, they had no combat strength at all. They could only die down there. When Chu Xiaoye and Little Curly Tail got down from the tree and walked to the cold father¡¯s side, the cold father, who was still limping and had lost a tooth, raised his head and stuck out his chest, looking at them with a dignified expression. ¡°Boys! Your father is not a coward! He¡¯s a majestic lion king! Since they want to fight, how can he be missing?¡± ¡°If you want me to tolerate humiliation and survive, go up and hide. Unless the rooster lays eggs, the iron tree blooms, and the female pig goes up the tree!¡± At this moment, the cry of a pit suddenly came from the tree. ¡°Your Majesty, I, the old pig, have already come up first.¡± ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The cold father immediately roared angrily and raised his head to glare at him fiercely! ¡°I¡¯m talking about female pigs!!!¡± He glared at Chu Xiaoye and Little Curly Tail again. ¡°Whoever dares to look down on This King today and make This King climb up the tree, This King will fight!¡± At this moment, Catherine and Tilly ran back. Chu Xiaoye looked at Catherine, grinned at her, and looked at the cold father. Catherine immediately walked to the cold father¡¯s side with a cold gaze. Without a word, she bit his neck and dragged him up the tree. The cold father lowered his head, his stomach trembling. He did not say a word and suddenly became as obedient as a child. ¡°Unfilial son!¡± ¡°Roar¡ª¡± At this moment, the black mass of lions chased aggressively into the bushes and quickly surrounded Chu Xiaoye and the others. Nearly thirty black lions gathered in this small forest, forming a huge visual impact. The little animals in the forest and the nearby herbivores fled in panic. One of the largest black lions walked out of the crowd and looked at the mixed fur and the other six lions. His eyes revealed shock, clearly shocked by the size of these few lions. However, he was not afraid. He looked up at the injured person hiding in the tree and suddenly let out a few low roars. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The eight black female lions standing in the black pride suddenly walked out and agilely jumped onto a few big trees at the side. They quickly climbed up high and looked coldly at the members of the pride of the cold father on the big tree in the middle. They surrounded the tree in the sky! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s eyes revealed a cold glint. It seemed that he had to kill these eight female lions first. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Catherine and Tilly jumped onto the tree and rushed towards the two black female lions on the tree. Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei also jumped onto the other two trees and roared, challenging the female lions on them. With their strength and agility on the tree, the eight female lions would never pose a threat to the pride of the cold father. On the big tree where the cold father¡¯s pride was hiding, there was also the Belita sisters. The female lions in the pride of the cold father were afraid of heights and shivered on the tree, unable to fight. However, the combat strength of these two sisters on the tree could not be underestimated. As long as those black female lions dared to jump over, they would dare to slap the other party to death! Catherine and Tilly were very fast and their attacks were exceptionally swift. They jumped up from below. Before the two black female lions could react, they flew up from beside them and cut open their bodies with their claws, landing steadily on their heads! The two black female lions¡¯ bodies turned limp and they jumped down from the tree. They fell heavily to the ground and died! Then, as if they had wings, Catherine and Tilly jumped towards the other two black female lions. The members of the pride of the cold father widened their eyes in disbelief when they saw that this little white lion was actually so powerful and was not inferior to Catherine, who was born with divine strength and had golden claws! This little white lion¡¯s performance previously had always been docile and obedient, looking soft and weak. He did not expect it to be so strong! Aisha lowered her head and looked at her eldest son under the tree. She suddenly understood. They were all golden claws, so that was why¡­ ¡°Bam!¡± Two more black female lions were knocked down by Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei. They fell heavily to the ground and died on the spot. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The black lions under the tree were furious and immediately pounced at Chu Xiaoye and his lion subordinates! Originally, when he saw that these lions were so tall and strong, he wanted to recruit them. Now, it seemed that there was no need to. He had to kill them all and not leave a single one alive! The largest black lion king rushed towards the blue eye. Because Blue Eyes¡¯s aura looked the strongest in this team. The terrifying scar on his face and the lush burgundy mane on his neck indicated that he was different from the others! The black lion king thought that this was the leader of this pride! Although he was a little smaller than the blue-eyed lion king, he believed that with his strength and skill as a fighter, he could definitely defeat this stupid big fellow! ¡°Bang!¡± The black lion king and the blue-eyed lion king¡¯s huge claws collided heavily! The blue-eyed lion king stood in place without moving. As for the black king, it landed on the ground. Its feet were numb and it almost fell. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He immediately roared angrily and called for the few tall subordinates to help. They were a pride and a team. Naturally, they could not fight alone. Fighting in groups was the hard truth! ¡°Kill them!¡± Chapter 263 - The Powerful Black Lion Chapter 263: The Powerful Black Lion ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The battle started! Chu Xiaoye brought six lions and surrounded the big tree where the pride of the cold father was hiding. They formed a circle to guard against the sneak attacks from behind these black lions. The main attack of these black lions was the brothers, Jerry. The Jerry brothers looked taller and more ferocious, so at the beginning, the two brothers attracted the most firepower. The black lion pounced at them together. Only two black lions were pouncing on Chu Xiaoye. Chu Xiaoye knew in his heart that these black lions were definitely not the brothers¡¯ match. However, there were too many enemies. With the brothers¡¯ huge bodies, they would suffer more attacks. Two fists could not defeat four hands, let alone claws and sharp teeth! Therefore, Chu Xiaoye decided to lure a portion of the black lions away. This way, the pressure on the six lions would immediately decrease a lot. When the two black lions pounced ferociously, Chu Xiaoye did not hide anything. He raised his two golden claws and jumped up! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Golden light flashed! The two ferocious black lions¡¯ skulls broke and they fell to the ground, instantly dying! This scene immediately attracted the attention of the other black lions sprinting behind. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The black lions suddenly changed directions and rushed towards him. Chu Xiaoye suddenly jumped up, passed them, and landed on the back of a black lion. He then jumped up and landed behind the black pride, rushing out of the encirclement. He did not escape. Instead, he immediately turned around and returned, attacking from behind! ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± The few black lions roaring from behind had their spines broken by his slaps and they fell to the ground. The other black lions immediately turned around and roared as they charged at him! ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± Golden claws danced and blood splashed everywhere! One black lion¡¯s head after another was cut in half! One black lion corpse after another fell to the ground! At this moment. The eight female lions on the tree were also dealt with. They fell down and died on the spot! Catherine, Tilly, Little Curly Tail, and Mei Mei jumped down from the tree and rushed into the black lion¡¯s army like wolves entering a herd of sheep, killing crazily! The six tall lions guarded steadily around the tree, not giving the other party any chance to break through. The weak Lars stood with the Chino brothers. Although this big brother was not strong, he was very fierce and brave, biting back one enemy after another. In order to protect him, the Chino brothers were bitten by the black lions a few times in their panic. Their bloodthirst and dominance were immediately bitten. They actually took the initiative to rush out, pounced on the two black lions, and started biting crazily. If Little Curly Tail had not jumped down from the tree in time to save them, the two brothers would have been bitten to death by the other black lions that rushed up. The cold father roared endlessly from the tree. He wanted to come down and fight, but because he was afraid of heights, his entire body was trembling and he almost peed his pants. Catherine¡¯s silver claws continued to open her stomach. Chu Xiaoye and Tilly¡¯s golden claws were invincible. With a random claw, their skin and flesh would be lacerated and their bones would shatter! In a moment, this black pride with more than twenty lions had suffered heavy casualties and only a dozen or so were left. The female lions were all killed! The remaining lions finally felt fear and had the intention to retreat. As for the black lion king, half of its face was grabbed by the blue eye and it rolled on the ground in pain. The blue eye roared angrily and pounced over, biting his throat! ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Right at this moment, a black shadow suddenly rushed out of the pride. It jumped and suddenly slapped the blue eye¡¯s head! Its speed was as fast as lightning! ¡°Bang!¡± The blue eyes were caught off guard and their heads were slapped! The huge body actually flew out and fell heavily to the ground, unable to get up for a long time. This scene immediately frightened the mixed fur lion king beside him. The mixed fur lion king immediately roared angrily and rushed up to save him, pouncing on the black lion. The black lion was slightly smaller than the other black lions. It looked ordinary and was not outstanding. However, the speed and strength he unleashed just now was exceptionally terrifying! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The mixed fur lion king roared and pounced forward! The black lion immediately retreated to dodge. When the mixed fur lion king¡¯s claws missed and its body landed on the ground, he actually instantly rushed close and suddenly swung his claws! ¡°Bang!¡± The mixed fur lion king was also sent flying and landed miserably beside the blue-eyed lion king. Its vision immediately turned black and it fainted! Chu Xiaoye was shocked to see this scene and hurriedly rushed over. The sudden performance of the black lion not only shocked them, but also his companions. They had never seen this companion so powerful! However, this also restored their confidence! They roared again and started attacking! However, their strength was far inferior to that of the black lion. Soon, their flesh and blood were sent flying by Little Curly Tail and the others as they fled in panic! Chu Xiaoye protected his blue eyes and mixed fur as he looked solemnly at the black lion in front of him. This black lion¡¯s appearance was no different from that of other black lions, but Chu Xiaoye had seen his eyes filled with human emotions. That tiger once had such eyes! Although Chu Xiaoye was much stronger than before, the shadow that the tiger had left on him still had not disappeared. ¡°Whoosh!¡± He did not hesitate and immediately rushed towards the black lion in front of him! If this black lion was really like that tiger and had other genes planted by humans, then there might be a tracking device hidden on its body that could allow humans to grasp its location and movements at any time. Back then, the tiger was killed by them. Even if he was careful and buried the corpse underground, humans still came. If he did not kill this black lion today, his team members would probably be exposed to danger. Therefore, he could not let this black lion leave! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He suddenly roared angrily and let Tilly and Catherine come over to help and block the black lion¡¯s retreat. The other black lions had already been killed until they were terrified and had no fighting spirit. They were fleeing in panic. As for this black lion, it was still calm and composed, not showing any panic. Obviously, he was very confident in his strength and escape ability. When Chu Xiaoye rushed up and swung his claws, wanting to test his true strength, he immediately retreated and turned to leave without hesitation. Chu Xiaoye immediately chased after them with Catherine and Tilly. Of the other black lions, only two escaped. The rest fell to the ground and could not stand up again. When Chu Xiaoye and the other two chased after the black lion and quickly left, a black shadow stood on the other side of the bushes, looking coldly at the pride in the forest. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Little Curly Tail suddenly discovered it and immediately roared angrily as he rushed over. However, just as he rushed close, the black shadow suddenly crawled into the grass at the side and disappeared. When Little Curly Tail rushed into the grass, he did not see its figure. Little Curly Tail was stunned for a moment. Just as he was about to look elsewhere, the ground suddenly collapsed with a bang! He did not have the time to react and fell down. Chapter 264 - Giant Mosquito Chapter 264: Giant Mosquito ¡°Bang!¡± Little Curly Tail suddenly fell onto a soft body! The bottom of the pit was not deep. He hurriedly stepped on the soft body and jumped up. The figure at the bottom of the pit seemed to be shocked as well. It immediately jumped up and stood opposite him, baring its fangs at him and letting out a fierce roar. This was a young black female cub! Looking at him, he was at most a year old. Even his deliberately fierce cries seemed so childish. Mei Mei immediately ran over and bared her fangs. Little Curly Tail roared angrily. Just as he was about to pounce on it, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. The fur on the little lioness¡¯s body was only black on the surface. The inside and roots were light brown. That layer of black was not filled with luster like those black lions previously. It was very natural and seemed to be dyed. Furthermore, it was dyed with a very inferior dye. It looked dirty and ugly. At this moment, this young female cub also bared her fangs and looked at him coldly, preparing to retaliate. Little Curly Tail looked down at the pit under his feet. This pit should have been dug by another animal and then used by this female cub as a hole to hide in. It was a little wider, but this female cub had no experience in digging pits and kept digging from the inside. Therefore, when Little Curly Tail stepped on it, it collapsed. Mei Mei also seemed to have realized that this female cub was not one of the black lions¡¯ accomplices. She put away her claws and sharp teeth and asked. This young female cub still did not let down her guard. She slowly retreated under a big tree and suddenly turned around. With a whoosh, she climbed up the tree. Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei looked shocked when they saw this scene. This female cub also knew how to climb trees? The young female cub stood on a branch and looked down at them. She bared her fangs and her cold gaze was filled with provocation. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Little Curly Tail immediately rushed under the tree, jumped up, and instantly crawled to her side, looking at her disdainfully. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re the only one who knows how to climb trees?¡± The young lioness was clearly stunned. She looked at him in a daze, not knowing what to do. Mei Mei also climbed up agilely and continued to scream at her, asking her where she came from and why she was hiding here. What was with the black color on her body? The female cub looked at her and slowly lowered her head. At the same time. On the grassland more than ten kilometers away, Chu Xiaoye finally caught up to the black lion with Catherine and Tilly and surrounded him. The black lion¡¯s speed and endurance shocked the three of them. Therefore, they did not dare to be careless at all. Catherine immediately revealed her silver claws and pounced forward. Tilly also let out her golden claws and jumped up. Chu Xiaoye stood in place and did not move, staring intently at the black lion. When Tilly jumped up and the black lion looked below Tilly, Chu Xiaoye immediately rushed behind her with a whoosh. At this moment, when Catherine and Tilly pounced on it at lightning speed, the black lion that was trying to escape in another direction indeed turned around and jumped out from under Catherine! ¡°Bang!¡± However, just as he jumped out, he suffered a fierce slap from Chu Xiaoye! Chu Xiaoye slapped him on the head, causing him to tilt his head and fall to the ground. However, just as he fell to the ground, he rolled out and suddenly jumped up, breaking out of the encirclement! Just as he was about to continue running quickly, Chu Xiaoye had already pounced on him. With a whoosh, he pierced his claws into the ribs on his back and pulled him back! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The black lion immediately roared angrily and turned around to bite him! Chu Xiaoye suddenly swung his claws and threw him out with a whoosh, in the direction Tilly and Catherine were running towards! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Before he could land on the ground, Tilly and Catherine passed by him at lightning speed! Tilly¡¯s golden claw cut off his entire spine! Catherine¡¯s silver claw broke open his entire abdomen! The black lion fell heavily to the ground with a splash of blood. Its body struggled violently a few times and it could not get up again. However, he still did not stop breathing immediately. He turned around and looked at Chu Xiaoye and the others with hatred, letting out an angry and unwilling roar. When Chu Xiaoye walked in front of him, his vision finally turned black and he died completely. On his back, his flesh was flipped open and his spine was neatly cut in half. Blood and internal organs surged out of his abdomen. Chu Xiaoye waited for a while before stretching out his claws and flipping open his corpse. Indeed, he discovered a row of numbers on the inner side of his hind leg! ¡°Bang!¡± Just as he was about to observe carefully, a gunshot suddenly came from the grassland not far away! Then, more gunshots sounded. At the same time, the panicked cries of humans and the rumbling of cars could be heard! Chu Xiaoye was shocked. He hurriedly growled and left with Catherine and Tilly at his fastest speed. He did not even have the courage to look back. As a human in the past, he knew best how terrifying humans were. After they left in a hurry, a green pickup truck suddenly ran over from the distant grassland. The front of the truck swayed quickly and slithered like a snake. Terrified cries and crackling gunshots came from the car! ¡°Boom!¡± Then, the green pickup suddenly turned around and fell to the ground. The car door opened and a few figures screamed as they climbed out. They raised the guns in their hands and started fighting in the sky. As they fought, they ran. However, soon, they fell to the ground and rolled violently, letting out terrified and miserable cries. A group of huge mosquitoes landed on them, and their sharp mouths pierced into their skin. Soon, the bodies of the few humans withered. In the blink of an eye, they became a few dried corpses. As for the mosquitos that were previously the size of sparrows, their bodies suddenly swelled up and they quickly grew larger, like eagles. They quickly flew into the sky and flew into the distance. A vulture was circling in the sky, looking for rotten meat on the grassland. When the huge mosquitoes flew past it, it instantly turned into a dried corpse and fell vertically from the sky. When Chu Xiaoye brought Catherine and Tilly back to the bushes, he saw Mei Mei licking and tidying the fur on an unfamiliar female cub. Only the back half of the lioness cub¡¯s fur was black. Mei Mei decided to lick all the black. This was true dyeing hair. Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment, not knowing where this lioness cub came from. When Mei Mei saw him return, she immediately ran in front of him and rubbed his head, looking at him fawningly. ¡°Brother, I picked up a female cub. She¡¯s so pitiful. Her parents and family were killed by those black lions. She¡¯s the only one who survived. Can we bring her along?¡± Before Chu Xiaoye could answer, Little Curly Tail immediately growled, indicating that he could not. ¡°This female cub looks dirty. She might be sick and implicate us!¡± The female cub turned around and glared at him fiercely. Little Curly Tail did not back down and also glared at her fiercely. He swung his tail behind him, looking like a ruffian who was looking down on him and did not want him. Mei Mei ran over angrily and pushed him with her head, telling him to go away and not talk nonsense. Chu Xiaoye did not have the time to let them quarrel over a female cub. He did not know if those humans would chase after them. This team might have all casualties at any time. Therefore, he had to leave quickly with the team. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He roared and told them to shut up. He immediately climbed up the tree and brought the mothers down. As for this unfamiliar lioness cub, if she could follow the team, he would let her follow. If she could not, she could only blame herself for not having the ability to survive. A female cub alone could not survive on the grassland without the protection of the pride. If she wanted to continue living, she could only follow them with all her might. Chu Xiaoye brought the team and immediately set off. Along the way, they saw many lion corpses again. There were lions, female lions, and young cubs. They were all lions on this grassland. The black lions seemed to have already swept through the entire grassland. In the evening, they came to the river and prepared to drink water. After traveling continuously, not to mention the members of the pride of the cold father, even the mixed fur members were exhausted. The temperature on this grassland was high to begin with. Even though it was the rainy season, the sun during the day was still very vicious. For a lion, walking for a long time was already unbearable, let alone running. Seeing that everyone was uncomfortably hot, Chu Xiaoye could only stop advancing for the time being. He found a safe shallow water area and let everyone go down to take a bath to cool down. The six strong lions were all injured, especially mixed fur and blue eyes. After being slapped by the black lion, their heads were still dizzy and they needed to rest. Chu Xiaoye brought Little Curly Tail and personally guarded the innermost river, guarding against the sneak attack of the underwater crocodiles. Everyone lay in the shallow water, breathing heavily and lazy to move. Mei Mei brought the newly joined lioness cub, Molly, and rolled in the mud at the far side. Then, she walked into the deep water to wash. Soon, the black color on Molly¡¯s body was washed away and she became a female cub with brown fur again. Little Curly Tail seemed to have a lot of opinions about this female cub. Perhaps he had lost face in front of her after falling into the pit previously. Seeing that she had washed her fur, he immediately roared with laughter. ¡°Sister, your hair dye isn¡¯t good. It¡¯s gone after a random wash. You bought it with Xixi, right? Look at my brother. This is an authentic hair dye. It¡¯s like the real thing!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye slapped her and climbed into the water. It turned out that this kid also thought that the circle of golden fur on his neck was deliberately dyed! Was he that bored? Although some humans did like to dye their hair and wear golden chains around their necks, they were people who liked to show off in a high profile manner. Was he that kind of person? He was neither that kind of person nor that kind of lion! Little Curly Tail got up from the water and looked at his brother in grievance and confusion. He did not understand what he had said wrong. He was clearly sucking up to him. Chu Xiaoye glared at him, then looked at Mei Mei. He raised his claws and pointed at the circle of golden fur on his neck, asking her to comment and see if he was telling the truth. Mei Mei immediately ran over eagerly and leaned close. She stared at it carefully for a while before crying out, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Brother dyed it more real than real!¡± As he spoke, he quietly went behind him. Just as he reached out with his head, Chu Xiaoye suddenly raised his hind leg and kicked her face with a bang, causing her to climb into the water. ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar!¡± Little Curly Tail, who had been feeling wronged and depressed just now, jumped around excitedly. He liked to see his brother beating Mei Mei up! This girl had snatched his brother¡¯s love from him since she was young. He should beat her up! Mei Mei got up from the water and glared at him. She could not be bothered to bicker with him. She called out to Chu Xiaoye in grievance, indicating that she did not want to lick her brother¡¯s butt at all. Her brother had misunderstood her. Chu Xiaoye rolled his eyes at this girl¡¯s attempt to hide something and ignored her. Lars lay in the shallow water not far away, watching the intimate relationship of the three siblings in a daze. He could not help but think of his childhood. The evening sun dyed half the sky and the river red. This team that had been running all the way could finally lie here quietly. As they rested, they admired the beautiful scenery of the grassland. When some animals on the grassland came to the river and prepared to drink water, they realized that the river was already occupied by a group of terrifying lions. They could only go upstream or downstream. When Chu Xiaoye was lying in the river and squinting his eyes, he suddenly realized that a few black things were floating on the river not far away. From afar, they looked like pieces of wood. However, how could a lump of wood go against the current? The animals on the grassland had mutated and become smarter. It was probably even more difficult for these crocodiles to disguise and ambush in the water than in the past. However, they were one of the oldest animals. They were creatures left behind from the dinosaur era and had reproduced until now. Naturally, they had their own way of survival. Of course, it was also possible that in this mutated species, their positions at the top of the food chain in the grassland would be changed. Not every creature could always change with the world. Countless creatures disappeared in the long river of history. When the few crocodiles popped their heads and slowly sneaked over, Little Curly Tail was immediately excited. However, when they swam close, Chu Xiaoye suddenly realized that something was wrong. These crocodiles seemed to be a little terrifying! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Little Curly Tail could not help but roar angrily and take the initiative to charge forward! Chapter 265 - Calamity Chapter 265: Calamity ¡°Whoosh!¡± Just as Little Curly Tail pounced over, a huge crocodile about five meters long suddenly jumped out of the water. It opened its bloody mouth full of fangs and bit at him! This huge body and ferocious aura immediately frightened Little Curly Tail. Seeing that he was about to pounce into the huge crocodile¡¯s bloody mouth, the tail behind him suddenly swung in the water. His body immediately changed directions and he actually turned around to run. In the water, he was no match for these giant killers. Chu Xiaoye immediately roared and told everyone to go ashore quickly. Now, these crocodiles had become exceptionally huge and ferocious. If there were only one or two of them, they could still try to kill them. However, there were still many following behind this crocodile. Perhaps there were more hiding underwater. He did not dare to underestimate these water killers. Everyone immediately ran ashore. Chu Xiaoye originally thought that these underwater killers would stop here. Unexpectedly, these big fellows actually shook their heads and wagged their tails. They climbed ashore and opened their mouths to charge at them ferociously. Indeed, after that mutation, many animals were already too confident. In the water, Chu Xiaoye might give in to them. After all, they were the overlords of the water; but now that they were on the shore, he would not choose to tolerate them anymore. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t he lose his reputation as the king of the grassland? ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He roared angrily and pounced forward first. Catherine, Tilly, Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, and the six lions pounced on them. Even Lars and the cold father charged forward. The female lions that had yet to recover roared and cheered from behind. Molly also followed behind Mei Mei and charged forward bravely. The five giant crocodiles that had just climbed out of the water immediately suffered the most ferocious, most united, and most fatal attack! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s golden claw cut off the upper jaw of a crocodile! Tilly¡¯s golden claw cut off the crocodile¡¯s two eyes and half of its head! As for Catherine¡¯s silver claws, she opened their stomachs when the two crocodiles rolled violently in pain! Little Curly Tail¡¯s tail wrapped around the mouth of a crocodile. Then, he suddenly exerted strength and dragged the crocodile, which was nearly 600 kilograms, into the encirclement of the mixed fur and the other six lions. It was beaten by the cruelest group and died on the spot! Mei Mei agilely jumped onto the back of a crocodile and cut open the back of the crocodile with her light blue claws! When the crocodile turned its head and was about to bite her, Molly immediately rushed up and bit the crocodile¡¯s front leg. She swung her head and actually bit off the front leg. The cold father took the opportunity to pounce on it and bite the crocodile¡¯s neck! Although he had lost a fang, the remaining teeth were still sharp! In a moment. The five overly confident water overlords lay on the shore and did not move again. The other crocodiles watching in the water immediately fled in panic. Chu Xiaoye tore open the thick leather armor on a crocodile and lowered his head to take a bite of the fresh crocodile meat. It was not too delicious, but he could still swallow it. This was not the time to be picky. Everyone immediately started eating. After eating and drinking their fill, everyone continued on their way. At this moment, the sun had already set. Night fell. A bright moon rose on the grassland. Chu Xiaoye brought the team up the hill. A strong smell of blood suddenly blew in the air. On the grass in front of him lay the corpse of a lion. Not far away, the corpses of female lions and young cubs appeared one after another. In the distance, the roar of a lion could be heard. In the darkness, many dark and cold eyes lit up. Chu Xiaoye did not stop and brought the team forward. The massacre of the black lions continued. Every night was a bloody moment. The countless lions, female lions, and young cubs on this grassland were trembling in this dark massacre, terrified and in despair. Some ran for their lives, while others died in battle. Chu Xiaoye could not save them one by one. He also had his pride to protect. If the pride on this grassland wanted to live and continue to stay in their home, they could only unite and chase away the black killers. However, for animals, it was easier said than done to unite and face the outside world. Even humans could not do it, let alone animals. The world is undergoing a drastic change. The biological chains of nature were reshuffling. The fittest survived, and the weak were eliminated. He could not change anything. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Just as they walked a few kilometers away, the roar of a lion suddenly came from the grassland in front of them again. Then, a black mass of black lions chased after a pride and quickly ran over. In this pride, only a lion, three female lions, and two young cubs were left. They panicked and did not know where to flee to. They could only run for their lives towards the river, terrified and in despair. When they came in front of Chu Xiaoye¡¯s team, they immediately stopped in their tracks and looked at this pride that seemed to be even stronger in fear. When the black lions caught up to them, they immediately stopped and looked at Chu Xiaoye¡¯s team in bewilderment. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± At this moment, a strong black lion walked out of the crowd and looked warningly at Chu Xiaoye¡¯s team, telling them not to be nosy. Obviously, he knew that this team was not to be trifled with. Furthermore, looking at the tall bodies of the six lions, they were clearly not species on this grassland. Therefore, he did not want to provoke them, as long as they left sensibly. Chu Xiaoye looked at the pride that was running for their lives and then at the ten-over black lions. Just as he was about to leave with the team, the black lion leader suddenly roared angrily and looked at the cold father, Aisha, and the other female lions. He bared his fangs and revealed a fierce expression, signaling that the other members could leave. However, the cold father and the few female lions had to stay! After the confrontation just now, he saw that this pride did not seem to have any courage, so he immediately became even more arrogant. However, he probably never would have thought that his last request would bring disaster to him and his companions! ¡°Whoosh!¡± After he expressed this meaning, his figure flashed and a golden light suddenly flashed in front of him! Then, his entire head actually split into two! ¡°Bam!¡± He fell to the ground. Chu Xiaoye stood in front of him, raised his foot, and stepped on half of his face, trampling his face into the mud. ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± More figures rushed up! Cold light flashed and blood splashed! Miserable cries immediately came from the black pride. Chapter 266 - This Kings Genes! Chapter 266: This King¡¯s Genes! In this world. There was no medicine for regret. In the blink of an eye. The ten-over black lions all fell to the ground and could not stand up again. Chu Xiaoye brought the team and continued forward. The pride that had survived the edge of death looked at their backs in shock. Suddenly, under the lead of the lion, this pride that had nowhere to go actually ran and followed them. Chu Xiaoye looked back and hesitated for a moment before ignoring her. When they walked to another grassland, they heard the sounds of killing in the night and the desperate roars of lions. The lion was fighting with his life. The lionesses protected the cubs and fled in all directions. The two black lions chased after a mother and son pair and ran over. Just as they ran dozens of meters away, the mother and son pair were pushed to the ground. The two black lions bit the mother and son. The lionesses and young cubs could not resist at all and died on the spot. More female lions and young cubs fell to the ground under the pursuit of the black pride, turning into miserable corpses. A few black lions saw Chu Xiaoye¡¯s team and only hesitated for a moment before turning to leave to chase after the other lionesses and young cubs. The pride at the back of the team looked at the black figures in the distant night, their eyes filled with hatred and fear. Molly¡¯s eyes also revealed deep hatred, as if she recalled the scene of her tribe being cruelly slaughtered that night. Chu Xiaoye did not stop and continued forward with the team. Suddenly, a young lion protected the two young cubs and ran over. Behind them was a strong black lion. Seeing that the black lion was about to catch up to them, the young lion immediately turned around and roared as it pounced on them. As for the two young cubs, they continued to run and came in front of Chu Xiaoye¡¯s team. However, they were frightened by the huge bodies of the mixed fur male lions and froze in place, trembling. The young lion was no match for the black lion at all. After a few bites, the black lion pounced onto the ground and bit its throat! ¡°Whoosh!¡± A white figure rushed out of the team. Golden light flashed from his right claw and he grabbed half of the black lion¡¯s face! ¡°Roar!¡± The black lion immediately let out a miserable roar and jumped up. However, before he could retaliate, Tilly¡¯s golden claw grabbed him again and pierced into his head, pulling off half of his skull! The black lion¡¯s body turned limp and it fell to the ground, instantly dying! However, his miserable roar called for more black lions not far away. ¡°Roar! The other party might have been a tribe with more males and fewer females. The combat strength of this tribe was naturally very terrifying. After all, there were rarely teams with more than ten lions on this grassland. Even teams with five to six lions were rarely seen. Therefore, they were naturally invincible. However, the team they saw now seemed to have many lions. Furthermore, the size and aura of six of the lions really made them a little afraid. ¡°Roara€¡±¡± More than twenty black lions stopped five meters away and let out threatening roars, as if they were measuring each other¡¯s strength and chances of winning. One of the black lions suddenly let out a high and long roar, clearly calling for reinforcements. If Chu Xiaoye continued to tolerate this, more black lions would arrive and their team would fall into an unprecedented crisis. Once the other party had too many and disrupted their formation, there would definitely be members injured or dead. Therefore, when the black lion roared for reinforcements, Chu Xiaoye made a prompt decision. He immediately roared angrily and rushed up with the young generals. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Golden light flashed and flesh splashed! He would never show mercy to people who performed actions that threatened his pride! He originally wanted to walk on his own and not provoke these black killers. However, since the other party wanted to kill him first, he could not blame him for being cruel! ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± Golden claws danced and blood splashed! He brought Catherine, Tilly, Little Curly Tail, and Mei Mei and rushed into the black pride to kill crazily! More than twenty black lions pounced at them in shock and anger, but they realized that before they could open their mouths to bite, their jaws, faces, and even heads were grabbed by these young lions! Broken limbs, chin, head, and blood flew everywhere in the splashing blood, rising and falling! In a moment, more than ten black lions fell to the ground. Some could still let out miserable cries, some fainted from the pain, and some died on the spot. The remaining ten-over black lions were already terrified. They did not dare to stay any longer and immediately fled in panic. However, Chu Xiaoye was not going to let them go! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Golden light flickered and the lion¡¯s head landed! ¡°Smack! Smack! Smack!¡± Little Curly Tail¡¯s tail was like an iron whip that swept away the fallen leaves. It swept away the black lions that wanted to escape and crawled on the ground. Before they could stand up, Catherine and Mei Mei had already rushed up, opened their stomachs, and bit their spines! In the blink of an eye, the twenty-over black lions all fell into a pool of blood and could not stand up again. The young lion and the two young cubs beside him were frozen in place, looking at this bloody and terrifying scene in shock. Lars watched with his blood boiling. He was helpless that his body was too thin and his strength was too weak. He did not dare to go forward. He was excited, dejected, and inferior. The cold father and the female lions were also stunned. They knew how strong Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei were, but they never would have thought that Chu Xiaoye, Catherine, and the little white lion were so strong! They originally thought that the strongest in this team should be the largest brothers, Jerry. Now, it seemed that this was not the case. Previously, they were still wondering why these big fellows would listen to the golden-haired kid. Now, it seemed that the kid was clearly the most powerful. What happened during the time he left? Even his mother, Aisha, could not understand her eldest son anymore. At this moment, the cold father suddenly felt a sense of superiority. He rudely pushed aside the mixed fur and blue eyes and stood in the middle of them like a short person. However, he raised his head and stuck out his chest, looking askance at the golden-haired kid with a very proud look. ¡°Look, this King¡¯s genes are still very strong! This unfilial son was raised by this King since young!¡± Chapter 267 - Golden Flag Chapter 267: Golden Flag Before the reinforcements of the black pride arrived, Chu Xiaoye had already brought the team and continued forward. The young lion brought the two young cubs and quietly followed at the back of the team. The surroundings were dark and filled with blood. The massacre of the black lions had already covered every corner of the grassland. They had nowhere to go and were at a dead end. They could only feel a little sense of security by following behind this team. Fortunately. No one in this team chased them away. Under the blood-colored moonlight, the young lion at the front had the golden fur on its neck. It was especially dazzling and made them feel exceptionally at ease. Not long after. The roars of the black devils came from ahead again. Chu Xiaoye let the mixed fur trio leave with the pride first. He brought Catherine, Tilly, Little Curly Tail, and Mei Mei to the battlefield that was being slaughtered. The corpses of a few young cubs lay in the grass dripping with blood, looking at the night sky with their eyes wide open. Chu Xiaoye seemed to see his companions who had died in the pride of the cold father when he was young. This weak life had already withered before it bloomed, like those flower buds that trembled and fell in the storm. A few female lions ran over in fear. In front of them, the few-month-old cubs stared with bright and terrified eyes. They instinctively ran with all their might, but their faces were confused. They did not know what they had done wrong to be injured like this. The roars of the black lions were like the ferocious smiles of a butcher. They bared their ferocious fangs and chased after these weak and innocent lives. A young cub fell to the ground. The female lion hurriedly stopped and wanted to wait for it to get up. The black lion behind her suddenly pounced and bit her throat! She fell to the ground. The head of the young cub on the ground was also bitten to pieces by another black lion. The mother and son widened their eyes and looked at each other. They were so close, but they could not touch each other anymore. The remaining female lions and young cubs were still running in fear. The black lions were getting closer and closer. ¡°Whoosh!¡± A few figures suddenly flashed past the female lions and young cubs and rushed into the black pride. Cold light flickered and blood splashed! Roars and miserable cries immediately sounded in the black pride. The female lions and young cubs stopped and turned around, looking in shock at the group of black executioners who had been killed by blood. The group of murderous black executioners were like sheep waiting to be slaughtered. Under the massacre of the few young figures, they could not resist at all. After a moment, the roars quietened down. The black mass of butchers actually lay on the ground and turned into slaughtered corpses, like their pride from before. The few young lions looked at them and left quickly. The female lions and young cubs were stunned for a moment before they immediately chased after him. At least, they would not hurt them. Chu Xiaoye brought Catherine and the others and caught up to the team. Behind the team, there was another group of orphans and widows. The lions, who were already homeless, looked at each other and seemed to understand something. Then, they tacitly looked at the team in front of them and followed silently, not daring to take a step back. Soon, they encountered another injured pride by the river. Two lions were hiding at the foot of the hill by the river with a group of female lions and young cubs. They were terrified and helpless, not knowing where to escape to. It seemed that those black nightmares could not be forgotten anywhere. When they saw Chu Xiaoye¡¯s team and the pride following behind, they could not help but follow behind silently. At first, they were still a distance away. When they realized that this team did not have any ill intentions towards them or chase them away, they quickened their steps and caught up to the team. When they communicated briefly with the prides following behind, they immediately merged with them. Not long after. Two more wandering lions joined. Under the sweeping of those black horrors, all the lions and wandering lions on the grassland fell into a miserable state of having nowhere to go. When they saw this majestic team, they immediately joined without hesitation. After all, no one here would hurt them. Furthermore, they looked very strong. When the sky was about to brighten. The sounds of lions fighting came from the grassland ahead. This time, Chu Xiaoye brought all the members of this team over. A group of black lions were attacking a pride. There was only one lion left in the pride, three female lions, and two young cubs. They were resisting in despair. When Chu Xiaoye brought this super pride close, the two sides that were fighting froze in place and did not move. They looked at the huge team that suddenly appeared in shock. The black lions suddenly started to tremble. Chu Xiaoye turned around and looked at his brother, Lars, behind him with an encouraging gaze. Lars was stunned for a moment before he immediately rushed out. ¡°Roara€¡±¡± He bared his fangs and roared angrily, pouncing on the black lions. Although he was thin, weak, and not as strong as his brothers and sisters, he was also a member of the pride of the cold father and was a member of this team! He was a lion! A true lion! He was not weak! When he roared angrily and pounced at the black lions without hesitation, Little Curly Tail suddenly roared angrily and prepared to charge! However, he saw his brother standing in place without any signs of wanting to go over. ¡°Roara€¡±¡± Just as he was feeling puzzled, the pride at the back of the team suddenly roared angrily in unison. The pride seemed to have accumulated strength for a long time and suddenly erupted. With endless hatred and anger, they rushed out majestically from behind like a tide and followed behind Lars, charging bravely at the black lions! Even the young cubs that were only six to seven months old followed behind and roared angrily! Lars immediately seemed to be assisted by a god. He jumped up with a roar and pounced at a black lion, pushing it to the ground! The two lions that had been attacked previously immediately pounced forward and bit the black lion¡¯s neck and abdomen! When the other black lions saw this scene, they did not dare to stay any longer. They immediately turned around and fled in panic! Lars brought the pride that had lost their homes and roared as they chased after him. They became braver and stronger as they chased. They shared a common enemy and had a magnificent aura! Chu Xiaoye brought the team and stood in place, looking at them silently. Little Curly Tail widened his eyes and watched this scene with his blood surging. He could not help but look at his brother again. The admiration in his heart was like a torrential river that flowed endlessly. It was like the overflowing of the Yellow River that could not be stopped! Chu Xiaoye suddenly felt his butt turn cold. He suddenly raised his hind legs and kicked Mei Mei to the ground with a bang. Mei Mei got up from the ground excitedly and looked at Little Curly Tail proudly, as if she was showing off. ¡°Look, I licked my brother again!¡± Little Curly Tail¡¯s eyes widened in anger. ¡°Roara€¡±¡± Chu Xiaoye¡¯s roar spread out in the dark grassland. Lars returned with the pride. The pride that had been lifeless, dejected, and in despair previously suddenly seemed to be full of life, hope, and confidence. At this moment, they seemed to have finally realized that those terrifying enemies were actually not terrifying. As long as they were united, the other party would turn from a butcher to a lamb, turning from a massacre to a massacre! Those enemies were not invincible! As long as they had enough numbers and were united, they could take revenge and reclaim their home! At this moment, their almost desperate hearts suddenly reignited and burned with hope for tomorrow. Lars returned to the team and looked at his father, then at the other members of the pride of the cold father. Finally, he looked at the figure at the front and a warm current suddenly surged in his heart. For the first time, he felt the meaning of existence, the pride of a lion, and also understood for the first time why the one walking in front would become the true leader of the pride and team. He would never be able to compare to her. However, this time, he was not unwilling or jealous. He was convinced and willing to work hard for this pride and team forever! It turned out that the excitement of living was not about what you had, but what you had done and what you were doing. Even if you had nothing, at least you had experienced, been hot-blooded, excited, and willingly risked your life. To a lion, this was enough. After their hot blood subsided, the pride that had pulled themselves together continued to follow behind the team. They buried their hope and advanced forward. On the grassland. A red sun slowly rose. The ground was golden. The golden fur on the neck of the leading young lion shone like a golden flag. It led them from the night to the morning, from the cold to the sun. More lions joined the team. The pride that had lost their king, the cubs that had lost their female lions, the lion that had lost its pride, and the wandering lion and female lions all ran over from all corners of the grassland and joined in. They, who had previously hidden in a dark corner and shivered in fear and despair, were standing in this team at this moment. All their fear retreated with the night and disappeared as the team grew stronger. The majestic team walked on the sunny and lush grassland, becoming a strange and beautiful scenery on this grassland. Even at night, it was still spectacular. The black lions that had come with a murderous aura fled in panic before they could approach. The pride started to counterattack. With hatred, anger, and strong confidence, they chased the black lions until they trembled in fear and fled in fear. They ate the corpses of the black lions and thought back to the sorry state the butchers were in when they fled in panic. They became even braver and united. Be it at night or during the day, the golden fur at the front had already become their invincible and fearless spiritual flag! They were united and no longer afraid! Chapter 268 - The Birth of the Lion King Chapter 268: The Birth of the Lion King It was another evening. Chu Xiaoye brought the team and walked on the grassland. He suddenly encountered a group of water buffaloes. This herd of more than forty giant water buffaloes was a group of overlords no matter where they went. They did not dare to stop or retreat. Today, when they saw this super pride, they first stood in place for a few seconds, then immediately turned around and fled in panic. Chu Xiaoye immediately brought the pride and took the opportunity to charge over. Seeing this group of giant prey flee in all directions, they no longer had their former arrogance and ferocity. The pride was instinctively excited and brave. They chased after them majestically and unstoppably. Soon, the group of giant water buffaloes were placed to the ground by the pride and became a delicious meal for the pride. Now that the water grass was abundant and it was the rainy season, the grassland was filled with a large number of herbivores. All of them were fat and healthy. Therefore, they would not lack food for the time being. However, as the number of teams increased and concentrated again, food would slowly become a problem. After all, the pride was concentrated, but the herbivores were still scattered in every corner of the grassland and could not meet the demand. Chu Xiaoye did not seem to be thinking about these questions. He only wanted to leave with the pride of the cold father and return to the new grassland to build a new home. As for the pride behind him, what did it have to do with him? They could choose to stay or leave, but not everyone could leave easily. Crossing the mountains was not easy for them, and for the young cubs among them, it might kill them. The food in the mountain would not be as much as there was on the grassland, let alone a large herd. If they really wanted to follow him over the mountains, at least half of the members would die on the way. Therefore, Chu Xiaoye hoped that they could stay. However, if they stayed, who would lead them? Who could make them continue to be united and fight against a common enemy? Could it be that as soon as he left, this super pride would collapse and scatter? They would look around and be immediately defeated and killed by the black lions one by one? However, did this have anything to do with him? He did not know them! ¡°Roar!¡± A young female lion came to his side with a piece of beef in her mouth and placed it respectfully in front of him. Then, she lowered her head and left. Chu Xiaoye looked up. Every member of the pride looked at him with burning gratitude and respect. When he looked over, they all lowered their heads and displayed the most sincere respect and obedience. They had already treated him as a king. ¡°Roar!¡± With a childish cry, the other members lowered their heads and crawled on the ground, calling out to him respectfully. Under the golden setting sun, the golden fur on his neck was especially dazzling. At this moment, there was silence. Chu Xiaoye retracted his gaze and looked forward. The continuous mountain range ahead was not far. He had to leave this grassland with the pride of the cold father and enter the forest that led to another grassland. He could not be swayed. After dark. They set off again. In the darkness, pairs of dark and bloodthirsty eyes lit up. A group of black lions took advantage of the night and ran over. Then, they immediately turned around and ran away in a hurry. Every member of the pride was proud and lucky to be able to join this team. They were even more united and stubborn as they followed the young figure, never missing a step. No matter where he went, they were willing to follow, even if it was a mountain of blades or a sea of flames! The night grew darker. Chu Xiaoye felt his steps becoming heavier. The mountain range ahead was getting closer and clearer. His mood did not become relaxed. Suddenly, pairs of dark eyes appeared on the grassland in front of him again. From the numbers, there were hundreds of them and they did not seem to be inferior to the team behind him. Could it be that the black lions had obtained the news and gathered here to stop them? Chu Xiaoye¡¯s expression was grave. His eyes revealed a cold glint as he continued forward. There was no retreat here. The team behind him followed closely behind. They were still imposing and fearless! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± A lion¡¯s roar suddenly sounded in front of him. More roars sounded one after another! When he walked close, Chu Xiaoye realized that the equally huge team in front of him was actually also a pride of grassland lions. This was another grassland pride that was homeless and gathered together. Heroes appeared in troubled times. They were not the only team that could gather lions and make many lions follow them. Just like in a human war, in the chaos, there would always be a few evenly matched influential figures competing with each other. In the end, the victor would be decided. The leader of this pride was a super pride with seven lions. The lion king among them was a tall one-eyed lion with a lush mane. When Chu Xiaoye brought the team close to them, both sides looked at each other with surprise and vigilance. Fortunately, neither party was the black devils. They were all members of this grassland. However, the competition between them would not disappear. The two super teams faced each other in the night, seemingly at a loss. If a chaotic battle happened, there would definitely be many casualties. If they did not fight, who should listen to who? Who was the king and who was the subject? If they all advanced in the same direction, they would expend a lot of food along the way. Then, who should enjoy it first and who should starve? Unless they merged together and were distributed fairly by the only king. Otherwise, no one was willing to submit to the other party and no one was willing to retreat. After all, they had all fled and fought all the way here. They had long condensed into two united forces and formed two unique teams. At this moment, although these two teams were silent for the time being, they were ready to fight each other to the death and defeat each other at any time! It was all for survival. The one-eyed lion king walked out of the crowd. Its remaining eye revealed a determined and calm sharpness. He looked at the team in front of him, seemingly wanting to find the leader of this team. His gaze sized up the six huge lions, but he could not confirm who it was. He could only growl and let the other party come out. In order to avoid more casualties, he decided to follow the rules of the pride. The battle of the lion king would determine the victor! The victor was king, and the loser was his subject. However, the leader of this team did not step forward for a long time. This made him a little angry and disdainful. Could it be that the other party did not dare to fight alone and wanted to let these prides participate in the battle to determine the victor? ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He growled again and looked angrily at the few strong lions that looked most like leaders in this team. Mixed fur turned his head to show that he was not. Blue eyes was disdainful. The Jerry brothers did not back down and looked at him too. As for the Chino brothers, they raised their heads and stuck out their chests, deliberately mystifying things to show that they could continue guessing. Chu Xiaoye silently sized up the lion king in front of him and then looked at the team behind him. He felt that this was a chance. The pride following behind finally found a true team. They belonged to this grassland and should continue to survive here with this team. At least, his chances of survival would be much greater. He might even chase away those black lions and reclaim his territory. If they followed him, half of them would die on the way. When they reached the grassland, they would be unable to survive, unable to compete, and all of them would die. Because on the grassland, even female lions were stronger and stronger than them. They could not compare to them at all. The herbivores there were also very strong and cunning. If they went there, they might not even be able to catch prey. That grassland was indeed a paradise for carnivores, but many carnivores could not adapt to it. They would only be eliminated if they went. Therefore, Chu Xiaoye could not bring them over. When the one-eyed lion king in front of him let out an angry roar again, Chu Xiaoye no longer hesitated. He looked back at mixed fur and the others and immediately left with his team. Little Curly Tail was stunned for a moment, clearly unwilling to accept this. Why did his brother waste such a good opportunity? His brother was the true king of this grassland! He had hoped to lead the pride and conquer the world with his brother since he was young, becoming the most dazzling sun on the grassland! Now, his dream was close and within reach. Why did his brother give up? Lars lowered his head and became dejected again. He turned around and looked at the team behind him reluctantly. The cold father also became depressed. However, Chu Xiaoye¡¯s steps were so determined that they could not doubt or object. They could only follow. However, to their surprise, the team behind them did not stay. The pride formed by more than three hundred lions, female lions, and young cubs did not hesitate at all and continued to follow closely behind them, not landing a single step. Lars looked back, his eyes burning and his blood surging. Even the Chino brothers felt their steps heavy and uneasy at this moment. Chu Xiaoye suddenly stopped. Little Curly Tail was overjoyed. Just as he thought that his brother was going to change his mind and stay behind to fight for the grassland, his brother suddenly turned around and roared at the pride behind him, letting them stay with a fierce gaze. The entire pride was silent and looked at him in panic and helplessness. Many young cubs revealed terrified expressions. Many female lions¡¯ eyes were filled with begging. Many male lions slowly lowered their heads, feeling dejected and disappointed. The one-eyed lion king froze in place and looked at the young figure in shock. It turned out that he was the true leader of this team! However, what did he mean? Did he want to leave with his pride alone and give this team to him? ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye bared his fangs and roared again. He looked fiercely at the pride behind him, then turned around and left quickly. Little Curly Tail was stunned for a moment before he immediately followed his brother. The six lions and the pride of the cold father immediately followed. The pride behind him hesitated for a moment before following again. They lowered their heads and had determined gazes. They all followed, not leaving a single one behind. The few young cubs fell to the ground, but they immediately got up and hurriedly followed. They raised their heads and looked brightly at the golden fur that fluttered in the night wind, their steps firm. Lars looked back and for some reason, his eyes were suddenly filled with tears. Chu Xiaoye stopped again. He turned around and looked at the silent team behind him. He suddenly rushed over and slapped the two lions at the front away. He let out a fierce and angry roar and told them to scram! The two lions fell to the ground, but they got up and crawled on the ground. They lowered their heads and still expressed their submission, their eyes filled with begging. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye bared his golden claws, bared his fangs, and looked at them fiercely. ¡°Roar!¡± At this moment, two young cubs suddenly ran out of the team and protected the two lions. They lay on the ground and looked at him with watery eyes, begging pitifully. They were their fathers. At this moment, two female lions with wounds walked out of the team. They placed the unfinished food in front of him and lowered their heads respectfully and humbly, lying on the ground. An old wandering lion took the initiative to walk out of the team and into the distant darkness. More old lions, female lions, and injured lions walked out of the team and walked towards the dark grassland. They knew that this young lion king disliked them. They hoped that their departure would make this young lion king not abandon his companions, who had protected them all the way and had finally gathered together. Their lives were about to end. They really should not follow the team and drag this team down. Some female lions also left with their cubs. They would rather leave and walk towards the unknown darkness and death than betray this team or join another team. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± An angry roar suddenly stopped the leaving lions and female lions. It was the roar of the cold father. Looking at the old figures, the cold father seemed to think of his future. He glared angrily at his son and roared angrily, as if he was reprimanding and reprimanding something. ¡°You could have saved them! Why didn¡¯t you save them? I don¡¯t have a cold-blooded, heartless, and selfish unfilial son like you!¡± Perhaps he knew that this was his genes, but at this moment, he was really angry as he looked at those pitiful figures. Little Curly Tail looked at him in surprise. For the first time, he felt that his father was a true man! All eyes looked at the young figure. Including the one-eyed lion king¡¯s team. The night was silent and the wind whimpered. Chu Xiaoye was silent for a long time before he put away his claws and turned around to look at Catherine, who had been following behind him. His gaze was gentle but questioning. ¡°What do you think?¡± Catherine lowered her head and for the first time, had her own opinion. She did not listen to him anymore. Whatever he said was what he said. ¡°King, this grassland¡­ is our true home.¡± Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart trembled and he looked at her in surprise. The chaos in his heart suddenly became clear! Yes, this was their true home! This grassland was their true home! No matter how bad it was and how inferior it was to other places, it was still the place that gave birth to them and raised them. It was the place where they started life and grew up. In order to survive, he could leave and abandon it. However, now, he originally had the ability to lead his companions, defeat the enemy and protect it. Why did he not care? Furthermore, the prides from every corner of the grassland had already treated him as a king and hope, as the leader and guardian of their lives. Could he abandon them and leave alone? The lions¡¯ frustration, the lionesses¡¯ begging, the fear of the cubs, and the darkness and blood on the grassland all gathered in his gaze, his chest, and his blood! Wasn¡¯t his previous dream to let his light shine on every corner of this grassland? A lion was born to fight! If he brought his family and hid in a dark corner forever, ignoring the massacre of his own kind, the destruction of his home, and the trampling of his dignity, would he still continue to turtle when his new home, new companions, and new lion life suffered such darkness again? Of course not! Since he would not, why did he choose to escape this time? He was a lion! He was a majestic lion with fluttering golden fur! Of course, he was also a handsome lion! He was not a cowardly turtle that was curled up in the mud and struggling at death¡¯s door! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± An angry roar cut through the sky! Hot blood surged in his chest! He bared his fangs and looked fiercely at the elderly lions and the injured female lions who were preparing to leave with dejected expressions. His sharp gaze erupted with the aura and orders of a king. ¡°Get back here!¡± The lions that thought they were disliked were stunned for a moment. They immediately lowered their heads and turned to return to the team. Their dejected and dark gazes suddenly lit up again. All the lions crawled on the ground and raised their heads, looking at this young king excitedly and happily. The mixed fur and the other six lions had already taken the initiative to move to the side. The pride of the cold father also stood on both sides, like officials attending court, surrounding the king in the middle. However, Chu Xiaoye still felt that he was too short. If he was too short, he would not have any aura. At this moment, he had to show his strongest kingly aura and tell them that he would lead them to kill their way back to the grassland, kill that group of black butchers, take revenge for their dead family, use their blood to mourn for their dead companions, reclaim their territory, reclaim their home, and wash away all the humiliation! Therefore, he had to stand high and mighty, brave and shocked! He turned around and looked at Catherine. Catherine¡¯s gaze turned cold as she looked at the cold father. Hence, our young lion king stood on his father¡¯s back under the shocked gazes of the pride. He slapped his father¡¯s head and started an impassioned speech! Chapter 269 - Winds Rise and Clouds Fall! Chapter 269: Winds Rise and Clouds Fall! ¡°Unfilial son!¡± Under the gaze of everyone, the cold father lowered his head and did not move. He treated himself as a rock and the sadness in his heart flowed like a river. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s speech was generally just one sentence. ¡°Defeat the enemy and protect our home!¡± The pride¡¯s blood boiled as they roared in unison, indicating that they were willing to follow and fight to the death with the enemy! Of course. Before that, he had to solve the problem in front of him. Two tigers could not share one mountain, and two kings could not share one land. Now that the two teams were walking together, they had to choose a true king. Otherwise, sooner or later, there would be a chaotic battle between them. Most of the grassland was already occupied by the black lions. The place that could accommodate them was becoming smaller and smaller. They had to unite in order to avoid conflict and war because of food and territory. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The one-eyed lion king¡¯s roar finally had a goal. He looked at the young golden-haired lion king with a dignified gaze and issued a challenge. Chu Xiaoye jumped down from the cold father¡¯s back and patted his head to let him return to the team. The cold father bared his fangs and wanted to roar to maintain his dignity as a lion and father. However, he was kicked by Catherine beside him and immediately lowered his head to return to the team obediently. Chu Xiaoye walked in front of the one-eyed lion king and expressed his acceptance of his challenge. Since they had already come this far, there was no need to hesitate and hide. All the problems could be resolved with the lion¡¯s claws and sharp teeth! They respected him as their king. Then, he would use his strength as a king to lead them and defeat all their enemies and competitors! He had to give them more confidence and hope! He had to let them know that although their king was young and handsome, his strength would never be inferior to that of any strong and ugly lion! The sea could not be measured, and a lion could not be judged by appearance! His young and tender face, handsome and dashing appearance did not mean that he was a weakling who smelled like milk! So what if he was an adult lion? He was not afraid! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He roared angrily and expressed his ambition and aura as a king! However, before he could move, Little Curly Tail, who was behind him, had already swung his tail and charged forward bravely! ¡°I¡¯m my brother¡¯s claw! If you want to fight my brother, you have to defeat me first! If you can¡¯t even win against me, what right do you have to challenge my brother?¡± Little Curly Tail roared angrily and jumped up, pouncing on the one-eyed lion king. The one-eyed lion king stood in place and looked at him calmly. It did not move at all. It did not jump up or retreat, as if it did not take his attack seriously. The moment Little Curly Tail raised his claws and swung them at his face, the one-eyed lion king finally raised its claws and faced him. ¡°Bang!¡± A muffled bang! A huge force suddenly spread throughout his entire body through Little Curly Tail¡¯s claws. Little Curly Tail could not help but fly backward and fall heavily to the ground. The one-eyed lion king stood in place and calmly put away its claws. Its aura, which was as immovable as a mountain, was like that of a true king. Little Curly Tail was furious. He immediately jumped up from the ground and pounced forward again. This time, when he was about to approach the one-eyed lion king, he suddenly turned around. The curled tail behind him swung like an iron whip at the one-eyed lion king¡¯s face! The one-eyed lion king¡¯s pupils constricted and finally felt a threat. When the iron tail whipped over ferociously, he lowered his head and dodged. Unexpectedly, the iron tail was extremely agile. Just as he whipped it over, it suddenly retracted and slapped towards his right cheek again! The one-eyed lion king did not have the time to dodge and could only extend its claws to block. ¡°Bam!¡± A crisp sound! The one-eyed lion king immediately felt its body tremble and its feet turn numb. He looked at the young long-tailed lion in surprise and thought to himself that this kid was indeed capable. However, he had yet to use his full strength. After Little Curly Tail succeeded in his attack, the iron tail behind him immediately swung with a whoosh. It was airtight and like a shadow, it enveloped the one-eyed lion king like a storm! The one-eyed lion king actually stood in place and did not dodge. ¡°Clap clap clap clap!¡± Little Curly Tail¡¯s iron tail slapped his head, body, and face! However, this ferocious slap seemed to have no effect on the one-eyed lion king. The one-eyed lion king still stood in place without moving, as if it did not feel any pain. One had to know that Little Curly Tail¡¯s tail had once broken the bones of a lion and broken a tree. Even a water buffalo could not resist it and it was extremely powerful. However, the one-eyed lion king was still safe and sound after being hit by so many iron whips. Little Curly Tail twitched and felt that something was wrong. At this moment, the one-eyed lion king finally erupted. It suddenly swung its claws and actually wrapped around Little Curly Tail¡¯s tail. With a whoosh, it swung above its head and sent Little Curly Tail¡¯s entire body flying! ¡°Whoosh!¡± He threw Little Curly Tail out. Little Curly Tail fell heavily to the ground again. This time, he got up from the ground and did not show an angry expression again, nor did he rush up. He only put away his tail and walked to his brother¡¯s side in shame to show that he was no match for him. Chu Xiaoye raised his claws and patted his head, indicating that he had done very well. This one-eyed lion king clearly obtained more opportunities and growth during that evolution. It evolved even better than other animals. Furthermore, Chu Xiaoye believed that more animals had obtained greater opportunities. In this world, there was never a lack of outstanding people and better people. If you were strong enough and performed extremely well, you must not be careless and pleased with yourself because there were still more outstanding people that you had not encountered. In this world, there was no strongest expert, only stronger. Chu Xiaoye never felt that he was very strong because he knew that he could obtain opportunities and other animals could also obtain them. However, they had yet to meet. However, now, the one-eyed lion king in front of him was clearly a lucky person who had obtained a huge opportunity. Under his dense fur was a suit of armor. His skin was dark gold with a luster. Every time Little Curly Tail¡¯s tail slapped it, the fur would spread and reveal the armor that had fused with his skin to resist any attack. Therefore, Little Curly Tail¡¯s iron tail was useless to him. And the strength of this one-eyed lion king could not be underestimated. This was a tank with six god armor and was even wearing reverse armor. If an ordinary claw slapped it, it would definitely hurt. If he wanted to use his sharp claws to scratch, his sharp claws would probably be broken. There was no doubt about Little Curly Tail¡¯s failure. He could not underestimate any fellow who could gather a large number of his own kind. Since everyone was willing to gather beside him, he must have something extraordinary about him. However, Chu Xiaoye would not be timid and admit defeat. No matter how high his armor was, he was afraid of armor breaking, right? His golden claws were not made of dough! He comforted Little Curly Tail and walked in front of the one-eyed lion king. He lowered his head very politely to express his respect for his elders and his intentions. ¡°Victory and defeat in a duel need not be determined by life and death. We are all victims of calamity who have been expelled from our homes. We should unite against the outside world, defeat the enemy, and reclaim our homes. There¡¯s no need to fight to the death.¡± To be honest, Chu Xiaoye felt that this one-eyed lion king was very steady and principled. He did not want to hurt the innocent. When he suggested the two to fight, he was not arrogant and had never forced or hooted. Therefore, he did not want to fight to the death with the other party. However, his attitude seemed to be showing weakness and admitting defeat in the eyes of the pride behind him. Even the six lions behind the one-eyed lion king revealed disdainful expressions. The pride behind them let out low roars of ridicule, their eyes filled with ridicule and pride. ¡°Is this kid afraid?¡± ¡°After seeing our king¡¯s strength, you started to admit defeat?¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re afraid of death, don¡¯t fight. Just bow down and hand the team to our king.¡± These noisy sounds made Little Curly Tail furious. Catherine¡¯s gaze was cold as she bared her sharp claws. The pride of the cold father were all indignant and looked at him angrily. The pride behind him was even more furious. They bared their fangs and had fierce expressions. Just wait for this young king¡¯s order, they would rush up without care to protect the dignity of the king! However, Chu Xiaoye did not seem to have any reaction and still displayed a very friendly attitude. He even hoped that the one-eyed lion king would show mercy in a duel. This made the pride behind the one-eyed lion king even more pleased. ¡°Our king is the true king. He won before fighting! This young kid is a coward!¡± The one-eyed lion king did not show any pleased or careless expression. He nodded, indicating that he agreed with this suggestion. A duel only determined victory and defeat, not life and death. Hence. The atmosphere started to freeze. The noise stopped. The battle between the two lion kings officially started! Both sides had burning eyes! Chu Xiaoye knew that this one-eyed lion king would not attack first. After all, the other party was an elder. He still had to be humble. Therefore, he did not hesitate and rushed up. He jumped and pounced over. This was the first move Little Curly Tail had used. The one-eyed lion king still stood in place. It did not pounce or dodge, as if it was facing Little Curly Tail. It was very calm. When Chu Xiaoye¡¯s claws slapped over, he raised his claws and faced them. However, the expected sound of the two claws colliding did not happen. Just as the two claws were about to collide, Chu Xiaoye suddenly seemed to have lost his strength and lowered his claws. As for the one-eyed lion king, its claws were still slapped with strength. He missed and leaned to the left with the strength of his claws. ¡°Bang!¡± At this moment, Chu Xiaoye¡¯s other claw suddenly whipped over and slapped his right cheek heavily! A huge force bloomed on the one-eyed lion king¡¯s right cheek! He was caught off guard. His body, which was already leaning to the left, suddenly tilted and he was slapped to the ground. In an instant, his face was burning with pain. His mind was blank and he was a little stunned. This sudden loud slap also stunned the six lion subordinates and the pride behind him. This was naturally not despicable. It was a test of their reaction speed and intelligence in battle. In the animal world, there was no such thing as despicable. Victory was victory, defeat was defeat! Clearly, the one-eyed lion king¡¯s intelligence and reaction speed were defeated by this young lion king in the first round. After a short silence, the pride of the cold father and the pride behind them let out deafening roars like thunder. Chu Xiaoye raised his hind legs and kicked Little Curly Tail, who was so excited that he had forgotten how to secretly lick his butt, to the ground. The battle was not over. He had to make the other party accept him wholeheartedly, submit to him obediently, and become his subordinate willingly! The other party¡¯s pride thought that he was admitting defeat previously and did not dare to fight their one-eyed lion king to the death. Actually, he only wanted a tank and did not want to kill the other party. What did he need the most when he started to dominate? Naturally, he needed all sorts of lion talents! If he wanted to become an overlord, he could not be an overlord first. The Pei Gong, who cherished talent, was the role model he should learn the most. ¡°The wind rises and the clouds rise, the fierce warriors fight everywhere!¡± Chapter 270 - Subduing the Lion King Chapter 270: Subduing the Lion King ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The one-eyed lion king was furious! This slap not only landed on his face, it also landed on his dignity and honor. He stood up from the ground and pounced at Chu Xiaoye. He had already let the other party attack first. Now, it was his turn! ¡°Whoosh!¡± He jumped up, raised his huge claws, and slapped Chu Xiaoye. The wind whistled aggressively! Chu Xiaoye stood in place like he did previously. He did not jump to face the attack or retreat. When his claws were about to fall, he raised his claws and swung them up. ¡°Bang!¡± A muffled bang! The two claws collided heavily! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s body trembled and he stood in place without moving. As for the one-eyed lion king, it flew out diagonally and landed on the ground. It suddenly lost its balance and staggered a few steps to the side, almost falling. This time, it was a true competition of strength. Furthermore, the one-eyed lion king¡¯s jump attack had an advantage in strength. However, it was still defeated. The pride of the cold father and the pride behind him roared excitedly again. As for the one-eyed lion king¡¯s subordinates and pride, at this moment, it was dead silent. No one made a sound. They still looked at their king with burning eyes, hoping that he could show his true strength and turn the tables. At this moment, no one doubted the strength of this young lion. The one-eyed lion king stood there, its feet feeling numb. It looked at the young lion king in front of it in shock. Clearly, it could not believe the strength fight just now. Such powerful strength could actually erupt from this young body? However, he would never admit defeat so easily. His victory not only concerned his honor, it also concerned the honor of the pride! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He pounced forward again! This time, he revealed his sharp claws. A battle could not be determined by life and death, but victory and defeat had to be determined. Since they wanted to determine the victor, they naturally could not avoid being injured. A battle between lions was meant to see blood. At this moment, he had already treated this young lion as a true opponent! He would not hold back any means! His mane fluttered and the skin under his fur revealed a metallic luster. His aura instantly became stronger and more ferocious! His roar was like thunder and his claws were like blades! ¡°Whoosh!¡± His sharp claws mercilessly grabbed Chu Xiaoye¡¯s head! Chu Xiaoye jumped to the side and dodged. The one-eyed lion king roared angrily again and pounced forward, its sharp claws raised high. Chu Xiaoye still did not face the attack and jumped away again. The one-eyed lion king continued to pounce. As for Chu Xiaoye, he continued to jump and dodge. That agile figure swayed in front of the one-eyed lion king like a breeze. It moved left and right, advancing and retreating with ease, as if it was taking a leisurely stroll. The one-eyed lion king¡¯s claws could not touch him at all. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± After entangling for more than ten minutes, the one-eyed lion king was finally angered. It seemed to have lost its mind as it crazily swung its claws around. His skin was thick and his flesh was rough. He was strong, but in the other party¡¯s agile movements and rapid reactions, he was useless. Every time he attacked, he was full of strength, but the other party easily dodged it. Soon, his crazy pounce and attack exhausted most of his strength. His movements gradually slowed down and were no longer as ferocious as before. He was also panting. Chu Xiaoye stopped in place and waited for him to continue attacking. The one-eyed lion king finally stopped. The anger on its face gradually disappeared and a hint of frustration appeared in its eyes. Perhaps, the bystanders did not know the outcome this time. Or perhaps, they thought that this young lion was afraid of his sharp claws and could only dodge blindly. However, he knew that he was defeated again. In this competition, he had lost in many ways. Speed, reaction speed, mental state, stamina, and even intelligence. He looked fierce, but he was completely played by the other party. The calm and composure he was originally proud of was completely defeated by this young lion king¡¯s simple dodge and provocation and turned to nothingness. The other party had successfully angered him and made him reveal his lion nature, causing him to completely lose his mind in anger. This might not affect anything in a one-on-one battle between lions, but in a group battle and under his command as the leader, it would become a fatal mistake. Therefore, this time, he was utterly convinced of his defeat. However, the other party had yet to defeat him. He did not fall and could still stand up. He was not threatened to die and could still resist. Therefore, he still did not lose. He still had a chance of winning! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He roared angrily, indicating that he could still fight! It was still uncertain who would win! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The six lions, his female lions, and the pride behind him also let out excited roars, encouraging him and believing that he could definitely defeat the other party! The one-eyed lion¡¯s gaze was determined and it became confident again. He bared his fangs and bared his sharp claws, preparing to restore the might of the lion king! ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye¡¯s figure flashed like a bolt of lightning in the night. He suddenly erupted with his fastest speed and rushed towards him! Before the one-eyed lion king could react, a golden light suddenly lit up in front of him. Then, it followed his back and flashed past like a meteor! ¡°Whoosh!¡± A spark extended from his neck to his tail! A burning pain burned his shining metallic skin like flames, causing his entire body to tremble and he suddenly jumped up. Chu Xiaoye stood behind him, his golden claws flickering with a charming luster under the moonlight. A drop of blood fell from above. A straight line of blood appeared on the one-eyed lion king¡¯s armor-like skin from its neck to the root of its tail. Its fur was broken, its flesh was flipped open, and blood flowed out. There was only one blood line. In other words, only one claw pierced through his armor and his skin. However, it was definitely not because other claws could not pierce his armor. Because he could clearly feel that only the claw had scratched his back. This young lion king deliberately used only one of its claws! The one-eyed lion king stood in place in a daze. The muscles on its back were trembling slightly, not because of the pain, but because it found it unbelievable. In the countless battles in the past, those powerful species could not pierce his skin with their sharp claws. But now, this young lion king had left a bloody wound on him with just one claw! What sharp claws were those! The other party¡¯s lightning-like speed flashed past so quickly that he could not react in time! If the other party wanted to kill him, would he have a chance to resist? It turned out that this young lion king had not used his full strength from the beginning to the end. From the beginning to the end, it had been giving in to him. This discovery was difficult for him to accept and made him ashamed! However, defeat was defeat. No matter how difficult it was to accept, he had to accept reality. Only a stronger leader could lead their homeless companions to kill their way back to the grassland and reclaim their homes to take revenge for their dead family and companions! The one-eyed lion king did not hesitate. He took a few steps forward and walked in front of the young lion king. He slowly lowered his noble head to show that he had lost and that he was willing to submit, follow by his side, and bow down to him. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± At this moment, the six lions in his pride immediately roared angrily with anger and unwillingness. They stood out, unwilling to accept this outcome. They would never let their king submit to a young lion! The seven brothers had once roamed the grassland and defeated countless powerful lions. How could they degrade themselves and bow down to a kid who had yet to grow a mane? They bared their fangs and let out angry roars. They looked provocatively at the young lion king. They wanted to challenge him! At this moment, Mixed Fur and the other six lions, the members of the pride of the cold father, all stood out. They also bared their fangs and let out angry roars. The pride behind the pride of the cold father immediately became excited and roared angrily, glaring at them angrily. He could not afford to lose and wanted to bully others with numbers? Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei revealed killing intent. Catherine flicked her silver claws and her gaze was cold. She was like a bow that was pulled full of strings, ready to shoot at any time and open her stomach! The one-eyed lion king immediately turned around and roared angrily, looking sternly at his six subordinates. However, the six lions were still indignant and unwilling to fail. They saw that their king had gathered so many prides and that their prides were about to fight in this grassland and would even dominate the grassland in the future. Now, a young kid suddenly appeared and wanted them to bow down and surrender the prides they gathered. How could they tolerate this? For the sake of benefits and power, even brothers and father and son could fall out, let alone companions. Seeing their boss, who was timid and weak, actually respecting a young kid as king and giving up their benefits and rights without hesitation, these six lions were extremely angry and looked fierce as if they were preparing to rebel. A cold glint flashed in the one-eyed lion king¡¯s eyes as it looked at the pride behind the six lions. The pride that had followed him all the way was silent at this moment. They all lowered their heads silently and did not express anything, as if they could follow anyone. Just as he was about to flare up and prepare to put justice before family, Chu Xiaoye stopped him. He looked at the six lions and then at the pride. Chu Xiaoye knew that this situation was not a coincidence. It could happen when any new king replaced the old king. After all, it was related to his own interests. No one wanted the benefits that they could have obtained to suddenly disappear or become uncertain. There was only one way to resolve this situation. Furthermore, he, the new king, had to do it personally. Although it was a little cruel, this was not the time to be soft-hearted. Changing any dynasty required blood. He had to stabilize the situation with lightning speed before all the prides were stirred and a rebellion happened! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Therefore, when the six lions bared their fangs and roared at him again, provoking him fiercely, he did not hesitate and rushed over. ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± Golden light flashed and blood splashed! The roar stopped and the lion¡¯s head fell to the ground! This time, he did not show any mercy and almost used his fastest speed and strongest strength! As a ghost, his claws were like lightning! Under the golden claw, there was no noise! In the blink of an eye, the six lions¡¯ heads fell to the ground, blood sprayed, and they died on the spot! All the uneasiness and commotion instantly stopped! Chu Xiaoye looked up at the pride. His golden claws were covered in scarlet blood and flickered with a demonic and cold luster under the moonlight. Chapter 271 - Unity of Will Chapter 271: Unity of Will No one dared to look up at him again. The restless fire seed was extinguished by the blood before it could burn. The death of the six lions was like a heavy hammer that smashed their hearts that were preparing to roar from the crowd. It also smashed awake their fear and respect for the strong. They woke up with a start, lowered their heads, and crawled on the ground to express their submission. To be able to kill all six strong lions in the blink of an eye, even the one-eyed lion king they had always followed could not do so. Therefore, this young king was indeed qualified and strong to become their true king. They were willing to bow down to him! Chu Xiaoye put away his claws and did not look at the corpses of the six lions again. He walked in front of the one-eyed lion king and told him that this team was still led by him and his pride. They only had to listen to his orders. He was a king, not a general. He did not want to do everything himself and tire himself to death. As for the team behind the pride of the cold father, he decided to hand it to Lars. Although this big brother was relatively weak, he had always been very brave in the previous battles. Furthermore, he grew very quickly and was still worth nurturing. However, he still needed a strong lion to assist him. A calm and steady blue eye was naturally the best support. After giving instructions, Chu Xiaoye brought the team and continued forward, preparing to find a camp and build a new territory there. Then, using this as a starting point, he could start to fight the black tribe! There were only about a quarter of the lions and female lions that could fight in the pride. Most were young cubs, female lions that needed to feed young cubs, and some old and weak lions without any combat strength. Therefore, although this team seemed huge, they actually did not have much combat strength. Once they encountered the main army of the black prides, they would immediately be utterly defeated and trample on each other. No matter how much Chu Xiaoye wanted to win the battle, he could not let the old, weak, sick, and disabled participate in the battle to die. Since they followed him willingly, he naturally had to protect them. He had to at least build a safe area and let the members who could not fight live in it first. Otherwise, if they were all dead, what was the use of reclaiming their homes? Chu Xiaoye looked up at the approaching mountain range. The grassland at the foot of the mountain was filled with bushes and bordered with mountains. He should be able to build a good camp. The current team, together with the pride of the cold father, had about four hundred lions. The food they needed to consume every week was not a small number. Fortunately, it was the rainy season and the animals and plants had undergone mutations. They reproduced faster, more, and larger. Be it the grassland or the forest, there were groups of herbivores looking for food. Especially the water buffaloes. Because these big fellows were too abnormal in size and there were many of them, they had almost no natural enemies now. Large numbers of calves were born every day, and the massacre of the black lions also made the pride on the grassland reduce rapidly. Therefore, the water buffaloes¡¯ team became larger and larger. When it was day, their figures and arrogant cries were everywhere on the grassland. This way, Chu Xiaoye¡¯s team would have food to eat. Perhaps other herbivores and carnivores would flee in fear when they saw these water buffaloes, but they were naturally not afraid. Chu Xiaoye decided to kill a group of water buffaloes at dawn to give everyone some confidence and stabilize the army¡¯s morale. It was also a gift after he ascended the throne. For animals, eating was always the most important. If they followed him and could not even fill their stomachs, he, as a king, would have reached the end. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Just as they were advancing, an old lion at the back of the team suddenly let out a roar. Then, it turned around, bared its fangs, and looked at the darkness behind it. Chu Xiaoye turned around and suddenly smelled a terrifying aura. Densely packed dark eyes suddenly appeared in the darkness behind them and quietly approached them! They were a group of black lions! There were at least a hundred of them! They finally received the news and gathered a large group to chase after him. When the pride saw this scene, they trembled in fear. They seemed to recall the scene of their families being slaughtered, their homes being trampled, and them fleeing in fear on those nights. The courage he had gained from fighting a bloody battle seemed to instantly disintegrate in front of this group of huge black lions. After all, most of their team were young cubs and female lions. Should he escape or fight to the death? However, could he escape? If he fought, what could he use to fight? Once the two sides fought, the mother would protect the child with all her might, and the child would flee in fear. This way, all the members of the pride would be infected by the fear. Then, they fled in all directions and were cruelly slaughtered one by one! Therefore, fighting and escaping seemed to have the same outcome. The pride that had finally escaped here and gathered together after much difficulty was filled with despair and fear at this moment, as if they had given up resisting. The small black prides they encountered along the way gave them the courage and confidence to survive again. Now that such a large group of black killers had suddenly appeared, they instantly returned to their previous fear and despair. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± An angry roar suddenly sounded in their ears like thunder! The young king led his pride to the back of the team. At the same time, he instructed all the lions to gather behind him. The one-eyed lion king immediately roared at its team. Lars and the blue eyes also roared at the pride behind them. The lions stood forward! Even the elderly lions, the limping lions, and the injured lions all stood forward! They stood behind the young king, their eyes uneasy and trembling! Chu Xiaoye stood at the front and turned around to look at them, roaring angrily. He let these lions see the female lions and young cubs behind them, this grassland, and this night! The lions turned around and saw the terrified and helpless gazes of hundreds of female lions and young cubs. It was the grassland where water and grass nurtured them beautifully. It was the night where they used to lie in their homes every night and watch the female lions and young cubs play. Who killed their family? Who had snatched his home? Who made them wander around and become homeless? It was the butcher in the night! It was the cruel black tribe! They were right in front of him! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± An angry roar cut through the sky! Chu Xiaoye brought Catherine, Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, the six lions, and the pride of the cold father. Like a burning sword, he pierced into the black army unstoppably and erupted with the most dazzling light! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Countless roars sounded! All the lions suddenly let out deafening roars and followed behind them without hesitation, charging up! The terrified and desperate female lions stared blankly at their heroic and tragic figures. An old lion with a limp fell to the ground, but it immediately got up and roared as it rushed up again. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± All his fear suddenly turned into strength! The female lions bared their fangs and roared as they rushed up! The young cubs followed behind and let out childish and fierce roars. For their homes and lives, they were not weak! Chapter 272 - The True King Chapter 272: The True King The black pride that had just rushed over and had yet to stop immediately suffered a head-on attack and their formation was instantly in chaos! Chu Xiaoye brought Catherine and Tilly and charged through the black pride like an unstoppable sword, slaughtering them back and forth! Little Curly Tail followed behind. His long tail was like a whip as he swung it crazily and stuck to the ground! The black lions fell to the ground one by one. Before they could stand up, their spines were cut open by Mei Mei, Mixed Fur, and the other lions following behind. Their throats were bitten off! Blood splashed and limbs flew! The aggressive black pride panicked and fled in panic in the blink of an eye. ¡°Roar!¡± An angry roar suddenly sounded from behind the black pride! The hearts of the black lions trembled. They immediately stabilized their minds and gathered, preparing to counterattack! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Right at this moment, Chu Xiaoye suddenly brought Catherine and Tilly through the middle of the black pride and rushed towards the black lion leader standing at the back surrounded by a few lions! The black lions that were about to stabilize their formation were in chaos again. They surrounded the three young lions. At this moment, Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei brought the pride of the cold father and the six lions to attack from behind, protecting them tightly. More than four hundred lions, female lions, and young cubs also roared as they followed behind and charged forward bravely! This vast army and thunderous roars, as well as the ferocious aura of being united against a common enemy, immediately frightened the hundred-over black lions! When Chu Xiaoye brought Catherine and Tilly and rushed towards the black lion leader with an unstoppable aura, the surrounding black lions immediately turned around and ran with them. They seemed to want to stop him, but also seemed to be frightened by the pride behind them. This way, the black lion leader would not only face this ferocious pride army, but also his more than 100 companions! ¡°Roar!¡± He roared continuously, wanting to stabilize his pride and make them turn around to attack, but it was useless. The suppression of numbers and aura, as well as the lightning massacre at the beginning, scared them out of their wits. They were terrified and flustered and could not stop at all. Some brave black lions, even if they wanted to stop and turn around to attack, were swept away by the torrent of their companions¡¯ running. If they hesitated for a moment, they would be knocked to the ground and trampled to death! ¡°Whoosh!¡± A golden light suddenly flashed in front of the black lion leader! The few lions protecting him instantly split their heads and fell into a pool of blood! The black lion leader¡¯s heart turned cold. He no longer had any fighting spirit and turned to flee at his fastest speed. His escape completely sounded the death knell of this black pride. The black lions that still wanted to gather beside him and counterattack with the dignity of his leader completely gave up on resisting and immediately followed him, fleeing in panic. They won by a landslide! The atmosphere of panic and escape instantly enveloped the entire black pride. They came aggressively and fought to escape. Chu Xiaoye brought the army with a magnificent aura and chased after them. His roar shook the sky! These once majestic and murderous black lions were now like stray dogs. Other than fleeing in a sorry state, they had no other choice. Many black lions were knocked to the ground by their companions and could not stand up again. Many black lions left the team and ran in different directions. More black lions died under the fangs of these prides that had once been covered in their darkness! Under Chu Xiaoye¡¯s lead, the pride behind him became braver and more ferocious the more they chased. Their previous fear and despair had long turned to nothingness. Now, their blood was surging and their auras pierced the sky! Even the female lions and young cubs pounced ferociously and fearlessly on the fallen black lions. They bit crazily and enjoyed themselves! One side fled in fear, and the other chased bravely. In the blink of an eye, only a few of the hundred-plus black lions that had come aggressively followed the black lion leader and fled into the distant darkness. Chu Xiaoye did not chase after them anymore. Instead, he brought the pride and slaughtered all the black lions that were lying on the ground and could not get up on the road. He did not leave a single one alive! Blood splashed and miserable cries sounded endlessly. In the past, these black devils had killed their families, snatched their homes, and brought them endless darkness and fear. Now, they would use the blood and lives of these black devils to offer sacrifices! At this moment, they no longer had fear or weakness. They only had courage and hatred, courage and anger! They had won! The hundred-over black devils were actually unable to withstand a single blow. Before they could fight, they had already fled in disarray, looking even more miserable and terrified than when they fled back then. It turned out that these terrifying black devils were not invincible! It turned out that they, these homeless wandering lions, were not so unbearable and useless. They could defeat the other party! They had a chance to take revenge for their families! They also had hope to reclaim their homes! As long as they were united! As long as they followed this young and brave king! Everything was possible! ¡°Roar!¡± Their roars resounded through the night sky and spread throughout the entire grassland! On the horizon, the darkness retreated and dawn appeared! The prides that had been chasing all the way did not feel tired at all. They were excited, as if they understood the meaning of life for the first time. They understood the importance of a team for the first time, and it was also as if they knew a true king for the first time! This king was the true king all their members willingly submitted to! Only such a king had hope of leading them to kill the enemy and reclaim their home! At this moment, all the lions and all the members looked at the young figure with respect and excitement. The unwillingness and frustration in the depths of the one-eyed lion king¡¯s heart had long disappeared the moment this young lion king led the charge. Looking at the pride of more than four hundred members, their gazes of admiration and trust, and their courage and confidence, he knew that this young lion king was what everyone wanted! He was their hope! The morning sun gradually rose in the distance. The golden flag fluttered under the golden morning sun and in their hearts, giving them the courage and strength to return to their homes and continue to survive. Tomorrow would be better. But today, he had to work hard. Under the lead of this young king, they would continue to work hard and move forward bravely! The distant grassland was still covered in darkness. There were still many lions that had lost their homes and were wandering over from all directions. And here, a new home would appear. They would gather and work together. Under the lead of this young lion king, they would use their fangs and sharp teeth to return to their homeland bravely and unyieldingly! Chapter 273 - The Kings Reward! Chapter 273: The King¡¯s Reward! The morning sun rose. A new day, a new light. Chu Xiaoye brought the team to the foot of the mountain and pitched camp here. He prepared to open a new home and wait for the other homeless pride. The team needed to rest and expand. They had to wait for more lions and more warriors to join them. The victory last night did not make Chu Xiaoye dizzy. He knew that in order to completely defeat those black lions and chase them out of this grassland, he had to have more warriors. The grassland was covered in the darkness of the black pride. Only this land was still bright. More lions that had lost their homes would arrive one after another. The female lions, young cubs, and the old, weak, and sick in this team needed to have a land that could temporarily calm them. Therefore, Chu Xiaoye decided to build a new territory here as a base camp to accept new members, protect the weak, resist the enemy, and prepare to counterattack. More than four hundred lions split up. Under the lead of Lars and One-eyed, they were divided into six small groups that occupied the six grasslands at the foot of the mountain. This land was about 100 square kilometers and was filled with lush grass and groups of herbivores. Every small group could catch delicious food, or they could temporarily cross each other¡¯s territory to hunt, or they could go to the forest at the back. As for Chu Xiaoye, he brought the pride of the cold father, Mixed Fur, and the other six lions and stationed them in the territory at the front of the team, always vigilant of the enemy¡¯s arrival. There was a lush forest here that was much larger than the one in the territory of the cold father¡¯s pride. Chu Xiaoye assigned tasks to Little Curly Tail, the mixed fur, and the others. Every night, there would be three members patrolling the vicinity together. At the slightest movement, they would let out a roar alarm. There were lions stationed at the border of every small team. Once they heard the alarm, they would let out rapid roars. One after another, they spread throughout the entire territory like a beacon. This way, everyone could immediately know the arrival of the enemy and quickly enter a defensive state. If there were not many enemies, Chu Xiaoye could bring the members of the pride of the cold father and defeat them directly. If there were too many enemies, they would sound the alarm as they retreated and gather with the pride behind to resist the enemy. After a day of work, the six small groups finally had their own new territory and knew their respective missions. In the evening. Chu Xiaoye brought Catherine, Tilly, Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, and the other six lions to ambush a water buffalo herd. There were about thirty water buffaloes in this group. They were all huge and fat. Although they were not as exaggerated as the water buffaloes on the other side of the mountain range, most of them had mutated to nearly two tons and were almost as big as former elephants. In order to reward everyone for their courage last night and for the reward of ascending to the throne, Chu Xiaoye decided to catch all these water buffaloes in one fell swoop and not let go of a single one. He first brought Little Curly Tail and the others to make many tripes with vines in the bushes. He also let the big pit dig many small pits and make many hoof pits. After making all the preparations, he let the mixed fur and the other big fellows lie in ambush in the grass around the trap. Then, he personally brought Little Curly Tail and Catherine to provoke the violent giant water buffaloes. When he scratched the water buffalo leader¡¯s butt, the water buffaloes were furious. They immediately mooed and swung their tails, running towards him aggressively with their iron hooves. The ground immediately trembled and grass flew everywhere! ¡°Roar!¡± Chu Xiaoye immediately roared and let out a loud alarm. He quickly ran into the bushes. This roar immediately came out and reached outside the border and into the ears of another group. ¡°Roar!¡± The lion in another pride immediately roared and sent the alarm to the next pride. Soon, all the lions received the alarm and quickly rushed towards the territory of the cold father¡¯s pride. At this moment. Chu Xiaoye had already brought Little Curly Tail and Catherine into the bushes. The water buffaloes relied on their huge bodies and strength to strengthen their team. They did not take the three cubs seriously at all and continued to charge through the bushes, venting their anger and divine might! They wanted to let these damn carnivores know that they were no longer like before. They had long become stronger, more united, and more intelligent! Whoever dared to provoke them was definitely courting death! They wanted to let these three daring and blind little fellows¡¯ entire family die! ¡°Moo!¡± Under the lead of the water buffalo leader, all the water buffaloes charged ferociously in the bushes! Crack! The small tree broke and branches flew everywhere! The grass fell into mud and the flowers stepped into the dust. ¡°Bang!¡± As the two giant water buffaloes were running, they suddenly tripped on a vine on the road. Their front legs bent and their huge bodies fell to the ground! Before they could struggle up, Catherine suddenly jumped out of the grass beside them with a whoosh. With a silver flash, she cut open their stomachs! Then, he turned around and ran forward unhurriedly. The two water buffaloes that had their stomachs cut open immediately cried out miserably and struggled violently on the ground. The other water buffaloes were furious and immediately chased after Catherine ferociously. In the end. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± Some small pits suddenly appeared on the ground! Because they were running too quickly and were too big, the moment the hooves sank in, their bodies tilted and they fell to the ground. At this moment, the mixed fur and the others immediately jumped out from the grass at the side. They swung their claws and pierced through the cowhide on their abdomen. With a sudden slash, their skin and flesh were lacerated! These water buffaloes did not die. However, mixed fur and the others did not continue fighting. They immediately turned around and left. The injured water buffalo struggled to get up. Its abdomen was dripping with blood and it was even more furious. It actually continued to chase ferociously. Even if a few turned around to escape because of pain and fear, they had just walked out of the bushes when they saw more lions. All the lions rushed towards the bushes. As for the thirty-over giant water buffaloes, they had already turned from their initial ferocious charge and flaunting their might to limping and fleeing in all directions. However, they were all injured. As they walked, they bled. Many water buffaloes fell to the ground before they could walk out of the bushes. As for the water buffaloes that walked out of the bushes, they suddenly realized in fear that a large number of lions had suddenly appeared outside and were looking at them covetously. More than four hundred lions gathered together, causing the injured giant water buffaloes to fall into despair. Soon, an extremely sumptuous super water buffalo dinner officially started under the evening sun and the announcement of their handsome king! Men, women, old, young, male, female, big, small, furless, and all ate heartily, their mouths filled with blood! Chapter 274 - Does It Feel Good? Chapter 274: Does It Feel Good? After dark. The pride dispersed and returned to their respective homes. After running around and fighting for a few days, they were already exhausted. After eating and drinking their fill, they lay down and slept the moment they returned. Chu Xiaoye also climbed up the tree and prepared to rest. Catherine was still lying in the bushes under the tree, looking up at him quietly like every night before. A white figure suddenly blocked her vision and blocked him. Tilly climbed up the tree and lay face to face with Chu Xiaoye. She looked at him with her charming sapphire eyes and smiled. ¡°Does it feel good?¡± ¡°After sitting on the throne and facing the admiration and respect of so many lions, smelly fart king, do you feel good?¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at her, closed his eyes, and ignored her. Tilly extended her snow-white claws and slapped his head rudely, insisting that he answer. Otherwise, she would pester him endlessly. Chu Xiaoye yawned and opened his eyes, looking at her calmly. ¡°If you think that being a king is for pleasure, girl, your childishness and ignorance have exceeded my imagination.¡± Tilly blinked and grinned. ¡°Could it be that being a king is not used to feel good? Why do I feel that being a king is used to feel good? For example, after becoming a king, you can obtain a lot of benefits. You can order them to be your slaves, have priority in eating, and obtain territory. Furthermore, you can also have priority in obtaining the right to mate. In fact, you can even choose all sorts of beautiful female lions from all the prides. The old, the young, the thin, and the fat will be your harem. Isn¡¯t this good enough for a lion?¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at her strangely, as if he was looking at a precocious idiot. He did not answer and closed his eyes again. He did not want to talk to an idiot. An idiot like her would never understand what responsibility, honor, righteousness, and glory were. Of course, he did not understand. However, this was probably what he had to do now and in the future. After all, these made his blood boil and he found the meaning of life and existence again. As for the benefits, rights, and female lions that this little idiot mentioned, to be honest, he was not interested. He had seen these things when he was a human. Now that he was a lion, he did not want to fall into that old trap again and be unable to free himself. Some things could not be quit after being stained. If they were stuck in it, they could not get up. He only hoped to live brilliantly, but he did not like to live too tired and meaningless. ¡°Smelly fart king, you might not understand how satisfying these things are now, but after you slowly taste the sweetness, you will start to chase after them with all your heart. At that time, you will discover that it¡¯s getting more and more satisfying and you can¡¯t stop. In the end, you won¡¯t be the one who starts to change.¡± Tilly looked at him with a burning gaze, but there was ridicule and sadness in the depths of her eyes. She seemed to be talking to him or talking to herself. ¡°Furthermore, at that time, you will slowly forget the companions beside you and all the companions who will accompany you down the path. In fact, you will even turn your former trust and feelings into vigilance and burdens. You will gradually dislike them, dislike them, and abandon them. You might even kill them.¡± Tilly looked at him with a complicated gaze, but she did not focus, as if she was talking to another him. Chu Xiaoye was silent for a moment before nodding, indicating that he should thank her for her reminder. He would be vigilant. He did not expect this little white lion to be so emotional. This was not something a lion could think of. Even humans might not be able to think of it in advance. Even if they could think of it in advance, they would definitely not be able to do so. Power was even more terrifying than a ferocious beast. It was indeed difficult to grasp. If one grasped it well, they could benefit the world and shine forever. If one did not, they would bring disaster to the world, fall into the mud, and become infamous for ten thousand years. If he, the king, had his own ambition, then this group of followers, who had placed all their hope and trust in him, would immediately become his tools. He would never care about their survival again. Therefore, the little white lion¡¯s reminder was not without reason. Chu Xiaoye lowered his head and looked at Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, and the members of the pride of the cold father under the tree. If he was not him in the future, his family would be in danger. ¡°I have a way to get you out of these troubles. I can make you never be afraid of yourself again and become someone you don¡¯t even know.¡± Tilly looked at him with a burning gaze and a sincere expression. Chu Xiaoye looked at her and waited for her answer. Tilly extended her snow-white claws again and patted his head gently. The corner of her mouth split open. ¡°Give me the throne and let me bear the weight of the crown. Let me help you bear the pain in the future! For you, I, Tilly, am willing to give up everything!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye slapped her and told her to scram. Tilly covered her head and sighed. ¡°I knew that you could not bear to let go of this throne. I knew that you had already started to change. You have already tasted the sweetness. Your heart has already started to change slowly. Soon, you will show your hidden fangs and start to hurt your companions without restraint. You will start to show off your strength without restraint and start to shamelessly force the female lions to mate! I knew it!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye slapped her again and told her to scram. Not only did Tilly not scram, she suddenly leaned forward and placed her head on his head, telling him to not move and to see if his body reacted. ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± A black smoke suddenly sprayed out and instantly covered their heads and bodies. Under the tree. Catherine raised her head and did not move. She looked at them silently like a piece of wood. Her dark eyes trembled like the flowers that trembled in the night wind. To Chu Xiaoye¡¯s surprise, the sound of vomiting did not come first. This little white lion was still holding his head and lying quietly in front of him. It did not flee from this super smelly fart. It seemed that this little white lion¡¯s genes were too strong and it was already immune to his farts. He shrank his head back, raised his claws, and slapped her, telling her to stop making trouble. However, the other party did not have any reaction. When the black fog dispersed, he realized that the little white lion had already rolled its eyes and stuck out its tongue. It had fainted. Chapter 275 - The dignity of the Cold Father Chapter 275: The dignity of the Cold Father Two days later. The entire team finally settled down in this new land. Just like in the past. A lioness nurtured her offspring and a lion patrolled the territory. Occasionally, there would be some friction between prides. They would rely on the rules of the prides and use the decisive battle of lions to determine the victor. However, they knew their limits and would not fight to the death. The battle of prides was the product of nature¡¯s survival of the fittest. It had been like this since ancient times. Therefore, this friction could not be avoided. Furthermore, Chu Xiaoye could also choose outstanding warriors from among them. Therefore, he did not interfere and let nature take its course. This new land was like a newly established kingdom, and it was divided into many big and small complicated forces. If he wanted to manage it one by one, he would definitely be exhausted. Chu Xiaoye only needed to manage Lars and One-eye. As for the rest, he would let them and the managers they chose manage them. As long as they listened to his orders and had him in their hearts, it would be enough. As for the pride of the cold father, it was still the same as before. On the surface, the cold father was still the king, but in fact¡­ For example, now, the cold father was thirsty and wanted to drink water by the river. However, everyone ignored him. He could have slept well last night, but he wandered around and roared all night, afraid that the other prides would not know that he was the king¡¯s father. His tail almost stuck out into the sky. In the end, early in the morning, his mouth was dry and his throat was smoking. He wanted to drink water. No one was thirsty and wanted to sleep lazily. Now that the sun was high in the sky, who was willing to accompany him to the river? Seeing that no one was paying attention to him, the cold father was furious. He widened his eyes in anger and immediately erupted with the dignity of a lion king, roaring again. Thinking back, when Chu Xiaoye, Little Curly Tail, and the others were still a few months old, they were terrified when they heard such a roar and trembled. The female lions were also terrified and trembling. Now, such a roar could not cause any waves. It could not even cause a splash. Everyone closed their eyes to sleep and pretended not to hear. The cold father trembled in anger and looked at the female lions with a dignified and angry gaze. Aisha and Xi¡¯er did not even move their eyelids. Maya and the two young cubs lay in the cave dug by the pit, sleeping soundly. He could not see each other at all. As for Callie, she was resting under the tree. On the tree, Chu Xiaoye, Little Curly Tail, Tilly, Mei Mei, and Molly were sleeping. Catherine was also lying in the bushes beside the tree. The muscles at the corner of the cold father¡¯s eyes twitched. The roar in his mouth gradually became smaller and then disappeared. ¡°Unfilial son! Unfilial daughter! Unfilial woman!¡± The cold father was very angry and sad. His mouth was dry and he was extremely thirsty, but he did not dare to go to the river alone. After all, the environment here was unfamiliar and there were wandering lions everywhere in groups. He did not know when those black lions would come. If they encountered danger, they would not respond every day and the ground would not work. That would be troublesome. Suddenly, his eyes lit up as he thought of his other son! The current Lars was a lion with real power in the army. With a random order, he could send many lions to accompany him to the river to drink water. He was definitely impressive! Furthermore, this eldest son was very afraid of him. If he said one, the other party would not dare to say two. He would definitely listen to him and be respectful! At the thought of this, he was immediately excited. He immediately set off and walked towards the borders of the territory. Lars was patrolling and checking the sentries of the other prides. He had been busy since last night and was more conscientious and diligent than ever. When the cold father saw him, he immediately raised his head and stuck out his chest. He walked over with the pride of a lion king and his gaze was dignified. He let out a low growl. ¡°Son, come over. This King has something to tell you!¡± Lars turned around and looked puzzled, but he did not go over. He still had to go to another territory to take a look. The cold father immediately roared angrily and stopped in place, baring his fangs and glaring at him fiercely. ¡°Unfilial son! Are you rebelling? This King asked you to come over, did you not hear me?¡± Lars hesitated for a moment. Just as he was about to go over, the tall blue-eyed lion king suddenly walked over with the two lions and let him handle something. Lars ignored his father and immediately followed the two lions and left in a hurry. Just as the cold father was about to roar again, the blue eyes turned around. The cold father opened his mouth, yawned, and turned to leave. ¡°Unfilial son!¡± He was filled with sadness, anger, and grievance. His throat was smoking and he was already extremely thirsty. The morning sun baked him even more uncomfortably. He could only walk into the bushes and return from the shade. When he walked into an orchard, a fruit suddenly fell from above and hit his head. The cold father was already filled with grievance and anger. He did not expect to be smashed when he walked. He immediately roared and looked up. He thought that some damn monkey was teasing him. Unexpectedly, the leopard sisters were on the tree. The cold father knew that these two female leopards had a deep relationship with his unfilial son, so he had always been lazy to care about them. However, at this moment, these two girls took the initiative to provoke him. How could he tolerate it? He immediately glared at them and roared angrily. ¡°Smelly girl! Come down if you have the ability. Do you believe that I will tear you into pieces!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± Belia immediately mocked him and climbed down from the tree to stand in front of him. She swung her tail and swayed her butt, looking fearless and provocative. ¡°Don¡¯t believe me! Come if you have the ability. If you dare to bully me, I¡¯ll tell your unfilial son! Be careful that your unfilial son will abuse you again!¡± The cold father was furious. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He roared angrily and turned to leave. He was too thirsty. He had to drink some water to moisten his throat. He, a dignified lion king, would not stoop to the level of this pair of little leopards that smelled like milk. At this moment, another fruit fell from above and hit his head. The cold father raised his head and roared angrily again. Belita lay on the tree and roared at him. She wanted him to try it. It was very thirsty. The cold father was stunned for a moment. He looked down at the green fruit on the ground and hesitated for a few seconds. He felt that his thirst was unbearable and could not take it anymore. He could only open his mouth and bite the fruit. With a crack, he bit the fruit to pieces. Immediately, a cool juice filled his mouth. At the same time, an extremely sour and strange feeling rushed to his head! ¡°Sss ¡ª¡± He swallowed the cool juice in one mouthful and immediately felt the flames in his throat being extinguished. His entire body trembled in comfort. At the same time, he was so sour that his mouth and eyes were slanted and his head was swaying. ¡°Roar! Roar!¡± On the tree, Belita saw that his appearance was almost identical to the first time she was forced to eat fruits by the big smelly fart. She immediately roared with laughter. The cold father swallowed the fruit whole. Although it was extremely refreshing in his mouth, the thirst in his throat and the heat in his body immediately lessened. His dispirited spirit instantly became excited. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He raised his head and roared, letting Belita continue to pick fruits for him with a benevolent gaze. Belita immediately extended her claws and slapped another one off for him, landing on the ground. When Chu Xiaoye heard the cold father¡¯s roar and rushed over with Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei, he saw their father, who always maintained a dignified image, lying on the ground, eating the green fruits with his mouth and eyes slanted. His mouth was dripping with sour saliva and his entire body was trembling. However, he was as excited as the little leopard. He roared and twisted his butt around, looking pleased. Chu Xiaoye and the other two froze in place, dumbfounded. Chapter 276 - Giant Crocodile in the River Chapter 276: Giant Crocodile in the River The dignity of a lion king could not be violated. In order to not let the cold father be too embarrassed and feel like dying, Chu Xiaoye immediately brought everyone back quietly and pretended to not see anything. The cold father¡¯s thoughts were all on the fruits on the ground and did not realize that his children had seen the scene of his image collapsing. Belita jumped on the tree and helped him eat fruits. Belia played with him from below, teaching him to shake his head and swing his butt, doing all sorts of comical and strange actions. The cold father gradually immersed himself in it and became higher and higher. He was so high that he could not extricate himself and felt that his lion life had reached its climax. Until evening. When Chu Xiaoye was about to bring the members of the pride to the river to drink water, the cold father walked back with his head held high and a dignified expression. He looked at everyone and walked proudly to the grassland at the side to lie down. He did not intend to go to the river with them to drink water. He was no longer thirsty. However, Chu Xiaoye stood in place with the other members, staring at him uniformly and waiting for him. Little Curly Tail walked over with a faint smile. He wagged his tail and swayed in front of him, letting out mocking cries. Just like how he cried out in pleasure when he ate the sour fruit previously. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were very thirsty this morning? Could it be that you¡¯ve already secretly drank water in the forest?¡± Little Curly Tail was asking the obvious. The cold father panicked and hurriedly stood up. He licked his lips, indicating that he had yet to drink water. He definitely did not eat those strange things in the forest! ¡°Let¡¯s go and drink water. This King is indeed a little thirsty.¡± He immediately strode forward and walked in front of Little Curly Tail, looking calm and dignified. Thinking of his comical appearance previously and looking at him pretending to be dignified, Little Curly Tail tugged at the corner of his mouth and swayed as he laughed until he could not walk steadily. ¡°This unfilial son! Are you mocking me for not daring to drink water by the river?¡± The cold father turned around and looked at him angrily. The bushes were only about a kilometer away from the river. Over the past two days, wandering lions that had lost their homes came here one after another. Some formed groups, some were alone, and some brought young cubs. Most of them were very vigilant and fierce. At first, they did not believe them and were very aggressive. Therefore, this seemingly short journey actually hid many dangers. In order to gather these wandering lions, Chu Xiaoye sent out the mixed fur few to assist Lars and One-eyed. After all, they were tall, strong, more convincing, and dignified. They could also deal with those ferocious wandering lions at any time. This territory had just been built. They could only defend first and stabilize the entire team. They could let the female lions at the back feed the cubs better and let more homeless lions join them to obtain more combat strength. Only in this way could they reclaim the grassland. If he left this place with his only combat strength now and went to fight those black lions, he would probably be wiped out before he could win the battle. Furthermore, he was not so arrogant that he thought that they could defeat the entire black lion tribe with their little combat strength. The reason why they won the first battle that night was not because they were strong, but because there were no strong characters among the hundred-over black lions. If he encountered a mutant as strong as the black lion king last time and brought more black lions, he, Catherine, and the others would be doomed, no matter how powerful they were. In a large-scale war, the courage of a few members could not determine the outcome. Therefore, they had to conserve their energy, strengthen their strength, and plan slowly. He did not want the team that he had painstakingly gathered to be destroyed by his blind arrogance before it could be of use. These members had survived through all sorts of hardships. He had to be responsible for them and not let them die for nothing. ¡°Roara€¡±¡± An angry roar interrupted his thoughts. On the hill near the river stood a few young lions. Their fur was messy and their bodies were thin. Because they had not had the time to rest after a long journey, their eyes were filled with red threads and they looked extremely haggard. There were a total of five lions and they looked like cousins in a pride. At this moment. When they saw Chu Xiaoye¡¯s team, they immediately bared their fangs and let out fierce roars. The cold father finally found a sense of existence and immediately roared angrily. He walked in front majestically and looked fiercely at this group of invaders who had trespassed his territory. The five lions looked at his lush mane and strong body. Although they were a little panicked, they still bared their teeth and roared, standing side by side. They only passed by here and wanted to continue forward. No matter what, they would never look back. The terrifying scenes and the groups of black devils had already terrified them and they did not dare to return to the grassland again. They wanted to escape to the edge of the grassland and into the forest. Because they knew that this grassland, including this place, would be occupied by those black devils, and the pride living here would be cruelly slaughtered like their father and mother. The cold father walked forward and was about to flaunt his might and ask questions when the five young wandering lions immediately roared angrily and pounced forward together. The cold father was caught off guard and stood in place in a daze, as if he had forgotten to resist. His pampering and the respect the other lions had for him during this period of time made him confident that no lion would dare to be impudent to him in front of his unfilial son. Therefore, he was not prepared at all. Fortunately, Little Curly Tail was behind him. When he saw this scene, he swung his tail and swept the five tired and hungry lions to the ground with a single move, chewing on a mouthful of mud.?€? ¡°Roara€¡±¡± The cold father finally woke up and was furious. He immediately roared angrily and pounced forward, biting the neck of a wandering lion, erupting with the anger of a lion king! Just as he was about to fly into a rage out of humiliation and bite the neck of this blind lion, Chu Xiaoye walked in front of him and slapped his head to make him let go. The cold father glared and let go. At this moment, Lars, who had just returned, heard the roar and rushed over with the blue eyes. Lars had been running around busily these few days and almost never rested. Furthermore, he did not look tired at all and was still serious and engrossed. Chu Xiaoye saw this and his impression of this big brother changed greatly. The other members of the pride of the cold father also changed their attitude towards this former family member and companion. Even Little Curly Tail, who always liked to tease him, did not find trouble with him again. Chu Xiaoye handed the five young wandering lions to this big brother for him to handle. Under the threat of the blue eye¡¯s huge body and strong aura, the five thin wandering lions almost fell to the ground in fear and could not stand up. They did not dare to resist. Chu Xiaoye brought the pride of the cold father and walked down the hill to drink water by the river. When Lars and the blue-eyed man left with the five wandering lions, Little Curly Tail leaned in front of his brother and asked him somewhat aggrievedly why he was so good to Lars and why he handed such a good job to Lars and not him. Chu Xiaoye ignored him and walked straight to the river. He could not tell him ¡°Because this task is too difficult for you to do¡±. Lars had been expelled from the pride very early on and had always lived a wandering life with no guarantee of survival. He had experienced many ups and downs. Now that he was given such an important task, he would definitely cherish and treat it seriously. Little Curly Tail was different. Chu Xiaoye knew how playful his younger brother was. It would be fine if you let him do it for a day or two. If he continued to do it, he would lose his patience in a few days and mess up many things. He might even ignore his image and go around fighting. Now that the team had just been established, the morale of the army looked stable, but there were still many unknown changes. He did not want this kid to mess things up. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Just as he was lowering his head to drink water, a bloody mouth full of fangs suddenly jumped out from the water and bit his head! It was a huge crocodile that was five meters long! Before Chu Xiaoye could extend his claws to slap, Little Curly Tail¡¯s tail had already flown out with a whoosh and instantly wrapped around the huge crocodile¡¯s mouth! Then, Little Curly Tail swung his butt and suddenly swung his tail forcefully, causing the huge crocodile to fly up and land heavily on the shore. ¡°Bang!¡± Unexpectedly, just as the giant crocodile landed on the ground, its tail suddenly swayed and actually slapped the cold father standing on the shore, sending him flying. With a whoosh, he fell into the river. Little Curly Tail and the other members were stunned. The water level of the river was already very high and flowing downstream. The cold father had just fallen in and disappeared. At the same time, on the water not far away, a few giant crocodiles heard the noise and immediately sank into the water, swimming quickly towards the place where the cold father fell. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye did not hesitate and immediately jumped down and sank into the water. He saw the cold father at a glance. At this moment, the cold father¡¯s eyes were wide open. He raised his body and was floating downstream. His limbs were struggling violently, but he could not float up. Clearly, he was injured by the tail of the giant crocodile just now. Not far ahead, there were a few giant black shadows swimming quickly towards him against the water! Chu Xiaoye was shocked. He hurriedly held his breath and swam over quickly. He was anxious and uneasy. The few crocodiles had now become extremely ferocious giant crocodiles. They were originally the overlords of the water, and now, they must have become even stronger and more terrifying. Perhaps he was not afraid on the shore, but at the bottom of the water, he really could not resist them. He could not even protect himself, let alone save the cold father. Unfortunately, Tilly did not follow. Otherwise, with the female cub¡¯s water nature and strength in the water, there might be some hope. ¡°Whoosh!¡± When he quickly swam to the cold father¡¯s side, the few giant crocodiles also opened their bloody mouths and swam over excitedly. Chapter 277 - Mastery of the Divine Technique! Chapter 277: Mastery of the Divine Technique! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye immediately swam towards the water with the cold father on his back! Seeing that the giant crocodiles were swaying and quickly surrounding him, the cold father finally woke up. He hurriedly moved his limbs and swam up with all his might. However, how could their speed compare to the speed of those water killers? Soon, the few giant crocodiles swam close. They opened their bloody mouths and bit ferociously at the lion and son pair! Just as the cold father was in fear and despair, a super airflow suddenly sprayed out from behind Chu Xiaoye¡¯s butt! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye carried his cold father and instantly broke through the huge crocodile¡¯s encirclement like a rocket. He shot to the water and flew up high! The members of the cold father¡¯s pride, who were extremely anxious on the shore, raised their heads and widened their eyes when they saw this scene, looking dumbfounded. Chu Xiaoye could not grasp the direction in midair. He could only slowly put away the black smoke behind his butt and start to land with the cold father. Just as he was about to fall into the river, he immediately roared at Little Curly Tail on the shore. Then, he suddenly used his strength and threw the cold father horizontally. Little Curly Tail instantly reacted and twisted his body. The tail behind him flew over with a whoosh and wrapped around the cold father¡¯s neck, pulling him ashore. ¡°Whoosh!¡± As for Chu Xiaoye, he fell into the water and sank. Mei Mei roared anxiously on the shore and told Little Curly Tail to quickly extend his tail into the water to roll his brother back. Little Curly Tail immediately let go of the cold father and stuck his tail into the water, but he could not touch his brother¡¯s body. He immediately cried out anxiously. Right at this moment, a huge crocodile suddenly jumped out from the water and bit his tail. Little Curly Tail was furious. He suddenly straightened his tail and his fur stood on end like sharp thorns. The tip of his tail pierced through the upper jaw of the giant crocodile with a whoosh! ¡°Whoosh!¡± He swung his butt and actually threw the four to five-meter-long giant crocodile ashore! The cold father lay on the ground, dumbfounded. Mei Mei immediately rushed up and raised her light blue claws. With a whoosh, she pierced through the giant crocodile¡¯s leather armor and cut open its entire back and head! This terrifying underwater killer had just come ashore and died instantly before he could struggle! Waves started to stir in the river. Strands of blood floated up from the bottom of the river. A black mass of giant figures jumped crazily at the bottom of the river. Aisha stood on the shore and let out a miserable and terrified roar, calling for her son anxiously. The cold father looked at the water in a daze. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei could not help but jump down anxiously. Although they did not know how to dive, they could not watch helplessly as their brother fought these ferocious enemies in the water alone. Even if they died, they would die together! Just as they jumped into the water, they immediately held their breaths and sank. However, just as they sank into the water, they widened their eyes and saw an unbelievable scene! The water was dyed red with blood. Their brother was spraying air from behind and running around underwater with a whoosh. His speed was indescribable! Those giant crocodiles could not even touch his fur and turned into lambs waiting to be slaughtered. Their flesh was torn by the two golden claws and they fled in panic. In a moment, the bottom of the river was filled with the broken corpses of those giant crocodiles! The remaining two giant crocodiles no longer cared about their hunger and fled in panic. Soon, Mei Mei and Little Curly Tail could not breathe. They immediately surfaced and panted heavily. Aisha and the other lionesses on the shore were still calling out anxiously. The cold father stood on the shore and saw that only the two of them had surfaced. His heart sank as he stared blankly at the terrifying red blood on the water. Many crocodile corpses floated up from the water and rushed downstream with the water. Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei hurriedly swam towards the shore. They knew that their brother was fine. With his speed in the water just now, not to mention crocodiles, even the fish that knew how to swim the most could not catch up to him! They had to go ashore quickly to avoid implicating their brother. Aisha and the other lionesses seemed to have guessed something when they saw that only the two of them had come up. Aisha¡¯s scream was miserable and sorrowful. Before Little Curly Tail could tell her, the river water behind him splashed! Then, Chu Xiaoye flew out from the water. Black smoke sprayed from his back as he flew ashore and landed steadily. Aisha and the other lionesses were pleasantly surprised to see this. They hurriedly ran over to rub his head to comfort him. In the end, just as they ran close, they were enveloped by the black smoke. ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± The four female lions lay on the ground and vomited. The cold father saw that the situation was bad and had already retreated into the distance. Chu Xiaoye hurriedly put away the black smoke and shook the fur on his body. Just now, at the bottom of the water, he finally understood the direction his body moved in when the black smoke was sprayed and the way he used his claws when he was moving at a high speed. When he first tested his skills, he killed all the giant crocodiles! It seemed that his big smelly fart could not only be used as a nuclear weapon, but also as a ejector. He could move freely in the water and make himself faster and more agile on the shore! Most importantly, he felt that the smelly farts in his body seemed to be endless and could not be released completely. It was unbelievable. Could it be that this gas was not completely the waste gas produced in his body? Perhaps it was also an energy? Just like strength, it could be used constantly. Even if it was exhausted, it could recover quickly? If that was the case, the practicality of this thing was definitely not inferior to his golden claw. When fighting an enemy, he could use this gas to control his speed and strength. He could use all sorts of roundabout battles and make all sorts of difficult movements that the enemy would never think of! He was extremely excited at the thought of this. He decided to try it on the shore again to see the effect. At this moment. Mei Mei kept thinking of her brother¡¯s heroic scene when he was shooting air currents at the bottom of the water and fighting the giant crocodiles. Her gaze when she looked at her brother was filled with admiration and respect. Therefore, she quietly approached her brother¡¯s butt again and stuck her head over. Just as she stuck out her tongue with admiration and was about to express her admiration for her brother, there was an explosion and black smoke suddenly sprayed on her face like a huge wave! ¡°Whoosh ¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye flew forward! As for Mei Mei, her fur flew backward and she was blasted backward! The siblings, one in front and one in the back, flew lightly and miserably, looking comical and laughable. Chu Xiaoye did not control his farts well and let out too much at once. He did not have the time to react. With a bang, he pierced into the hill in front of him, and his entire head almost crawled into the mud! As for Mei Mei, she quickly rolled back in midair. Then, with a bang, she sat on the ground and was stunned on the spot. The other members of the pride of the cold father froze in place, dumbfounded. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Little Curly Tail immediately lay on the ground and looked at Mei Mei. He laughed hysterically and rolled around. When the sky was about to turn dark. Chu Xiaoye brought the pride of the cold father back to the bushes. At this moment, Catherine, who had gone to the border to patrol, had already returned. Under her feet was the head of a black lioness. The blood on it had yet to coagulate, and it looked like it had just been killed. Chu Xiaoye knew that the black lions would definitely not let the matter rest after losing so many members. This black lioness was clearly a scout from the black pride who had come to investigate the situation of their team. Unexpectedly, Catherine had discovered her and she did not return. From the looks of it, the black lions were probably gathering their team and would pounce over soon. It was also possible that when they saw that there were not many lions that could fight here, they would send out some powerful black lions to sneak in and assassinate them. Regardless of the situation, it was not good news for Chu Xiaoye¡¯s team. However, they had to resist this wave of attack. In this way, they could give the newly joined pride confidence to occupy this land more firmly and continue to expand the team, waiting to counterattack. They could not afford any failure in their current situation. One failure might completely disintegrate their team. Therefore, Chu Xiaoye had to be vigilant and make the other party have no chance. He assigned tasks to Catherine, Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, and the tiger leopard sisters. Every day, during the day and night, they had to act as scouts and scout the situation ahead to prevent the enemy from suddenly attacking. As for the other members, they had their own missions. Aisha and the others continued to be in charge of hunting. The cold father could be used as a beacon to pass messages or patrol at night. As for Tilly, Chu Xiaoye could not order her around. When she was interested, she would follow him to patrol and hunt. When she was not interested, she would wander around. As long as she did not cause trouble, Chu Xiaoye would thank the heavens. However, this female cub behaved very obediently in front of Aisha and the other female lions. She always used her speed and sharp claws to help them quickly subdue their prey. Molly¡¯s relationship with Mei Mei grew better and better, while her relationship with Little Curly Tail grew worse and worse. Little Curly Tail always opposed her and always used his tail to slap her when she was not paying attention. This made this hot-tempered lioness gnash her teeth at him in hatred. However, under Mei Mei¡¯s mediation, they rarely could fight. Furthermore, Molly was no match for Little Curly Tail, and she did not dare to really pounce on him and attack. Usually, Chu Xiaoye would ignore this situation. In the past, when Little Curly Tail bullied Mei Mei, he would beat him up if he saw him. Now that he saw Little Curly Tail bullying this female cub, he did not react. This made Little Curly Tail even more fearless. ¡°Brother doesn¡¯t like this lioness cub either! Continue beating her up!¡± However, Little Curly Tail did not know that every time Chu Xiaoye saw his and Molly¡¯s expressions, he would look at them strangely. There was something wrong with the cold father these two days. During the day, the sun was hot and everyone was sleeping in the shadows. As for him, he crawled into the bushes and no one knew where he went. He only returned in the evening every time. Furthermore, he always smelled sour. Sometimes, when he walked, he could not help but twist his butt a few times. However, the expression on his face was still dignified, cold, and kingly. Chu Xiaoye did not have the leisure to care about these things. Recently, he had been practicing his farting divine art and felt that he was becoming stronger and more proficient. Chapter 278 - Brother Changed Again Chapter 278: Brother Changed Again ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Just as Tilly was squatting in the bushes to pee, a black shadow suddenly jumped past her like a wind. She could not react in time, let alone see clearly. She was so frightened that her body trembled and she held in her unfinished urine. At the same time, a familiar stench drifted over with the night wind and crawled into her nose. ¡°Smelly fart king! Shameless!¡± She glared in the direction where the black shadow disappeared. In the orchard. When Belita was on the tree eating the wild rabbit she had just caught with relish, a black shadow suddenly rushed past her and brought away her beloved rabbit, leaving behind a terrifying black smoke. ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± She immediately spat out the food that she had just eaten. ¡°Big fart! I¡¯m not done with you!¡± Belita cursed angrily as she vomited. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± In the night, Chu Xiaoye spat out black smoke as he ate the rabbit meat that he had just abducted. He was like the wind in the bushes, coming and going without a trace. He was so fast that his figure could not be seen clearly! Catherine had already lost him. The little lioness stood in place dejectedly and looked at the darkness in the distance. Her expression was lonely and her heart ached. Ever since she was young, she had been chasing after his figure and never missed a step. Now, she could not catch up to him in the end. He was not her only king. He was the king of all the members here and in the future, the king of all the prides on the grassland. He was destined to be further and further away from her. Until one day, he would never look at her again. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Just as Catherine lowered her head and was about to return to the bushes to grieve, the figure that left like the wind floated back like the wind. Furthermore, it brought her a bloody rabbit leg. Catherine looked up at him with trembling eyes. Her dark eyes were filled with tears. Chu Xiaoye bit the rabbit leg and stuffed it into her mouth. Just as he was about to show off his speed, Belita¡¯s roar suddenly sounded from the tree behind him. ¡°Big smelly fart! Return me my rabbit! Return me my rabbit!¡± Belita stood on the tree with her head lowered and looked at him angrily. ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± With an explosion, black smoke rose! Chu Xiaoye jumped onto the tree with a whoosh and instantly appeared in front of her. He suddenly jumped and rode on her. Black smoke continued to surge behind him, instantly enveloping her entire head and body. ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± Belita, who had just vomited, vomited again. After the black smoke cleared, Chu Xiaoye climbed down from the tree. As for Belita, she lay on a branch, rolled her eyes, and fainted. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± ¡°Despicable!¡± Tilly roared angrily and jumped over from the forest beside her. This despicable and shameless kid actually peeped at her peeing! Chu Xiaoye turned his head and looked up at her, narrowing his eyes. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Tilly turned around and jumped away, running faster than a monkey. Belita¡¯s previous lesson made her learn to judge the situation and escape at any time. This fellow¡¯s smelly farts was becoming more and more terrifying. It could even be used to increase speed. It was simply her nightmare. Chu Xiaoye gave her a disdainful look and turned to leave, preparing to patrol the border. Although he was a king and did not need to patrol personally, he only needed to maintain his energy and be prepared to deal with sudden situations. However, he was too full of energy and did not feel sleepy at all. Now that he had mastered the divine technique, he would feel terrible if he did not wander around. Over the past few days, many new members had joined. Under the management of Lars and the one-eyed lion king, the team was expanding methodically and their combat strength was gradually increasing. Everything was developing in a good direction. If he could be given more time, that would be even better. However, clearly, those black lions would not wait long. Tonight, Little Curly Tail and Molly were patrolling the borders. Of course, Chu Xiaoye personally designated this. When he designated the two fellows to go out and patrol, Mei Mei was shocked. She immediately persuaded them worriedly, afraid that they would fight outside. However, under his insistence, no one dared to object. Mei Mei wanted to follow but was reprimanded by him. She could only obediently stay at home to sleep. She still had to patrol tomorrow. At this moment, Chu Xiaoye walked out of the bushes and walked towards the border. From afar, he saw two figures walking side by side in the darkness, looking around seriously. When Chu Xiaoye walked close, he was shocked to discover that Little Curly Tail¡¯s tail was actually wrapped around Molly¡¯s tail. He looked arrogant and pleased with himself. If Molly walked too slowly or displayed a bad attitude, Little Curly Tail¡¯s tail would suddenly tug. The pain made Molly grimace. She wanted to roar, but she did not dare to. The little lioness gritted her teeth in hatred, but she could not defeat him. She could only endure the humiliation and walk hatefully. Chu Xiaoye watched this scene and the corner of his mouth twitched. His smelly brother was like a pig. No, he was even worse than a pig and did not have any protective feelings for the fairer sex. How could this be possible? How could a dignified lion, a male lion with vigorous hormones or about to flourish, treat a female cub like this? Could it be that our family will be extinct in the future? He decided to teach this brat a lesson and make him a lion! In a lion¡¯s life, not only did it have to know how to fight, it also had to know how to mate, inherit genes, and reproduce! No matter how powerful or strong you were, you did not know how to mate. What was the use! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Just as Little Curly Tail was pulling Molly¡¯s tail fiercely again, Chu Xiaoye immediately roared angrily and walked over. When Little Curly Tail saw that it was him, he immediately cried out in excitement. He swung his tail and actually sent Molly flying. Then, he circled above his head and ran around proudly. ¡°Brother, look. This female cub can even fly in the sky. Hahahahahaha¡­¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye slapped him, causing his head to tilt and he fell to the ground. Molly also fell to the ground, embarrassed and angry. She buried her face in the grass, not daring to let this young king see her. ¡°Get up!¡± Chu Xiaoye slapped his smelly brother¡¯s head again and roared at him. The excitement and flaunting on Little Curly Tail¡¯s face immediately turned to grievance and confusion. He hurriedly stood up and looked at his brother in confusion. What happened to his brother? ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye roared angrily and walked over to step on the root of his tail, letting him untie Molly! Little Curly Tail trembled in pain and hurriedly let go of his tail. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to bully Molly again in the future, do you hear me?¡± Chu Xiaoye patted his head and gave him a stern warning. He originally thought that their quarrel would be like those sweet dramas of humans and that the two sides would end up together. Who would have thought that this kid would actually not understand and become more and more overboard? He actually treated this lioness cub as a toy! He was really disappointed! If this continued, with this female cub¡¯s patient and determined personality, she might suddenly kill him one day. Therefore, he could not let this smelly brother continue to mess around. ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Chu Xiaoye slapped him again and glared at him. Little Curly Tail could only lower his head and express that he had heard it with a wronged expression. ¡°Brother changed again¡­ Wu¡­¡± Little Curly Tail was very sad. Chu Xiaoye glared at him and ignored him. He turned around and left. He decided to hide in the grass in the distance and watch this kid¡¯s performance. Chapter 279 - Traitor Chapter 279: Traitor Obviously. An idiot was an idiot. It was useless no matter how much they created an opportunity for him. When Chu Xiaoye pretended to leave and hid in the grass in the distance, Little Curly Tail immediately stuck out his butt and pooped at Molly to disgust her. Since he could not bully her, he would continue to disgust her! Molly left angrily. Little Curly Tail was pleased with himself, as if he had won a battle. Chu Xiaoye sighed. He originally wanted to rush out and teach that stupid kid a lesson, but he thought that it was useless to teach him a lesson. Perhaps he would beat this smelly brother even more stupid. He could only give up. When he was about to reach the bushes, Tilly ran over and raised her snow-white claws, pointing in the direction of the river to show that she was thirsty and wanted to drink water. Chu Xiaoye rolled his eyes at her and ignored her. He walked past her. In the evening, everyone went to drink water, but she slept in the tree. Now that everyone was busy, she wanted to drink water again. Wasn¡¯t this looking for trouble? ¡°Roar!¡± Seeing that he was about to leave, Tilly immediately caught up to him and blocked his path. She lowered her ears and looked at him with her light blue eyes, looking pitiful. ¡°Smelly fart king, go with me. I¡¯m so thirsty. Wu¡­¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye did not have any protective feelings for the fairer sex and slapped her head to make her dodge. If you want to drink water, go ahead and drink it yourself. You¡¯re so powerful, who would dare to provoke you? If you don¡¯t take the initiative to provoke others, others will be very happy already! Tilly immediately covered her head, bared her fangs, and glared. Chu Xiaoye could not be bothered with her anymore. He walked past her and left. ¡°This bastard!¡± Tilly looked at his back and gritted her teeth. The cold father lay in the grass not far away and secretly watched the scene. He muttered in his heart, This unfilial son is as stupid as a pig. No, he¡¯s much more stupid than a pig! In the future, he will be a bachelor! You stood on the grassland looking at stupid pigs, but the one looking at stupid pigs was lying in the grass looking at you. No one knew who was the real stupid pig. After Chu Xiaoye returned to the bushes, Catherine had already finished eating the rabbit leg he gave her and was resting on the branch where he lay every night. Chu Xiaoye looked up at her and left quietly. The little lioness had been patrolling under the hot sun during the day and had been busy for the entire day. He would let her rest now. Anyway, he did not need any shadow now. His speed had already reached the peak of perfection. No shadow could catch up to him. After he left, Catherine, who was on the tree, slowly opened her eyes and looked at his retreating figure with a dejected gaze. ¡°Brother Ye, you really don¡¯t need me anymore¡­¡± Chu Xiaoye passed through the bushes and prepared to see the defense of the other borders. When he reached the territory guarded by the Jerry brothers, he suddenly saw a female lion walk out of the territory. After looking around, she quickly ran into the distant darkness. Chu Xiaoye was puzzled and immediately followed. The lioness continued forward and looked back from time to time, looking very vigilant. Chu Xiaoye was filled with doubts and followed silently. Because the grassland was lush, every time the lionesses turned around, he would crawl on the ground and lower his head. Therefore, the other party did not sense anything. The territory in front was not divided by them. He had already solemnly warned the pride that they could not come out alone at night, let alone leave their territory easily. Where was this female lion going when she was acting suspiciously? Chu Xiaoye suddenly had an ominous feeling. Suddenly, the female lion ran towards the bushes in front of her. The bushes only grew a few bushes and a few sparse trees. On the grassland, they could be seen everywhere. The female lion had left the territory so carefully and ran there. It was definitely not just to rest or hunt there. Chu Xiaoye immediately lowered his body and quietly approached under the cover of the grass. The moonlight tonight was a little dim, but it did not affect his vision. He could still see very far and clearly. Just as the female lion ran into the bushes, a tall black shadow walked out of the bushes and rubbed its head and body affectionately with the female lion. It was a strong black lion! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart trembled when he saw this scene, and a cold light flickered in his eyes. It turned out that spies and traitors had already appeared in the team! The female lion with brown fur lay on the ground humbly and happily. She twisted her body and tail and licked the black lion¡¯s fur in a fawning manner. Chu Xiaoye lowered his body even more and lowered his head to prevent his shining eyes from exposing his tracks. Then, he started to crawl forward silently. At this moment, he no longer had the time to call for his other companions to help, let alone roar and alert the enemy. He had to get closer and observe if there were other black lions hiding in the small bushes. Then, he had to kill this black lion to prevent him from bringing the news back. The black lion was using his charm to charm the lioness. The female lion had already forgotten herself. She fawned on him and was as lowly as a slave. Chu Xiaoye took advantage of their concentration and slowly approached. Soon, he arrived in the grass thirty meters away and looked at the entire forest clearly. Other than this pair of moving figures, there were no other figures in the bushes. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s gaze was cold as he revealed his sharp golden claws. Suddenly, he realized that there was a crystal whisker beside the black lion¡¯s mouth that was emitting a weak light, causing the black face to look even more ferocious. This black lion was tall and strong, not much different from the Chino brothers. However, from the shining crystal whisker, it could be seen that he was even much stronger than Blue Eyes and the others. He was probably a very important figure in the black pride. Did such an expert need to take action personally to play a honey trap? No wonder this lioness was so infatuated that she was willing to be a traitor and betray her entire tribe. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye no longer hesitated. Taking advantage of the time when they were entangled again, he immediately jumped up from the grass and shot out like an arrow! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The black lion was shocked and immediately jumped up from the female lion¡¯s body, waiting solemnly. As for the female lion, she cried out in pain and rolled on the ground. ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye suddenly slapped the black lion¡¯s head. This slap of strength made even a big tree tremble! However, he did not slap the black lion¡¯s head. Although his speed was very fast and he almost arrived in an instant, the black lion¡¯s reaction speed was not inferior to his. It immediately jumped one after another and dodged. Chu Xiaoye missed. The black lion did not hesitate and immediately pounced forward, ferocious and strong. He knew that he had been discovered, so he had to make sure that this young lion never returned! When the female lion saw this scene, she immediately retreated into the distance in fear. When she saw the golden fur on Chu Xiaoye¡¯s neck, her body immediately trembled and she trembled in fear as she fell to the ground. Of course she knew this young lion king. Chapter 280 - The Lioness Performance Chapter 280: The Lioness¡¯ Performance ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye swung his claws and collided heavily with the black lion¡¯s claws. A huge force suddenly attacked! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s body trembled and he took a few steps back with a whoosh. He felt his feet go numb. The black lion had just landed on the ground when it pounced forward again. Its ferocious and ferocious face was like a demon in the night. His movements were silent but exceptionally fierce. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye immediately roared angrily and went forward. The other party did not dare to roar. He was different. This was his territory! A loud roar spread in the quiet night and instantly spread throughout the entire territory. The female lion at the side was shocked. She hesitated for a moment and immediately turned around to run into the territory. Chu Xiaoye looked at her back and was a little surprised. This female lion had already been exposed. Why did she not flee into the distance but return to her territory and pride? Perhaps, she thought that her strong lover could kill him and silence the king! Chu Xiaoye remembered her appearance. This lioness that had betrayed the pride, his race, and him could not be left alive! ¡°Bang!¡± The black lion was extremely strong. He was sent flying again and fell to the ground in a sorry state. He rolled up but did not show his golden claws. He still looked angry, but he was a little weak. The longer it dragged on, the slimmer the chances of this lion leaving would be. In his territory, he was least afraid of spending time with the other party. This was a very powerful black lion, and the shining crystal whisker at the corner of its mouth was the symbol of his strength. Chu Xiaoye knew that this black lion was the same as him and did not show its true strength. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He roared angrily and took the initiative to charge up. However, this black lion was extremely decisive. When he roared, it had the intention to retreat. In just a few minutes of fighting, Yu Ning knew that she could not kill him in a short time. The longer she delayed, the more dangerous it would be. As for the exposed lioness lion, she had already become a useless abandoned son to this black lion. At this moment, when Chu Xiaoye roared a second time and took the initiative to charge forward, the black lion immediately turned around and fled without hesitation. At the same time. Not far away, a few figures ran over quickly. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye would not let him go back and immediately chased after him. Although the black lion was huge, its running speed was still astonishing. ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± A black stream of air suddenly spewed out from behind Chu Xiaoye! Then, his speed suddenly increased, and he instantly exceeded the black lion, blocking him. At the same time, a stench filled the air. The black lion sniffed and immediately held its breath as it pounced at him. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye finally revealed his golden claws and suddenly grabbed at the black lion¡¯s head. At the same time, another stream of air sprayed out from behind him. He actually instantly dodged the black lion¡¯s pounce and rushed past him. The sharp golden claws slid down the black lion¡¯s neck and across his back! Sparks flickered and illuminated the ferocious face of the black lion! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s invincible golden claws did not penetrate the flesh on the black lion¡¯s back. They only cut off a few strands of his mane and the sparse black fur on his back! At the same time, a few silver scratches appeared on the black lion¡¯s back. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The black lion turned around and let out its first roar. It pounced at him angrily. The lion¡¯s mane was not to be violated! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye used his speed to dodge his pounce again. At the same time, his sharp golden claw grabbed his other back. Similarly, a series of sparks lit up. Only fur fell and no blood splashed. The skin on this black lion was even more tenacious than the armor on the one-eyed lion king. Even his golden claws could not pierce through it! At this moment, Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, Catherine, and Tilly rushed over and quickly surrounded this strong black lion. They knew that a lion that could make their brother roar for help was definitely terrifyingly strong! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Catherine immediately rushed towards the black lion, and her claws that were flickering with silver light slashed viciously at the black lion¡¯s abdomen! ¡°Bang!¡± Unexpectedly, the black lion only swung its tail and sent Catherine flying. Catherine fell to the grass in a sorry state and quickly got up. Little Curly Tail looked at the black lion¡¯s tail and his eyes immediately lit up. He immediately swung his tail and pounced on it. ¡°Bam!¡± When the black lion¡¯s tail slapped him fiercely, Little Curly Tail immediately straightened his tail and slapped him. A crisp sound! The two tails collided heavily! Before the black lion¡¯s tail could separate, Little Curly Tail¡¯s tail instantly wrapped around the black lion¡¯s tail like a snake and tightly wrapped around the root of his tail! The black lion was shocked. It hurriedly twisted its butt and wanted to pull its tail out, but it saw Little Curly Tail suddenly swing his tail. The black lion¡¯s huge body was actually sent flying! ¡°Bang!¡± The black lion fell heavily to the ground. At this moment, Tilly and Mei Mei had already rushed up. Tilly grabbed the black lion¡¯s head, and Mei Mei grabbed the black lion¡¯s butt! However, it was useless. The black lion¡¯s head and butt were still intact! Their sharp claws only left a few silver-white marks on them. ¡°Bang!¡± The black lion suddenly jumped up and slapped Tilly¡¯s head, but she blocked it with her claws. Tilly was sent flying, but she landed steadily on the ground. The black lion roared angrily and pounced at Mei Mei again. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Right at this moment, Little Curly Tail¡¯s tail flew over again and instantly wrapped around his hind leg. He suddenly pulled and pulled him to the ground. Before the black lion could stand up again, Chu Xiaoye had already flown over. With a whoosh, the golden claws pierced into his eyes! He had armor on him but not in his eyes! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± A miserable scream suddenly came from the black lion¡¯s mouth. Chu Xiaoye suddenly pulled with his claws and actually tore off half of his face from the inside out! A sharp pain assaulted the black lion¡¯s entire head! Just as he jumped up and was about to risk his life, Little Curly Tail swung his tail again. He raised his hind legs and fell to the ground again. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Catherine took this opportunity to pounce on him. Her silver claws flashed with a cold light and pierced ruthlessly into his abdomen. Then, with a whoosh, she opened his entire abdomen! ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye suddenly jumped up, raised his claws, and slapped the black lion¡¯s head heavily! The black lion, who was suffering the pain of its abdomen being broken, had just opened its mouth and was about to scream when its skull was smashed and it let out a roar! Chu Xiaoye did not dare to be careless. He raised his claws again and slapped him again. As for Little Curly Tail, he suddenly swung his tail and threw the black lion¡¯s corpse into the air. He started to circle around and run around. Chu Xiaoye, Catherine, Mei Mei, and Tilly immediately fled when they saw this scene. Blood and internal organs fell like rain. Little Curly Tail was covered in blood and still wagged his tail excitedly. He swung his black lion and ran around torturing corpses. He only stopped when he was panting from exhaustion. The black lion¡¯s corpse fell to the ground with its mouth open and eyes wide. It looked rather ferocious, but its abdomen was empty and it looked extremely miserable. Chu Xiaoye stood at the side and looked at the black lion with lingering fear. If Little Curly Tail and the others had not rushed over, he might not have been able to keep this black lion. No matter how fast he was or how sharp his golden claws were, he could not hurt this black lion. The flesh on this black lion was terrifyingly tough. He walked close and extended his claws to push aside the black lion¡¯s fur. He stared at the black skin for a while before using his sharp claws to try slashing a few times. It was still as tough as iron and could not be pierced at all. He did not know what material formed it. He suddenly had a thought. If he peeled off the leather armor of this black lion and wore it in his abdomen or protected his butt, wouldn¡¯t he no longer have to be afraid of Catherine, the Ripper, and the hyenas digging out gan beasts? ¡°Roar!¡± He growled and let Little Curly Tail bring the black lion¡¯s corpse away. The matter was not completely resolved. The lioness fled back to the camp. He had to find her and kill her completely to prevent her from bringing the news out or inciting the other lionesses to rebel. Little Curly Tail wrapped his tail around the black lion¡¯s neck and dragged him behind. Chu Xiaoye walked straight towards the territory of the Jerry brothers. These two brothers were loyal to him and would definitely not be traitors or protect the female lion. If that lioness was really hiding there, they would definitely be able to find her. When Chu Xiaoye returned with Little Curly Tail and the others, the cold father arrived with the four female lions and Molly. They also heard Chu Xiaoye¡¯s roar, but they were not as fast as Little Curly Tail and the others. When they saw the black lion dragged behind Little Curly Tail, they were shocked. They did not have the time to ask and immediately followed behind. Chu Xiaoye brought the pride of the cold father and walked towards the territory of the Jerry brothers. Soon, they arrived at the border. The Jerry brothers were patrolling loyally. When they saw this young king coming with a pride full of killing intent, they were shocked. Chu Xiaoye came in front of them and growled, asking them to gather every member of this territory. The Jerry brothers did not dare to ask more. They looked at the black lion¡¯s corpse and immediately turned around to roar at the territory. The roars of the two brothers spread throughout the entire territory. Before long, groups of lions and female lions arrived one after another. There were a total of 74 members in this territory, including the newly assigned wandering lions over the past few days. At this moment, they stood in front of the Jerry brothers neatly and looked at the brothers suspiciously and nervously, then at the pride of the cold father and the young king. They did not know what was happening. Chu Xiaoye looked around for a while and realized that the numbers were wrong. There were still five members missing. The female lion was not among them. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Right at this moment, the miserable and furious roar of a female lion suddenly came from the bushes not far away. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye immediately rushed over like lightning. The other members immediately followed behind and ran over. When Chu Xiaoye rushed into the bushes, he realized that the traitor lioness was squatting under a big tree with tears in her eyes and roaring miserably. On the grass beside her lay four young cubs. The youngest was only four to five months old. The four young cubs were dripping with blood and had already stopped breathing. Their hazy eyes were filled with fear. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± When the other members rushed over, this lioness suddenly bared her fangs and roared at Chu Xiaoye angrily, her eyes filled with hatred and anger. ¡°Murderer! Murderer! He¡¯s the murderer!¡± The female lions trembled all over and their roars were filled with hatred. When the Jerry brothers and the other members saw this scene, they were stunned in place and looked at their young king in shock. They were all simple-minded animals. Who would think of a scheme? Chu Xiaoye was surprised by this lioness¡¯s schemes and intelligence. However, no matter how powerful a scheme she had and how intelligent she was, she could not do anything in front of him. ¡°Why should I kill them? There has to be at least one reason, right?¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at the corpses of the four young cubs with a cold gaze and then at the cunning female lion. The female lion bared her fangs and let out a hoarse roar. Why did a lion kill a cub? Any animal knew! The reason why he cruelly killed the cubs was naturally to force the cub¡¯s mother to go into heat again and mate with him! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The lionesses¡¯ roars were filled with endless hatred and anger. His acting was really good! Chu Xiaoye was secretly shocked. However, as a dignified lion king, did he need to mate in this way? ¡°Whoosh!¡± A figure suddenly rushed out from behind him and rushed in front of the female lion. With a bang, he suddenly slapped the female lion¡¯s mouth! The female lion¡¯s bared fangs were actually sent flying with a crack and she fell to the ground in a sorry state, her mouth full of blood. Catherine stood in front of her with a cold gaze and her entire body trembling. This was the first time Chu Xiaoye had seen this female cub tremble in anger. It seemed that this girl¡¯s feelings and protection for him were deeper than he had imagined. However, he did not understand Catherine¡¯s anger. She felt that it was an insult to the king¡¯s eyes to look at such an ugly and old vegetable skin! However, this shameless old thing actually accused her king of killing her child in order to mate with her. This was more painful and humiliating than killing Catherine! Her king did not even fancy her and even the noble and beautiful little white lion. Why would he fancy an old vegetable like her? Damn it! She wanted to cut open this shameless thing¡¯s stomach and tear it into pieces! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The female lion got up from the ground and roared angrily with her mouth full of blood. She looked at her with hatred, then looked at Chu Xiaoye. ¡°You killed my child. Now, are you preparing to kill me too? Young king, won¡¯t your treatment of your followers make the other followers feel disappointed?¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Catherine rushed up again and slapped her again, sending her other fangs flying. Chu Xiaoye looked back at the pride behind him and did not explain anything. Instead, he let Little Curly Tail drag the black lion over and let everyone smell the scent on this black lion. Then, they would smell the female lion. After lingering for so long, he did not believe that this lioness did not smell like a black lion. As for the four cruelly killed cubs, clearly, they only had the scent of the female lion on them and not his scent. To play dirty in front of him, she had to at least be smarter than him. However, clearly, this lioness¡¯s intelligence was pitifully low to him. Otherwise, she would not have dared to return after being exposed. Taking a step back, even if she said everything, even if what she said was true. So what? He could still slap her to death. The world of animals did not rely on performance, but on strength. Even if you were wrong, as long as you were strong, you were right. Chapter 281 - Competing for Love Chapter 281: Competing for Love The results were out very quickly. The scent of the black lion was indeed lingering on this lioness. The scent of this female cub was the only thing on the four dead cubs. Obviously. She was a spy who colluded with the enemy and the murderer of these four young cubs! These four young cubs were given to her to raise before her sisters died. They were not her biological children, but their relationship with her had always been very deep. No one would have thought that she would actually kill them for a black lion! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Just as her pride was filled with righteous indignation and was about to pounce on her and kill her family personally, this female lion suddenly roared angrily. With a whoosh, she shot out and ran out of the territory. She did not want to die. She did not expect that the strong black lion would die so quickly. She also did not expect that her actions did not bring any trouble to this young king. Now, she had already been abandoned and become a notorious traitor. She had to leave this place and start over. She was very fast. However, she fell very quickly. Ever since she slandered this young king, she had already died in Catherine¡¯s heart. No one could save her! Silver light bloomed in her abdomen. Blood sprayed and internal organs flowed all over the ground. After running for more than ten meters, her vision turned black. With a bang, she fell to the ground and could not stand up again. Catherine still could not vent her anger. She walked close and suddenly grabbed her face, tearing her entire face off. Blood sprayed on her face. Her expression was especially ferocious at this moment. When Little Curly Tail saw this scene, he was secretly terrified. This female cub was becoming more and more terrifying. The Jerry brothers walked in front of Chu Xiaoye and apologized in shame. This territory was under their control, but now, a traitor was the first to appear. They felt that they had no face to face this king who had saved their brothers¡¯ lives. Chu Xiaoye did not say anything. He looked gloomily at the corpses of the four young cubs on the ground and thought about what he was going to do next. The defection of this lioness was not something to be surprised about. Any kingdom would have traitors. Perhaps, from the beginning, the black lion knew this lioness and especially let her go. Any female animal would yearn for stronger males and groups. However, some could guard their limits, and some would eventually lose themselves. Chu Xiaoye left with the team. Little Curly Tail dragged the black lion¡¯s corpse back to the bushes. Then, he followed his orders and peeled off the black fur, hanging it on the tree to dry. After this happened, the prides of every territory received the news and started to patrol more. Chu Xiaoye knew that this black lion was definitely a very important role to those black lions. The other party would definitely not let the matter rest. A great battle was likely to arrive. At that time, no one knew if they could successfully defeat the enemy. However, casualties were inevitable. Chu Xiaoye lay on the tree and looked at the members of the pride of the cold father. He felt a little guilty. It turned out that he had left his home with the intention of going to the other side of the mountain and building a better and safer home for them to live without worries. But now, he had placed them on the frontline of the battle and could encounter the ferocious impact of the black pride at any time. Was he a little selfish by doing this? He stayed here and brought this group of wandering lions who had lost their homes and family to build such a territory. Was it really for the sake of righteousness, to reclaim his former home, or to satisfy his vanity and pursue the highest and most dazzling honor? He had always tried his best to tell himself that he only wanted to live peacefully and live happily with his family. However, his bones had always contained the true dream of a lion. He would dominate the grassland and become a true king of the grassland. When he was young, he would always think this way when he looked at the majestic cold father and the mighty lions. He would always outline this dream. He originally thought that as he grew older, he would have already seen through these things and lost interest. Actually, deep in his heart, these dreams were still hidden and he had never abandoned them. As his strength increased and his companions increased, this dream became stronger. However, he was betting the fate of all the members of the pride of the cold father for his dream and his fake responsibility. Once he failed, he would be doomed. At this moment, Chu Xiaoye suddenly understood what Tilly had told him that night. ¡°Roar!¡± Just as he was looking at the members of the pride of the cold father below and thinking about something, Mei Mei went in front of him and leaned on his body to lie down. She realized that her brother was in a bad mood, so she came over and rubbed her head against his body to comfort him. Chu Xiaoye looked at her gently and thought to himself, If Mei Mei brought the pride of the cold father to the other side of the mountain, would she be willing? The pride of the mixed fur and blue-eyed lion king were all there. He could not selfishly keep these two lions here. If the pride of the cold father wanted to go over, these two strong lions could escort them. With Mei Mei and the Chino brothers, there should be no worries on the way. A bloody battle would arrive at any time. Other than Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei, the combat strength of the pride of the cold father was not too strong. It was useless to stay here. Instead, it would make him uneasy and make him unable to fight more devotedly. There was also Nunu and Qiqi. It would be extremely dangerous if they stayed here. ¡°Roar!¡± Little Curly Tail suddenly climbed up the tree and forced Mei Mei away. He lay beside his brother and leaned close to him. The sky was about to brighten. He ended the patrol mission in advance and let Molly continue patrolling while he ran back to sleep. After all, he had done a lot in the previous battle. He felt that not only would his brother not blame him, he would also praise him fiercely. He narrowed his eyes and leaned tightly against his brother, waiting for his praise. However, what he waited for was a merciless slap from his brother. Chu Xiaoye slapped him and told him to scram down and continue patrolling. He could only return when the sun rose. His dream had just started and he was already lazy. How could he follow him in the future and fight everywhere and dominate the grassland? If he wanted to succeed, the rules could not be messed up. Everyone had to follow it. Little Curly Tail could only climb down the tree in grievance. Mei Mei continued to lie beside her brother and stay close to him. She lowered her head and looked at him gloatingly, grinning at him. Little Curly Tail looked up at her and gave her a disdainful look. ¡°Look at how you lick dogs! No matter how you lick, you can¡¯t change the fact that I¡¯m your brother!¡± Little Curly Tail strode away and decided to take revenge on Molly. Molly was Mei Mei¡¯s good friend. He could not hit Mei Mei, but he could hit Jasmine. He just had to not let his brother see him. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Just as Molly was peeing on the grass, Little Curly Tail suddenly pounced over. Without any explanation, he rode on her and beat her up mercilessly! ¡°Damn girl! How dare you pee without my permission! You¡¯re asking for a beating!¡± Chapter 282 - The Most Honorable Queen Chapter 282: The Most Honorable Queen After dawn. Little Curly Tail returned with his face full of scratches. That female cub was really despicable. He was playing around with her and did not dare to really attack. However, the other party was extremely fierce. He either grabbed or bit her mercilessly. If not for the fear of his brother reprimanding him, he would have long slapped the lioness cub¡¯s head flat! No wonder he played so well with Mei Mei. They were all lions of the same hill! They were all petty! When he lowered his head and climbed up the tree, Chu Xiaoye looked at him sternly and asked him what was wrong. Little Curly Tail was a little guilty. He immediately looked wronged and hurriedly explained. ¡°Brother, I didn¡¯t bully Molly. I just wanted to play with her, but in the end, she scratched me like this. That female cub is even more fierce than Mei Mei!¡± Mei Mei lay on the tree and glared at him gloatingly. At this moment. Molly also lowered her head and walked back. Mei Mei hurriedly climbed down from the tree and came to her side to ask what was going on. She was afraid that her brother would blame this girl. Molly looked up at Little Curly Tail with an angry expression, but she lowered her head again and did not say anything, as if she could not speak. When Little Curly Tail saw this, he immediately raised his head and felt even more wronged. ¡°Brother, did you see that? The little lioness is guilty. She bullied me and deliberately scratched my handsome face with her claws. Brother, please allow me to go down and beat her up!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye suddenly jumped down and landed in front of him, slapping him on the face. He stared at him sternly and told him to tell the truth. How did he bully Molly last night? Other than being bullied by him since he was young, this kid had never been bullied by anyone else! He did not believe that Molly would dare to bully him. He must have bullied Molly first again! Little Curly Tail raised his claws and covered his head, feeling wronged and injured. ¡°Brother, I swear that I did not bully her at all. I just wanted her to get my permission before peeing in the future. After all, this is our territory. Brother had once taught Meimei and me that we could not pee anywhere.¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye slapped him on the head again. Wasn¡¯t this bullying? This kid was indeed destined to be alone for life and was even more stupid than a pig! Even the big pit knew to go out and seduce the female warthog! The opportunity was in front of him and he did not know how rare it was. He was simply trash! He was too disappointed! Chu Xiaoye was angry at his silly appearance and could not be bothered with him anymore. He immediately climbed down the tree and prepared to go to the grassland to relax and think about the migration of the pride of the cold father. Just as he jumped down from the tree, Tilly walked out of the forest beside him and ran in front of him. She pestered him again and let him bring her to drink water. Chu Xiaoye glanced at her and told her to scram. Tilly did not let up and blocked in front of him. She rubbed her head against his chin and neck in a fawning manner and even swayed her butt like a spoiled child. ¡°Please, I¡¯m so thirsty. Just bring me there.¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye was distracted by her rubbing. He swung his claws and slapped her to the ground before leaving. There must be something wrong with this female cub¡¯s head. If she wanted to drink water, she could go alone. Why did she have to pester him? He still had many things to do and did not have so much time to waste! The cold father lay in the grass not far away and shook his head, looking at him like he was a pig. Even the warthog, Da Zhuang, looked at his retreating figure with a hint of shock and laughter. Little Curly Tail stood on the tree and looked at his brother¡¯s cold and arrogant back. He looked at the little white lion gnashing its teeth under the tree and suddenly grinned. ¡°Brother is even more stupid than me sometimes. He actually doesn¡¯t know why such a beautiful lioness invited him to drink water. Hehehehe¡­¡± The morning sun rose. The grassland was golden. Chu Xiaoye came to the border and looked at the distant grassland. It was the direction of the home of the cold father¡¯s pride and the home of every pride here. When could they really take back everything they had lost? A familiar aura drifted over from behind. On his shadow, a figure stood silently, looking at him quietly. When he looked into the distance, she looked at him. When he turned around to look at her, she lowered her head and looked at the grass at her feet. Under the golden sun, the little lioness¡¯s dark eyes were deep and charming. Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment. He turned around, raised his claws, and rubbed her head, asking her a question curiously. ¡°Catherine, do you have dreams?¡± Catherine lowered her head and felt the gentleness in his palm, her eyes filled with happiness. ¡°Of course I do. My dream is to follow by your side and look at you forever, even if I have to be your shadow forever¡­¡± Catherine thought this in her heart but did not express it. She shook her head to show that she did not. Chu Xiaoye sighed, bent his claws, and flicked her ear. It was actually quite good to have no dreams. At least, she did not have so many worries. At this moment, a group of strong gazelles walked over from the grassland not far away. They passed through the border and entered their territory. Chu Xiaoye decided to let the members of the pride of the cold father eat their fill. Then, he would tell them to leave and move to the grassland on the other side of the mountain. The other members were easy to talk to, but Mei Mei was not. If that girl heard the news of him wanting her to leave, she would probably be very sad. However, there was no choice. When their mothers moved to that side, they had to have a strong member protecting them and they had to be 100% loyal. Little Curly Tail needed to stay and help him fight. Only Mei Mei was more suitable. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Without needing his instructions, Catherine only looked at him and knew that he wanted to catch prey. Therefore, she immediately rushed towards the gazelles. After mutating, these gazelles became tall, had strong limbs, and ran at an even more astonishing speed than before. However, in front of Catherine, they could not escape! In the blink of an eye, the two gazelles fell to the ground. When Catherine chased after the third gazelle, a gazelle suddenly rushed over from the side. It lowered its head and hit Catherine. Catherine nimbly dodged and slapped the gazelle¡¯s head. The gazelle¡¯s front legs turned limp and it knelt on the ground. Then, blood flowed from its mouth and nose as it fell. Catherine did not look at it and chased after the fourth gazelle again. Looking at her heroic and agile figure, Chu Xiaoye could not help but think of his promise to her in the past to make her the most honorable queen on this grassland. This female cub did have the potential. Of course, the prerequisite was that he became the king first. In another territory in the distance, the roars of lions united against a common enemy sounded. Lars was standing in front of the pride, encouraging them with an impassioned declaration. Chapter 283 - The Old King Chapter 283: The Old King Breakfast was sumptuous. The five gazelles were eaten clean. The Belita sisters were also lucky to have a few pieces. They lay on the tree and ate with relish. Chu Xiaoye felt a little strange. If it was in the past, the cold father would definitely be very angry when he saw leopards snatching food, even if it was his friend. But now, the cold father seemed to be very willing to share his prey with the leopard sisters. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s appetite grew. Almost an entire gazelle entered his stomach, but there was no sign of it being stuffed. He digested it very quickly, turning it into energy and trash that were stored in his body. He felt full of farts. However, he endured for a moment and disappeared again. He could release it as he pleased. Of course, now was not the time. Everyone was full and resting in the shade. Mei Mei was beside Maya, playing with Nunu and Qiqi with a bone with a trace of flesh. The sounds of Pit and female warthogs could be heard from the cave beside him. The cold father lay in the grass not far away and was closing his eyes to rest. The other members were enjoying the morning. Chu Xiaoye hesitated for a moment and decided to tell them about the migration in the evening when he brought them to the river to drink water. He brought Catherine out to patrol. At the border, he suddenly saw a group of old lions leave together and walk towards the grassland outside. There were about a dozen lions in this group. They seemed to be from the same territory and were under the jurisdiction of mixed fur. Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment before he immediately chased after her. The leading lion soon discovered him. He hesitated for a moment and stopped, looking at him nervously and complicatedly. The other lions also stopped and turned to look at him. Their gazes were timid, disappointed, sad, and helpless. Chu Xiaoye came in front of them with a puzzled expression. Was he going to run away from home and go to the grassland occupied by the black lions? Most of these lions were old and weak. Some had their teeth fallen out, some were limping, and some had slow reactions. Their faces and bodies were covered in fresh scratches and signs of fighting. Chu Xiaoye seemed to understand something in an instant. The group of old lions also lowered their heads and were silent, respectful and distant. They seemed to no longer treat themselves as members of this team, but they still maintained respect for him, a young king. At this moment, mixed fur ran over in a hurry and came in front of Chu Xiaoye. He also had a scratch on his face. With this lion king¡¯s size and strength, there were no members in that team who could threaten him, let alone dare to hurt him. Obviously, he had suffered in the mediation. Mixed Fur looked at the elderly lions and then at Chu Xiaoye, his face filled with bitterness and helplessness. He tried his best. However, such a team was not like his super pride or any pride. Any pride on the grassland would not allow an old and incompetent lion to idle and enjoy his life in his territory and pride. In the territory managed by the mixed fur, more than 70 members of all sizes were gathered. The food they needed every time was also very astonishing. These old lions could not hunt. Even when they went to patrol the surroundings, they were sleepy and weak. Therefore, today, the female lions finally could not help but erupt. When the female lions worked together to catch food and prepared to enjoy it with the young cubs, this group of old lions walked over and prepared to eat. Hence, conflict erupted. The female lions could not tolerate it anymore, and neither could the young lions. Hence, they no longer cared about the rules and immediately bit and chased away this group of useless old lions. With limited food, they would never allow useless members to share! This was the rule of prides since ancient times. Those who were old and weak should take the initiative to leave and not implicate the pride! Furthermore, they were not family and did not come from the same pride. They were just temporarily gathered. Therefore, they no longer had any patience! When Mixed Fur heard the noise, he rushed over to stop it, but he could not calm the furious female lions and young male lions. He also knew that it was against the rules to let old lions eat and drink in the team without contributing. If this continued, they would only drag the entire team down. Hence, these ten-over old lions were chased away by the female lions and young male lions. They were dejected and sad. They had nowhere to go and could only walk together. They left this place and walked towards the former grassland and their former home, hoping to find a land on the vast grassland that could let them continue to live for a few more days. Looking at this group of old lions and seeing the old and lonely expression in their eyes, Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart ached, but he fell silent. Those female lions and young lions were not wrong. On this grassland, even within the same pride, the old and useless father would be cruelly chased away by the female lions without mercy. Only in this way could the pride continue to reproduce. An old lion could not hunt, defeat the enemy, or protect its home. Furthermore, it needed to consume a lot of food. If the pride did not drive them away, this pride would soon be eliminated. Chu Xiaoye had thought of this problem when he took them in back then. He thought that after a while, the territory would expand and there would be more food. Everyone would be more united and all the problems would be resolved. However, he did not expect the conflict to erupt so quickly. Since this problem had already erupted in the territory controlled by Mixed Fur, the other territories should have this problem soon. If nothing went wrong, those old lions with weak bodies and disabilities should be disliked and hated. It was only a matter of time before conflict would suddenly erupt. Chu Xiaoye wanted to protect them, but he was powerless to help. He could not use his authority to break the rules of the pride since ancient times, let alone force all the members to use their lives to support these old and useless lions. If that was the case, this team that had gathered with great difficulty would soon face disintegration. What should he do? Seeing that he did not express anything, Mixed Fur immediately understood what he meant. He growled at the elderly lions and bared his fangs, telling them not to dawdle and to leave quickly. He would bear this bad reputation! The glimmer of hope that the ten-over lions had when they saw this young king instantly extinguished. They lowered their heads, feeling sad and desperate. They walked away slowly with heavy steps. The morning sun shone on their bodies. Their sparse fur and slow steps made them look even older. However, who would remember that they were once also majestic kings who terrified their enemies? Who would remember that they had also once had their manes fluttering, killed their enemies bravely, risked their lives, protected their family, and protected their homes? Chu Xiaoye suddenly felt a burning gaze shoot over from behind. He turned around and saw the cold father¡¯s dignified and complicated eyes. The cold father looked away from him and looked at the elderly lions who lowered their heads and left slowly. The morning wind messed up his mane and his dignified face. He stood in place for a long time. Chapter 284 - Lion Nursing Home Chapter 284: Lion Nursing Home ¡°Roar!¡± Just as the elderly lions were about to walk far away, the cold father suddenly let out a dignified roar. He faced the morning sun and ran over like the wind. He passed by Chu Xiaoye and did not look at this unfilial son. His mane was lush, his movements were strong, and he was still strong. However, he would also grow old one day. Therefore, he chased after them. As for what he was going to do, even he did not know. Chu Xiaoye stood in place and looked at his back, not stopping him. The cold father caught up to the group of old lions and let out a dignified growl. He looked over and looked at him, as if he was angry. The lions stopped, their gazes uneasy and hesitant. The cold father continued to roar angrily, as if he was guaranteeing something. After a long time. Under the lead of the cold father, the group of old lions turned around and returned, but they lowered their heads and did not dare to look at the mixed fur and the young king. The cold father raised his head and glared at his unfilial son without showing any weakness. Chu Xiaoye looked at him and turned around to look at the mixed fur. He asked about the safety of the public area near the river. In order to prevent conflicts over drinking water, at the foot of the mountain, there was a long area near the river that was not divided into the territory of every team. The mixed fur thought for a moment and expressed that the grassland was still considered safe. Because it was near the river, many herbivores would go over every evening and there was plenty of food. He understood what this young king meant. The cold father brought the pride and stopped in front of them, looking at them angrily. Chu Xiaoye and Mixed Fur also looked at him. The cold father finally lost and looked elsewhere. He knew that this was wrong, but the scene he saw just now seemed to have touched something and he suddenly could not suppress the urge in his heart. The sun set and the hero fell. Everyone had this day. In a few years, he would become them too. At that time, would the old and weak him be disliked and abandoned by the pride? The cold father looked at the distant grassland with a disappointed gaze. Chu Xiaoye looked at the group of old lions and did not say anything. He let the mixed fur bring them to the grass by the river and let them stay there. He could only give them a place to stay temporarily so that they did not have to wander around, let alone take the risk to go to the grassland occupied by the black lions. This was all he could do. As for whether they could catch prey or survive there, no one could care. They could only rely on themselves. Then, in the other prides, there would also be many old lions and disabled lions chased away. They could all go there. At least, that land was still under his protection for the time being. As for the administrators of that land, they were free to choose. Chu Xiaoye looked at the cold father and left with Catherine. When the elderly lions saw that this young king no longer chased them away and gave them a new land, they were extremely grateful. Their dim and desperate gazes were filled with hope again. The cold father looked silently at the distant figure, then brought these old lions to follow behind Mixed Fur and head to the new territory. He became the manager of that territory and the king of that pride. Chu Xiaoye brought Catherine and continued to patrol the territory. In the evening. He returned to the bushes, but he did not see the cold father. The female lions were a little surprised. Ever since he came here, the cold father had never left home for too long like today. He had yet to return until evening. Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, and Molly took the initiative to search the bushes, but they found nothing. The Belita sisters told them that they did not see the cold father. The family looked at each other. Chu Xiaoye did not tell them what happened today. Since the cold father had yet to return, there was no need for them to wait. Chu Xiaoye brought the pride to the river to drink water. Nunu and Qiqi rode on the back of Pit and played carefreely. The lover of Pit, the female warthog, was sleeping in the cave. Chu Xiaoye looked back at every member of the pride of the cold father and was hesitant. Now that the cold father was not here, should he tell them now? Mei Mei stayed close to his body and deliberately stuck to him as she walked. Little Curly Tail stuck to his other side. These two fellows always fought for favor with each other and never gave in. Chu Xiaoye turned around and decided to bring the pride to the river at the back to drink water. He needed to see what the cold father was doing there. Although everyone was curious about where he was going, they did not hesitate and immediately followed closely behind him. Soon. They came to the public area near the river. At this moment, this area had already become a true retirement home. The director of the nursing home was the cold father, who was in his prime. When Chu Xiaoye brought the members of the pride of the cold father into this territory, he immediately saw the group of old lions hunting. A group of zebras were surrounded in the middle. However, when the zebras ran with all their might, they immediately rushed out of their encirclement and even knocked away the two old lions that jumped up to stop them. The cold father¡¯s mane fluttered as he led the remaining elderly lions and continued to chase! His brave and active appearance and high fighting spirit were completely different compared to his lazy appearance when hunting in his pride. When Aisha, the female lions, Little Curly Tail, and Mei Mei saw this scene, their faces were filled with shock and disbelief. Their king, their father, was actually hunting here with a group of old lions! From the looks of it, he had already become the boss of this group of old lions! The zebras ran very quickly and ferociously. Soon, they left the cold father and the elderly lions behind. The elderly lions panted heavily and gradually slowed down, having already given up. As for the cold father, he still chased with all his might. The zebras ran towards Chu Xiaoye and the others. The cold father suddenly saw them and immediately roared, telling them to help and stop the zebra. Just as Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei were about to rush up, Chu Xiaoye suddenly turned around and looked at them. His gaze was cold and dignified. He no longer looked like a brother but like a king. Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei were stunned. They immediately stopped in place and did not move. When the female lions saw this scene, they stood in place and watched helplessly as the zebras ran past them, but they did not help stop them. The cold father followed behind and roared angrily. Seeing that the zebras had run out of the territory and were getting further and further away, he could only give up. He came in front of them with a dark face and panted heavily, looking flustered and exasperated. He let out an angry roar, as if he was questioning something. However, everyone looked at him silently and did not answer. Facing his furious gaze and roar, only Nunu and Qiqi lay on the back of Pit in fear, trembling. The cold father looked at his unfilial son. Chu Xiaoye looked at him and ignored the anger in his eyes. He turned around and left with the pride to drink water by the river. Walk the path you have chosen yourself. No one would carry you. If you walked over, you would be a hero and admired by everyone. Everyone would be happy for you. If you can¡¯t make it, come back. Everyone is still waiting for you at the intersection. Chapter 285 - The Changes of the Cold Father Chapter 285: The Changes of the Cold Father ¡°Roar!¡± The cold father¡¯s roar sounded helplessly. Chu Xiaoye brought the pride and walked towards the distant river, not looking back at him. The cold father stood there alone. His initial anger gradually calmed down. He turned around and walked in front of the lions, continuing to lead them to hunt on the grassland. The evening sun was blooming with its last light on the horizon, dying half the sky red and leaving behind the most beautiful color. The river was sparkling. Chu Xiaoye stood by the river, drinking water as he thought about the migration of the pride. In this situation, it seemed that they could not migrate for the time being. If the cold father was unwilling to leave, the female lions would probably not leave either. When they finished drinking and walked up the hill, many herbivores came to the river in groups and prepared to drink water. At this moment, the cold father also brought the lions and hid in the grass on the hill, preparing to ambush the herbivores who were drinking water. Once these herbivores walked down the hill and faced the river, it would be difficult for them to escape. Here, there were no other carnivores competing. Chu Xiaoye knew that their chances of success would be much higher this time. However, it was still difficult to make every member full. Even though the lions were old, their appetites were still astonishing. Chu Xiaoye looked at them and did not stop. He left with the pride. The cold father lay in the grass and looked at their backs. He was in a daze and seemed a little distracted. That was his pride. He could have lived a carefree life in his pride. However, he was here now, hunting arduously for this group of old lions. When did the always cold and heartless him become like this? ¡°It¡¯s all because of those two unfilial sons!¡± The cold father suddenly thought of the reason. Ever since that unfilial son started to become powerful, there was no longer a chance for him to show off his might as a lion king in the pride. He was even abused from time to time. He was a dignified lion king and was in his prime. He naturally did not want to tremble in fear all day and do nothing. Although it was a little difficult to lead this group of old lions, he could enjoy their respectful gazes and enjoy the might a true lion king should have. This was the true life of a lion! A lion¡¯s life should be exciting! If he lived under the shadow of his children forever, he might as well die sooner! He would rather starve to death, die of exhaustion, and die in battle than lower his voice and struggle at death¡¯s door in the pride while trembling in fear! He wanted to be a true lion king! After dark. Just as Chu Xiaoye climbed up the tree and was about to look at the distant grassland from the top of the tree, the cold father lowered his head, held his stomach, and returned unhappily. He was hungry and could not take it anymore. In the evening. They did catch prey by the river, but they only caught two antelopes. Before he could start eating, the two prey were torn to pieces by the old lions whose eyes had long turned green from hunger. They wolfed down the food. He drank a stomach full of river water, but he was even hungrier. He tossed and turned on the grass for a while. He could not take it anymore and could only put down his dignity and return in a sorry state. Looking at his weak and dejected expression, Chu Xiaoye knew that he regretted it. His momentary impulse was exchanged for a long time of torture. The always cold and heartless him suddenly became gentle today. He originally thought that he would become a hero and return under the attention of everyone, but he realized that reality was so cruel. How could it be easy to change the rules of the pride that persisted to this day? Those who grew old and became useless would eventually be eliminated. No one was an exception. Perhaps, when he saw the old lions today, he thought of his future. No matter how glorious the old lion king was in the past, in the end, he could only die alone and miserably. No one would pity them. The cold father stood outside the bushes and looked at every member who was resting with a complicated and disappointed gaze. Mei Mei walked out of the bushes with a gazelle in her mouth. She placed the prey in front of him and left. ¡°Nice!¡± The cold father no longer cared about his dignity and image and immediately started biting. After he finished eating and drinking, he left again and walked towards the territory of the elderly lions. He still could not let go of them. Chu Xiaoye stood on the tree and looked at his retreating figure. He suddenly felt that this father had gradually become someone he did not know. He was not the only one who had changed. All the members were changing. Was it his influence, or did that mutation make them more emotional and emotional? Under the tree. Little Curly Tail was bullying Molly again while he was thinking about something. That kid used his tail to trip Molly on the ground, making her eat a mouthful of mud and even jumped onto Molly¡¯s back, stepping hard a few times. Mei Mei ran over angrily. Little Curly Tail did not accept the challenge and turned to run. He grinned foolishly and was pleased with himself. He had a smug look that seemed to be saying that they were idiots and were born to be bullied by him. ¡°Idiot!¡± Chu Xiaoye cursed inwardly as he expected better from him. How could there be such a stupid male in this world? He did not deserve a large harem! ¡°Whoosh!¡± A white figure suddenly jumped out of the forest and landed in front of him. She blinked her big round eyes and looked at him pitifully, begging him to bring her to drink water. ¡°I¡¯m thirsty, so thirstya€|¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye swung his claws and slapped her, telling her to scram and not in front of him. He was standing on the tree now, looking at the distant grassland and guarding against the enemy. He was not enjoying the scenery in his free time. He did not have the time to drink water with this female cub. Tilly covered her head and glared at him. She swung her claws and slapped him on the head too. Then, she turned around and jumped away. She landed on a big tree in the distance and looked at him provocatively. ¡°Smelly fart king! Come on, chase me! If you have the ability, catch up to me!¡± Chu Xiaoye glared at her and ignored her. He treated her as a fart and let her go. He looked at the distant grassland again with a serious expression. Tilly immediately felt bored and could only jump away to find the Belita sisters to play. Aisha lay in the grass under the tree and sighed when she saw this scene. The night grew darker. After the cold father came to the new territory, he divided the elderly lions into a few teams to take turns to patrol and stand guard, always paying attention to the alarm in the territory ahead. Although they did not have much combat strength, their roars were still loud. If an enemy attacked, they could immediately inform the other members. After the distribution, the cold father stayed in this territory for a while and felt bored. They were all men and old lions. They had nothing in common. Even if he wanted to show off his two unfilial sons and brag for a while, there were no listeners. Everyone yawned and was sleepy. The cold father was bored and could only get up to leave. After eating and drinking his fill, he was in good spirits. He could not be bothered to go back and suffer the anger of those two unfilial sons. He decided to walk around the surrounding territory and see what his eldest son, Lars, was doing. However, just as he walked out of the territory, he saw a black shadow appear on the hill not far away. The black shadow seemed to have just climbed up from the river at the foot of the hill. It was dripping wet. As soon as it came up, it raised its head and looked around vigilantly. Behind it, more black figures climbed up from the foot of the hill. They were actually a group of agile black female lions! The cold father was shocked when he saw this scene. Just as he was about to roar, a black shadow suddenly jumped out from the grass beside him. With a whoosh, it pounced at him! Chapter 286 - The Black Lion Army Chapter 286: The Black Lion Army ¡°Roar¡ª¡± A roar suddenly sounded in the night! The moment the cold father was pushed to the ground by the black shadow, he tried his best to let out an emergency and angry roar. This roar suddenly broke the silence of the night and woke up the elderly lions closest to him. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Hence, roars rose and fell, and the alarms went higher and higher. The ten-over old lions immediately roared and ran over. The cold father¡¯s neck was bitten by the strong black shadow. However, because the mane on his neck was too lush, the other party¡¯s sharp teeth did not bite too deeply. He immediately roared and counterattacked. He swung his sharp claws and turned around to bite, looking like he was going all out. He finally saw the appearance of this black shadow. This was a strong black lioness! When the cold father saw that the attacker was actually a female lion, he immediately felt extremely humiliated, shocked, and angry. He suddenly roared angrily and actually broke free of the other party¡¯s sharp teeth and bit at the other party¡¯s head! The wound on his neck did not seem to affect his ferocity and strength at all. Seeing how fierce he was, the black female lion hurriedly jumped away to dodge. At this moment, the elderly lions were roaring as they ran over. They still looked majestic and aggressive! Seeing that she was outnumbered, the black female lion immediately turned around and ran towards her companions on the hill. Seeing that their tracks had been exposed, the black female lions stopped hiding and immediately roared as they rushed towards the black lions. They had gone against the current and sneaked over from the river to enter the back of this team and create chaos and panic for them, so that the black lions gathered in front could take the opportunity to attack. According to the intel from a few days ago, was this area near the river not a public area and not guarded by any pride? That was why they chose to shore here. Unexpectedly, a group of lions was still stationed here, which was beyond their expectations! The female lions were puzzled, but they did not have the time to think. Seeing the lions charging over angrily, they could only muster their courage and face them. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Under the lead of the cold father, the group of old lions regained their dominance and roared as they pounced into the black female lions. Although they were old and weak, deaf and blind, and did not have their usual strength and agility, they were still lions! This was their new home and their new territory. They would never allow any invader to come and be impudent! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± More than ten old lions shared a common enemy and fought bravely, never retreating! More than twenty agile female lions were blocked by this group of crazy lions that had risked their lives to fight. They could not take another step forward. Neither side came to help. In front of this large territory, in the territory where the pride of the cold father was stationed, all the lions rushed over one after another and quickly gathered together, following the young king and charging towards the black lion army. At this moment, Chu Xiaoye had already rushed into the black lion army with the members of the cold father¡¯s pride. He started to rampage and break the formation. This time, there were more than two hundred black lions in the black lion army. They were all strong lions. From the looks of it, it should be one of the main forces of the Black Lion Army. They were preparing to kill their team that was hiding in this corner tonight! Chu Xiaoye could not understand. With the size and strength of the Black Lion Army, what forced them to leave the former grassland? Other than humans, there was probably no animal tribe that had this strength, right? To catch thieves, first catch the king! Chu Xiaoye brought Catherine and Tilly and suddenly turned around and rushed towards the tall black lion leader at the back of the black lion army. However, there was no lack of powerful black lions in the black lion army this time. ¡°Bang!¡± A black shadow suddenly rushed out of the pride. Like a rash and strong rhinoceros, it suddenly hit him with its head and sent him flying. Just as he landed on the ground, the black lions around him pounced on him. Catherine flew over to save him, but her face was covered in blood from being grabbed by a few strong black lions. Tilly¡¯s snow-white fur was also dyed red with blood. The resistance ahead was too great. Chu Xiaoye brought Catherine and Tilly along and could not take another step forward. Behind them, Little Curly Tail and the others were also separated by the other black lions and could not rush over to support them. The prides distributed in various territories rushed over one after another and fought bravely under the lead of Blue Eyes, Mixed Fur, and other lions. However, they could not break through the outer circle of these black lions. The members of the pride of the cold father entered alone and were surrounded in the middle of the Black Lion Army. They originally wanted to do what they did at the previous battle and forcefully break the other party¡¯s formation, charging towards the other party¡¯s leader and completely disrupting the other party¡¯s fighting spirit. However, when they came in, they realized that this group of black lions was even more brave and strong. A few of them could even slap Little Curly Tail and Catherine away. They could not take another step forward! Chu Xiaoye saw that the wounds on Catherine and Tilly were increasing and the resistance in front of them was becoming greater and greater. He immediately roared angrily and led them to retreat, meeting up with Little Curly Tail and the others. The plan to kill the black lion leader completely failed. He only hoped to bring Little Curly Tail, his mother, and the others away from the black wave safely and join the team behind. After the battle just now, he already knew in his heart that their team was no match for this Black Lion Army at all. They could only fight and retreat to prevent being surrounded and catch them in one fell swoop. ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± Golden light flickered and blood splashed! Chu Xiaoye brought Catherine and Tilly out of the encirclement and joined Little Curly Tail and the others. Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei were injured. Molly was also covered in blood. The female lions were also covered in wounds. This group of black lions was too strong! Chu Xiaoye stopped hesitating and made a prompt decision to retreat with them. Looking at his mother¡¯s limping and miserable appearance covered in blood, Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart ached. He suddenly roared angrily and jumped up. He crushed the head of the black lion blocking the way with his claw. Then, his claw pierced into his bones, picked up his strong body, and threw him out fiercely. ¡°Bang!¡± The group of lions in front of him was immediately knocked to the ground. When Little Curly Tail saw this scene, he immediately roared angrily. He curled his tail and wrapped it around the neck of a black lion. Then, he swung it above his head and started to spin, swinging it crazily! ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± Little Curly Tail landed at the back and swung the black lion crazily with his tail. The black lions following behind were smashed until their bones broke and they fell to the ground. Some were sent flying. As for the black lion that he had wrapped around its neck and swung away, it did not die. It only felt dizzy and could not tell north from south. It could only use its claws to obstruct crazily and bite randomly, scaring his companions away from approaching. Chu Xiaoye and Tilly used their golden claws to open the way while Little Curly Tail used his tail to cover the retreat. Mei Mei and Molly were on the left and Catherine was on the right. As for the four female lions, they were in the middle and could help any side. Everyone worked together and fought and retreated. They finally broke out of the encirclement of the black lion army and gathered with One-Eye, Lars, and the others. Blue Eyes and the other six tall lions were also injured by the powerful combat strength and numbers of these black lions. Now, in their team, there were only more than 100 lions who could fight, including Chu Xiaoye and the others. In the short confrontation just now, more than twenty had fallen in pools of blood. The female lions and young cubs at the back were already terrified and helpless. They could only gather and retreat towards the forest at the back. When they took a step back, the female lions and young cubs took a step back, feeling even more terrified and desperate. However, Chu Xiaoye knew that if he did not retreat, the less than 100 remaining warriors would be slaughtered. When they fell, the female lions, young cubs, and the elderly lions behind them would also be doomed. None of them would survive! Therefore, he immediately ordered a retreat. During the battle, he brought the members of the pride of the cold father and rushed at the front. When retreating, they were at the back. This was his responsibility. The black lions surged over like a tide. Chu Xiaoye let Lars leave with the four female lions and the team behind him. As for him, he brought Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, Catherine, and the others, as well as the six lions including Blue-Eyes, to stay behind to stop the enemy and buy time for them. Their ferocity and strength successfully attracted the black lions. Under the roar of the black lion leader, all the black lions pounced at them. Lars and One-eyed brought the team and quickly retreated, letting out anxious roars and letting the female lions and young cubs behind quickly retreat into the forest. When they were about to approach the forest, they suddenly realized that many old and even disabled lions ignored their orders and actually ran towards the river. By the river, the roars of battle could be heard. Lars and One-eyed were stunned for a moment, but they did not dare to hesitate. They immediately brought the team and continued to retreat into the forest at the back. Seeing that they had gone far, Chu Xiaoye immediately roared and let the Blue-Eyes and the rest retreat quickly. He brought Little Curly Tail and the others and continued fighting. The Jerry brothers refused to leave. When they saw the bushes behind them, they immediately understood and hurriedly followed Blue-Eyes, Mixed Fur, and the Chino brothers. It seemed that if they stayed, they would definitely be a burden to the king. When the black lion army was aggressive and was about to surround Chu Xiaoye and the others, Chu Xiaoye immediately turned around and rushed towards the bushes. Little Curly Tail wagged his tail and followed closely. Catherine, Tilly, and Molly also turned around and fled. Soon, they rushed into the bushes and agilely climbed up the tree. The black lion army roared as they came! Chu Xiaoye jumped quickly between the trees. When he jumped into the orchard, he stopped at the top of a fruit tree with dense leaves and fruits and hid himself. The other members all hid. The black lions charged into the bushes aggressively like a wave. Tilly could not hide her snow-white fur and immediately played the role of prey. She deliberately swayed on the short tree, causing the black lions to surround her and roar angrily. When the black lions surrounded her, she suddenly jumped up and jumped onto another short tree. She deliberately lay at the lowest point and let them think that they had a chance to catch her. This group of black lions immediately ran around the bushes. Chu Xiaoye lay at the top of the fruit tree and looked coldly at the black lion leader outside the bushes through the gaps in the leaves. They had to find a chance to kill this black lion leader! Tilly attracted many black lions and ran around the bushes. Mei Mei also revealed her figure and attracted another horse. Blue Eyes and the others ran even further. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± An angry roar sounded outside the bushes. The black lion leader soon realized their trick and immediately ordered the team to continue forward to chase after the fleeing lions. The black lions immediately abandoned Tilly and Mei Mei and gathered together, continuing to chase after Blue Eyes and the others. The black lion leader followed at the back and entered the bushes, wanting to pass through the bushes like his pride. At this moment, Chu Xiaoye and the others were already waiting! Chapter 287 - Although the Lion King is Old Chapter 287: Although the Lion King is Old ¡°Whoosh!¡± A silver light suddenly lit up in the night! When the black lion leader walked to the middle of the bushes, a figure suddenly jumped down from a big tree beside him and shot towards him at lightning speed! Catherine¡¯s silver claws flickered with a cold light in the night, like two curved blades made of refined iron. With a whoosh, she slashed at the head of the black lion leader! But. Before her claws could land, a black lion beside the black lion leader suddenly jumped up and sent her flying with a bang! Catherine fell to the ground in a sorry state. Before the other black lions could surround her, she immediately jumped up and climbed up another tree at the side. The black lion leader did not look at her and continued forward. He had just taken a few steps when a long tail suddenly jumped out from the grass beside him. With a whoosh, it swept over! ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± The few black lions were caught off guard and were immediately swept to the ground. As for the black lion leader and the four experts behind him, they nimbly jumped up. One of the black lion guards jumped into the bushes with a whoosh and pounced at Little Curly Tail, who was hiding inside. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Unexpectedly, just as he entered the bushes, the iron tail slapped him! ¡°Bam!¡± It hit his nose! The black lion guard was sent flying. His nose was broken and his face was covered in blood! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He was furious and immediately jumped up from the ground, pouncing on the dense bushes again. This time, he opened his mouth and bared his fangs. As long as the tail dared to come over again, he would definitely bite it off! ¡°Bang!¡± However, just as he rushed into the bushes and was about to bite, the iron tail suddenly whipped over and slapped his two front legs heavily, causing him to kneel on the ground. At the same time, the iron tail quickly turned in midair and whipped back again. With a bang, it hit his open mouth! Blood splashed out and two fangs flew out. Before the black lion guard could close his mouth, the iron tail had already been pulled out. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The other black lion guard roared angrily and rushed over to help. Little Curly Tail immediately jumped out of the bushes and fled into the distance. The two black guards roared and chased after him. The black lion leader did not stop and continued forward with the other two black lion guards. In front, the black lion army had already rushed out of the bushes and chased towards the grassland. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Molly suddenly jumped down from the tree and pounced at one of the black lion guards. The black lion guard reacted extremely quickly. He swung his claws and sent her flying with a bang. Molly fell to the ground in a sorry state and immediately jumped up. She staggered and fled in another direction. Seeing that she was seriously injured, the black lion guard hesitated for a moment and immediately chased after her, preparing to kill her. There was only one guard left beside the black lion leader. At this moment, Mei Mei suddenly jumped down from the tree and rushed towards the black lion leader. The black lion leader was roaring and giving orders to the pride in front of him. He ignored her and jumped, dodging her attack and continuing to walk quickly. The remaining black lion guard rushed towards Mei Mei. When the black lion leader was about to walk out of the bushes, a golden light suddenly flashed above his head with a whoosh and slashed at his head. Chu Xiaoye jumped down from the tree. Just as he was about to succeed, the black lion leader suddenly flashed and disappeared from the spot. When his golden claw missed and his body landed on the ground, a strong wind suddenly came from behind. With a bang, before he could react, he was sent flying! The black lion leader appeared behind him like a ghost. After slapping him away, he chased after him like a ghost. Before he could land, he slapped him again on the head! ¡°Bang!¡± In his panic, Chu Xiaoye raised his claws and received the slap. He flew out again and fell heavily to the ground. His head was buzzing and his feet were in pain, trembling slightly. He did not dare to hesitate and immediately pulled himself together and jumped up. Unexpectedly, just as he jumped up, the black lion leader rushed over again. Its speed was like a ghost, and it was indescribably fast. It arrived almost in the blink of an eye! ¡°Bang!¡± Before Chu Xiaoye could raise his claws to face it, the black lion leader¡¯s claws slapped him heavily on the head again. Chu Xiaoye was like a ball that had been slapped and flew out. His head was dripping with blood and a few pieces of flesh and fur were scratched off by the sharp claws. He fell to the ground in a sorry state and immediately felt his vision turn black. The entire world was shaking. If it were an ordinary lion, its skull would have been crushed and it would have died completely after suffering this slap. His body and bones had long been modified and mutated countless times. They were extremely strong, but it was still difficult to withstand this terrifying strength. The strength of this black lion leader was terrifyingly strong! Chu Xiaoye looked up and vaguely saw two crystal whiskers light up at the corner of the black lion leader¡¯s mouth. No, only half of one of them lit up. One and a half sticks. The black lion leader walked in front of him and looked down at him coldly and mockingly, as if he was mocking his incompetence or his scheme. He thought that he could kill this black lion leader by letting his companions go out and lure away the four black lion guards. However, he did not expect that the other party had actually seen through his plan and was deliberately waiting for him. Obviously, this black lion leader had long known that he was the true king of this team. Chu Xiaoye struggled with all his might, wanting to get up from the ground, but he felt a sharp pain in his head. The scene in front of him swayed and he could not stand up at all. In his body, the strange heat was flowing quickly to his head to heal him. However, this black lion leader would not give him any chance! ¡°Whoosh!¡± The black lion leader¡¯s huge claws were like a black cloud that enveloped his head, blocking his eyes and vision. Everything was dark. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± In the distance, by the river near the forest, the lion¡¯s roar did not weaken. Instead, it became stronger! The team that originally only had more than ten old lions suddenly expanded to nearly 100! The twenty-over black female lions that had come against the water and were preparing to attack actually fell into a pool of blood and could not stand up again. As for this group of old lions, their fighting spirit was still high and their blood was not cold! Under the lead of the cold father, they roared as they charged towards the black lion army with a murderous aura! Lars, One-eyed, and the other lions, who had already retreated to the edge of the grassland with their teams, were stunned when they saw this scene. Among this group of old lions, some had their fangs broken, some were already disabled, some were still hungry, and some had just been chased out of the pride. However, at this moment, they charged towards the pursuing black lion army without hesitation to fight for the female lions, young cubs, and their companions behind them! Although a lion was old, he was still brave! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Their manes fluttered as they roared in unison, vowing to bloom with the final light of the lion king! They had once been dazzling and were dusk now. However, the blood of lions still flowed in their bodies and they still had to release the last bit of light! Chapter 288 - Fathers Heroism Chapter 288: Father¡¯s Heroism ¡°Whoosh!¡± When the black lion leader¡¯s huge claws were about to slap Chu Xiaoye¡¯s head heavily, a white figure suddenly flashed behind him and a golden light flashed quickly, hitting the black lion leader¡¯s head! Tilly¡¯s sharp golden claws did not penetrate the black lion leader¡¯s tough fur. However, this sudden attack frightened the other party. The black lion leader hurriedly jumped away. The huge claw also restrained its strength and did not have the time to land. Tilly immediately protected Chu Xiaoye and took the initiative to attack again, pouncing on the black lion leader. ¡°Bang!¡± This strong black lion leader was faster than her and instantly arrived in front of her. She swung her claws and sent her flying. Chu Xiaoye had long taken this opportunity to get up. His head swayed and he immediately woke up. However, his body was still a little limp and his feet were numb. He could not attack. He immediately retreated and pulled away from the black lion leader. The strange heat in his body was still surging towards his head and body from afar, quickly healing his injuries. He needed time. The black lion leader slapped Tilly away and was about to continue charging at him. Unexpectedly, Tilly rushed over again and suddenly jumped. She raised her golden claw and shot towards the black lion leader like a meteor! The black lion leader¡¯s pupils constricted. For once, he did not face the attack head-on. His body swayed and he retreated, avoiding this claw. Then, he swung his claw and slapped Tilly away again. This time, he did not let go of this lioness cub with snow-white fur. He rushed over and decided to kill this lioness cub first. Because the female cub¡¯s golden claws just now really made him feel a threat. He had to eliminate this threat completely! ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± He rushed over like a ghost and suddenly smashed his huge claws at Tilly¡¯s head. Tilly had just got up from the ground when she felt a strong wind pounce on her. She hurriedly lowered her head and narrowly dodged it. Then, she immediately rolled out and widened the distance. However, this black lion leader was extremely fast. It instantly arrived in front of her and slapped her again. This time, Tilly could not dodge and could only raise her claws to resist. ¡°Bang!¡± A huge force suddenly attacked! She was sent flying. At the same time, a crisp sound came from her right front leg. It had clearly been broken by the slap. She landed heavily on the ground and struggled to stand up, but she felt an intense pain in her right front leg and could not touch the ground at all. Her leg was broken. The black lion leader¡¯s gaze was cold. He did not use his ghost-like movement technique again and walked over step by step, like a demon slowly torturing her with fear and death. ¡°Whoosh!¡± A figure suddenly rushed over like a cannonball that had been fired and hit the black lion leader heavily with a bang! The black lion leader¡¯s strong body was sent flying! Before he could land on the ground, the figure spat out a black stream of air from behind and shot out again. Its speed was so fast that he could not see clearly. With a bang, it hit him heavily again! The black lion leader flew up again. However, just as he was about to land on the ground, he flew up again with a bang. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The black lion leader flew into the air and let out an angry roar. He danced and brandished his claws. He was flustered and exasperated, and also inexplicably terrified. For the first time, he felt afraid. ¡°Bang!¡± He had just landed halfway when the figure rushed up from below and hit him heavily again! This time, it hit his abdomen! An intense pain assaulted him! His vision turned black and he felt that his internal organs were almost crushed! No matter how strong he was, how fast he was, or how strong he was, he was in midair and could not land. He could not use anything! He arched his body and flew up again. The pain in his abdomen suddenly made him cry, mucus, and saliva. He started to land. ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± The terrifying airflow sounded again! At the same time, a stench assaulted him! He landed halfway and flew up again. This time, the figure still hit his soft abdomen! ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± As he flew up, he opened his mouth and spat out the food dregs in his stomach. At the same time, there was scarlet blood. His internal organs were broken. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± When he started to land, he suddenly opened his mouth and roared in fear. He ordered the team in front to stop chasing after the pride and quickly return to save him. This was the first time he felt so terrified and helpless! He was an animal on land. Wasn¡¯t the competition between lions on land? Why did they let him fly in the sky all the time, up and down? ¡°Bang!¡± He flew up again. This time, he vomited blood. The world in front of him swayed violently. There was only darkness up and down and he could not see anything. He tried his best and roared angrily, ordering the black lion army to return quickly. At this moment, his black lion army was completely in chaos because of his orders to retreat. Originally, these more than two hundred black lions were already chasing over with an unstoppable aura. Just as they were about to catch all the lions hiding at the edge of the forest, a group of old lions that did not care about their lives suddenly rushed over. Like a sharp dagger, they pierced into the middle of them and bit and fought crazily. Those old lions seemed to have gone crazy. Even though their necks and legs had been bitten and their legs broken, they still bit their bodies with all their might and did not let go. There were also some lions that they bit to the ground and could not stand up. They actually took advantage of their battle to bite their crotch and back. They were even more terrifying than those despicable hyenas! Soon, their formation was frightened by this group of crazy old lions. Although they were very brave, no one wanted to be wrapped around by this group of old lions that were about to die of old age. As long as they bit you, they would never let go. Even if you bit their necks, their teeth would still bite into your flesh, making you unable to resist the fangs and claws of other old lions! No one wanted to die. Therefore, the originally majestic black lion army was instantly broken by this group of old and crazy lions. Just as they were panicking, the roar of the black lion leader suddenly sounded. It was faster and more miserable than before, telling them to retreat quickly! Hence, they could only turn around and retreat. In the end, just as they turned around and were about to retreat, the elderly lions suddenly roared in unison and chased after them even more crazily and excitedly. At this moment, under the orders of the black lion leader, everyone no longer had any fighting spirit and wanted to retreat quickly. Therefore, the formation became even more chaotic. The black lions following behind were pounced on by the elderly lions one by one, but none of them came to save them. Their companions were running faster than the other! At the same time, the pride that had retreated to the foot of the mountain suddenly had high morale and fighting spirit under the lead of One-eyed, Lars, and the other lions. They counterattacked! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Their roars shook the sky! The black pride that was retreating turned around and saw that the dense pride numbered about four to five hundred. They occupied the entire grassland, bared their fangs, and pounced at them with fierce eyes! This terrifying scene immediately scared their souls out of their bodies. They no longer cared about formation and orders and immediately ran away in panic, no longer having any fighting spirit. When they fled to the place where their leader gave the orders, they were terrified to see that their powerful and invincible leader was actually floating up and down in the air, covered in blood, vomiting blood and broken internal organs continuously. His body was limp and his bones were broken. He had long died! Under their leader was a figure spewing black smoke. It had been moving up and down in the ground and in the air. It was so fast that they could not see the other party¡¯s appearance. It was attacking their leader¡¯s body continuously! At the same time, there was already a circle of spectators. A female cub with snow-white fur, a young lion with a long tail, a cold female cub covered in blood and claws that flickered with silver light, a female cub with blue eyes, and two young female leopards. They were all gathered there, looking up and staring at the scene up and down with blank expressions. The black lions were terrified when they saw this scene. The last trace of hope in their hearts completely disappeared. Since their leader was already dead, how could they fight? ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The crazy old lion at the back was chasing after them with the majestic pride! The black pride no longer hesitated and immediately fled in panic! Originally, their morale was high and victory was in their grasp. At this moment, they were like stray dogs that fled in a sorry state. Even if they were pushed to the ground by the elderly lions, they did not dare to retaliate and only struggled to get up, thinking of escaping. Fear and despair instantly entered the hearts of every member of the black pride. They were focused on escaping! One side chased while one side fled, and they killed in the chaos. Soon, the green grass was filled with the corpses of black lions. Their powerful combat strength was completely gone in the atmosphere of fear and escape. The cold father¡¯s lush mane was covered in blood. He was covered in wounds, but he was in high spirits and full of fighting spirit. He led the aged lion army and the pride behind him, continuing to chase after the terrified black lion army! Victory increased every member¡¯s courage and strength. The female lions and young cubs that had been trembling in fear in the back just a moment ago now roared loudly with a murderous aura. They fought to be the first to chase after the ferocious enemies. Chu Xiaoye finally stopped farting and torturing corpses. He raised his head and looked at the strong figure running at the front. He seemed to see the strong and heroic figure running towards the enemy when the enemy invaded when he was young. His mane fluttered and the wind was still strong. His father was still strong! Chapter 289 - The Pride of the Cold Father Chapter 289: The Pride of the Cold Father They won. However, this sudden victory was unexpected. No one knew why the elderly lions suddenly radiated the heroic aura of kings when they were young. Their courage, their fearlessness, and their determination to die made all the members of this team feel shocked and in disbelief. The prides that had once chased them away were even more unbelievable. The old lions, who could not even catch prey and had difficulty running, were brave and fierce like a lion king that had just become an adult at that moment. Their auras were incomparable! The heroes who had been defeated by time and returned as kings again stunned all the young lions who had mocked them for being old. Victory belonged to them. They belonged to these brave and powerful lions that were already old! The black lion army collapsed! Out of the more than 200 black lions, only a few dozen escaped. The green grass was dyed red with scarlet blood. Looking across, it was dark and their corpses were everywhere. The cold father returned gloriously with the elderly lions and their bodies covered in blood. There were no flowers, applause, praise, or rewards. However, when they faced the gazes of the pride that had once chased them away, they no longer had their initial timidity and inferiority. They used their lives to save this team. On the hill by the river, the corpses of the black female lions lay. The corpses of old lions lay there as well. The blood of the enemy and theirs flowed on the grass here. Out of the more than 100 old lions, there were only more than twenty left. They were riddled with wounds and covered in blood. They still walked slowly and looked old. However, at this moment, no one would look down on and dislike them. They released their last light, dispersed the darkness on the grassland, and lit up the hope of this team again. They were heroes. Even in their twilight years, they were still great! The entire team quietened down and took the initiative to open a path. They watched as they slowly left and returned to their lonely territory. Earth would still spin no matter what. However, no one in this world was unnecessary. Every life had its meaning and deserved to be respected. Although former heroes had lost to heartless time and reality, they were still worthy of respect, learning, and forgiveness. Chu Xiaoye gave these old lions an independent territory and a home where they did not have to wander around. He only hoped that they could spend the remaining time well. However, he never would have thought that they would give him such a big surprise. He only hoped that after this matter, the other members could tolerate these old lions and let them live here in peace. He did not need help. As long as he did not bully them, he would be tolerant. The fittest survived. Those who aged should make way for the young. However, everyone would grow old. He only hoped they would be a little more tolerant when there was enough food and everyone could survive. Chu Xiaoye knew that the rules of nature that had survived until now would never be changed easily because of this battle. But the world is changing. The animals were mutating, the plants were lush, there was more food, and the environment changed. Perhaps some things would change too. Wasn¡¯t this how humans were? Looking at the old lions gradually walking further and further away, Chu Xiaoye sincerely hoped that they could live well and use the remaining time to watch the world change. Tonight¡¯s victory would usher in a stable period for them. Even if the more than 200 black lions were not all the strength of those black lions, their strength would definitely be greatly reduced. They were definitely not the only ones who could resist on this vast grassland. If there was pressure, there would be resistance. There were probably prides all over the grassland fighting for their homes and lives. Therefore, the black lions probably did not have the energy and strength to deal with them in a short time. Only by destroying the small forces in other places could they gather their troops and attack again. After all, they had complained about their failures in the past few battles. Clearly, the strength here could not be underestimated. They had to gather their full strength in order to win. Tonight¡¯s victory also let Chu Xiaoye¡¯s team see more hope. In the joy of victory, they started to disperse. The corpse of the black lion on the ground was left in place. Tomorrow, animals and birds would naturally come and clean it for free. Some members who were not picky about food started eating. Under the cold father¡¯s lead, the group of old lions started to wolf down the corpses of the black lions on the grass by the river. If these corpses did not decay too quickly, they would be enough for these old lions to eat for a while. However, it was difficult to say in this weather. The cold father took a few bites and felt that it was difficult to swallow. He looked up and saw that everyone was eating happily. He could only continue to lower his head and lick it, pretending to eat again. Suddenly, he thought of the food that his unfilial son had saved on the tree. If not for those food, the members of their pride would have starved to death during the previous dry season. The food was dry and there was no water. Even in the hot dry season, it was still preserved perfectly. There was no stench of decay. How did it survive? If he learned this method, he could completely preserve the corpses of the black lions he killed tonight. This way, these old and weak lions that could not hunt would no longer be afraid of hunger. At the thought of this, he immediately became excited. ¡°Roar!¡± He growled and told his old companions that they could eat slowly. He had to go home to see his wife and son and teach them. He left quickly, feeling more and more excited the more he thought about it. His steps became faster and faster, and in the end, he started running. He seemed to see the black mass of corpses turn into a large pile of delicious food that was piled in the middle of the territory. Those elderly lions would wake up every day and open their mouths to eat. They would no longer have to run around and worry about filling their stomachs. He seemed to see those former lion kings all looking at him with admiration and gratitude, willing to treat him as their boss! ¡°Roara€¡±¡± He was extremely excited and ran as if he was flying. Little Curly Tail, who was patrolling at the borders of the territory, was about to praise him for his courage tonight when he saw him suddenly jump over his head and continue to run as if he was flying. Little Curly Tail was stunned for a moment and was furious. He immediately turned around and chased after her, preparing to question her angrily. Unexpectedly, the cold father suddenly turned his head and looked at him angrily, taking the lead to question him. ¡°Unfilial son! Are you not convinced? If I did not take the lead to charge and kill the enemy tonight, you would have died long ago!¡± Chapter 290 - Looking for Honey Chapter 290: Looking for Honey ¡°Chi¡ª¡± Little Curly Tail immediately stopped in his tracks and thought about it. That seemed to be the case. The cold father raised his head and stuck out his chest, running back to the bushes proudly. At this moment, Chu Xiaoye was teasing Nunu and Qiqi and teaching them how to play soccer. The green fruits that Belita brought were kicked around by them. At first, the little female leopard was very angry, but she slowly joined in and played happily. Belia always kicked the ball at Chu Xiaoye and continued to show her slender and sexy posture. When the cold father returned with the might of victory and the king, everyone immediately quietened down and looked at him uniformly. The cold father raised his head and strode forward, enjoying the feeling of returning in glory. The eyes of the four female lions revealed sincere respect and praise. Chu Xiaoye also opened his mouth rarely and performed. ¡°You did well tonight. Very good!¡± The cold father originally wanted to look at him sideways and teach him a lesson arrogantly. However, at the thought that he still had something to ask of him, he could only lower his status and walk over, expressing his intentions with a dignified gaze. ¡°Save the corpses of those black lions as food?¡± Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart immediately skipped a beat as he looked at him in shock. This person¡¯s mind seemed to be spinning faster and faster. To them, those black lions were difficult to swallow, but to those old lions that found it difficult to catch prey, they could be treated as food to survive. If more than two hundred black lions were preserved by drying them, it would indeed be enough for them to eat for a long time. This was definitely a very good idea! Chu Xiaoye was really caught off guard by his father¡¯s sudden intelligence. As for his performance tonight, let alone him, the other members would never have thought of it in their dreams. It seemed that this father¡¯s potential was still very great. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Seeing that he did not answer after a long time, the cold father thought that he was still remembering his past hatred and refused to answer. Hence, he was very angry. Chu Xiaoye hurriedly raised his claws to show that he could. However, he still needed some time and could not be anxious. He had to go to the forest at the back to find enough honey. Honey was a natural preservative. No matter how long it was placed for, the pure honey would not turn bad. If it was smeared on those prey, it could indeed reduce the time they rotted and give them time to dry. There was no time to lose. He immediately brought Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, Catherine, Tilly, Molly, and the leopard sisters to the forest at the back. Although there were many beehives in the forest, as for how much honey they could obtain, it would depend on their luck. At the same time, he let the cold father inform Lars and One-eyed and let them bring the team to gather the corpses of the black lions on the grassland and pile them on the territory of the elderly lions. This was a big project. Fortunately, they had enough members and should be able to complete it soon. Tonight, the elderly lions had used their lives and courage to save the entire team. Therefore, every member of this team was obliged to help them gather food. The cold father immediately set off to find Lars and One-eyed. He decided not to let go of the corpses of any black lion. He wanted to make all these enemies into jerky for his old companions to eat. Chu Xiaoye felt that there should not be enough people to find honey. Therefore, he called his mother, Xi¡¯er, and the pit. As for Callie and Maya, they would stay at home to take care of the two children. In front of the territory, there were still patrolling lions. If the black lions suddenly killed their way back, Blue Eyes, Mixed Fur, and the others would naturally know immediately and inform them through roars. He could not lower his guard at any time. Chu Xiaoye brought the team through the territory and walked towards the forest at the back. Looking up at the majestic mountain, his heart skipped a beat. He only needed to climb over it to reach his new home on the other side with more food. Although the competition there was also very intense, it should be much safer than here. However, he could not abandon this team now. Even if he could, Little Curly Tail, Lars, and the cold father, how could they bear to do so? ¡°Roar¡ª¡± When he brought the team through the territory at the back, many prides took the initiative to walk over. They lowered their heads and let out low roars of respect and gratitude. Many female lions and young cubs lay on the ground and expressed their respect and gratitude for him as a king with their most sincere attitude. He gave them a piece of land that they could survive on. At the same time, he gave them hope of survival and the hope of reclaiming their home. Chu Xiaoye looked at the female lions and young cubs lying on the two sides of the road, as well as the mighty lions with their heads lowered. A warm current flowed through his heart and his blood surged. At this moment, he felt the responsibility on his shoulders become even heavier. He had to protect them, let them return to their former home, and make those bastards who destroyed their families pay the price in blood! The night retreated. A red sun slowly rose. Chu Xiaoye carried his dream and responsibility and brought the team into the forest. Soon, they discovered a huge beehive in a bush. The densely packed poisonous bees crawled around the beehive. They seemed to have mutated as well. They were now twice as big as before, like small sparrows, and looked terrifying. If one was attacked crazily by such a group of poisonous bees, even a strong water buffalo would fall. However, Chu Xiaoye had long thought of a solution. He let everyone retreat first to more than ten meters away. Then, he walked close and curled his tail. With a puff, he spat out a dense black smoke at the beehive. After spraying it, he immediately jumped onto a big tree beside him and quickly climbed to the top. After a moment, when the black smoke cleared and there were no more buzzing sounds of poisonous bees flying around under the tree, he carefully climbed down. The grass under the beehive was covered in poisonous bees. No one knew if they died from the smell or if they fainted. There were also some poisonous bees crawling on the ground shakily, as if they were drunk. In the holes of the beehive, many poisonous bees also crawled out in panic and fell to the ground drunkenly. Seeing that there was no danger, Little Curly Tail and the others hurriedly walked over. Seeing the scene of his entire family being killed, Little Curly Tail admired and respected his brother even more. Tilly smirked. ¡°As expected of the smelly fart king!¡± Chu Xiaoye waited for a while more. Seeing that there were no more poisonous bees crawling out of the beehive, he extended his claws and knocked down the huge beehive. The beehive was filled with thick and fragrant honey. With their sense of smell, they naturally smelled it very clearly. Chu Xiaoye threw the beehive to Little Curly Tail and continued to walk into the depths of the forest with the team, preparing to find the next beehive. Not long after they left, a black mass of poisonous bees flew back. They circled above the corpses of the hornets for a while, then chased in the direction they left in. In the deeper forest, a centipede that was thicker than an adult¡¯s arm had just crawled out of the cave when a mosquito suddenly flew over from above. Its sharp mouth instantly pierced into its body. The huge centipede immediately curled up and struggled violently. However, in the blink of an eye, its flesh withered and only a colorful shell was left. Chapter 291 - Mosquito Killer Chapter 291: Mosquito Killer ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± After the black smoke, another huge beehive fell to the ground. Chu Xiaoye brought the team and continued to walk into the mountains. Suddenly, he heard a lively buzz in front of him, as if many bees were flying. He quickened his steps and came under a steep stone wall. The top of the stone wall was covered in dense beehives and beehives! Many beeswax formed large pieces that were like the work of nature. They hung there neatly, golden and tempting. There were also many thick beeswax that flowed down the cliff and formed golden threads that flickered charmingly under the sun. The entire top of the cliff was filled with buzzing flying wild bees. These wild bees were a little smaller than the previous poisonous bees, but their numbers were extremely terrifying. As far as the eye could see, they were dense and came and went in a hurry. There were thousands of them and countless of them! Be it in his previous life or this life, Chu Xiaoye had never seen such a terrifying number of wild bees. These wild bees had clearly mutated a long time ago. The thorns on their tails were even darker and longer. Furthermore, there were a huge number of them. If they were angered, even a super elephant herd would be stung to death! Chu Xiaoye looked up. His initial shock and surprise turned into frustration. The position where these beehives hung was too high for his farts to rush up. Even if he could climb up, he did not dare to fart on the steep cliff. If he angered this group of wild bees and suffered a group beating, he would be doomed. Furthermore, the wind was strong and there were too many wild bees. His farts might not be useful. How could he pluck these beehives? Chu Xiaoye turned around and looked at Little Curly Tail. Little Curly Tail turned around and looked at Mei Mei. Mei Mei turned her head and looked at Molly. Molly lowered her head. No one seemed to have thought of a good solution. They were ferocious beasts on the grassland and were really helpless against this little thing that lived on the cliff. Furthermore, they were very afraid of being stung. Just as everyone was helpless, the grass beside them suddenly moved and a small figure with black and white fur crawled out. He saw that there were no lions beside it and walked straight under the cliff. He sniffed a few times and immediately climbed up the steep cliff quickly, his movements extremely agile. This was a honey badger, commonly known as Brother Flat Top. Like leopards, honey badgers were omnivores. Not only did they eat berries, insects, and birds, they also ate all sorts of poisonous bugs and snakes. Of course, their favorite food was natural honey. This honey badger had clearly just become an adult, but its claws were extremely sharp and its courage surpassed its owner¡¯s. It crawled on the steep stone wall and seemed to be able to climb towards the huge beehive in the middle effortlessly. When the wild bees on the stone wall saw that an enemy had invaded, they immediately sent out a signal and attacked it majestically, instantly crawling all over its body. The honey badger was fearless. It quickly crawled in front of a piece of beehive and ate with relish. The wild bees were furious. Wave after wave of attacks were useless. The honey badger ate its fill. When it left, it suddenly raised its head and opened its mouth. It bit dozens of wild bees and swallowed them. The wild bees seemed to know that they had encountered their nemesis and stopped pestering them. They immediately fled. The honey badger bulged its stomach and swaggered down the stone wall. Just as it landed, a tail suddenly swept over and hit its limbs. With a bang, it was swept to the ground. Brother Flat Top, who was praised by Guinness as the bravest animal in the world, was furious. He immediately got up and screamed. With a whoosh, he pounced ferociously at the tail. ¡°Bam!¡± Little Curly Tail swung his tail and slapped it to the ground again. Although Brother Flat Top was brave and many people exaggerated that he was fearless in Africa, not afraid of any animals, and could even defeat hyenas and lions, they actually had many nemeses in Africa. Be it lions, hyenas, leopards, or even lower-level cheetahs, they could kill it instantly. However, most of the time, they could not be bothered with it. In front of Little Curly Tail, this Brother Flat Top was clearly fragile. However, no one dared to underestimate its courage and persistence. Brother Flat Top screamed again, got up from the ground, and rushed towards Little Curly Tail. ¡°Bam!¡± Little Curly Tail stood in place and did not move. He only used one tail to make it difficult for it to approach. Other animals became weaker and more afraid as they fought, but Brother Flat Top became stronger and braver as he fought. He pounced at Little Curly Tail without stopping. After being slapped dozens of times on the ground, it still did not escape or be afraid. Instead, it was even more ferocious and angry. Little Curly Tail was having fun. Just as he was about to continue teasing it, Chu Xiaoye immediately growled and told him to end the battle quickly and beat the little thing up. When Little Curly Tail heard his brother¡¯s anger, he immediately restrained his playfulness. He curled his tail and rolled the honey badger up, then quickly swung it in midair. ¡°Whoosh¡ªWhoosh¡ª¡± Round after round. After more than twenty rounds, Brother Flat Top, who was known for his courage, actually peed his pants. Under Little Curly Tail¡¯s swing, urine splashed everywhere, as if it was raining. Chu Xiaoye, Catherine, and the others hurriedly retreated to avoid it. After Little Curly Tail put it down, he realized that Brother Flat Top had already rolled his eyes and stuck out his tongue. His entire body was limp and trembling. He was clearly terrified. Chu Xiaoye brought Catherine and the others and surrounded it. When Brother Flat Top gradually woke up, he was shocked to see so many lions surrounding him. When Little Curly Tail wrapped him with his tail again, Brother Flat Top immediately trembled in fear. Chu Xiaoye extended his claws and patted its head. Then, he pointed at the beehive at the top of the cliff and let him go up to pick it. ¡°Only by working can we survive!¡± Brother Flat Top immediately understood what he meant. Just as he was hesitating about whether he should die rather than submit to maintain his fearless reputation, Little Curly Tail swung his tail and sent it flying into the air. Brother Flat Top immediately screamed in agreement. Little Curly Tail placed it on the ground and loosened his tail. Seeing that there was no way to escape, Brother Flat Top could only climb up the cliff in humiliation and start working as a slave. Soon, high-quality honey fell. The ones that flowed and froze on the cliff were also bitten off by Brother Flat Top. Chu Xiaoye brought Little Curly Tail and the others to the forest to find some bushes full of thorns. He came over and put all the beeswax on them. Brother Flat Top continued to be busy on the cliff. His entire body was already covered in a thick layer of wild bees. All sorts of poisonous thorns attacked him, but they could not do anything to him. Many beehives were bitten off by it. Some wild bees fell with the beehive. Just as they were about to rush into the pride, they were knocked out by Chu Xiaoye¡¯s smelly fart. Soon, they gathered more than a hundred pieces of pure honey of varying sizes. Chu Xiaoye looked up and called for Brother Flat Top to come down. He did not need to continue. Although there was a lot of honey, there was not enough manpower. Chu Xiaoye let Little Curly Tail bring the team back first and call for more members to help. He and Tilly stayed here to watch the rest. Tilly was clearly unwilling to run away, and he could not order this lioness cub around. Little Curly Tail immediately brought the team and left with the branch with honey in his mouth. Chu Xiaoye and Tilly stayed under the cliff and guarded the remaining honey pieces to prevent some thieves from stealing them. Brother Flat Top stood timidly at the side and did not dare to leave without permission. However, when he saw Little Curly Tail with a long tail walk away, he immediately became restless. ¡°Bang!¡± At this moment, Chu Xiaoye suddenly walked under a small tree and swung his claws, breaking the small tree! Then, he walked in front of a big tree and pierced his claws into the tree trunk. He suddenly dug out and the thick tree trunk seemed to be hollowed out! With another claw, the tree fell to the ground with a crack. Brother Flat Top immediately froze in place. He had just quietly raised his foot and was about to escape when he immediately quietly lowered it. ¡°Bang!¡± Right at this moment, Tilly walked in front of a small tree and suddenly slapped it. The small tree broke and fell to the ground. Tilly looked at Chu Xiaoye and walked in front of a big tree. She did the same thing and broke the big tree with her two claws. Brother Flat Top started to tremble again when he saw this scene. Tilly walked in front of Chu Xiaoye, raised her claws, and pointed at the steep stone wall, her eyes filled with provocation. ¡°Smelly fart king, do you dare to try? Let¡¯s see who can climb higher and who dares to pick the honey?¡± Chu Xiaoye could not be bothered with her and took a few steps away from her. Tilly immediately stuck out her chest and looked up with disdain. ¡°Don¡¯t dare? As long as you defeat me, I¡¯ll join your pride in the future and be your subordinate, heeding your every command. However, if I defeat you, you¡¯ll return to the snow mountain with me and be my subordinate in the future. How about that? Do you dare to bet?¡± Chu Xiaoye turned his head and rolled his eyes, indicating that he was not interested. However, he looked at Brother Flat Top with encouragement. Brother Flat Top was stunned for a moment before he immediately became excited. He stared at Tilly with high fighting spirit. ¡°I¡¯ll compete with you!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Tilly slapped him away and glared at Chu Xiaoye. ¡°Coward! You¡¯re a majestic lion king, can¡¯t you even compare to a female cub?¡± Chu Xiaoye ignored her and walked in front of a piece of honey. He stuck out his tongue and licked it. A fragrant sweetness slid into his mouth. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Right at this moment, a roar suddenly came from the forest beside him. Then, two huge black bears sniffed and walked out of the forest drooling. They looked straight at the honey pieces that emitted a tempting fragrance all over the ground. With their roars, three more black bears walked out of the forest. These five black bears were all strong and huge. After mutating, they were now standing upright and were even taller than a water buffalo. These five black bears were all strong and huge. After mutating, they were now standing upright and were even taller than a water buffalo. The black bear was extremely strong. Its claws and teeth were also very sharp and its skin was thick and rough. It was difficult to kill it in one move. When they bit or slapped some small animals, they would fall to the ground. However, like tigers, they had always been alone. As for the five strong black bears in front of him, they were gathered. Clearly, after mutation, they had become more intelligent and realized that they had plenty of food and that their enemies were stronger. It was easier to survive alone than to survive together. Honey was full of temptation for them, like how children liked to eat those sweet sweets. At this moment, the gazes of the five black bears were almost attracted by the pile of transparent and golden honey on the ground. They completely treated Chu Xiaoye and Tilly as air. They drooled and walked over quickly. When Brother Flat Top saw this scene, he was secretly happy. He finally found a chance to escape. When lions and bears fought, it was beneficial! It retreated to the side of a rock, preparing to sneak away while they were fighting and take away a few pieces of honey. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The five black bears came close and saw Chu Xiaoye and Tilly blocking the front of the honey pieces. They immediately roared angrily, bared their fangs, and glared fiercely at the two little fellows. Even an adult lion would pee its pants and run away with its tail between its legs when it encountered the five of them! Furthermore, it was these two little things! Chu Xiaoye and Tilly looked at each other and saw the fighting spirit in their eyes. Clearly, they were preparing the five brothers to test their golden claws and compete in their true strength. ¡°Buzz ¡ª¡± Just as the two sides were ready to fight, a clear buzzing sound suddenly came from the cliff above. The wild bees circling the cliff seemed to have encountered something and suddenly started to scatter in panic, escaping in different directions, ignoring the remaining nests. The wild bees in the nest also crawled out and fled in all directions. Even when Brother Flat Top went up to pick their nests just now, he had never seen them so terrified. Suddenly, many wild bees fell from the sky like petals and fluttered. Chu Xiaoye looked down at the wild bees on the ground and was shocked. These wild bees that were flying on it just now had turned into withered corpses in the blink of an eye. They were blown by the wind and turned to dust! He immediately looked up and saw a black mass on it. There were wild bees fleeing in panic everywhere, but he could not see what had made them like this. ¡°Buzz ¡ª¡± A buzz came from above. A group of wild bees flew down in panic. Right at this moment, a black mass of things quickly fell from above and immediately lay on their bodies. Almost instantly, the group of wild bees turned into withered empty shells and drifted down! This time, Chu Xiaoye finally saw those ambushers clearly. They were a group of mosquitoes with sharp mouths! At this moment, the mosquitoes seemed to have discovered them and immediately landed. They flew towards them with a buzz and looked aggressive and murderous! Chapter 292 - The King of Giant Mosquitoes Chapter 292: The King of Giant Mosquitoes ¡°Buzz ¡ª¡± Unexpectedly, just as the mosquitoes approached Chu Xiaoye and Tilly, they suddenly stopped in midair, as if they were puzzled about something. Just as Chu Xiaoye was about to fart and defend, the mosquitoes suddenly changed directions and flew towards the five black bears with a buzz. Black bears had thick skin and rough flesh. They were not even afraid of poisonous bees, so why would they be afraid of these small mosquitoes? When the five black bears saw the mosquitoes flying over, they ignored them and casually raised their front paws to wave them a few times. They roared and rushed towards Chu Xiaoye and Tilly. They had to take such a big pile of honey for themselves! The mosquitoes immediately landed on their thick fur and covered their entire bodies and heads. There were also more mosquitoes that landed, but they ignored Chu Xiaoye and Tilly and rushed towards the five black bears. When black bears ate honey in the wild, they would ignore it even if they were covered in poisonous bees and constantly stung with bee stingers, let alone such small mosquitoes. Therefore, they completely ignored the mosquitoes on them. They bared their fangs and pounced ferociously at Chu Xiaoye and Tilly. The five black bears were huge and extremely strong. They charged together aggressively and looked like lions. Chu Xiaoye and Tilly retreated for the time being and widened the distance. They prepared to use their speed to deal with them one by one. However, the five black bears did not chase after them anymore. Just as they ran in front of the pile of honey, they immediately lowered their bodies and started eating greedily. Suddenly, a black bear swayed a few times and fell to the ground with a bang. Then, its strong and huge body quickly shriveled like a leaking balloon! It still stuck out its tongue and licked the honey on the ground mechanically, as if it did not have the time to know what was happening. However, its body was already quickly drying up. In the blink of an eye, it only had a thick layer of fur and withered muscles left. It had completely turned into a dry corpse! As for the mosquito crawling all over its body, it was originally only the size of half a thumb. Now, after quickly sucking it dry, its body actually swelled up, and every one of them became the size of a sparrow! ¡°Smack! Smack!¡± The remaining four black bears also fell to the ground one after another. Then, their strong and huge bodies quickly shriveled. Before they could struggle, they instantly turned into dried corpses like the first black bear! The mosquitoes that covered their bodies also quickly grew and turned into terrifying giant mosquitoes the size of sparrows! The leading giant mosquito was even more terrifying. It was as big as a turtledove and the mouthpiece on its head was long and sharp, like a syringe¡¯s needle. ¡°Buzz ¡ª¡± They flew up one after another and circled above the dried corpses of the five black bears. Then, under the lead of the giant mosquito leader, they flew towards Chu Xiaoye and Tilly. Tilly, whose eyes had just lit up and was preparing to fight Chu Xiaoye, was actually trembling in fear. She leaned tightly against Chu Xiaoye. When she saw the terrifying giant mosquitoes flying over, she immediately lay on the ground and crawled under Chu Xiaoye¡¯s body, trembling violently. The scene of the five black bears instantly turning into dried corpses terrified her. Chu Xiaoye was also terrified. Seeing the terrifying giant mosquitoes flying over, he immediately raised his tail and prepared to fart. If smelly farts were useless against these giant mosquitoes, he could only abandon the female cub under him and escape first. He did not want to be sucked dry by these perverted things! ¡°Buzz¡­¡± Unexpectedly, under the lead of the leader, the group of giant mosquitoes suddenly stopped when they were only a meter away from him. They flapped their wings and stopped in midair, neat and tidy, as if they were hesitating about something. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s muscles were tense. He raised his tail and prepared to spray the most violent black smoke at any time. However, this group of ferocious and terrifying giant mosquitoes was surprisingly quiet. They did not attack aggressively like before. Instead, they stopped in midair and looked at him uniformly. This black mass gave Chu Xiaoye a lot of pressure. Just as he could not resist and was about to take the initiative to attack, the giant mosquito leader suddenly flew up with the group of giant mosquitoes and actually let them go and left! Chu Xiaoye was stunned in place as he looked up at their retreating figures. His tail was still curled up and his limbs were a little limp. His eyes were filled with shock. Tilly crawled out from under him and shook the fur on her body. She looked up and turned her head to look at him. Finally, she leaned behind his butt to take a look and praised him inwardly. ¡°The fart of the smelly fart king is indeed powerful! He scared the enemy away before he could attack!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye retreated and kicked her in the face, causing her to fall to the ground. Then, he quickly lowered his raised tail. Brother Flat Top cowered under a rock at the side and looked at him in fear. He did not dare to escape again. The five strong black bears had all become dried corpses, and the group of terrifying killers had been frightened away by this young lion. From this, it could be seen that this young lion was the most terrifying fellow. Chu Xiaoye walked in front of the corpses of the five black bears and extended his claws. He flipped them and realized that the flesh inside had been sucked clean. There was not a trace left, only a layer of fur and bones were left! The muscles that had withered at the beginning were actually melted into juice by the venom of the mosquitoes and sucked clean with the blood! What a terrifying group of killers! The mutations of those mosquitoes were even more powerful and perverted than these ferocious beasts. Indeed, the positions in the biological chain had to start changing. A small mosquito had such terrifying strength. There were probably more creatures that had mutated even more terrifyingly. Chu Xiaoye only realized today what it meant by there was always a higher mountain. No matter how strong a ferocious beast was, it was probably impossible to guard against this group of little things. There was no way to dodge them. No matter how sharp their fangs and claws were, they could not do anything to them. However, why did these terrifying mosquitoes not attack him and Tilly? Of course, it could not be because of his farts. He had yet to release it. Just as he was looking at the corpses of the five black bears, Little Curly Tail rushed over with his team. When they saw the shriveled corpses of the five black bears, everyone widened their eyes in disbelief. They thought that it was done by this young king. Chu Xiaoye did not have the time to explain to them. He immediately instructed them to leave quickly with the remaining honey. If those mosquitoes returned, it would be troublesome. Their powerful combat strength could not be displayed in front of those little things. They could only flee. At that time, many of their companions would definitely have their flesh and blood sucked dry and become dried corpses. He did not want to see that happen. Tilly did not dare to stay any longer. She immediately picked up a stick of honey and walked in front. Chu Xiaoye turned around and looked at Brother Flat Top, who was hiding under the rock. Just as he was about to tell this fellow that he was free, Brother Flat Top suddenly ran over, took the initiative to bite a stick of honey, and followed behind the team eagerly. It was terrified by the scene just now. It no longer dared to run around alone in the forest. If it encountered those terrifying mosquitoes, it would be dead. It was safer to follow the golden-haired lion king. Seeing how eager the little fellow was, Chu Xiaoye did not let it leave. He immediately picked up the honey and brought the team down the mountain. Not long after they left, the mosquitoes suddenly flew back. The giant mosquito leader landed at the place Chu Xiaoye had just stood. He searched carefully and suddenly discovered a strand of fur. Then, he grabbed that strand of fur and left with the giant mosquito swarm. They followed the mountain range and flew south. Soon, they flew over the mountain range and a green grassland appeared below. Then, they flew over the grassland and arrived at a new land. The ground was filled with dilapidated human houses, and smoke was still coming from many places. It was grayish-white everywhere. Broken walls and trash flew everywhere, like a ruin. The giant mosquito leader brought the team and slowly landed in the middle of the ruins. ¡°Buzz ¡ª¡± Then, a group of even larger mosquitoes flew up. They were black and covered the sky. Those giant mosquitoes were several times larger than the previous giant mosquito leader. The giant mosquito leader immediately stopped in midair, and its wings trembled at a frequency, emitting a strange language sound wave. ¡°Moo¡ª¡± The scream of a water buffalo suddenly came from the ground! Then, the huge water buffalo instantly turned into a dried corpse and fell to the ground. In the sky, the black mass of giant mosquitoes was like dark clouds that were lined up neatly. A huge mosquito king nearly two meters long flew up from the ground and came in front of the giant mosquito leader. It reached out with its sharp claws. The giant mosquito leader lowered its head and respectfully handed the fur to the claw. Its wings flapped quickly, as if it was eagerly reporting something. The giant mosquito king lowered its head to look at the fur on its claws and listened quietly. Its mouth, which was as sharp as a spear, trembled slightly, as if it was thinking about something or recalling something. After a long time, the giant mosquito leader lowered its head and left. The giant mosquito king¡¯s wings did not move, but it floated steadily in midair. It was silent for a moment before it suddenly raised its claws and pressed the fur on the mouthpiece. It swung its head and actually sucked the fur in. ¡°Buzz¡­¡± It flapped its wings comfortably and circled back and forth in midair, as if it was drunk. It was excited and engrossed, entering a state of selflessness. The black mass of giant mosquitoes circled around and quietly lowered their heads in fear, not daring to look at it. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± On the ground not far away, strange roars suddenly came. A group of human-like figures with bloodshot eyes were shaking their heads and walking over with their bodies dripping with blood. The giant mosquito king suddenly stopped and looked down at the group of flesh that had long lost their lives. ¡°Buzz ¡ª¡± It issued an order. A group of giant mosquitoes pounced over. All flesh in this world was their food! Including these walking corpses that were about to occupy the human world! Chapter 293 - Golden Lion King! Chapter 293: Golden Lion King! They transported the honey back. With everyone¡¯s help, the black lion¡¯s corpse was piled on the grass by the river. The honey block needed to be melted before it could be smeared. Chu Xiaoye took this time to lead the team to remove the black lion¡¯s fur, head, and internal organs. Although the internal organs were very delicious for carnivores, this thing was not easy to preserve and was far from being eaten by jerky. There was no need to waste time and honey. Killing each other was extremely cruel. After Chu Xiaoye finished dealing with a lion, he was too lazy to do it again. After instructing everyone to continue, he went to fiddle with the honey. Pieces of bloody headless corpses started to pile on the grass. They only finished half of it in the evening. Chu Xiaoye brought Little Curly Tail, the cold father, and the others and started to smear honey on the surface of these flesh. Then, they hung it on the nearby bushes or branches. He threw away the extremely tough black lion leather armor. It turned out that he still wanted to use that leather armor to make a soft hedgehog armor and protect his abdomen. In the end, he thought about it and decided to forget it. In that case, although his abdomen would be safer, his movements would be slower and his various actions would be affected. It might be even more dangerous in battle. With their current forms, it was better to rely on their own strength than rely on external forces. He busied himself for the night. The black lion¡¯s corpse was finally finished. Just the bushes in the pride of the cold father were filled with bloody corpses. They did not look terrifying. However, this was more intimidating. When the sky was about to brighten, Chu Xiaoye asked everyone to disperse and go back to rest. The cold father still stayed beside his old companions, feeling all sorts of respect and grateful gazes. When the pride dispersed, some carnivores that smelled blood rushed over one after another and started to wolf the remaining flesh and dregs of the black lions on the grass by the river. After dawn, groups of vultures also fell from the sky. The hyenas that had heard the news came wave after wave, and many battles even happened. Under Chu Xiaoye¡¯s orders, the pride stayed in place and did not chase them away. They even deliberately stayed away from the flesh and dregs. This feast lasted for the entire day. In the evening. Not a single bone was left in the place filled with the remains of the black lion¡¯s corpse. Even the black fur that was scattered in the grass was snatched away by various animals. They either went to show off, placed them in caves as nests, or brought them to the tree to build nests. The crocodiles in the river also ate until their stomachs were round. They lay on the shore and were unwilling to move. The animals in the forest also came hungry and returned with their stomachs bulging. The ants and small insects in the ground also came majestically and returned with a load. Even the blood on the grass was eaten by small bugs happily. The cleaners on the grassland cleaned everything left behind from the battle after a day. In the evening. This territory returned to its former peace. Everyone did their jobs and did their own things. Brother Flat Top took the initiative to follow Chu Xiaoye back to the bushes in the territory and dug holes to settle down. Soon, he blended in with the pit and the two young cubs. Because this Brother Flat Top was also called a honey badger, Chu Xiaoye named him Little Mi. Little Mi was very afraid of Little Curly Tail and was especially afraid of his tail. It was like how Big Pit was afraid of Little Curly Tail. Back then, Little Curly Tail would bring the big hole to the tree every night and place it in the storage room full of warthog jerky for the night. As a warthog, the big hole left an unforgettable shadow in his heart. The fearless Brother Flat Top clearly had a deep psychological shadow over Little Curly Tail¡¯s terrifying tail. Therefore, the two brothers appreciated each other and soon became best friends who could talk about anything and even poop together. Chu Xiaoye climbed up the tree and prepared to sleep. Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei climbed up. However, before they could approach, Tilly jumped over from another tree and lay opposite Chu Xiaoye. Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei looked at each other and curled their lips in tacit understanding. They lay on the branch below. This female cub was even more infatuated with her brother than Catherine! Catherine lay in the grass under the tree and raised her head to watch this scene silently. Her dark eyes trembled. Soon, everyone fell asleep. At midnight, Chu Xiaoye was suddenly woken up by a buzzing sound. When he saw that the thing flying beside his ear was only an ordinary mosquito, he heaved a sigh of relief. After waking up, he no longer felt sleepy. He quietly climbed down the tree and walked into the depths of the bushes, preparing to pick a few fruits in the orchard to quench his thirst. They had just walked for a distance when they suddenly heard the sound of wings flapping above them. They looked up and saw a few huge bats stealing the corpses of the black lions they had hung on the tree to dry! The corpses of a few black lions had already been stolen by a group of bats and quickly left. ¡°Roara€¡±¡± Chu Xiaoye immediately roared angrily and climbed up the tree. He suddenly jumped up and the golden melon flashed, cutting the few bats that were about to leave with their food into pieces! The fur fell and blood splashed! The other bats beside him immediately abandoned the black lion¡¯s corpse and fled while squeaking. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s roar immediately woke Little Curly Tail and the others up. ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± Catherine, Tilly, Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, and Molly climbed up the tree and jumped over. They started to roar and hit the bats that were stealing food. The bats that were stealing food from other trees immediately screamed and fled. Many food that had yet to dry fell to the ground. Chu Xiaoye was furious. He immediately brought his friends and jumped and roared on the tree, chasing away the bats that were unwilling to leave. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The black mass of bats immediately flew into the sky, but they did not leave. Instead, they circled above the bushes, not preparing to leave. Little Curly Tail stood at the top of the tree angrily, wagging his tail and roaring for them to come down and fight. Catherine and the others jumped around the tree and guarded the food hanging on the branches. Seeing that there were not many losses, Chu Xiaoye immediately got down from the tree and ran towards the other bushes. Fortunately, the food hanging on the trees in the other bushes was not snatched by the bats. He roared and called Lars and One-eyed over, telling them to send team members to strengthen the guards in every bush with food hanging on them. He would roar in turns and not stop. The food that they had painstakingly saved could not be stolen by these thieves in the night. Hence, throughout the night, the roars of lions could be heard from the neighboring bushes. Chu Xiaoye brought Catherine, Little Curly Tail, and the others back to patrol in a few bushes. They finally waited until dawn. Dawn appeared. Before the sun could rise, the night thieves flying in the sky disappeared without a trace. Chu Xiaoye did not have the time to rest. He brought Little Curly Tail and the others to dig many tree holes at the bottom of some thick trees. They used the dried black lion fur to spread it in the tree holes, preparing to store dry food. In the middle of the territory of those elderly lions, Big Pit and Little Mi were also sent to dig storage rooms underground. Under the watch of a group of lions, the two brothers worked in full swing and did not dare to be lazy. At the same time. On the grassland seven to eight kilometers away from this territory, another team formed by a strong male and female lion, as well as young cubs and elderly lions was retreating here. The leading young lion king looked to be only three years old. His fur flickered with a golden luster under the sun. His blue eyes were filled with determination. His aura was noble and majestic, causing all the female lions following behind him to be fascinated. They had lost, but it was an honorable defeat! Under the lead of this young lion king, they killed nearly 300 black lions, including the other party¡¯s lionesses and cubs. This young and powerful king told them that they were only retreating strategically and would fight back soon! They were full of trust and hope for him! Chapter 294 - A Natural Couple Chapter 294: A Natural Couple Two days later. The food hanging on the tree was finally dried perfectly under the cover of natural pure honey. Not a single one rotted. Chu Xiaoye asked the cold father to call the elderly lions over and let them transport the food back themselves and store it in the caves in their territory to prepare for hunger. These old lions were extremely excited. Over the past few days, many older lions had broken away from each team and joined their team. Now, this old pride already had more than 70 members. Other than sighing, the former lion king would appreciate each other when they gathered. He would no longer be as cold and unruly as before and would be much more warm and tolerant. There were also some wandering old lions that were accepted by them and became one of them. The cold father watched as this team gradually grew stronger again and felt very happy every day. At night, he always liked to go over and wander around, listening to the old lion kings talk about their wonderful deeds in the past and sighing about the magnificent life of lions. During the day, he returned to the bushes and secretly went to the orchard to eat fruits and dance with the Belita sisters. Belia taught him all sorts of charming and comical actions. Anyway, during this period of time, be it day or night, the cold father had been very happy and fulfilled. He seemed to have started to enjoy his beautiful life after retirement in advance. This territory belonged to the furthest edge of the grassland. After a few battles, the black lions could not encroach on it for the time being. Therefore, almost every day, many wandering lions would come and join them. Other than the cold father¡¯s team, the other teams were also gradually strengthening. Lars and One-eyed were busy accepting new members every day. Occasionally, there would be some disputes, but they would quickly calm down. As long as they could live well, no one was willing to cause trouble. Compared to their previous life where they were in danger and wandering around, this life was too happy. What were they not satisfied with? Of course, desire was endless. This might be the case for any animal. However, under the deterrence of Blue Eyes and the others and the deterrence of killing chickens to warn the monkeys, everything seemed to calm down. The moon was beautiful tonight. It was not the 15th of August, and no one knew what year it was. However, the moon in the night sky was round and bright. It was like a disc that hung there and was surrounded by many stars. It looked very close, as if he could touch it if he raised his hand. A snow-white figure stood at the top of the tree and really raised its claws, wanting to grab the full moon, but it only caught a breeze. Tilly missed home. She stood on the tree and looked up at the beautiful starry sky. The scenery there was more beautiful than here, but there was no night sky that was so shocking. It was snowy-white everywhere, pure and spotless. She had long been tired of looking at them. However, she still missed home. Chu Xiaoye quietly came to her side and extended his claws to stroke her snow-white tail. Then, he turned his head and looked at the majestic mountain range. ¡°Go back. You¡¯re not needed here.¡± His expression was very casual and annoying, as if he was despising her or chasing her away. Tilly was very angry. She swung her tail and slapped him in the face. She bared her teeth with a fierce expression. ¡°None of your business!¡± Chu Xiaoye raised his claws and pushed her tail away, looking at her seriously. ¡°This is my territory and I¡¯m the king here. How is it none of my business?¡± Tilly suddenly turned around and raised her head, looking at him provocatively. ¡°I won¡¯t go back! What do you want? Could it be that you can kill me?¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at her snow-white fur and ignored her fierce attitude. He looked at her sincerely. ¡°You don¡¯t belong here. Look at your fur. Don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re very conspicuous, extraordinary, and out of place in this team that¡¯s different from you all day long?¡± The anger in Tilly¡¯s eyes gradually disappeared, but soon, a fog appeared. She slowly lowered her head and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Meimei, Belita, and I are all having a good time.¡± Chu Xiaoye decided to make her recognize reality. ¡°However, you still don¡¯t belong here. Everyone keeps a distance from you. Even Mei Mei and Belita were only playing with you. They never treated you as a member of their team, and they never became friends with you. Be it in our pride or in the entire team, you have no place. Everyone keeps a respectful distance from you and doesn¡¯t treat you sincerely. Do you understand?¡± Tilly slowly raised her head and looked at him with tears in her eyes. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart trembled as he looked at her eyes in a daze. The emotions of this female cub were almost identical to that of a human. There was no difference at all. However, he had to chase her away. He had a feeling that the current calm was only an omen that a storm was about to arrive. Those black lions were probably gathering their strength and preparing to deal a fatal blow to them. This little white lion did not belong here, nor did it belong to the grassland on the other side of the mountain. She belonged to the snow mountain. From her brother¡¯s strength and authority, he could tell that her identity was not simple. If anything happened to her here, he would not be able to explain himself. If he angered those forces on the snow mountain, it did not matter if he was unlucky. He was afraid that his pride and the entire grassland would suffer. Therefore, this little white lion could not be left alive. ¡°I can let Blue Eyes and the others escort you away.¡± Blue eyes and mixed fur had their own pride and home on the other side of the mountain. He could not keep them here for his dreams and responsibility. If they were unfortunately killed in battle, how could he explain to their wives and children when he returned in the future? Tilly held back her tears and looked at him pitifully. She suddenly lay down with a begging expression. ¡°No¡­ smelly fart king, don¡¯t chase me away. I will never provoke your authority again, okay?¡± Chu Xiaoye looked determined. ¡°No! You have to leave! Leave immediately! You¡¯re useless here. Furthermore, everyone hates you!¡± Tilly lowered her head and lay on the branch motionless. Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei squatted on the branch below, not understanding why their brother wanted to chase this little white lion away. The cold father, who had just returned from outside, looked up at this scene and cursed the fool in his heart. Catherine, who was lying in the bushes under the tree, suddenly got up and climbed up the tree. She jumped up beside Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei and landed beside Chu Xiaoye. She looked coldly at Tilly opposite her. Tilly seemed to feel her gaze and slowly raised her head to look at her with tears in her eyes. ¡°If I don¡¯t leave, will you kill me?¡± She knew that this female cub was loyal to the smelly fart king and could do anything for him. She would kill whoever dared to disobey his orders. Chu Xiaoye turned his head and looked at Catherine beside him, signaling that she was fine and to let her leave. This time, Catherine was surprisingly not obedient. She still stood beside him and stared at the little white lion in front of her. Just as Chu Xiaoye was feeling puzzled, Catherine suddenly extended her claws and raised his feet, revealing the golden claws below. Then, Catherine extended her claws and raised Tilly¡¯s feet, also revealing the golden claws below. Then, her dark eyes looked at him and then at her. ¡°Look, the two of you were born to be a pair. It was not easy for you to meet, so why should you split up?¡± Chu Xiaoye was stunned. Tilly¡¯s claws trembled and she hurriedly retracted them. She lowered her head tightly and tried her best to turn her eyes to look at his expression. ¡°Chi¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye let out a human-like laugh and disdain. Then, he extended his claws and raised Catherine¡¯s foot high, revealing the silver claws below. ¡°Look, your claws are silver, and only gold and silver are a pair. Catherine, according to you, are we a match made in heaven?¡± Catherine stiffened and raised her claws high. She did not move and looked at him in a daze. ¡°Bam!¡± Tilly swung her claws and slapped their claws down, glaring at Chu Xiaoye. ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic! I¡¯m not leaving! I won¡¯t leave! If you have the ability, kill me! Twenty years later, I, Tilly, will be a beautiful lion again!¡± Catherine did not say anything else and immediately turned her head and jumped down. She passed by Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei and slipped, almost falling down. Then, she quickly climbed down the tree and crawled into the dense bushes, disappearing. Mei Mei looked down at her retreating figure and thought. Seeing that his brother was very angry, Little Curly Tail was also very angry. He immediately could not help but jump up and stand beside his brother. He raised his long tail and bared his fangs at the little white lion opposite him with a fierce and threatening expression. ¡°If my brother tells you to leave, you¡¯ll leave! If you dare to be disobedient, be careful that I¡¯ll whip you into the sky with my tail!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± A white figure flashed and slapped Little Curly Tail¡¯s head. Tilly landed on his head and looked at him sideways. She instantly recovered her usual arrogance and arrogance with a disdainful and provocative expression. She was not someone that anyone could bully! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Little Curly Tail was furious. He immediately roared angrily and pounced forward. ¡°Bang!¡± Tilly slapped him again and sent him flying, not letting him approach at all. Little Curly Tail curled his tail and hung on the branch. He bared his teeth and roared as he rushed up again. In the end, he was sent flying again. Soon, he completely understood that he was really no match for this little white lion. Even if he used his tail, he could not even touch a strand of the other party¡¯s fur. However, how embarrassing it was to be trampled by this female cub. Furthermore, he was in front of his brother. He roared angrily and jumped opposite the little white lion, but he did not pounce on it to ask for trouble again. Instead, he looked at her mockingly and mimicked his brother, laughing. ¡°Sister, no matter how powerful you are now, you will still be pregnant by my brother in the future! At that time, let¡¯s see how you can still jump around! I can¡¯t defeat the current you, but can I not defeat the future you with a big stomach? Just you wait! Hehe.¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye slapped him and sent him flying. ¡°Idiot!¡± The cold father cursed again under the tree. Chapter 295 - Mother and Daughter at Night Chapter 295: Mother and Daughter at Night ¡°Roar!¡± Tilly let out a prideful cry from her nose. Then, she jumped up another tree and quickly jumped into the depths of the bushes. ¡°I¡¯ll ignore you. I¡¯ll go play with Belita.¡± Chu Xiaoye watched as her agile figure quickly left with a strange expression. The little lioness¡¯s roar and actions just now looked like a human girl twisting her head and raising her chin. She slanted her eyes and snorted. Did he become a spirit? Little Curly Tail hung on the tree and swayed with the wind, looking at him aggrieved. When he looked over, Little Curly Tail immediately swung his tail and flew onto the tree trunk. Then, he quickly climbed down the tree and rushed towards Molly, roaring threateningly. ¡°Hurry up and leave! It¡¯s time to patrol!¡± Seeing him charge over ferociously, Molly immediately ran out of the bushes. Little Curly Tail chased behind her and deliberately let out a fierce roar. His tail hit the surrounding bushes with a crackling sound. Unexpectedly, the cold father was hiding in the bushes looking at the stupid egg. Just as he stood up, he slapped him on the face with his tail. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The cold father was furious. He bared his teeth and roared. Aisha was shocked. She hurriedly ran over to persuade him, but she stopped in front of Little Curly Tail and told him not to stoop to his level. However, her protection made the cold father lose face and become even more furious. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The cold father roared even louder. Little Curly Tail stopped in place and curled his tail. Through his mother, he bared his fangs at him. ¡°Why, Dad, do you still want to be beaten?¡± The cold father¡¯s mouth twitched, but he bared his fangs and was not afraid. ¡°This King is the leader of more than 70 lions now. Why would I be afraid of your milky stench? Why would I be afraid of a little fool who hasn¡¯t even grown his mane and doesn¡¯t even know how to go into heat? If you have the ability, try me?¡± Little Curly Tail circled around his mother and came in front of him, staring at him with a burning gaze. The cold father was a little timid, but he was timid on the inside and still put on a brave front. He still glared angrily and bared his fangs with a fierce expression. The father and son faced each other without giving in, looking ready to fight to the death at any time. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Aisha could not persuade him. She could only raise her head and shout at Chu Xiaoye on the tree. Only this eldest son could subdue them. Chu Xiaoye originally could not be bothered with this matter. However, since his mother had instructed him, he had no choice but to interfere. Furthermore, Little Curly Tail was indeed in the wrong first. He stood up and prepared to go down. However, before he could do anything, Little Curly Tail immediately lowered his head and bent his two front legs, lying on the ground. He hurriedly apologized to his father respectfully. At the same time, the cold father immediately turned around and left with a cold and arrogant expression. ¡°Unfilial son, I can¡¯t be bothered with you!¡± Little Curly Tail thought that his brother was going to beat him up, and the cold father thought that his unfilial son was going to help him beat him up. A battle was resolved peacefully like this. Chu Xiaoye yawned and continued to lie on the ground. He looked at the moonlight and thought about how painful this lion¡¯s life was. In the depths of the bushes. Tilly was playing with the Belita sisters in the orchard. Not only was her mood not affected, she seemed to be very happy. On the grassland outside the bushes, Catherine walked alone at the border and patrolled absent-mindedly. Suddenly, a faint roar came from the river in the distance. Catherine pricked up her ears and listened carefully for a few seconds. She immediately ran over. When she came close, she heard it clearly. At the foot of the hill, there were the roars of lions and the cries of hyenas. Catherine quickly came to the hill and looked down. By the river, a female lion and her daughter were surrounded by a group of strong hyenas. The lioness and her daughter¡¯s fur were messy and they had a few wounds on their bodies. Their stomachs were shriveled and their bodies were thin. Clearly, they had come wandering after a long journey. Just as the spotted hyenas were about to pounce on her after testing her for a long time, Catherine immediately jumped down from the hill. With a whoosh, she rushed into the hyenas and swung her claws, opening the stomachs of two spotted hyenas! When the two spotted hyenas cried out and fell into a pool of blood, the other spotted hyenas reacted and immediately fled in all directions! Catherine looked at them coldly and did not chase after them. Instead, she walked in front of the lioness and her daughter. She stared at them for a while before signaling them to follow her. Catherine walked up the hill. The female lion and her daughter hesitated for a while before following. However, they staggered and swayed as if they were hungry. Catherine stood on the hill and looked back at them. Then, she slowed down and walked towards the bushes. Soon, Catherine brought the mother and daughter to the bushes. The members of the pride of the cold father stood up. Little Curly Tail and Molly also returned from outside and looked curiously at the mother and daughter pair. During this period of time, wandering lions constantly fled from the grassland and joined their team, causing their team to become stronger and stronger. Although the lioness and her daughter did not have much combat strength, they could stay and hunt for everyone. They could even help roar a few times in battle to boost their morale. They were still very useful. Chu Xiaoye stood up from the tree and lowered his head, looking at Catherine in confusion. The little lioness should know that the lions that wandered from the grassland would be handed over to Lars and One-eyed to distribute. Why did she bring this mother and daughter here? Could it be that when she saw this mother-daughter pair, she thought of her and her mother in the past, so she wanted to leave them here and become members of the pride of the cold father? At the thought of this, Chu Xiaoye climbed down from the tree and came in front of the mother and daughter pair, looking at them seriously. The mother-daughter pair immediately lowered their heads and lay on the ground, trembling. Chu Xiaoye was a little stunned. He raised his head and looked at the members of the pride of the cold father, his gaze stopping on the cold father. At some point in time, the cold father had already returned. He stood silently between Callie and Maya, obedient and silent. At this moment, the cold father was stunned for a moment when he saw him looking over. Then, he was delighted. Although this unfilial son was unfilial, he knew his limits. He was the true king of this pride! If he wanted to accept new members, he had to first obtain the permission of the lion king. The cold father sized up the lioness and her daughter in front of him carefully. The big lioness was not too old and was at most six years old. As for this female cub, she was at most one and a half years old, about the age of these two unfilial sons. The pride of the cold father was thin now and there were too few new female lions. They indeed needed to expand their numbers. He walked forward, raised his head, and looked dignified. He let out a low growl, indicating that he agreed to let them join. The new lion naturally had to please the lion king first and lick his fur and wag her tail pitifully. The lioness and her daughter were originally lying on the ground facing Chu Xiaoye. At this moment, when they heard his growl, they were clearly stunned for a moment. Then, they immediately changed directions and lay in front of him. They lowered their heads, respectful and grateful. The cold father stood in place and stared at them coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t you know the rules? Come over and lick it!¡± Little Curly Tail, who was standing at the side, rolled his eyes in disdain. The female lion and her daughter immediately stood up. Just as they were about to walk into the cold father, their bodies suddenly swayed a few times and they fell to the ground. They were hungry. The cold father looked at their shriveled stomachs and immediately turned around. He instructed Maya, who was behind him, to bring the food from the hole over. When Chu Xiaoye used honey to make black lion jerky, he also made some beef jerky. For lions that were used to eating fresh meat, it was completely difficult to swallow. However, for the pride of the cold father, this was a life-saving thing. They stored some in the cave. Maya turned around and was about to go to the cave to take it when Catherine, who had left at some point, suddenly ran back from the grassland with a bloody hyena corpse in her mouth. The hyenas¡¯ intestines and internal organs were hanging on the ground. Catherine walked into the bushes and under many puzzled gazes, placed the hyena¡¯s corpse in front of the lioness and her daughter. Chu Xiaoye looked at her with flickering eyes, then at the hyena corpse on the ground. He suddenly grinned. The mother and daughter lay on the ground hungry. When they saw the hyena¡¯s corpse, they seemed to hesitate for a moment. They looked up and saw that everyone was looking at them. They immediately lowered their heads and started eating. At this moment, the cold father, who was standing closest to her, suddenly roared angrily and glared at Maya. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to get the meat? Why aren¡¯t you going yet? They just came and you¡¯re letting them eat this trash. Do you know that you¡¯re mistreating them?¡± He did not dare to be angry at Catherine and could only roar at Maya. He also glared at Callie angrily, looking like a majestic lion king. However, just as he stopped roaring, Catherine suddenly walked up and raised her claws. Before the female lion and her daughter could react, she suddenly pierced her claws into the abdomen of the female cub and cut open the stomach of the female cub that was eating the hyena¡¯s corpse! ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± Blood sprayed out and sprayed on the cold father¡¯s face! The cold father¡¯s body trembled and his limbs turned limp. With a bang, he fell to the ground and peed his pants! This¡­ This¡­ This¡­ The other members of the pride of the cold father were shocked to see this sudden change and looked at her in shock. Was the female cub crazy? Even if she was dissatisfied with the cold father¡¯s attitude, she could just slap him. Why did he suddenly want to kill a pitiful lioness cub that had just joined the pride? As for the lioness cub¡¯s mother, she was frozen there with her mouth full of blood. She did not move, as if she could not believe it. ¡°Chi!¡± Catherine retracted her bloody claws and raised her head, looking at her king nervously. Indeed, her king did not show that expression of shock and disbelief to her like the other members, let alone be angry and hate her. Instead, he looked at the big lioness and let her continue. Catherine¡¯s confidence increased and her heart was filled with sweetness. A cold glint flashed in her silver claws and she looked coldly at the lioness mother. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Just as the members of the pride of the cold father were extremely shocked and at a loss, the female lion that had been lying on the ground hungry and could not get up suddenly jumped up. With a whoosh, she actually pounced at Chu Xiaoye! Her movements were fierce and rapid, her gaze was cold, and her face was ferocious. In an instant, she turned from a pitiful and miserable mother to a fierce and powerful killer! At this moment, the cold father and the other members were completely frozen in place and could not react. Chapter 296 - Mosquito at Night Chapter 296: Mosquito at Night ¡°Bang!¡± However, just as the lioness pounced in front of Chu Xiaoye, she was slapped away by Chu Xiaoye, who was already prepared. In this pride, Chu Xiaoye was not the tallest, nor did he show any kingly aura, nor was he surrounded and worshipped by the other members. However, as soon as they met, this lioness and her daughter prostrated on the ground before him with their heads lowered. They should have known long ago that he was the king here, right? Furthermore. Weren¡¯t they very hungry? If they were really so hungry, the hyena Catherine killed should have been eaten by them long ago, right? Lions usually did not eat the corpses of hyenas. However, the prerequisite was that they had to have eaten their fill. When lions were hungry to a certain extent, they would snatch food even if it was rotten meat full of maggots, let alone the corpses of hyenas. As for this mother-daughter pair, they were very strange. They were so hungry that they could not even stand steadily. Furthermore, they were still hesitating when they saw the fresh meat in front of them in front of everyone. Obviously, they were pretending. Of course, Catherine must have discovered something else by attacking so decisively. For example, the abdomen of this mother-daughter pair was black. Chu Xiaoye slapped the big lioness away and looked at the corpse of the female cub on the ground. The female cub¡¯s abdomen was completely exposed. Under the blood, the brown fur near her abdomen actually turned black. In other words, they were a black lion and her daughter. The intelligence and courage of the black pride to be able to dye their black fur brown and sneak in so boldly made Chu Xiaoye look at them in a different light. ¡°Roara€¡±¡± The female lion jumped up from the ground and turned to escape. However, at this moment, Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, and the others had already reacted. They immediately surrounded her. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Catherine pounced on her and pushed her to the ground. Her silver claws suddenly pierced into her abdomen and she opened her stomach with a whoosh! The female cub¡¯s movements were ferocious and her gaze was fierce. She was merciless! The cold father beside him immediately trembled when he saw this. The female lion let out a few miserable cries and died with her eyes wide open. Until this moment, Little Curly Tail and the others still did not know what was happening. Chu Xiaoye walked in front of the female lion, extended his claws, and smeared blood on her abdomen. Then, he pressed her tail into the grass and rubbed it. A moment later, the brown tail turned black. The cold father stood at the side in a daze. Like the other members, he was dumbfounded when he saw this scene. It turned out that this lioness and her daughter were actually two black lions! Chu Xiaoye turned to look at Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei, asking them to drag the two corpses away. Over this period of time, new members joined every day. They had discovered these two spies, but what if there were other spies? He could not check them one by one. Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei left with a corpse in each of their mouths. Molly followed behind with the hyena¡¯s corpse in her mouth. Chu Xiaoye walked in front of Catherine, raised his claws, and rubbed her head to show his appreciation. Catherine lowered her head, and the coldness in her eyes instantly turned into gentleness. Tilly stood in the forest not far away and watched this scene. She could not help but roll her eyes and turn to leave. Chu Xiaoye raised his head and looked at the distant night. He felt that he should still exercise the rights and responsibility of a lion king and check all the prides in the territory. Of course, in order to take care of the feelings of the prides and not let them feel wronged and suspected, he could only roughly check with his gaze or ask One-eyed, Lars, and the others in private to see if there were any abnormalities in the behavior of those members recently. He had to patrol often. Even if he could not find out, he could deter those spies with ulterior motives. Furthermore, he could make the pride not forget him as a king after not seeing him for a long time. Every small territory had a lion patrolling it. He could not patrol every territory personally. He only needed to walk around the outermost border. He was the king of this territory, so he had enough reason to walk around. For example, he had to mark the borders. No one dared to overstep their bounds in this matter. Only he could. At the thought of this, he no longer delayed and decided to start tonight, starting from his territory. If he wanted to do it, he had to do it completely. He could not arouse suspicion. He growled and called for Catherine, walking towards the distant border. Just as he was peeing at the border, Tilly and the Belita sisters followed him. Tilly followed behind him and mimicked his comical actions of peeing. She grinned and let out a mocking roar. Belia twisted her butt and jumped around him charmingly. She even deliberately aimed her butt at him and curled her tail high. Chu Xiaoye ignored them and called Lars and One-eyed over with a roar, asking them to inform the prides of each territory in advance. He wanted to mark the territory and take a look at them. At that time, he hoped that they would all appear. At the same time, he reminded Lars and One-eyed to pay attention to the members of every pride who had recently been acting strangely. Lars and One-eyed accepted the order and left. Only then did Tilly know that he had something to do. Marking the territory was probably just a pretense. Of course, she could not rule out his vanity. Which lion king did not want to leave their scent at the edge of their territory? Tilly followed behind. Her light blue eyes turned around and she also secretly started to pee. Catherine looked at her and did not expose her. At the same time. On a grassland near the foot of the mountain. A group of female lions were hunting and a group of young cubs were playing in the bushes under the watch of a few female lions. At the distant border, a few lions were patrolling the territory. One of the lions looked a little tired. It lay down on the grass at the border and continuously let out hoarse roars to warn the nearby enemies. Because their territory was closest to the mountain range in the innermost area, most of the enemies came from the forest at the back. Some wandering lions, spotted hyenas, and so on in the forest would often sneak into their territory to hunt. Therefore, they had to be vigilant of these invaders at all times. This lion roared for a while before feeling tired. It narrowed its eyes and started to sleep. At this moment, he suddenly heard a buzzing sound. It seemed that a mosquito had flown over. The lion swung its tail and wanted to chase it away, but the buzzing suddenly stopped in his ears. ¡°Buzz a€¡±¡± Suddenly, more buzzing sounds came. The lion opened its eyes and turned its head to look behind it. A black cloud enveloped over! Chapter 297 - The Kings fart Chapter 297: The King¡¯s fart After dawn. The lion was still lying on the grass, but it was no longer moving and had become a dry corpse. Every animal had to experience life and death. Therefore, no one bothered about his disappearance. Until the next night, two more lions patrolling the territory fell to the ground and turned into two dried corpses. The pride near the forest was in chaos and terrified. Because they did not know what enemy killed these three lions. They died silently and miserably, with almost no wounds visible. This matter quickly alarmed Lars, One-eyed, and the others. They checked one by one, but they could not find any clues. Hence, they strengthened the patrol strength of this territory. One-eyed personally brought the lions to patrol the vicinity. However, on the third night, another group of female lions that had gone out to hunt fell to the ground. Their deaths were the same as the previous three lions. Their eyes were wide open and their bodies dried up, turning them into dried corpses. There were no wounds on her body and did not seem to be any alarms. The five female lions died here silently. What kind of enemy was so cruel and terrifying? At this moment. Chu Xiaoye had already marked the territory of the cold father¡¯s pride and was preparing to patrol the next territory. One-eyed did not dare to hide anything and came to inform him personally. When Chu Xiaoye heard the news, he immediately rushed to the scene with Catherine and Tilly. When he saw the few withered corpses, his heart trembled. He immediately thought of the group of mosquitoes he had encountered when he went to the mountain to pick honey that day. At that time, the state of death of the five black bears was identical to that of these corpses. Obviously, the enemy was either other carnivores or those terrifying mosquitoes! Tilly crawled under him again and lay on the ground, trembling. Clearly, she also knew who the murderer was. Chu Xiaoye looked at the dried corpses on the ground with a grave expression. They could see that the powerful black lions could be guarded against, attacked, and fought. However, as for those terrifying mosquitoes, no matter how strong and united they were, it seemed to be useless. What should he do? For the first time, Chu Xiaoye felt helpless and hopeless. Looking at the remaining members who were panicking and uneasy standing not far away, no matter how helpless he was, as a king, he had to do something to comfort them and calm them down. He decided to stay here tonight and patrol personally. Mosquitoes were afraid of smoke. He did not have smoke from the fire, but he had farts. Tonight, he decided to take a risk and see if his black smoke could defeat those terrifying giant mosquitoes! If even he could not defeat those mosquitoes, this team could only migrate for the time being. He believed that in nature, any animal had a natural enemy. Even after that mutation and the change in the order of the biological chain, the rule of one thing subduing another still existed. However, the nemesis of some creatures had yet to appear. Chu Xiaoye stayed in this dangerous territory. Catherine was still like his shadow, following closely behind him. The female cub knew that his decision was even at the risk of death, but she did not hesitate at all. It was just for a group of subordinates that he did not know. How could she not admire and be fascinated by such a king? She did not agree with his actions, but she followed behind him without hesitation and prepared to use her life to resist any harm for him. One-eyed admired and was impressed by Chu Xiaoye¡¯s decision. He also stayed behind with his guards. The pride of this territory finally relaxed and were even more respectful and grateful to this young king. After dark. Chu Xiaoye instructed the members of the pride to return to the bushes and rest together. They were not to run around. He brought Catherine to patrol the border of the forest. One-eyed brought his guards and patrolled outside the bushes, preparing to deal with any sudden situation. At midnight, the territory was still very calm. Nothing happened. Chu Xiaoye was bored and decided to continue marking the border. Catherine followed closely behind him. Every time he marked the territory with urine, her heart would race. She lowered her head and peeked at him. When the sky was about to brighten. Chu Xiaoye left his scent at the border of the forest. Just as he was about to continue marking the border, One-eyed¡¯s furious roar suddenly came from outside the bushes not far away. Then, the roars of the other lions sounded one after another. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart skipped a beat. With a whoosh, he immediately ran over with Catherine. When he came close, he suddenly saw the corpse of a lion lying on the ground. This lion was One-eyed¡¯s guard. It was originally extremely strong, but now, it had become a withered corpse. At this moment, One-eyed was escaping into the bushes with the other guards. As he ran, he jumped and fought, letting out angry and terrified roars. Behind them and above them was a black mass of figures that were emitting ear-splitting buzzing sounds. It was the terrifying giant mosquitoes! Dressed in armor, the powerful One-eyed was in a sorry state. He was chased away and his claws and sharp teeth had become useless. As for the lions hiding in the bushes, they fled in panic. A group of grassland beasts were running in fear from a group of mosquitoes and could not resist at all! A few lions had already fallen to the ground and were rolling around with miserable cries. In the blink of an eye, they became dried corpses. Seeing this scene, the other members were even more shocked. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye immediately roared angrily and rushed over. This roar immediately made the lions change directions and run towards him, their faces filled with panic. The lion brought the lionesses and the lionesses brought the cubs. They were extremely terrified and treated him as their only hope. They ran towards him with all their might. One-eyed also turned around and ran over with the few guards. This always calm lion king was as terrified and helpless as the other members. He treated him as his only hope. The black mass of mosquitoes immediately changed directions and charged over with a murderous aura. Chu Xiaoye curled his tail and rushed up without hesitation! Catherine followed closely behind him, her dark eyes bright and determined. She also did not hesitate and was not afraid of death! As long as she could be with him, it was worth it even if she died! She roared angrily, jumped up, and rushed in front of him. She took the lead to pounce on the group of terrifying killers, wanting to attract all the harm for her! ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± At the same time, just as she jumped into the air, Chu Xiaoye suddenly turned around and suddenly sprayed out black smoke from behind. It happened to spray on her body and instantly covered her entire body! Chapter 298 - King of farts Chapter 298: King of farts ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Catherine flew out and fell miserably on the grass four to five meters away. The murderous mosquitoes in the air were instantly enveloped by the black smoke. The buzzing sound from their flapping wings stopped! One-eyed brought the pride and rushed behind Chu Xiaoye. Just as he was about to continue fleeing in panic, he suddenly realized that the terrifying mosquitoes seemed to have stopped moving. They stopped in their tracks and turned around. They stood behind Chu Xiaoye and looked at the black smoke in bewilderment. When the black smoke gradually dissipated, they were shocked to discover that the terrifying mosquitoes had suddenly disappeared! Chu Xiaoye walked over and looked down at the ground. At this moment, One-eyed and the members of the pride were shocked to see that the terrifying mosquitoes were all black as they landed on the ground and died! The group of terrifying killers, who had chased them until they fled in fear, were actually completely wiped out. They all died in the black smoke and under the king¡¯s fart! The king¡¯s fart was actually so powerful! Looking at the mosquito corpses all over the ground, Chu Xiaoye finally relaxed. Indeed, everything had its nemesis. His fart was the nemesis of this group of bloodthirsty giant mosquitoes! With a way to deal with these mosquitoes, he did not have to worry anymore. His farts were endless. As long as he ate and breathed, there would be farts. He was not afraid of any more mosquitoes. Catherine got up from the grass and came behind him with a sorry look. Chu Xiaoye looked at her in a very good mood. He wanted to ask how his fart tasted, but after thinking about it, he felt that he should not go overboard. Although this female cub was loyal to him, obedient, and could be beaten, scolded, or bullied at will, he would feel uneasy if he did this. He still could not let his guard down tonight. Chu Xiaoye let everyone go back to rest and be on guard at all times. He left with Catherine and continued to mark the territory. To a lion, marking its territory was a very honorable and tiring job. In order to leave their scent on the borders of the territory, many lions would usually go out for a week, or even half a month. Chu Xiaoye had always hated this job. However, he had to use this opportunity to check every pride in every territory. He had observed the members of the pride secretly just now. Catherine also took the opportunity to glance at their abdomen when she fell into the grass. However, she did not discover any abnormalities. He still had a long way to go. The sky turned bright in the distance. This night finally passed. Chu Xiaoye brought Catherine to the foot of the mountain and the territory near the river. A group of old lions lay on the hill by the river, looking at the river below, at the moon in the night sky, and at the darkness in the distance. The atmosphere was silent. No one knew if they were recalling their youths as majestic lion kings that had once roamed the grassland or if they were thinking about the short time they had left. Two old lions patrolling at the border discovered them and immediately came forward. They were respectful and grateful to Chu Xiaoye. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± A roar sounded on the grass by the river. In this territory, all the elderly lions immediately got up and rushed over. Chu Xiaoye brought Catherine and continued forward, with the two old lions patrolling behind him. The other lions rushed over one after another and gathered by the river. They stood neatly and welcomed him respectfully and excitedly. Their originally muddy and sleepy eyes emitted a bright light. Chu Xiaoye looked at the group of old lions that had recovered and could not help but be moved. He did not stand on ceremony and walked in front of them with an encouraging expression. At the same time, he instructed Catherine to check. Catherine circled the elderly pride and did not deliberately do anything. Although the elderly lions were a little puzzled, they stood respectfully with their heads held high, like soldiers waiting for the king to review his troops. In order to not let these soldiers who had just made great contributions feel disappointed, Chu Xiaoye walked to the foot of the hill near the river. Under the gaze of everyone, he peed and expressed that he was here to mark the borders of the territory and had no other intentions. To lions, the most unbearable thing was for other lions to leave their scent in their territory. However, this was not any other lion but their king! If Chu Xiaoye left his scent here, it meant that he had never treated this group of old and useless lions as an abandoned team and really treated them as his pride. Therefore, when these old lions saw him pee and mark the territory, they were even more excited and grateful. Their efforts that night were worth it! At least, this young king did not abandon them and dislike them like those prides. He did not treat them as wandering old lions that were no longer useful. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± They roared like thunder in unison, using the roar of a lion and the aura of a former lion king to express their gratitude and loyalty. Their old and weak bodies still flowed with blood! Chu Xiaoye originally only wanted to pee and express himself casually. Now that he saw that they were actually so excited and encouraged, he could only bite the bullet and continue to pee. Under these old lions¡¯ burning gazes, he walked forward. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The roars of these old lions became even more excited and impassioned! Chu Xiaoye had no choice but to continue squeezing his bladder and be embarrassed to stop. Catherine followed behind him silently with her head lowered and her mouth slightly open. She was actually snickering like a human girl. Finally, he walked from the front of this team to the back. Just as he finally heaved a sigh of relief and was about to stop, this group of old lions suddenly turned around and followed behind him neatly, continuing to roar excitedly and hot-bloodedly. They seemed to be shouting, ¡°King! Our king! Come on! Come on, pee! We will follow you forever, to the ends of the world, and never betray you!¡± Chu Xiaoye :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Right at this moment, the cold father walked over from afar and let out an angry roar. This unfilial son actually ran over in the middle of the night to win over his subordinates! He actually marked his territory in front of his subordinates. Damn it! He was the king here! Only he was qualified to pee here! He widened his eyes in anger and charged over aggressively. When he rushed close, he walked at the front of the team. Under Catherine¡¯s gaze, he roared with the old lions to cheer for this young king. When Chu Xiaoye saw him, his eyes immediately lit up, as if he had seen his savior. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll leave the difficult and glorious task of peeing to you! Only your strong bladder is qualified!¡± Chapter 299 - Golden Fur Lion King Chapter 299: Golden Fur Lion King The cold father naturally accepted this request gladly. He could not wait to spread his scent on this territory. Chu Xiaoye brought Catherine and left quickly under the reluctant gazes of the elderly lions. When the sun rose, another wandering pride came to seek refuge. Chu Xiaoye and Catherine checked personally, then let Lars and One-eyed bring them away and distribute them to various territories. The team grew stronger every day. Chu Xiaoye returned to the bushes and slept well. In the evening. On the distant border, Mei Mei and Molly¡¯s roars suddenly came, sounding a little anxious. Chu Xiaoye woke up from his dream and immediately climbed down the tree, running away with Catherine. Aisha and the others had already run out of the bushes. Little Curly Tail, who was wandering nearby, was the first to arrive. When he saw the scene on the grassland in front of him, he was first stunned, but then he immediately roared angrily, as if he was questioning something. It was not the alarm of the black lion attacking. Therefore, only the members of the pride of the cold father heard the sound and rushed over. Chu Xiaoye brought Catherine over quickly. Mei Mei and Molly were fine and were standing together with Little Curly Tail, looking at the grassland in front of them in bewilderment. Chu Xiaoye looked up and saw a group of young and strong lions standing there. There were about twenty of them. They did not have black fur, but instead had brown fur like theirs. Such a Lion Alliance was extremely rare on the grassland. Now, they were standing not far away and looking at this place covetously. No wonder Mei Mei and Molly¡¯s roars were a little anxious. Was this the wandering lion alliance that had come to rely on them? Obviously not. Their fur was soft and glossy, their stomachs were bulging, and they were strong. Their food should be very good, and they did not look like they had nowhere to go. At this moment, their aura and eyes seemed to be filled with hostility. They stood 100 meters away and did not move forward, as if they were waiting for something. Just as the members of the pride of the cold father were feeling puzzled, more figures suddenly appeared from the distant grassland and started to quickly approach this place. They were densely packed and covered the grassland! Chu Xiaoye roughly counted, and there were at least 300 lions with brown fur. He finally understood that this was another team gathered on the grassland. They should be like them, formed by the massacre of the black lions. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Mei Mei suddenly let out an alarm. Her roar spread throughout the entire territory. Soon, roars rose and fell in the other territories. All the prides started to gather here. The Blue-eyes, Mixed Fur and the Jerry brothers ran over first. Lars and One-eyed also rushed over with the team. When they saw that the enemy opposite was not a black pride but another team like theirs, they were shocked. Were they cornered by the black lions and coming to snatch their territory? Dream on! The cold father brought the group of old lions and ran over aggressively, roaring like thunder. They would rather die in battle than give up their territory! More than four hundred members, big and small, gathered behind Chu Xiaoye and looked at the pride opposite without fear. Under the lead of the twenty-over lions, the pride opposite walked over majestically and stopped more than ten meters away. They sized each other up. Although Chu Xiaoye had more members than the other party, most of them were young cubs, old lions, and female lions. There were very few young and strong lions, and their combat strength was not strong. Although the other party also had many young cubs and female lions, the number of young and strong lions was almost twice theirs and there were no old lions. Obviously, the other party¡¯s combat strength was slightly stronger than theirs. However, the outcome of the true battle was uncertain. After all, Chu Xiaoye had more than 100 lions who had combat strength. And when those elderly lions went crazy, they were even more powerful than those young and strong lions. Therefore, it was really difficult to say who would win. The two sides faced each other and sized up their respective members. None of them did anything rash. They were all members of the grassland, pitiful creatures who had been harmed by the black lions, had their homes broken, and had lost their homes. No one wanted to kill each other before they could reclaim their homes and chase away those enemies. Of course, the prerequisite was that the other party did not go overboard. The more lions gathered here, the more food they needed and the territory they needed. Therefore, Chu Xiaoye would never make any concessions. Suddenly, the opposite pride automatically separated and made way. Then, a young lion with golden fur walked out of the team with four tall lions. When they saw this young golden-haired lion king, Chu Xiaoye¡¯s pride was stunned and they looked at their king. Chu Xiaoye could not help but look at the lion king again, then turned to look at the fur on his body. He sighed inwardly. This was a true golden-haired lion king! As for him, he was at most a golden-bearded lion king. The young golden-haired lion king was taller than him and looked more imposing than him. It was more like a high and noble king. Just as Chu Xiaoye was in a daze, Catherine, who was standing behind him, suddenly took a step forward and leaned on him, rubbing her head against the golden fur on his neck. The female cub was telling him that he was the only king! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart warmed. He raised his claws and rubbed her head, indicating that he did not need to be comforted. He did not take this small matter to heart. He did not like golden fur. It was too dazzling and too high profile. The brown lions could hide in the withered grass, the black lions could hide in the dark night, the white lions could hide in the white snow mountain, and the golden lions could only stand under the golden sun to make themselves look more beautiful and conspicuous. What was the use! The bird that sticks out gets shot! ¡°Hmph!¡± Chu Xiaoye snorted from his nose, but his gaze was a little jealous as he looked at the fellow covered in bright light. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± At this moment, Tilly, who was standing on his right, suddenly roared and looked infatuatedly at the young lion king. She even slapped his butt with her tail. ¡°Wow! smelly fart king! Did you see that? That¡¯s the true golden-haired lion king. You¡¯re an impostor!¡± Chu Xiaoye turned his head and glared. This female cub was asking for a beating! At this moment, the young golden-haired lion king brought the four guards close and stopped two meters away from their border, looking at them with a burning gaze. Then, his gaze finally stopped on Chu Xiaoye. When he saw the golden fur on Chu Xiaoye¡¯s neck, he was stunned at first. Then, he narrowed his eyes and revealed a thoughtful expression. However, he did not mock him and lowered his head very politely. ¡°You¡¯re the king here, right? I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you today. Please forgive me.¡± Chu Xiaoye realized that although this fellow seemed to be looking at him, he would glance at the little white lion on his right from time to time. As for Tilly, she revealed an infatuated expression, like a little fangirl who had seen her idol. She was already dizzy and her body leaned against his. Chapter 300 - The Rebel Tilly Chapter 300: The Rebel Tilly ¡°Bam!¡± Chu Xiaoye deliberately made way. Tilly was caught off guard and fell to the ground. Soon, she got up again and leaned on Catherine. She continued to grin and show a love-struck expression. Catherine stood there motionless, like a stone sculpture. The tense atmosphere of the two teams seemed to have eased a little under this small interlude. The golden-haired lion king, Haas, was polite and did not get any response from Chu Xiaoye. However, he did not seem to be angry. He still looked friendly and mighty as he expressed his intentions in a friendly manner. He hoped to bring his team to camp outside this border and build a new territory that bordered Chu Xiaoye¡¯s territory. ¡°In this way, if those black lions attack, we can work together to kill the enemy. Furthermore, we can be the vanguard.¡± Haas looked at Chu Xiaoye sincerely, hoping to get his permission. His eyes were bright and sincere, and he looked righteous. It sounded like Chu Xiaoye had no reason to refuse. First, they did not invade their territory, second, they did not provoke them, and third, they could be their barrier. Why not? But. This way, all the prides that wandered from the grassland would join the other party¡¯s team first. Only if the other party did not want them would it be their turn. In other words, with the passage of time, this golden-haired lion king¡¯s team would become stronger and stronger, and his team would stay in place and even become weaker. Furthermore, the nearby herbivore resources would be quickly exhausted. Chu Xiaoye could think of this, but it did not mean that every member of the team behind him would think of this. With such a large group of allies suddenly appearing and willing to camp at the front to resist the black lions for them, they were naturally extremely happy. Chu Xiaoye knew that he had no choice now. The other party looked polite and asked for his opinion first. Actually, he had already steeled his heart to stay here. Even if he did not agree, so what? Could it be that he really wanted to encourage the team behind him to fight them? At that time, there would be heavy casualties and both sides would be injured. They would still be the unlucky ones. Even the members of the pride of the cold father would be doomed. Furthermore, he did not seem to be in the right. They did not invade his territory and did not snatch food in his territory. Why should he not agree? Therefore, Chu Xiaoye had no choice. He had already marked the scent at the border. It was too late to expand it. He did not answer and agreed silently. Haas was very happy. He thanked her politely and raised his hind legs in front of everyone, scattering urine at the border, leaving his scent. From today onwards, this was the border of their territory! When a lion peed, it would sometimes raise its hind legs and sprinkle it on the vegetation at a slanted angle. Sometimes, it would sprinkle it on the ground from behind. Now, this was all grass and there were no vegetation. It could only sprinkle it from behind. However, this golden-haired lion king kept raising its hind legs to pee. Chu Xiaoye grinned and turned his head to look at Tilly beside him. The little white lion had already fallen on Catherine¡¯s body. It closed its eyes and seemed to have fainted from excitement. To be honest, Chu Xiaoye did not suspect anything from the infatuated look on the little white lion¡¯s face at the beginning. After all, many young girls were the same. Their brains had yet to develop completely, so they always liked to do some stupid actions. But now, this little white lion¡¯s performance was too exaggerated and made him feel embarrassed. Obviously, this little white lion was indeed very interested in this golden-haired lion king, but as for what she was interested in, he did not know. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He growled at One-Eye and Lars. Since the other party had no intention of invading their territory, they would disperse. However, he could not let his guard down in this situation. From today onwards, Blue Eyes, Mixed Fur, Jerry, and the Chino brothers would follow him and Little Curly Tail and patrol this territory, always paying attention to the pride outside the border. The act of killing one another was happening every day in the animal world. He naturally could not trust this team that had suddenly arrived. The sun soon set. Tonight, Little Curly Tail, Molly, Blue Eyes, and the Chino brothers would patrol together. The other members were in the bushes and could receive them at any time. After dark. Chu Xiaoye walked into the bushes and prepared to go to the orchard to find some fruits to eat. Just as he walked into the orchard, Belia jumped out of the grass at the side with a roar. She narrowed her eyes and wagged her butt at him charmingly. Chu Xiaoye was already immune to this female leopard¡¯s teasing. He ignored it and quickly climbed up a fruit tree. When Belia saw this, she immediately climbed up and lay beside him. She wagged her tail and let out a pitiful cry, as if she was complaining about his sins. ¡°Your territory doesn¡¯t even have a male leopard. You deliberately let your subordinates chase them away and not let them approach here, right? Hmph, they have long guessed your bad intentions. You want to enjoy us sisters alone, right?¡± Belia howled as she twisted her body and rubbed against him. At this moment, Little Curly Tail suddenly ran in from the grassland outside and came under the fruit tree. He raised his head and let out an anxious cry. ¡°Brother, I just saw that little white lion secretly cross the border to find that golden retriever! That female cub must have rebelled!¡± Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment before his expression turned grave. Little Curly Tail was furious to see his brother unhappy. ¡°Damn it! Beautiful female lions are indeed unreliable! Brother, don¡¯t be sad. It¡¯s just one less harem. I¡¯ll go over tonight and help Brother snatch a few more back!¡± Little Curly Tail bared his fangs and turned to leave. Chu Xiaoye immediately jumped down from the tree. Just as he was about to follow him over to take a look, he suddenly thought of something and hurriedly turned around to look around. Where was Catherine? That girl had always been inseparable from him. Why did she suddenly disappear? He thought carefully. When the sky turned dark, Catherine seemed to have disappeared. She seemed to have left with Tilly. Could it be that the two of them were together? He did not believe that Tilly would betray him. As for Catherine, there was no need to mention her. He knew very well how loyal the female cub was to him. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He suddenly thought of something and immediately roared, charging out of the bushes with Little Curly Tail. At the same time. In the night, on Haas¡¯s newly established territory, a white figure was swaggering towards the camp of the pride. Behind her, another figure followed silently. Chapter 301 - Lion Kings Fist Chapter 301: Lion King¡¯s Fist ¡°Roar¡ª¡± An angry roar broke the silence of the night. A few lions patrolling nearby discovered the white figure and immediately rushed over. Tilly still swaggered forward, seemingly ignoring them. Suddenly, a roar came from the bushes in front of him. The few lions that were roaring angrily at Tilly immediately stopped in place. They were stunned and turned to leave. In the bushes. The young lion covered in golden fur personally welcomed them with the four guards and looked at the snow-white figure in front of him with a burning gaze. Under the bright moonlight, her snow-white fur was spotless. She was like a flower that bloomed in the night, so charming. Haas turned around and let the four guards behind him leave. He walked towards the snow-white figure alone. The four guards looked at Tilly and turned to return to the bushes. Has¡¯s golden mane fluttered gently in the night wind, and his bright eyes were filled with gentleness. He came in front of Tilly and lowered his head politely, looking extremely gentlemanly. ¡°Hello, my dear lady. What can I do for you? Just let me know.¡± He looked up, his eyes bright and sincere. Tilly was a little shy, but she stared at him blankly, as if she was already confused by his handsome blond hair and polite aura. The corner of Haas¡¯ mouth curled up as he walked close. He lowered his head and prepared to rub this beautiful little white lion¡¯s neck. ¡°Whoosh!¡± However, right at this moment, a golden light suddenly lit up in the night! Tilly¡¯s golden claws pierced through the golden mane on his neck and pierced into his skin with a whoosh! Blood flowed out. The expression on Haas¡¯ face froze. He tilted his head and looked at her in shock. Tilly¡¯s claws pierced through his neck, and her light blue eyes were filled with sincerity and gentleness. ¡°I¡¯m the true king. However, I can¡¯t take away the smelly fart king¡¯s team. Therefore, I hope you can give me your team and let me be the king, okay?¡± Her claws were covered in the blood of this young lion king, but her face was filled with a pitiful plea. The muscles in Haas¡¯ eyes twitched a few times. He stared at her for dozens of seconds before nodding. ¡°Alright.¡± His neck had been pierced, but he still nodded easily. He did not roar or panic. Tilly¡¯s heart suddenly sank as she realized that something was wrong. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Just as she was about to scratch his head, a black shadow suddenly appeared in her eyes and instantly approached! ¡°Bang!¡± A muffled bang! She was hit in the head and flew out diagonally. When she was halfway there, she was shocked to discover that the black shadow that hit her head was actually the claw of this golden-haired lion! However, that claw actually clenched into a huge fist! She had never seen a lion that could turn its claws into such a strange shape! ¡°Bang!¡± She fell heavily to the ground, feeling dizzy and her ears were buzzing. For a moment, she could not stand up. The young golden-haired lion king slowly walked over and swung its neck. The wound pierced by her golden claw actually healed at a visible speed. In the blink of an eye, the wound disappeared! If not for the fact that there was still blood on the fur nearby, no one would have thought that a fatal wound had appeared there just now! Tilly struggled a few times and got up from the ground. She looked at the young lion king in front of her in disbelief. Hass came in front of her and did not seem to be angry with her rashness just now. He still looked at her gently and conversed politely. ¡°My dear lady, are you sure that you want to be a king? If you¡¯re sure, my team can be handed to you.¡± Tilly looked at him in shock, but she became even more vigilant. Haas looked sincere and his gaze at her was gentle. ¡°My dear lady, I can hand this team to you. However, I hope you can help me make that team over there mine. Oh, I was wrong to say that. It will become ours.¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± Golden light flashed! Tilly attacked him again without mercy! ¡°Bang!¡± However, this lion king¡¯s fist was faster than her claws! Tilly flew out again. This time, she was already prepared, so she landed steadily on the ground. However, her claw, which had been hit by the fist, felt numb. The other party¡¯s strength was extremely terrifying. Haas stood in place and narrowed his eyes. He still looked like a modest and refined gentleman. ¡°My dear lady, shouldn¡¯t you say pleasure working with you? That mixed fur little thing is not worthy of the favor of a noble white lion like you. If we kill him, these two teams will be ours. You can be the queen. I¡¯m willing to be your subordinate. How about that?¡± ¡°Pui!¡± Tilly¡¯s answer was a mouthful of disdainful saliva. ¡°You¡¯re even more disgusting than the smelly fart king! At least the smelly fart king did not dye his hair!¡± Tilly looked mockingly at the lush mane on the lion king¡¯s neck. Haas was stunned for a moment before he turned around. The fur that was dyed with blood around the place where the wound was scratched by Tilly¡¯s golden claw had actually lost its golden color and revealed its original appearance, turning into a dim gray. It was not the silver ash that was filled with luster, but the lifeless and lusterless ash. Tilly grinned and the ridicule in her eyes grew stronger. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± A hysterical roar suddenly sounded in the night! The young lion king, who had been polite and gentle just now, suddenly seemed to be stimulated by something. His face immediately distorted and he revealed his two sharp fangs! He roared angrily and charged towards Tilly crazily with endless hatred and anger! He would never allow his humiliation to be exposed! He wanted this beautiful and despicable little white lion to close its charming eyes that made him feel humiliated forever! ¡°Whoosh!¡± He pounced over and suddenly smashed his fist at Tilly¡¯s head! This punch brought with it a strong wind that whistled past. It seemed to have a thousand kilograms of strength and killing intent surged! ¡°Hehe, I was embarrassed and furious when I was discovered to be ugly.¡± Tilly¡¯s gaze was mocking as her figure flashed and she dodged. She did not dare to take this fist head-on. However, just as she dodged, the furious young lion king suddenly turned around and pounced forward again! ¡°Bang!¡± Tilly could not dodge and could only swing her claws to fight. A terrifying force smashed into her snow-white claws and sent her flying. ¡°Crack!¡± A crisp sound! Her bones were broken. Chapter 302 - Golden Claw and Silver Claw Chapter 302: Golden Claw and Silver Claw ¡°Whoosh!¡± Before she could land, the golden figure had already rushed over with lightning speed and smashed her head again! Tilly was in midair, but she suddenly twisted her body. Not only did she dodge this fatal punch, she also stepped on his fist and flew out, landing seven to eight meters away. She did not hesitate and immediately limped towards the path. She was naturally much slower. How could the young lion king, whose face had been pierced, let her go? With a whoosh, he rushed up and jumped. Like a goshawk, he swooped down quickly at his target! Tilly limped and could not escape. At this moment, a black shadow suddenly rushed out from the side. With a whoosh, it pounced at the furious lion king. Silver light flashed and cold air rushed towards his abdomen! Haas could only give up on attacking. He turned around and punched the silver claw heavily with a bang. However, he did not touch any force. Catherine¡¯s attack was clearly a bluff. She only wanted to save Tilly, so she only acted fierce. Then, she quickly retreated. Hence, Haas¡¯ heavy punch seemed to have hit the air. Catherine landed on the ground and got up. She protected Tilly and ran back the way they came. Tilly looked back at her and grinned at her to show her gratitude. She stuck out her tongue again to show that although she was very grateful, she could forget about making her reward her. The little white lion that had its leg broken and almost lost its life just now actually had the mood to joke at this moment. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The furious young lion king pounced forward again. Catherine could not dodge and could only jump up and swing her silver claws to face it! ¡°Bang!¡± Fists and claws collided! Catherine was sent flying and landed on the ground, her entire body numb. As for the furious young lion king, it fell to the ground and could not help but take a few steps back. He seemed to be a little surprised by the strength of this female cub. His killing intent was even stronger! Behind him, the roars of the four guards and the other lions could be heard. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Haas roared and rushed up again. He had to kill these two female lions before his subordinates arrived. Otherwise, it was difficult to explain his hysterical roar previously. He needed to use the blood of these two female lions to dye his lion¡¯s mane red! He was also very fast and arrived in the blink of an eye! Tilly limped and jumped as she ran. Catherine protected her from behind and fought the young lion king again. Her silver claws flashed like a meteor! ¡°Chi!¡± Her claws grabbed the lion king¡¯s head! However, before she could penetrate his fur, a fist suddenly enlarged in her eyes. ¡°Bang!¡± Catherine flew out and hit Tilly, who was limping ahead. Hence, the two female cubs fell onto the grass together. Haas did not hesitate and pounced forward, revealing his ferocious fangs and a pair of black, sharp claws that were like sickles! His feet were very big, like the palms of chimpanzees. He had five thick fingers that were like fingers, and the sharp claws on them could actually shrink and bounce out at will! At this moment, he was going to use these two strange and cold claws to completely tear apart the delicate bodies of these two female cubs! Just as he jumped up and pounced at them, the two female lions suddenly jumped up with a whoosh. However, they did not escape or dodge. Instead, they pounced at him together! Golden claws and silver claws shot towards him like two bolts of lightning! One grabbed towards his eyes, and the other grabbed towards his abdomen! Haas¡¯ claws could completely pierce into the heads of the two female lions first, but the other party¡¯s claws might also pierce into his body! The wounds on his eyes and abdomen were not so easy to heal. These two female cubs were clearly fighting with their lives on the line, not caring about their own lives at all. They wanted to use their lives to seriously injure him. They seemed to be wanting to give another killer a chance. Haas hesitated for a moment and slightly changed his direction and speed. He was vigilant of the other movements around him and his sharp claws still grabbed at the two female lions. However, this moment alone gave Catherine and Tilly a chance to dodge. The two female lions tacitly dispelled the force of their pounce. Before they landed, they quickly turned around. As soon as they landed, they jumped up like two agile antelopes and ran forward together. Just like before, they were still bluffing. It was their first time fighting side by side and they were already so tacit that even they were surprised. Tilly¡¯s broken front leg actually healed automatically and she was no longer limping! However, they still underestimated the young lion king¡¯s true strength. The moment they turned around and jumped away, Haas had already jumped up again and pounced forward! His jump made him seem to be flying in the sky. He flew more than ten meters and instantly passed above Tilly and Catherine¡¯s heads, landing in front of them. ¡°Bang! Bang!¡± He turned around and punched Tilly and Catherine¡¯s heads as quickly as lightning! Before the two female lions could react, they were sent flying and fell to the ground in a sorry state. If these two punches landed on the head of an ordinary lioness, her skull would definitely shatter and she would die. However, Catherine and Tilly only felt dizzy and their minds were buzzing. They struggled for a moment on the ground and got up again. However, they could not escape. The front path was blocked by this terrifying young lion king, and the other lions behind had already caught up. They were only twenty meters away from the border. This small distance was the distance between life and death, but it seemed to be difficult for them to cross it again. His mind was still buzzing and his body was a little shaky. Tilly blinked and swayed a few times, wanting to lie down and sleep for a while. Catherine suddenly jumped up and pounced at the lion king. Haas¡¯ gaze turned cold as he flicked his sharp claws. Just as he was about to tear this overconfident lioness cub into pieces, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. His body rolled to the side with a whoosh! ¡°Whoosh!¡± A golden light suddenly streaked across the place where he had just stood! Before Catherine could land, a figure hit her, but it did not have any strength. It brought her down gently in front of Tilly. Catherine lay on the ground with her legs facing the sky. Chu Xiaoye spread his four legs and stood on her, but he looked at Tilly and asked in concern, ¡°Are you okay?¡± Tilly let out another grunt that only a human girl was qualified to make. She turned her head and ignored him. Chu Xiaoye got down from Catherine and looked at the lions that had already run close. He turned around and looked at the golden-haired lion king. Catherine was still lying on the ground with her four legs facing the sky. She did not move and would turn into a stone sculpture. Only when Tilly kicked her butt did she wake up. She turned around and got up, but she lowered her head. Her dark eyes and long eyelashes were like stamens in the wind, trembling slightly and dodging shyly. ¡°Look at you!¡± Tilly rolled her eyes in disdain. At this moment, Little Curly Tail ran over with the pride. Chapter 303 - King vs King Chapter 303: King vs King ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Little Curly Tail brought the pride to his brother¡¯s side. He bared his fangs and roared at the golden-haired lion king with a provocative expression. He had long disliked this golden retriever! Blue Eyes and Mixed Fur also rushed over with a group of lions. Then, the cold father also ran over aggressively with the old lion team. The two teams that had just calmed down during the day turned hostile and murderous again. However, this time, Chu Xiaoye¡¯s team had clearly broken the rules. Now, they were standing in each other¡¯s territory. Haas looked at Tilly gloomily and recovered his usual noble aura. He looked at Chu Xiaoye politely and expressed his doubts. ¡°Why did your two subordinates barge into my territory late at night and assassinate me? Could it be that your pride is dissatisfied with our team stationed here?¡± ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The lions behind him immediately bared their fangs and roared angrily. Little Curly Tail and the others were not to be outdone and roared even louder. Chu Xiaoye ignored the golden-haired lion king. After bringing Tilly and Catherine back to his pride, he raised his claws and pointed at this territory, looking at him coldly. ¡°Sorry, I think you forgot that this territory is not yours. We only gave it to you as a charity to let you stay for the time being. Didn¡¯t you respectfully ask for my opinion previously?¡± The moment he said this, the gentle expression on Haas¡¯ face froze and he looked at him with a burning gaze. Chu Xiaoye did not blush and continued to express his opinion matter-of-factly. ¡°Therefore, my subordinates are qualified to enter this place. As for whether they really came to assassinate you, do you have evidence? Why did I rush over and see you bullying them? As a strong lion, as a high and mighty king, you secretly bullied two underage female lions. Don¡¯t you feel that you¡¯re embarrassing yourself?¡± ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Tilly immediately roared angrily at the right time, showing her anger and grievance. She even deliberately swayed a few times and fell to the ground, indicating that she had been bullied by this lion king and was seriously injured. Haas¡¯ gaze was dark and the muscles at the corner of his eyes trembled violently. He could no longer maintain his previous geniality and his face became a little ferocious. ¡°However, don¡¯t worry, I will not take offense. Seeing that you are new and do not know the rules, it¡¯s understandable. Let¡¯s stop here for tonight.¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at him calmly, his eyes showing the tolerance of a king. Then, he turned around and left slowly with the team. After crossing the border, he heaved a sigh of relief. He turned around and glared angrily at the little white lion beside him. Just as he was about to raise his claws to slap her, Tilly had already sensed it and immediately jumped away to hide behind Aisha. She even stuck out her tongue at him provocatively. Chu Xiaoye turned around and looked at Catherine. Catherine lowered her head and did not speak. She took the initiative to approach him so that he could hit her more easily. Chu Xiaoye did not hit her. He only raised his claws and slapped her head, reminding her. ¡°Don¡¯t save her next time. Just wait for her to die and bring the corpse back.¡± Tilly gritted her teeth and glared at him fiercely. Chu Xiaoye looked back, still feeling lingering fear. If a battle had happened just now, they would definitely have suffered heavy casualties. Their team did not rush over completely, and the team left behind by the other party was all strong lions with much stronger combat strength than theirs. Furthermore, from the situation of Tilly and Catherine when he arrived just now, the strength of the lion king could not be underestimated. It was only stronger than him, or else, it would not have been able to make the two female lions look so miserable. Fortunately, the other party seemed to be a little afraid of them. Or perhaps they had just stationed themselves and had yet to rest. Therefore, they let them leave arrogantly and did not stop them. However, this hatred must have been formed. He did not blame Tilly. Because no matter what, both sides would definitely fight. Be it because of food or resources, or the wandering lions that had retreated from the grassland, or other reasons, these two super lion prides could not coexist peacefully. After returning to the bushes. Tilly was afraid that he would pursue the matter. She immediately jumped up the tree and lay on the branch where he was sleeping. She closed her eyes and started snoring. She originally wanted to pretend to be asleep, but she really fell asleep. Since she was young, when she was injured, she would be fine after sleeping even if she was seriously injured. This time was no exception. Catherine returned to the bushes and lay down. Her head was dizzy and she was in a daze. She was not beaten by the lion king, but by Chu Xiaoye. The night grew darker. The moon hid in the clouds and the stars disappeared. The grassland was silent. Suddenly, Molly, who was patrolling, let out a roar, eager and terrified. Then, Little Curly Tail roared angrily. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye immediately rushed out of the bushes and rushed over at his fastest speed. At the border. Molly lay on the ground, her neck covered in blood. Her body was trembling, and her eyes were wide with fear. Little Curly Tail roared as he chased after a black shadow. He crossed the border and rushed opposite. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Suddenly, more than ten tall and mighty lions rushed out of the darkness opposite and pounced at Little Curly Tail. Little Curly Tail suddenly straightened his tail. Just as he was about to fight, Chu Xiaoye roared and told him to scram back. Little Curly Tail bared his fangs, his face filled with anger and unwillingness. However, he had no choice but to turn around and run back. He came in front of Jasmine, his eyes red as he looked at the female cub he always bullied, his face filled with anger and guilt. Molly¡¯s eyes widened and trembled for a moment. Then, she looked at him, seemingly confused by his current expression. Chu Xiaoye lowered his head and stuck out his tongue to lick the wound on her neck. Those were two rows of teeth marks that almost pierced through the female cub¡¯s neck. If Little Curly Tail had not roared and rushed over, the female cub¡¯s entire neck would have been torn apart. Catherine and the other members of the pride of the cold father also rushed over one after another. When they saw this scene, they were shocked and furious. They roared angrily and were extremely furious! Chu Xiaoye lowered his head without any expression and seriously licked the wound on her neck. He had not used his tongue to help anyone in a long time. Because he did not like to lick the blood of his own kind. However, tonight would be the exception. Haas walked over from afar with more than ten lions and stopped at the border three meters away, looking at him in surprise. ¡°Tsk tsk, esteemed king, are you preparing to eat the corpse of your female cub? That¡¯s right, it¡¯s all flesh and blood. You can¡¯t waste it.¡± At this moment, this young golden-haired lion king no longer had its previous refined manners and did not look so gloomy. Instead, it had a cheeky and mocking expression. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Little Curly Tail bared his fangs and roared angrily at the tall lion beside him. It was one of Haas¡¯s four guards, Merck, who had ambushed Molly. Haas grinned and looked at Little Curly Tail. ¡°You can¡¯t blame my subordinates. According to my subordinates, it was your female cub, who deliberately provoked my subordinates and pounced on them to bite them first. Unfortunately, her skills are inferior and she almost died. As for the evidence, sorry, can you prove that it was not your female cub who attacked first? You can show evidence.¡± Haas looked at Chu Xiaoye provocatively and teasingly, as if he had returned a round of humiliation. Little Curly Tail trembled in anger. The other members of the pride of the cold father bared their teeth and roared angrily, as if they were preparing to pounce on him and risk their lives. Chu Xiaoye still lowered his head and licked the wound on Molly¡¯s neck. Blood stained his tongue and he swallowed it. Then, he slowly raised his head and looked at the strong male lion named Merck. ¡°You did it?¡± Merck grinned and looked at him disdainfully and provocatively. He even deliberately bared his fangs. ¡°Of course. Look at these sharp fangs. They were the ones who pierced your lioness cub¡¯s neck! Unfortunately, I was about to bring her head back and pee.¡± The other lions beside him grinned and let out mocking growls. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye suddenly disappeared from where he was! In the night, they could not seem to catch his figure! Haas¡¯ expression changed and he hurriedly protected Merck. The other lions immediately stood around Merck and waited solemnly. ¡°Bang!¡± A figure suddenly appeared in front of Hass. Before he could react, it collided with his head and sent this powerful lion king flying! Before the other lions beside him could react, Merck, who was standing in place foolishly, was bitten in the neck and sent flying! Everything happened in a flash! Not to mention them, even Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei, who were standing beside Chu Xiaoye, did not react. When they saw the figure clearly, Merck, who had been standing opposite baring his teeth and roaring angrily a second ago, flaunting his might, was already lying beside Molly like a dead dog in the next second! The figure that was even faster than a ghost was pressing his head with a claw, making him unable to move. There was still fresh blood at the corner of his mouth, dripping down drop by drop. The mighty and strong Merck¡¯s neck was dripping with blood. He struggled with all his might, but he could not get up. The suppression of a claw weighed more than 500 kilograms! Opposite, outside the border, the young golden-haired lion king jumped up from the ground and looked at the other young lion king in shock. ¡°Roar¡­¡± The terrified Merck let out a hoarse whimper, as if he was begging for help or begging for mercy. He no longer had his previous arrogance and pride. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Little Curly Tail suddenly walked over, raised his hind legs, and peed on his head. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to pee on heads? I¡¯ll fulfill your wish. You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± Little Curly Tail bared his teeth and peed all over his head, face, and neck wounds. Merck let out a pitiful whimper, his entire body trembling, terrified and furious. He felt extremely humiliated, but no matter how he struggled, he could not escape the claw that was as heavy as a mountain on his head. Molly lay beside him and looked at him in a daze. There was no hatred, only confusion. Was it worth it for her? ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Haas, who was opposite, suddenly let out an angry roar. This was the first time this golden-haired lion king had lost its composure and become so furious in front of so many members. ¡°This is the end! Let him go and we¡¯ll let bygones be bygones!¡± He looked angrily and coldly at the younger lion king, indicating that his endurance was limited. The lions beside him and behind him also bared their fangs and roared angrily, looking like they were prepared to charge over and risk their lives. Little Curly Tail brought the pride of the cold father and did not show any weakness. He also bared his teeth and roared. Blue Eyes and Mixed Fur, Lars and One-eyed also rushed over with the pride roaring. The battle was about to start! At this moment, all eyes were gathered on Merck and the young lion king¡¯s claws. Molly suddenly let out a whimper and looked gratefully at the young lion king in front of her. She told him to let go of this lion and not let all the lions fall into danger for her. She knew clearly in her heart that her side was simply no match for this group of enemies. Time seemed to have suddenly frozen. The scene fell into a short silence. Chu Xiaoye slowly raised his claws. The prides on both sides, whose muscles and nerves were tense, seemed to heave a sigh of relief. Haas grinned and his eyes revealed a hint of ridicule and the pride of a victor. Little Curly Tail bared his fangs, his eyes filled with anger and unwillingness. However, he could only turn around and could not bear to see his brother¡¯s timidity and retreat. He knew that he could not be impulsive, or he would harm all his companions. Merck finally obtained freedom. He shook his head and got up from the ground. Then, he turned his head and looked down at the young lion king in front of him. He opened his mouth and let out a hoarse mocking laugh. However, he did not mock or provoke the other party again. Instead, he raised his head and walked proudly towards his strong pride, the powerful king. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Golden light flashed! He suddenly stopped in place. Blood sprayed! A huge lion¡¯s head with a lush mane fell to the ground with a bang. The headless corpse stood in place in a daze. A few seconds later, its body tilted and it fell to the ground softly. Blood was still sprayed and his body was still spasming. The young lion king standing beside him lowered its head and extended its blood-stained claws to wipe his fur a few times. Then, it raised its head and looked at the young lion king opposite it with a sincere expression. ¡°Sorry, your guard trespassed my territory. We can enter your territory because it¡¯s our territory to begin with. As for you, you can¡¯t enter my territory because this is my territory to begin with. As for the evidence, sorry, can you prove that he did not trespass my territory himself? If you can, show us the evidence.¡± Chapter 304 - The Lion Kings Challenge Chapter 304: The Lion King¡¯s Challenge He would pay him back in his own coin. The surroundings were deathly silent. No one had thought that this young lion king, who seemed to be preparing to retreat, would suddenly attack and cut off the lion¡¯s head. Furthermore, he was so tough and arrogant! The opposite pride froze in place, dumbfounded. For a moment, they could not react. The pride on this side did not expect their king to be so domineering and fierce, not giving the other party any face. On the grass. The headless corpse was still bleeding. The huge lion head that rolled to the side widened its terrified eyes and died with a grievance. He probably never would have thought that this young lion king, who was clearly about to let him go, would suddenly kill him regardless of the consequences. His widened eyes happened to look at the female cub lying opposite him. He planned to bite through the female cub¡¯s neck and bite her head off. He would bring her back to pee and humiliate this team. However, now, he was the one suffering this tragedy and humiliation. Molly lay on the ground and also looked at him. Her wide eyes were filled with shock and confusion. She did not seem to understand why this young king would spare no effort to cut off the head of this lion in front of the other party¡¯s king and pride. This lion was one of the four guards of the golden-haired lion king. And she was nothing. She was just a wandering lion that had no home and was taken in by the pride of the cold father. Was it worth it? The burning pain in her neck had disappeared and a cool stream flowed through the wound to her entire body. She looked at the young king in front of her again. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The opposite pride finally woke up and roared angrily. They bared their fangs and surged forward with fierce expressions. They stood at the border, angry and hateful. He was only a step away from crossing the line! As for the young golden-haired lion king, it also bared its sharp fangs and stared fixedly at the king beside the decapitated corpse. Little Curly Tail brought the pride forward and stood at the border. His head almost collided with the heads of the opposite pride. They bared their teeth and roared angrily, glaring at the other party and not showing any weakness! Chu Xiaoye put away his claws and walked forward. He stood at the border and looked at the lion king opposite him. Haas also walked over and looked at him closely. This young golden-haired lion king¡¯s expression was dark and its eyes were filled with uncontrollable anger and ferocity. It no longer had its previous refined and cultured appearance. The two young lion kings looked at each other without moving. The prides of both sides bared their teeth and roared angrily. They were almost unable to hold back and were about to pounce on him and bite him at any time. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Haas suddenly growled and ordered the team beside him to retreat. At the same time, he looked provocatively at Chu Xiaoye. Chu Xiaoye looked up. The pride behind him did not have as many lions as before. There were at most fifty lions. Obviously, the other prides had already gone to further places to divide new territory or to the frontline to guard the black prides. They would not be able to return in a while. Furthermore, they had rushed over from afar and had yet to rest. Therefore, if the two teams fought, they would definitely be the ones to suffer. This young golden-haired lion king saw this very clearly. Therefore, he decided to use the rules that had been passed down since ancient times to determine the victor. Lion King against Lion King! Under his orders, the pride around him could only retreat four to five meters. This mighty and majestic golden-haired lion king stood majestically at the border and looked at the younger opponent in front of him. Its gaze was provocative and it let out a roar of challenge. ¡°Then, let¡¯s put an end to tonight¡¯s matter with our blood! A king is responsible for his life and death. Do you dare?¡± His guard was killed, and it was in front of him. His head was cruelly cut off in front of so many of his subordinates. If he did not take revenge and make this lion king pay the price with his blood, how could he, the king, have the face and qualifications to continue on as king? Haas raised his head and appeared even stronger and provocative. However, Chu Xiaoye did not order the pride around him to retreat like him. Instead, he suddenly growled and raised his head, looking at him arrogantly and shamelessly with a mocking expression. ¡°You want to fight one-on-one? Do you think I¡¯m an idiot? I haven¡¯t even grown fur yet. You¡¯re a dignified adult lion and you¡¯re even covered in golden armor. You actually want to bully a minor? Where¡¯s your face? I want to gang up on you. What can you do to me?¡± Only a fool would force himself to fight alone. If he could win, he would naturally be willing to follow the rules of the pride and fight alone. Most importantly, he clearly could not win now. He could have clearly used numbers and a relaxed state to fight the other party in groups. Why did he have to give the other party a chance to fight alone and put himself in danger? He was not a fool! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Little Curly Tail immediately roared angrily, swung his tail, and stood beside him, eager to attack. Mei Mei, Tilly, and Catherine all made a pounce posture. The tall and strong Blue Eyes, Mixed Fur, and Jerry brothers all had cold gazes, like a few ancient ferocious beasts with fierce auras, preparing to pounce on them at any time. Opposite him, only the young lion king stood there in a daze. His subordinates had just listened to his orders and retreated four to five meters away. The corner of his mouth twitched as he looked at the young lion king in front of him in disbelief. He could not believe that this fellow would actually say such shameless words. He turned around and looked at his subordinates behind him. He opened his mouth, as if he wanted to call them over, but he felt embarrassed. He stood at the border alone and faced this group of fellows who were murderous and did not care about the rules of the lion tribe. He was shocked and furious. He looked at Chu Xiaoye disdainfully and let out a mocking growl. ¡°You¡¯re so timid and weak that you don¡¯t even have the courage to fight me. Are you worthy of being a king? If you¡¯re a man, let¡¯s fight fair and square in front of our respective prides! Do you dare?¡± ¡°No.¡± Chu Xiaoye¡¯s answer was crisp and did not feel like he was embarrassing himself at all. Then, with a whoosh, he raised his hind legs and peed in front of him, looking at him teasingly. ¡°Unless you kneel down and lick this King¡¯s pee. If you lick it well, this King might consider fighting you alone.¡± Since the enmity had already been formed, he did not mind humiliating this golden-haired lion king again and making it eager to take revenge. Because he suddenly remembered that during this period of time, many wandering lions had come to rely on him. If this pride of the golden-haired lion king was already in the grassland in front of them, there would be no way so many wandering lions would come and join them. Obviously, some spies had already sneaked into their team. These spies did not belong to those black lions, but to this golden-haired lion king. The longer they delayed, the more dangerous it would be. As the other party became stronger and stronger, their team would become weaker and weaker. Therefore, he had to take this opportunity to eliminate them. After a lion king who always pretended to be gentle and elegant was angered, he would naturally lose his mind and do some rash and crazy things in advance. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Indeed, this young lion king finally roared again and gritted its teeth. In the team not far behind the pride of the cold father, some figures were restless. They stared intently at the golden-haired lion king, as if they were waiting for his gaze. Chapter 305 - Evolution Chapter 305: Evolution At some point in time. Catherine, Tilly, and Mei Mei, who were behind Chu Xiaoye, had disappeared. Haas¡¯ angry roar made the pride behind him surge up again and stand beside him. They bared their fangs and prepared to charge at any time. But. After roaring, this young golden-haired lion king quickly calmed down. Faced with the death of his guard and his humiliation, he actually chose to tolerate it. He only looked at Chu Xiaoye coldly and turned around. ¡°This will never end tonight!¡± He left behind a figure that would definitely take revenge and retreated with the pride. He did not even look at the lion¡¯s corpse again. Chu Xiaoye could not help but admire this golden-haired lion king even more. Only those who could bow and submit could achieve greatness. Unfortunately, he could not do it. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Before the young lion king could walk far, a few miserable and terrified cries suddenly came from the pride behind Chu Xiaoye. Then, a few female lions and lions fell into a pool of blood, their eyes wide in disbelief. Catherine put away her silver claws. Tilly raised her golden claws proudly and mimicked Chu Xiaoye¡¯s actions just now. She slowly wiped the mane of the lion she killed. The other members around him were flustered and confused. Opposite him, Chu Xiaoye clearly saw the bitterness and hatred in the golden-haired lion king¡¯s eyes when it turned around. Chu Xiaoye knew that this was not the end. However, it was not easy to find them all. He could only continue to provoke this golden-haired lion king and expose flaws in him and his spies. Unfortunately, the other party did not give him any chance and left quickly. Chu Xiaoye looked at his back and thought for a moment. He did not continue to kill indiscriminately. He called back Catherine and the others and instructed Lars, One-eyed, and the others to pay attention to the new members who had joined recently. The gathered team quickly went up again. Chu Xiaoye came to Molly¡¯s side and saw her lying on the ground motionless. She was looking blankly at the lion¡¯s bloody head beside her. Mei Mei walked over and used her head to touch her body, her face filled with sadness. Little Curly Tail stood at the side with a complicated gaze and looked elsewhere. The other members of the pride of the cold father mourned silently. The female cub¡¯s neck had already been pierced by the lion¡¯s teeth. At this moment, she was lying on the ground motionless. Clearly, she could not survive. Even she seemed to feel that she did not have much time left and could not be bothered to blink. However, Chu Xiaoye suddenly walked up and kicked her butt. Under everyone¡¯s stunned gazes, the seemingly dying Molly suddenly struggled to get up. Then, she twisted her neck and walked a few steps, as if she was completely fine! Molly stood in place in a daze, seemingly unable to react. Chu Xiaoye walked close and looked at the wound on her neck. Although it had yet to heal completely, it had miraculously formed a scar. The female cub had already escaped from the death god! Obviously, his treatment effect was even stronger. When Xi¡¯er, who only had one eye left, saw this scene, she seemed to remember how he had saved her life when she was covered in wounds and about to die. She came in front of Chu Xiaoye and stuck out her tongue gratefully and gently to lick the golden fur on his neck. She had already treated this young lion king as the true king of the pride of the cold father. Callie, Maya, and Aisha also walked over and helped him tidy his fur affectionately. The cold father stood not far away and watched this scene silently. He was not angry at all, and his eyes only revealed a complicated light. Indeed, he was old. If the pride wanted to reproduce, they naturally had to change generations, and each generation had to be stronger than the previous. Although he did not like this unfilial son, what he had done during this period of time still satisfied and pleased him. His dominance and decisiveness towards the golden-haired lion king just now made him even more proud. His son was not a coward! Molly froze in place for a while before waking up. She walked in front of Chu Xiaoye and lowered her head. Just as she was about to crawl on the ground to express her gratitude and loyalty, Chu Xiaoye had already turned around and left. The female lions¡¯ intimate actions made him feel very uncomfortable. Furthermore, he suddenly felt a pain in his stomach, as if there was gas that wanted to rush out. But it was definitely not a fart. He had to find a quiet place to relieve himself as soon as possible. Could those wild fruits he had eaten given him a stomachache? He quickly walked into the bushes and into the depths of the forest. Although he really wanted to run and poop, for the sake of the lion king¡¯s image, he could only tolerate it. He passed through the orchard and came to a dense patch of bushes. Due to the rain of blood, the bushes here were lush and extended everywhere. Some were lying on the ground, some were crawling on trees, and some were piled up, winding up and growing, forming spherical bushes with a lot of space inside. Chu Xiaoye casually crawled into a bush and quickly dug the ground with his claws. Just as he was digging excitedly, a snow-white figure suddenly crawled in. It raised its claws and started digging with him, its furry body leaning tightly against him. Chu Xiaoye froze and looked at the female cub in shock. Tilly turned her head, grinned, and looked at him shyly like a human little girl. ¡°Let me help you.¡± Chu Xiaoye felt a pain in his stomach that was a little unbearable. It was not as painful as an ordinary stomach ache, but more like he was poisoned. Blood flowed throughout his body and his body was hot. He felt that the airflow was accumulating and expanding, as if it would spray out like a flood at any time. He could not help it! ¡°Bang!¡± He slapped down and sent the female cub flying. However, just as he was squatting in the pit, Tilly walked in again and squatted in front of him. She raised her head and looked at him seriously with her light blue eyes. Her face almost touched his. They could feel the heat from each other¡¯s breaths. The hot air Chu Xiaoye exhaled sprayed on her face and was sucked in by her, causing her gaze to brighten. Her head leaned forward and was almost stuck to his face. Chu Xiaoye was embarrassed, anxious, and angry, but he no longer had the strength to care about her. ¡°Bang¡ª¡± With a loud bang, black fog rolled! The entire bush was instantly submerged in this black smoke. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Two golden lights suddenly bloomed in Chu Xiaoye¡¯s eyes like stars that lit up the night! Tilly suddenly opened her mouth and spat out a white breath. A tempting fragrance instantly filled the entire bush and did not dissipate for a long time. At the same time. Chu Xiaoye suddenly felt a hot face pressed against his face. Mouth to mouth, nose to nose, eyes to eyes. His heart skipped a beat. Chapter 306 - Brother Grew Big Chapter 306: Brother Grew Big The black fog dispersed. Chu Xiaoye lay in the dense bushes and fell asleep. An exhaustion he had never felt before swept over and caught him off guard. When her face was pressed against his, he closed his eyes and fell. He smelled a strange fragrance and felt heat flowing in his body. A snow-white and soft body lay beside him. She opened her light blue eyes and looked at him face to face, breathing opposite and looking at him quietly. The crystal whisker at the corner of her mouth lit up in the darkness, brighter than before. Her snow-white fur was spotless and flowed with light. The night quietly passed. There was silence in the bushes. When a ray of sunlight shone through the gaps in the leaves and into the dense bushes, the snow-white figure had already disappeared. Chu Xiaoye slowly opened his eyes, as if he had been reborn, and looked at the world in confusion. His originally brown eyes flickered with two golden lights, making his eyes appear even brighter, deeper, and more charming. He was stunned for a moment before climbing down from the ground. He turned his head and looked at the pit behind him. However, there was nothing inside. The airflow yesterday was not farts or feces. After it erupted, although there was also strong black smoke, there was no stench. He remembered that at that time, the little white lion was also here. Furthermore, its body was emitting a strange fragrance that made his entire body go limp and he quickly fell asleep. Could the little lioness have lit some Ecstasy Fragrance for him? Chu Xiaoye shook his head, still a little sleepy. He opened his sleepy eyes and crawled out of the bushes. When he walked to the orchard, a scream suddenly came from the tree above him. Then, a green fruit fell. Although Chu Xiaoye did not look up, he easily dodged it. Belia jumped down from the tree with a scream and landed in front of him. She raised her head and widened her eyes, looking at him in disbelief, as if she had seen something extraordinary. Belita was also lying on the tree, roaring as if she was in disbelief. ¡°God, what the hell! What the hell!¡± Just as Chu Xiaoye was feeling puzzled, Belia took a few steps closer and looked up at him. This beautiful little leopard¡¯s eyes were shining. She swayed her tail excitedly and looked extremely excited. ¡°How mighty!¡± Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart trembled. He finally realized that something was wrong! Yesterday, he had seen this female leopard. He was not much taller than her, but now, this female leopard was almost a head shorter than him. Even when she raised her head, she could only see his chin! Chu Xiaoye was shocked and hurriedly stood beside her. He turned around and looked. Not only was this female leopard much shorter than him, she was also half his size! Belia suddenly lowered her body and crawled under him. Her head crawled out from between his front legs and she lay on the ground. She tilted her head and looked at him, her tail slapping his abdomen excitedly. With this overlap, Chu Xiaoye realized that his body was more than half a meter longer than this female leopard! He stood in place, his heart churning and he could not calm down. Of course, this was not because this female leopard suddenly became small, but because his body suddenly became larger overnight! Belia lay under him and twisted her head and butt with all her might, looking like she was fawning like a female dog in heat. Belita, who was on the tree, let out a roar. ¡°Shameless! Shameless!¡± Suddenly, a white figure jumped over from a tree not far away and arrived in the blink of an eye. With a bang, it landed beside Belita and lowered its head to look at the shameless lion and female leopard under the tree. ¡°Disgusting! Disgusting!¡± She also mimicked Belita¡¯s voice and called out. Chu Xiaoye looked down at the female leopard that seemed to be in heat and immediately woke up. He hurriedly jumped away and raised his head to look at the little white lion on the tree. Then, his eyes widened. This little white lion¡¯s body had very obviously become larger. Furthermore, its snow-white fur looked even smoother. Under the bright sun, it flickered with a charming luster. While deliberately mimicking Belita¡¯s cry, she also had the feel of a lioness more than before. She looked more beautiful and charming. Chu Xiaoye was in a daze, feeling that he must have gone crazy. Now, he actually felt that this female cub and leopard were much more beautiful and charming than human girls. Furthermore, they were more charming and tempting. ¡°Roar! Roar!¡± ¡°What are you looking at! Have you never seen such a beautiful lioness cub?¡± Tilly seemed to have seen the shock and admiration in his eyes and immediately became pleased. Chu Xiaoye retracted his gaze and suddenly realized that the female leopard in heat was twisting her butt again and shifting over from the ground, preparing to crawl under him again. ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye slapped her face and slapped her to the ground, then left quickly. Belia lay on the ground, but she was not angry or resentful. She was still very excited. She continued to twist her butt and crawl on the ground, letting out cries like a wild cat calling for a mate. On the tree, Belita covered her face and expressed her shame. She did not want to recognize this sister who was embarrassing herself. Tilly stood beside her and looked at the distant back with a burning gaze. The tail behind her subconsciously swayed gently. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± When Chu Xiaoye returned to the bushes, Little Curly Tail, who had just returned from patrolling, immediately roared when he saw him. He jumped up, bared his fangs, and prepared to pounce on him and bite him. After Chu Xiaoye glared at him fiercely, his body trembled and he stood in place in a daze. His mouth was open and his face was blank. Then, he roared and swung his tail. He ran over excitedly and circled around this familiar and unfamiliar strong body excitedly. When Mei Mei heard the noise, she ran over. She was stunned for a few seconds before she cried out too. She spun around excitedly with Little Curly Tail and jumped around excitedly. ¡°Brother has become bigger! Brother has become bigger!¡± Aisha and the female lions also got up and walked over. Then, they froze in place, their eyes wide with disbelief. At this moment, Chu Xiaoye realized that the golden mane on his neck seemed to be much lusher. Previously, it was thin, but now, it was very wide and almost half the mane of an adult lion! With his strong body, he looked majestic and was more like a powerful lion king than before! Catherine stood behind him silently and looked at his mighty figure, recalling the scene of him being intimate with that snow-white figure last night. They were indeed compatible. Chapter 307 - Little Curly Tails Tail Chapter 307: Little Curly Tail¡¯s Tail Five days later. All the members of the pride recognized this young lion king again. Over the past five days, Chu Xiaoye had left his scent at all the borders of this territory and observed all the members. They did not find any spies for the black lions. However, he discovered a few abnormal female lions. Chu Xiaoye did not alert the enemy and let Lars and One-eyed watch at all times. On this night. One of the female lions finally could not hold it in anymore. Taking advantage of the night, she left the pride and walked out of the territory towards the neighboring pride of Haas. Lars did not have the time to inform the other members and immediately followed behind personally. When the female lion passed through the border and walked towards the bushes where the pride was stationed, Lars did not hesitate and immediately pounced on her, biting the female lion¡¯s neck. Since he had confirmed the identity of this lioness, he could not let her go back and leak any information. He bit the lioness¡¯s neck and thought that he could kill her in one move and not let her make any sound. However, this female lion was rather strong. Even though her neck was bitten, she still twisted with all her might and suddenly grabbed Lars¡¯s face. Lars felt the pain and could not help but let go of his fangs. In the end, the female lion immediately took the opportunity to roar. The lion patrolling the surroundings immediately roared angrily and ran over. In the bushes in front of him, a few figures also rushed out. One of them was the lion king, Haas. Lars was shocked when he saw this, but he was unwilling to let go of the female lion. He immediately picked it up, turned around, and ran towards his territory. Just as he ran three to four meters away from the border, he was stopped by the few patrolling lions that were rushing over. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The few strong lions roared angrily, as if they were questioning him why he wanted to trespass their territory. Lars saw that he was surrounded and knew that he could not escape. He immediately lowered his head and continued to bite the lioness¡¯s neck fiercely, determined to make her unable to speak again! These patrolling lions seemed to not know the identity of this lioness. When they saw this scene, they were puzzled and shocked. They thought that they were killing each other, so they did not stop them. Only when Haas ran over with the three guards and the other lions did one of the lion guards recognize this lioness. He immediately roared angrily and pounced at Lars, biting Lars¡¯s hind leg and wanting to drag him away. However, Lars still bit the lioness¡¯s neck tightly and did not let go. ¡°Bang!¡± At this moment, Haas¡¯ huge claws flew over viciously and slapped Lars on the head, sending him flying. Lars fell to the grass with his mouth full of blood. He struggled a few times, but could not stand up. He felt dizzy, his vision turned black, and his head hurt violently. He raised his head with difficulty and looked at the female lion. Fortunately, the female lion had already stopped breathing. Her wide eyes were filled with fear and unwillingness. Haas was furious and immediately surrounded them with the pride. Lars bared his bloody fangs and looked at him mockingly, not afraid. He, who was once weak and timid, was no longer afraid even in the face of death! In this short period of time, he had changed and grown a lot. At least he did not die in his lonely wandering life, nor did he die at the hands of those notorious hyenas, nor did he die in some dark and unfamiliar corner. Instead, he died in this soil that made his blood boil again. He died worthy! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± A familiar cry suddenly came from the grassland not far away. Little Curly Tail brought the members of the pride of the cold father and roared as he ran over. He crossed the border without hesitation and came to his side. The cold father bared his fangs and protected him. His lush and black mane was still the same mighty and domineering aura that his father had when he saw wandering lions invading when he was young. When he was young, he protected him; and now, he still protected him. His father was still tall and mighty! The four female lions stood silently behind the cold father and faced the group of powerful lions in front of him with him. Little Curly Tail stood at the side, wagging his tail and looking at the golden-haired lion king with a provocative gaze. ¡°Golden retriever, do you dare to fight me?¡± His brother was rushing over from the territory behind with Mei Mei and the others. The other members could not arrive so quickly. He had to stall for time. Haas seemed to have seen through his trick. He glanced at the members of the pride of the cold father and immediately issued the order to kill without hesitation. ¡°Kill without mercy, leave none alive!¡± ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The lions that had long been unable to restrain their killing intent immediately roared angrily and pounced at the pride of the cold father. Just as Haas was about to pounce on the cold father, Little Curly Tail¡¯s tail swept over with a whoosh. With the sound of the wind breaking, it was like an iron whip, fierce and fierce! Haas¡¯ pupils constricted. He immediately put down the cold father and jumped up, pouncing on this young lion with a long tail. ¡°Bam!¡± Little Curly Tail¡¯s iron tail slapped him heavily, but it did not leave any bloodstains, nor did it slap him away like it did with other lions. At this moment, the golden-haired lion king had already pounced in front of him and suddenly smashed its fist at his head! Little Curly Tail could not dodge in time and could only swing his claws to block. ¡°Bang!¡± There was a muffled sound and the sound of bones breaking. Little Curly Tail¡¯s raised claws were pushed back by a huge force. Then, his entire body was raised back and he fell to the ground with a bang, rubbing the grass and sliding out! An intense pain came from that claw. Before he could stop, the golden-haired lion king pounced forward again. Like a big bird hunting for food, it landed from above and smashed his abdomen! If this punch hit, even a rhinoceros with thick skin and rough flesh would have its internal organs ruptured and die! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Right at this critical moment, Little Curly Tail¡¯s tail suddenly jumped out and wrapped around the hind leg of a lion beside him. He suddenly swung his body and instantly used the force to slide out! The golden-haired lion king¡¯s fist hit the grass heavily. Little Curly Tail flipped up and endured the pain in his front leg. He swung his tail forcefully and dragged the lion¡¯s hind leg, sending it flying and smashing it heavily at the golden-haired lion king. ¡°Bam!¡± The golden-haired lion king did not dodge. It slapped away the lion and rushed towards Little Curly Tail again. Little Curly Tail immediately limped and rushed towards his pride. His iron tail suddenly swept over and swept away the pride that was biting the cold father and the female lions to the ground. Then, he wrapped his tail around a strong lion and immediately swung it above his head. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± Wherever he went, the strong lions were smashed until their bones broke and blood splashed as they fell to the ground. The other lions were terrified when they saw this scene and did not dare to move forward. Little Curly Tail protected his father and mother. The lion on his tail had long been badly mutilated and had become a ball of something that could not be distinguished. He rolled up a lion with a broken skull and was crying out miserably again. He looked provocatively at the golden-haired lion king, still full of fighting spirit and not afraid. His entire body was dyed with the blood of those lions. His head and face were dripping with blood, and his tail was wrapped around a lion that had yet to die completely. His entire appearance was ferocious and terrifying, like a demon that had just crawled out of hell. Even the cold father, who was standing behind him, felt his blood run cold. Chapter 308 - The Dead Father Chapter 308: The Dead Father ¡°Bang!¡± An explosion! Haas¡¯ fist suddenly smashed over! The lion wrapped around Little Curly Tail¡¯s tail had its head explode and it was sent flying. Just as Little Curly Tail was about to roll up the other lion corpse on the ground, Ha Si had already pounced forward and suddenly smashed his head. It was too fast for Little Curly Tail to dodge. Right at this moment, a figure suddenly jumped out from the side. With a roar, it suddenly collided with the strong body of the golden-haired lion king from the side! ¡°Bang!¡± Little Curly Tail was still hit in the head, but the punch was already greatly weakened. Even so, he was still hit in the head by this punch. His vision turned black and he fell to the ground. For a moment, he could not get up. He looked up and saw that the figure that had collided with the golden-haired lion king was his father. The cold father and Haas fell to the ground together. However, before the cold father could stand up, Haas¡¯ huge and terrifying fist had already smashed into his head with a whoosh. Ferocious and fierce! ¡°Bang!¡± An explosion! It sounded like something was breaking. The cold father¡¯s head was hit and he flew out. After flying for more than ten meters, he fell heavily to the ground and instantly stopped moving. At this moment, the surroundings suddenly fell into a short silence. The members of the pride of the cold father looked blankly at the figure that landed on the distant grass. Their breathing stopped and their hearts almost stopped. ¡°Roara€¡±¡± A roar shook the night sky! Little Curly Tail¡¯s eyes were red as he suddenly jumped up and pounced at the golden-haired lion king as if he had gone crazy. Lars and the four female lions also pounced crazily. Facing the overflowing hatred and anger of the members of the cold father¡¯s pride, Haas grinned and retreated, preparing to lure this pride deeper into the territory and catch them in one fell swoop. At this moment, an angry roar suddenly came from the opposite territory. Blue Eyes, Mixed Fur, and the other six tall lions were the first to rush over. They crossed the territory and pounced over. One-eyed also rushed over with a dense pride. When Haas saw this scene, he knew that the time was past. He immediately growled and let the pride surrounding him return and retreat behind him. His gains tonight had already exceeded his expectations. The lion whose head he had smashed with a punch was not something that lioness spy could compare to. If he was not wrong, that lion should be the father of this long-tailed young lion and the young lion king! It was too worth it to exchange a female lion for the life of the lion king¡¯s father. Therefore, he should stop when he was ahead. Haas opened his mouth and searched the pride that had rushed over. He wanted to see the expression of the young lion king when he saw his father¡¯s corpse. It would definitely be interesting. Little Curly Tail was covered in blood. His eyes were red as he prepared to pounce on it again, but he was stopped by the tall Blue Eyes. They had to wait for the king to arrive. Tonight, Chu Xiaoye brought Mei Mei, Catherine, and the others to the territory near the last forest to check the resources of the prey and record the distribution and numbers of the various herbivores in the territory. Therefore, they arrived rather slowly. Before the king returned, if they fought the other party without permission, no one could bear the consequences. A tragedy had already happened. Blue Eyes hoped that when the young king returned, he would see his father¡¯s corpse, and not the corpses of his brother and other relatives. If that was the case, it would be too cruel. Little Curly Tail¡¯s roar was trembling and his whimpers sounded like crying. His father died for him. How should he explain to his brother? Aisha, Xi¡¯er, Callie, and Maya whimpered and roared, not daring to look back at the badly mutilated figure that terrified and grieved them. The team behind him suddenly dispersed and made way. The noisy roars gradually quietened down at this moment. Little Curly Tail trembled and lowered his head, feeling sad and guilty. He knew that his brother was here. Haas looked up at the path that opened up opposite and his pupils suddenly constricted. All eyes looked over. A strong young lion walked over from the back of the team with a group of young female lions. His lush golden mane flickered with a charming luster under the moonlight. Under the night wind, it fluttered in the wind like a golden flag. His deep eyes were like the stars in the night sky, bright and dazzling, emitting a gem-like charm. The team beside him, every pride, and every member revealed respectful and respectful gazes. This was their king, a strong and charming king! Even the members of the pride opposite could not help but praise in their hearts when they saw this figure. They had never seen such a charming king! When those vaguely flickering golden eyes looked at them, their hearts could not help but race and they felt suffocated. Even the few loyal guards standing behind Haas suddenly felt flustered and uneasy when they looked at these strange eyes. Haas froze in place, the muscles at the corner of his eyes twitching slightly. His eyes were filled with the golden mane. At this moment, he suddenly felt that the golden fur on his entire body was as disgusting as a worm in the mud. His eyes turned red and he gritted his teeth. Fortunately, this young king was about to suffer the pain and sadness of losing his father in front of so many eyes. He might even show all sorts of comical and pitiful states. At the thought that the other party was going to embarrass himself, he could not help but grin. Of course, he still had to act on the surface. ¡°Roara€¡±¡± He growled and looked at the young lion king, questioning why he wanted to invade his territory again. Since the other party invaded first, it was naturally not wrong for him to kill a lion. However, the other party ignored him. Chu Xiaoye walked in front of Little Curly Tail and saw him lowering his head with a terrified and guilty expression. He then looked at the sadness on his mother and the others¡¯ faces. His body suddenly trembled, as if he had realized something. He raised his head and searched for the cold father, but he did not find him. Little Curly Tail let out a whimper. Aisha, Callie, and the others lowered their heads, not daring to look at the corpse behind them. Chu Xiaoye looked at Xi¡¯er. Xi¡¯er knew that this was not the time to be sad. She had to take revenge! She raised her head and looked sadly at the young king. Then, she turned around and walked towards the cold father¡¯s corpse. Chu Xiaoye followed behind her, his body trembling. However, when Xi¡¯er stopped in the grass, the ground was already empty. There was no sign of the cold father, only a pool of blood. Xi¡¯er stood there in a daze for a few seconds. She immediately raised her head and searched the surroundings. However, the grass around them was empty. Other than the corpses of the lions that Little Curly Tail had killed, there was no sign of the cold father. Xi¡¯er looked stunned. His head had clearly been smashed by a punch and he died on the spot. He was lying on the ground motionless. Why did he suddenly disappear? ¡°Roara€¡±¡± At this moment, roars suddenly came from behind the team. When the elderly lions heard the news, they rushed over with a murderous aura. What shocked Xi¡¯er was that the strong figure that ran majestically at the front and led the elderly lions here was actually the cold father who had already died tragically! Chapter 309 - The Skill of the Cold Father Chapter 309: The Skill of the Cold Father ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The cold father¡¯s mane fluttered as he walked as if he was flying. He led the elderly pride and roared as he rushed over, looking unharmed! Xi¡¯er was shocked. Aisha and the others were also shocked. Little Curly Tail widened his eyes in shock. Of course. The most shocked was Haas. Looking at this lion that was supposed to have its brain broken and die actually running over alive, he wondered if he was dreaming. He was very confident in his punch. Furthermore, he had clearly heard the sound of the other party¡¯s skull shattering! However, what was going on now? The cold father brought the team and ran over aggressively. Seeing that everyone was looking at him in disbelief, he thought that they had already submitted to his heroic and mighty aura. Hence, he was even more pleased. He walked in front of Little Curly Tail, raised his claws, and mimicked his unfilial son. He patted this kid¡¯s head and told him not to be afraid. His father was here. Little Curly Tail stood in place in a daze and looked at him motionless. The cold father walked out of the crowd and looked at the golden-haired lion king opposite him. He let out a provocative roar, his eyes filled with ridicule, as if he was inviting the other party to give him another punch. ¡°Flowery fists are useless! If you have the ability, come and punch me again?¡± Haas froze in place and looked at him in bewilderment, not knowing what was wrong. Of course, it was not because of his fist and strength. Chu Xiaoye walked to the side of the cold father and sized him up. He did not seem to have changed, but his aura seemed to have become more confident. He was very strange to begin with. After the blood rain, everyone had mutated. Even the female lions were stronger and more agile. However, his father did not seem to have changed. But now, it seemed that there were some changes that they did not know. Furthermore, they could not see them with the naked eye. Where did it change? Chu Xiaoye was filled with doubts, but he had no idea. Little Curly Tail finally woke up and went in front of the cold father. He raised his claws and carefully rubbed his head with a look of disbelief. ¡°Bam!¡± The cold father slapped his claws away and turned his head to glare at him with a fierce expression. ¡°Unfilial son! Do you think you can touch my head?¡± Little Curly Tail did not care about his father¡¯s ¡°impudence¡± and arrogance. He hurriedly raised his claws and rubbed his head, asking in confusion. ¡°Crack!¡± The cold father¡¯s answer was very simple. He raised his right front leg and suddenly flicked it. The entire right front leg suddenly broke and drooped softly. He suddenly flicked it again and with a crack, it instantly healed! Before Little Curly Tail could roar in shock, the cold father suddenly swung his head. His entire neck actually broke with a crack and his head hung limply. Then, his entire body suddenly trembled. With a crack, his broken neck instantly healed! Little Curly Tail was dumbfounded. However, he still could not understand. ¡°But, Dad, your head was clearly broken just now¡­ Why aren¡¯t you dead yet?¡± The cold father grinned and snorted coldly. ¡°A broken head is a broken head, and death is death. Those are two different matters. Furthermore, did you see my head break with your own eyes just now? You only heard the crack and thought that my head was broken. Don¡¯t you want me to die early? Unfilial son!¡± Little Curly Tail:¡±¡­¡± His father was his father. His intelligence seemed to have increased too. Chu Xiaoye heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing that there were no casualties on his side, he looked at the golden-haired lion king again. Now that he had evolved again, he really wanted to fight this golden-haired lion king to test his true combat strength. However, the other party did not seem to have any fighting spirit. Haas looked at him coldly and did not say anything else. He turned around and left with the pride, not pursuing the matter of them crossing the line and chasing the female lion. The resurrection of the cold father made him uneasy. He had already lost tonight and could not continue to lose. Otherwise, even the pride behind him would lose confidence in him. Chu Xiaoye watched as they retreated and did not chase after them. He never wanted to fight the other party¡¯s pride. As the masters of this grassland, if they killed each other before they could defeat the black lions, the gains would not make up for the losses, giving the enemy a chance to take advantage of them. What he wanted was more combat strength, not a group of corpses. The most ideal outcome was naturally to defeat the golden-haired lion king and take this pride for his own use, merging it with his pride. This way, he could really fight the black lions. Now, he had to wait for the best opportunity. They did not fight after a few confrontations. The teams on both sides were a little tired and discouraged. If this happened a few more times, everyone would probably not want to risk their lives against the other party again. At that time, it would be a one-on-one battle and a small group would fight a small group to decide the victor or even the ownership of the other party¡¯s pride. Chu Xiaoye was waiting for this opportunity. He would try his best to exchange the smallest casualties for the greatest benefits. Lars was a little seriously injured, but it was not fatal. As for Little Curly Tail¡¯s broken leg, it had miraculously healed before he could return to the bushes while the kid was limping. Chu Xiaoye suddenly thought of the strange heat in his body. Perhaps, the members of the pride of the cold father had benefited from him. Not only had their bodies been reborn, they could also heal their wounds on their own. They complemented the previous blood rain evolution and benefited more than ordinary evolvers. The gathered pride dispersed. The cold father left with the group of old lions and went to the territory again. He blew at the night wind, faced the moon, and accompanied his old friends to boast about today¡¯s deeds. Chu Xiaoye used the bladder of an animal to fill some water and handed it to Lars. His saliva was in the water. This big brother¡¯s performance tonight was very good. Therefore, this bag of water was considered a reward. The female lions were more or less injured, but it was not serious. With their current bodies, they should be fine after a nap. Everyone returned to the bushes and were exhausted. They immediately lay down in the grass to rest. Qiqi and Nunu were playing with the pit while Little Mi crawled into the bushes to find food. The pride of the cold father did not eat these few days. Chu Xiaoye decided to bring everyone to hunt tomorrow and eat a good meal. Over the past few days, he recorded the numbers of all sorts of herbivores in the territory and realized that some were decreasing and were still decreasing quickly. Over four hundred lions consumed an astonishing amount of food each time. Now, there was another pride stationed in front of him. The herbivores on the grassland could not come over. The growth of the herbivores here could not keep up with their consumption. Furthermore, they soon fled to the forest. Therefore, it seemed that they were going to eat nothing. The crisis of food would soon arrive. However, Chu Xiaoye believed that at that time, the other team in front of him would have already become his. At that time, the food on the entire grassland would be theirs! It was already late at night. Chu Xiaoye was busy for the day and did not feel sleepy at all. When he walked into the orchard and was about to find some fruits to eat, he suddenly saw Belia lying on the fruit tree in front of him. She was roaring, as if she was teaching the little white lion something. The little white lion lay there obediently with its eyelids lowered and its eyes blinking. It looked shy and expectant. Belita lay on the highest branch and covered her eyes in embarrassment. However, she would lower her head from time to time and sneak a glance, her face filled with curiosity. The corner of Chu Xiaoye¡¯s mouth twitched. He hurriedly turned around and left quietly. Spring had arrived, and everything had revived. It was time for the little tadpoles to find their mothers¡­ Chapter 310 - The Kings Conspiracy Chapter 310: The King¡¯s Conspiracy Two days later. In a territory guarded by the Chino brothers, two female lions suddenly died. After just one night, bad news came from the other territories. The five female lions that went out to hunt and the few young cubs that stayed in the camp died tragically. Before One-eyed could find the murderer, a tragedy also happened to the elderly lions near the river. The two old lions that had gone out to patrol at night were beheaded and died silently at the border of their territory. The cold father was furious. Chu Xiaoye could only bring Catherine around to patrol. Little Curly Tail, Molly, Tilly, and Mei Mei would patrol the surrounding bushes every night to prevent those villains from sneaking into their camp. Chu Xiaoye knew that the golden-haired lion king finally could not hold back. Or rather, it could not tolerate it and started to take action in advance. Those spies had originally wanted to join the various prides and slowly become important members of the prides. Then, when the two sides were fighting, they would suddenly attack, create chaos, break the formation, or attack from the front and back to affect the battle. However, they were targeted and dug out one by one. If they continued to wait, they would probably be completely annihilated before they could attack. Therefore, they could only take action in advance to assassinate some members and weaken the number of this team. At the same time, they could create fear and chaos for the entire team. This way, the golden-haired lion king might be able to grab the opportunity to determine the victor in a battle. However, when these tragic cases happened one after another, Chu Xiaoye had already become vigilant in advance. He immediately let the Blue Eyes, Mixed Fur, and the other members guard the territory of the pride of the cold father. At the same time, he ordered One-eyed and Lars to start summoning every member who could fight and quickly assemble in the territory of the pride of the cold father at the front. He knew that the golden-haired lion king had already given up on fighting alone and was preparing to rely on the pride to fight. He had to assemble the team in advance and prepare. When the entire team started to gather towards the pride of the cold father, he brought Catherine to patrol in the dark. The cold father also brought the old lions to patrol everywhere. Finally, in two nights, they killed a total of ten spies. There were female lions and male lions. There were even female lions with cubs. Chu Xiaoye did not relent and killed them all. Ever since his evolution that night, his eyes saw further and clearer at night. Standing on a high ground, he could almost clearly look down at the territory of the cold father¡¯s pride. He could even see the appearance of every member five to six kilometers away! This made him quickly discover the members who had abnormal behavior. Among them were two lion spies who were extremely strong. Even when surrounded by the cold father and the elderly lions, they seriously injured a few elderly lions and broke out of the encirclement. However, Catherine cut open their stomachs in the end. While they were gathering the team to clean up the spies, Haas, who was next door, was also quietly preparing. All the prides were gathered on the grassland only a kilometer away from the border of the two sides, ready to move at any time. After cleaning up nearly twenty spies, Chu Xiaoye brought Catherine back to the territory of the pride of the cold father and guarded the front, waiting solemnly. Even at this moment, he still did not want the teams on both sides to fight. If the black lion army suddenly attacked while they were in the middle of the battle, wouldn¡¯t they lose everything? Therefore, he had to think of a way to prevent the battle from expanding. It would naturally be best if he could solve the problem without bleeding. It was already night. Dark clouds were dense in the sky, and there was no moon or stars. The rain during the rainy season always came very often and quickly. When Chu Xiaoye climbed up the canopy of the tallest tree in the bushes and saw the densely packed team gathered behind the bushes, his heart suddenly skipped a beat. With more than four hundred members gathered, if they did not fight soon, they would soon collapse because of food. For animals, food was always first. If there was no food, not to mention him, as a king, even his family would betray him. In other words, if the Golden Fur Lion King¡¯s team did not get any food to fill their stomachs during these few days, they would definitely collapse immediately. Even a well-trained human army would never win a battle if they could not eat their fill. Therefore, he could start with the food and make the opposite pride lose without a fight. This way, he could avoid many casualties. At the thought of this, he stopped hesitating and immediately climbed down the tree. He called Lars, One-eyed, and Blue Eyes over and assigned them their respective missions. Other than the members of the cold father¡¯s pride, the four hundred plus members were immediately divided into ten teams. Then, led by Lars and the others, they started to chase away all the herbivores in the territory. Because Chu Xiaoye had already recorded the distribution of the various herbivores a few days ago, their goal was very accurate. They did not need to waste too much energy searching and ran over. The mission Chu Xiaoye handed them was not only to get rid of all the herbivores in this territory, but also to hide at the edge of the grassland to prevent any herbivores from returning. At the same time, he also gave the blue-eyed and mixed fur a more important mission. Of course, when chasing away those herbivores, they had to fill their stomachs as quickly as possible. Although everyone was puzzled and uneasy about his decision, under the lead of the various team leaders, no one dared to disobey. After the team left under orders, Chu Xiaoye brought the members of the pride of the cold father and the twenty-plus strong lions he had specially chosen to come aggressively to the border in front of him. They roared in unison and deliberately provoked him. Haas¡¯ team could not hold back anymore. When they heard the provocative roar, they immediately roared in response. Haas originally wanted to gather the team and launch a sudden attack. Seeing that his plan seemed to have been exposed, he could only bring the team hiding a kilometer away and charge over majestically. Chu Xiaoye let the twenty-over lions behind him fight separately. There were also a few lions hiding in the bushes, roaring continuously. It seemed like a team was gathering. Seeing that his team had yet to gather, Haas thought that it was a good opportunity. He immediately roared angrily and crossed the border with more than 300 members with a murderous aura! Chu Xiaoye roared angrily, as if he was scolding him. ¡°Golden retriever! Do you dare to fight alone?¡± Haas grinned and sneered. He roared and pounced at him. The pride behind him surged over like a flood! Chu Xiaoye immediately roared and turned to run with the pride! The twenty-over lions behind them ran faster than them. When Haas saw this scene, he was overjoyed. He decided to take this opportunity to wipe out this team! ¡°Roara€¡±¡± He roared angrily with high fighting spirit! Seeing that the other party was actually so fragile, the pride behind him immediately had high morale and courage. They roared in unison and fought to catch up to him. Chu Xiaoye brought the pride and roared as he fled towards the forest in a hurry. Haas ignored him and chased after him with all his might. When all the prides surged into this territory like a tide and surged towards the forest, at the edge of the territory of the cold father¡¯s pride, blue eyes and mixed fur brought a group of strong lions and suddenly crossed the border of the territory and touched the nest of the pride. There were more than ten female lions and a large group of young cubs. The mission of the blue-eyed and mixed fur was naturally not to take the opportunity to kill them. They were used as bait. When the Xiang Yu army was ambushed by Han Xin from all sides, The Chu nation¡¯s ballads would ring out every night, evoking the Chu army¡¯s longing for their home. Hence, the Chu army fled one after another, wanting to return home. Now, Chu Xiaoye decided to use those young cubs to remind the female lions of their longing for their children. How brave and pleased those female lions were when they chased after him now. At that time, they would be terrified and hesitant. Food and children would make them make the right choice. Chu Xiaoye brought the members of the pride of the cold father and the twenty-over lions to lure the Haas army behind him to run on the grassland. Around them, Lars, One-eyed, and the other lions were leading the various prides to chase away the panicked herbivores. Many herbivores started to run towards Haas¡¯s territory. Some tribes fled into the forest, and some jumped into the river and ran towards the opposite shore, ignoring the killers in the river. It was as if the world was ending. Although these prides listened obediently, they were very uneasy and suspicious. Now that they had chased away these herbivores, what would they eat in the future? Would they starve to death without food? When they saw the backs of the herbivores fleeing in panic and fleeing into the distance, many members started to doubt the young lion king¡¯s decision. They indeed trusted the young king very much and were very grateful to him and respected him. However, that did not mean that they would continue to bow down to him while hungry. Most of the cubs followed behind them. What should they do without food? That night, every member was terrified. Even if they were asked to charge and fight to the death with the pride of Haas, they would not be so uneasy. Furthermore, after chasing away the herbivores, they did not leave immediately. Instead, they stationed themselves at the edge. Once they saw herbivores approaching, they continued to chase them away. At first, there might be food to eat, but gradually, the herbivores would not come again. At that time, could they only wait for death here? With this thought in mind, they waited until dawn. When the sun rose, they could no longer see their territory and pride. They could only wait at the edge of the unfamiliar and desolate grassland for no reason. Finally, some members could not hold back and wanted to leave the team and return to their former territory. However, every time a member prepared to leave, he would be mercilessly killed by the captain of its team. One-eyed killed two female lions. The Jerry brothers each killed a lion. Lars also killed a female lion. Even the cold father killed two old lions mercilessly. Under this strong and bloody method, the various teams finally quietened down for the time being. However, they were still terrified and restless. Until two days later, they did not see any herbivores again. They were hungry. They were finally about to lose control. At this moment, Chu Xiaoye had already lured the pride of Haas into running, stopping, and almost running into the forest. ¡°Roara€¡±¡± He suddenly jumped onto a big tree and let out a high and long roar. Then, roars rose and fell in the distance. Under the roars, One-eyed, Jerry, Lars, and the other lion captains immediately brought their teams away from the edge of the grassland and walked towards the territory of the pride. The teams that were about to lose control finally calmed down. When they passed the border of the cold father¡¯s pride and walked into the territory of the pride of Haas and saw Blue Eyes and Mixed Fur eating and drinking in the golden-haired lion king¡¯s camp, they suddenly realized something. At this moment, in the bushes, a group of female lions and 70 to 80 young cubs popped their heads out in fear and looked at them with terrified expressions. These were the captured female lions and young cubs of Haas¡¯ pride. Seeing this scene, not only were the members of the various teams enlightened and shocked, even One-eyed, Jerry, Lars, and the other captains reacted. It turned out that their king was not only scheming about the food of the Golden Fur Lion King¡¯s team, he was also scheming about the other party¡¯s cubs! This way, they swapped territory with the Golden Fur Lion King¡¯s team. There was plenty of food here, as well as the other party¡¯s lionesses and cubs. As for the other party, other than chasing for a few days, feeling tired, thirsty, and hungry, they did not obtain anything! When the other party realized that something was wrong, it was already too late! They were without food, exhausted, and lost their territory and cubs, how could they fight? Obviously, their aggressive and seemingly unstoppable team would soon be dejected, terrified, and desperate. They would scatter and lose without a fight! ¡°Roara€¡±¡± At the thought of this, all the members who had come here immediately roared excitedly. They admired the young king even more. Even the cold father could not help but roar. Then, he walked out proudly from the crowd and stood proudly. He looked around as if he was telling everyone again that he was the father of the young king! However, other than his old companions behind him looking at him in admiration, no one cared about him, the Grand Supreme King. There was plenty of food here and they finally did not have to worry about being hungry. Before Chu Xiaoye returned, every team was still led by the captain and could not leave the team without permission. Therefore, One-eyed and the others immediately brought their teams to hunt to satiate their hunger. Blue Eyes and Mixed Fur instructed the members who had eaten their fill to guard the border and not let the herbivores migrate over. At the same time. Haas brought his pride and finally forced Chu Xiaoye¡¯s team to the foot of the mountain and the edge of the grassland. However, Chu Xiaoye did not stop. He brought the team into the forest. At this moment. Haas realized that something was wrong. After chasing for so long, he seemed to have only seen these few enemies. Where were the other enemies? Could they have run into the forest in advance? The pride behind him started to become restless. Because after running for two days and two nights, they were already hungry. Some female lions suddenly thought of the young cubs left in the camp. It seemed that they should be breastfeeding or feeding. Chapter 311 - One-on-one? Chapter 311: One-on-one? ¡°Boom!¡± Thunder rumbled and a rainstorm poured. Chu Xiaoye brought the team into the forest and immediately instructed Mei Mei and Molly to bring the twenty-over lions towards the river below and let them leave along the river. The mission to lure the enemy deep had been completed. The twenty-over lions were not suitable for survival and hiding in this forest. Therefore, they had to leave as soon as possible. At this moment, regardless of whether the golden-haired lion king had already discovered his plan, it was already too late. However, the other party might fly into a rage out of humiliation and continue to chase after him. He brought Little Curly Tail, Catherine, and Tilly and continued to roar as they ran up. This was to attract the enemy¡¯s attention and make Mei Mei and the others retreat more safely. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± An angry roar sounded in the forest. The golden-haired lion king indeed brought the pride and chased into the forest. The other party¡¯s actions were clearly not just anger and impulse. Perhaps the golden-haired lion king thought that as long as he was killed, his team would automatically be defeated and they could still turn the tables. However, the golden-haired lion king seemed to have underestimated his strength in the forest. In the sky, dark clouds were dense and lightning flashed and thunder rumbled. The rain pattered and hit the leaves in the forest, causing the ground to be muddy and raindrops to splash. Chu Xiaoye and the other two deliberately slowed down, looking haggard and unable to move. Haas brought more than thirty lions and rushed over in the rain with a murderous aura. The other prides fell behind, feeling weak, tired, and hungry. They could not move anymore. Chu Xiaoye looked back and saw that the dense pride seemed to have already entered the forest. Mei Mei and the others should have already reached the river. He immediately brought Little Curly Tail and the others and jumped onto the tree. He agilely climbed to a high place, but he did not jump. He looked like he was trapped on it. Haas brought the pride and immediately surrounded them. He raised his head and roared at them. At this moment, Chu Xiaoye and the other two were like turtles in a jar and could not escape anymore. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Haas immediately let out a roar and summoned the pride at the back. Now, he wanted to kill this king who had already been abandoned and lost all his pride in front of all his subordinates! Indeed, from the current situation, Chu Xiaoye had already become a pitiful worm that had been abandoned by everyone. His pride and warriors seemed to have abandoned him and fled without a trace. The pitiful lion king was only left with his younger brother and the two female lions. When all the members of Hasi¡¯s team surrounded him and raised their heads to see this scene, they felt sad for the pitiful lion king on the tree. Of course, he was more gloating. Although Haas felt that something was wrong, the situation in front of him was already very obvious. This young king had already been abandoned by his team and could not escape! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He raised his head and roared. He decided to humiliate the other party before he died and wash away his previous humiliation. ¡°Poor king, where are your subordinates? Where are your tall and strong guards? Where is your father, your mother, and your pride? Why have they abandoned you? How pitiful.¡± Chu Xiaoye squatted on the tree and looked down at him, feeling pitiful. Of course, he felt that the other party was pitiful. Even though his intelligence had increased a lot after evolution, he was still an idiot in front of him. Its walls were strong and clear, and it lured the enemy in deeply. It circled around on both sides and made a diversion. It attacked the nest and waited for the enemy to tire. This military strategy looked simple, but it was too difficult for lions that had just gained intelligence. Even if they were given another brain, they would not be able to figure it out. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Chu Xiaoye decided to give him a chance and try his true strength at the same time. ¡°The king against the king. Fight one-on-one and determine the victor. Do you dare?¡± Haas understood what he meant, but his mouth curled up and his face was filled with ridicule and ridicule. He mimicked his previous expression. ¡°You want to fight one-on-one? Do you think I¡¯m an idiot? You haven¡¯t even grown your fur yet. I, a dignified adult lion, am still wearing a golden armor. You actually want me to bully underage children. You¡¯re shameless, but I still want it! I want to fight you in groups. What can you do to me?¡± Back then, when he wanted to fight one-on-one, this kid was being shameless and insisted on beating him up. Now, he was returning a tooth for a tooth and returning a tooth for a tooth. He felt good! ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± The pride behind him immediately let out a deafening roar, as if they were laughing at the young lion king on the tree. Little Curly Tail was furious. He swung his tail and was about to charge down and start a massacre. Was this group of trash worthy of mocking his brother? Chu Xiaoye stopped him and lowered his head to look at the golden-haired lion king that seemed to have forgotten its manners. His eyes also revealed a hint of ridicule. ¡°You¡¯ll regret it. Soon, I¡¯ll return these words to you intact.¡± At that time, when this golden-haired lion king and his pride suddenly realized that their nest had been occupied and their cubs were captured, they would not even have food. At that time, how could the tired, hungry, and terrified them fight? They could only be slaughtered and surrender on their knees. At that time, this golden-haired lion king¡¯s only chance would be to fight the king alone. Unfortunately, he did not grab such a good opportunity. In that case, he could only do as he wished and beat them up. ¡°Bang!¡± Haas suddenly punched the tree he was standing on. The tall and thick tree immediately trembled. The tree trunk let out a crisp crack. The entire tree started to groan and sway. The strength of this punch was mighty, domineering, and extremely shocking! The pride under the tree immediately let out excited roars and cheered for their king. Be it the lion or the lionesses, they looked at their lion king in golden armor with admiration. ¡°Is hiding on the tree useful? If This King punches you again, you have to come down obediently!¡± Haas looked up mockingly and suddenly smashed his fist at the tree trunk. His fist was fierce and sharp, bringing with it the sound of air being broken. ¡°Bang!¡± The tree trunk was smashed into pieces! The entire tree suddenly swayed violently and fell with a crack. It smashed the bones of the row of lions roaring and cheering under the tree into pieces and they died! The roars and cheers of the other members around immediately stopped! Haas¡¯ mouth twitched and he looked up. Chu Xiaoye had already jumped onto another big tree at the side with Little Curly Tail, Catherine, and Tilly. They were looking at him encouragingly. ¡°Well done! Continue!¡± ¡°Roar¡ª¡± This young lion king in golden armor suddenly flew into a rage. Its golden fur stood up and it roared hysterically! Chapter 312 - Come Back Quickly Chapter 312: Come Back Quickly ¡°Bang!¡± He punched the tree again. The other lions under the tree immediately retreated, afraid that they would be smashed to death for no reason like the few unlucky fellows previously. When the tree was about to collapse, Chu Xiaoye and the other two jumped onto another tree. Little Curly Tail wagged his tail and continued to provoke the tree. Haas was furious. He roared angrily and ordered the pride to split up and surround the forest. He no longer used his fists to smash the tree. Instead, he waited below and decided to trap them alive. He decided to play the waiting game. If the tree moved, he would move too. If the tree did not move, he would not move either. Let¡¯s see who could last until the end! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Haas roared angrily and let all the lions stay while the female lions went down the mountain to hunt. Until now, he still did not seem to know that there was no prey left to hunt on the grassland at the foot of the mountain. Chu Xiaoye could imagine that after the more than 200 female lions left majestically, there might be no return. Hunger and concern for cubs would quickly break the loyalty of the female lions. Then, they dispersed and fled. Looking at the golden-haired lion king pretending to be calm as it lay down to rest and wait with the lions who were hungry, Chu Xiaoye really wanted to tell him that he was about to be cuckolded. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Little Curly Tail suddenly climbed up to the canopy and swung his tail. He actually slapped down a big bird that was about to fly over the top of the tree. Then, he curled his tail and climbed down. Hence, Chu Xiaoye and the other three started to pluck fur and eat meat, deliberately making a lot of noise. The lions under the tree immediately drooled and became even hungrier. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Haas roared angrily and told everyone not to look. He also started to draw cakes for them to allay their hunger. The female lions would soon return with a large amount of food. At that time, everyone could eat enough! Hence, the lions immediately lowered their heads in anticipation. However, when the feathers on the tree fluttered down, many hungry lions could not help but start to lick them secretly. They even chewed the feathers and swallowed them. When Chu Xiaoye and the other two finished eating the big bird, they immediately started to jump on the tree with a whoosh. Haas immediately stood up and ran under the tree with the pride, not giving the other party any chance to escape! Chu Xiaoye suddenly discovered a bird¡¯s nest on a big tree. When he got close, he saw many eggs inside. Hence, the four of them started to eat with relish. The lions under the tree drooled on the ground. Their eyes were red as they raised their heads, waiting for some leftovers to fall. In the end, Little Curly Tail peed down with a whoosh. The few lions did not react and thought that it was broken egg liquid. They immediately opened their mouths and jumped up to snatch it. They did not even taste it and swallowed it into their stomachs. ¡°Roar!¡± Little Curly Tail immediately laughed hysterically on the tree. Haas was furious. With a bang, he started to hit the tree trunk with his fists again. However, he only hit it once and stopped. After the rain stopped, the sky was blue. Many birds ran out of the forest, jumping and chirping. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Haas immediately roared angrily and scared the birds away, lest the stupid birds fly over to feed the four fellows on the tree. When the birds in the forest fled in panic, he raised his head and looked at the tree with a mocking expression, as if he was saying, ¡°If we¡¯re hungry, you have to be hungry too! However, we will soon have female lions delivering delicious food. As for you, starve to death on the tree!¡± Chu Xiaoye raised his claws and rubbed the golden mane on his neck. He turned around and looked at Little Curly Tail and Catherine. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Little Curly Tail and Catherine immediately jumped towards different trees and quickly jumped away. Haas suddenly stood up, hesitated for a moment, and squatted down again. He did not let the lions split up to chase after him, but continued to guard him. Not long after. Little Curly Tail and Catherine jumped back. Haas grinned. Just as he was about to be pleased with himself, he saw that they were actually holding prey in their mouths! Catherine was actually biting a monkey! As for Little Curly Tail, he was biting a pheasant and had three pheasants wrapped around his tail! Hence, the four of them started to eat heartily on the tree again. This time, the hungry lions under the tree were famished. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Some lions started to lose control. They stood up and paced around in frustration. Some lions raised their upper bodies and climbed on the tree. They looked up pitifully and drooled. Some lions looked down the mountain uneasily, looking like they were preparing to leave. Haas was furious. He immediately roared angrily, bared his fangs, and revealed a fierce expression. This suppressed the restless thoughts of these lions. However, if they continued to starve, something would definitely happen. Before setting off, they had already eaten their fill. Normally, they could last for three to four days, but after two days and two nights of running and roaring, the food in their stomachs had long been digested. Originally, they could still last for a day, but Chu Xiaoye¡¯s team kept eating on the tree and deliberately made a lot of noise. How could they tolerate this? Hence, they became increasingly hungry and wanted to leave the team to hunt. The feathers on the tree fluttered down and a few bones deliberately fell. The lions under the tree no longer cared about their brotherhood and roared as they fought over it. A few even bared their fangs and fought for a few bloody bird fur. Little Curly Tail watched with relish from the tree. He deliberately smacked his mouth and ate loudly. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Seeing that the lions were about to start rioting, Haas made a prompt decision and immediately roared angrily. He suddenly jumped up and punched one by one. With two bangs, he hit the brains of the two lions that were biting each other until they cracked and died! Then, he widened his eyes and looked coldly and fiercely at his subordinates. He bared his fangs and looked murderous. The lion king¡¯s might and dominance were extremely exquisite at this moment! Finally, the lions lowered their heads and returned to their prey, squatting down. In order to survive, they could only wait patiently for the lionesses to return from hunting. Haas raised his head and looked up with hatred. Then, he turned around and looked at the grassland at the foot of the mountain. If more than 200 female lions went out, no matter how stupid they were, they could definitely catch prey! Perhaps at this moment, they were hunting a large group of gazelles, zebras, and even a large group of water buffaloes. He believed that before long, his female lions would return majestically with a large amount of meat! However, the truth was¡­ On the grassland at the foot of the mountain. The two hundred female lions split into a few teams and searched for prey everywhere, but they found nothing. Gradually, they left the forest and continued forward. Soon, they saw their territory in the distance and suddenly thought of their children. Even the female lions without children suddenly remembered that there were large groups of herbivores in their territory. Hence, they drooled and wanted to return. On the distant forest. Haas and the lions were still hungry and waiting anxiously. ¡°Come back quickly¡ª¡± At this moment, Chu Xiaoye, who was on the tree, really wanted to pick up the microphone and roar. Chapter 313 - The Lion Kings Desolation Chapter 313: The Lion King¡¯s Desolation The morning was bright. On the tree, Chu Xiaoye opened his eyes lazily and looked down. Under the tree, the lions were already lying on the ground hungry, sleepy, and lifeless. They no longer had the prestige and pride they had when chasing them previously. Haas stood on the hill, looking up. However. At the foot of the mountain, there was no sign of a female lion. More than 200 female lions went down the mountain to hunt. Now, a day and night had passed, but not a single female lion had returned. Haas finally started to feel uneasy. He was hungry too. His appetite was greater than that of an ordinary lion. In this forest, with his strength, he could naturally catch prey easily. However, he could not leave. Once he left, all his previous efforts would be wasted. He continued to tolerate it! He believed that there would always be a female lion that would return with her prey. At least, the female lions he pampered would not abandon him! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± On the tree, dinner started again. Little Curly Tail and Catherine jumped back with their prey. This time, they caught two delicious deer. The lions under the tree raised their heads and could not help but stand up. They drooled and stared blankly, almost forgetting their current mission. They wanted to kneel and beg. ¡°Smack! Smack!¡± Little Curly Tail deliberately made a loud noise when he ate. He took a bite and looked down with a smile. As for Tilly, she bit off a deer leg and deliberately swayed the fresh deer leg as she ate. From time to time, she would deliberately look like she could not hold on to the deer leg and it was about to fall. The lions under the tree gathered below her greedily, raising their necks and waiting excitedly. Even Haas could not help but look up from time to time, looking like he was ready to pounce on her and snatch the food. However, even after Tilly ate all the food, not a single strand of fur fell. Then, the necks of the lions stiffened, and they drooled as they lay on the ground. They looked dejected and desperate, and they were on the verge of death. They did not even have the strength to flare up. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Has finally could not help but roar again. He suddenly jumped up the tree trunk and actually climbed to the top of the tree extremely agilely with a ferocious and furious expression. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s gaze froze. He immediately jumped onto another big tree at the side with Little Curly Tail and the other two. Now, this golden-haired lion king had already taken a risk. With its strength, if they fought with their lives, the four of them would definitely lose more than they gain. Anyway, the outcome was decided. There was no need for them to take the risk of being injured and fight head-on. As long as he waited, the other party would naturally lose without a fight. When they jumped onto another tree, the lions under the tree could only stand up lazily and chase after them weakly. Chu Xiaoye would not underestimate these lions. Although they looked lazy and weak now and could not withstand a single blow, if the four of them really jumped down the tree and fought them, they would definitely recover their strength immediately. This was a matter that concerned their lives. Therefore, Chu Xiaoye was not in a hurry to go down the tree and continued to jump on the tree with Little Curly Tail and the others. Haas jumped and chased after him on the tree. Those lions were chasing under the tree. Soon, the lions under the tree were so tired that they were panting and could not run. Just as Chu Xiaoye was about to continue jumping with Little Curly Tail and the others, a familiar buzzing sound suddenly came from above. He looked up and was shocked! Dense black dots enveloped over like a black cloud. It was those extremely ferocious giant mosquitoes! Chu Xiaoye knew that he could not escape and could only defend. Fortunately, he had already found a way to deal with these mosquitoes. He immediately roared and let Little Curly Tail, Catherine, and Tilly stand beside him. He was preparing to fart. Catherine stuck close to his body and narrowed her eyes like a cat under the sun. She was so comfortable that she was dizzy and was about to snore. As for Tilly, she actually crawled under him while lying on the ground. Little Curly Tail stood beside him and looked up at the group of giant mosquitoes. His tail swayed gently behind him, looking eager to try. If he swung his iron tail, not to mention these mosquitoes, even the rain would find it difficult to approach! Haas did not seem to know how powerful these giant mosquito killers were. Seeing the four of them stop there, he thought that they could not jump anymore. He was delighted and was about to jump over. ¡°Buzz¡­¡± Right at this moment, the black mass of mosquitoes landed from the sky with a murderous aura. Just as Chu Xiaoye was about to fart, the mosquitoes circled around them and did not attack. They rushed straight at Haas, who was preparing to jump. When Haas saw this scene, he immediately roared angrily and swung his palm, slapping it ferociously. They were just a group of mosquitoes, yet they dared to be impudent in front of him, the Golden Fur Lion King. They were courting death! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Unexpectedly, a few seconds later, he suddenly roared in fear and quickly crawled under the tree. As soon as he landed, he quickly rolled on the ground! ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± The lions under the tree surrounded them and turned around, wagging their tails and slapping the mosquitoes. The group of giant mosquito killers seemed to be angered and immediately split up, splitting into a few small groups and starting to chase after the lions wagging their tails around them. Haas¡¯ golden fur stood up and his skin flickered with a silver luster. He suddenly trembled and actually shook off the mosquitoes that climbed up his body. However, he was still dripping with blood and covered in wounds from being bitten. Just as he was furious and was about to continue slapping these mosquitoes, he suddenly realized that the two subordinates beside him had actually fallen to the ground and quickly turned into two dried corpses! As for the mosquitoes lying on their bodies, their bodies suddenly swelled and became larger! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The lion¡¯s cries rose and fell. Another few lions fell to the ground. After struggling for dozens of seconds, they quickly turned into dried corpses! As for the mosquitoes that had eaten flesh, they had already become the size of turtles and continued to charge towards the other lions with a murderous aura. Seeing this scene, Haas¡¯ blood ran cold and he was terrified! He did not dare to stay any longer. He hurriedly roared and ordered everyone to escape. Then, he turned around and fled down the mountain. Little Curly Tail, who was on the tree, was dumbfounded. Tilly hid under Chu Xiaoye and shivered. Seeing that the lions were fleeing in panic, Chu Xiaoye did not dare to hesitate. He hurriedly growled and fled from the tree with Little Curly Tail and the other two. After escaping far, they climbed down the tree and ran down the mountain. Chu Xiaoye believed that as the size of the giant mosquito killers increased, his smelly farts might find it more difficult to restrain them. It might even suddenly be useless. Therefore, they had to escape down the mountain quickly before the mosquito killers noticed them. Haas¡¯ team was seriously injured again. When he ran out of the forest in a hurry, he turned around and realized that there were only ten or so lions following behind him. Thinking of how mighty and domineering it was when it came, and then looking at the sorry state it was in now, the golden-haired lion king felt even more miserable. Out of the three hundred plus members that he had painstakingly gathered, there were only a dozen left. How tragic. Other than the dead lions and the lions that had disappeared, where were the female lions? It was impossible for those more than 200 female lions to all die on this grassland, right? If he was alive, he wanted to see the lion. If he was dead, he wanted to see the corpse! Where was the corpse? Haas stood on the grassland and looked around in confusion, but he could not see half of the lionesses. He did not even see a corpse. After the heavy rain, the grass was muddy. A rainstorm brought them away, washed away their footprints and washed away the smell they left behind. Haas was unwilling to give up. He searched along the way but still found nothing. The hunger in his stomach and the dispiritedness of the ten-over lions behind him woke him up. He had to eat his fill in order to continue searching. However, this huge grassland was once full of herbivores. Why was there not even one now? If he could not find food soon, the remaining ten-over lions following behind him would probably leave or never get up again. Haas brought them for a few more kilometers, but they still could not see any prey. Only a few rabbits crawled into the cave after seeing them from afar. Haas stopped in place and thought for a while. He suddenly turned around and looked in the direction of the river. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He immediately growled and walked towards the river with his ten-over subordinates. Soon, they came to the river. The river was also exceptionally cold. No herbivores came to drink water. The crocodile that was always hiding in the river and preparing to attack the herbivores had disappeared. Haas was disappointed and uneasy. He could only continue forward along the river. Finally, he realized that there was a dead hippopotamus lying by the river. Many vultures surrounded it and ate heartily. Foxes, wolves, wild dogs, and some small carnivores snatched food again. As for the hippopotamus, it had long rotted. In the past, Haas would not even look at this piece of rotten meat. But now, looking at the little animals eating with relish, although he could smell the pungent stench of decay, he was still drooling. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The ten-over lions behind him could not help but roar angrily and charge over! ¡°Coo¡ªCoo¡ª¡± The vultures spread their wings and fled. The other small carnivores also fled. Although the ten-over lions were hungry and dispirited, they were still very intimidating. They instantly chased away the animals. They immediately surrounded the rotten hippopotamus corpse and wolfed it down. The vulture cried out unwillingly not far away. The wild dog watched helplessly from afar. Haas lowered his head and walked over. The bright sun shone and the river water glistened. His golden fur flickered with a charming luster under the light. It was so striking, so majestic, and filled with charm. This was a tall, mighty, and extremely beautiful lion king! However¡­ Under the gazes of the little animals, he walked towards the rotten corpse, squeezed open the two lions, and opened his mouth to eat. ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± He had just taken a bite when he felt his stomach churn and wanted to vomit. However, if he wanted to survive, he had to swallow it! He gritted his teeth and swallowed the smelly piece of meat in extreme pain. It was also crawling with maggots. He held his breath and did not dare to breathe in the rotten smell again. At the same time, he closed his eyes and started eating in an extremely miserable and humiliating manner. He bit and swallowed. Soon, he was numb. Although the hippopotamus was huge, more than half of it had been eaten by the little animals and vultures. The remaining smelly meat was not enough for these lions to fill their stomachs. With Haas¡¯s size and appetite, even half a hippopotamus would find it difficult to fill his stomach. After a moment. This rotten hippopotamus corpse turned into a white skeleton. The ten-over lions were not full. Haas brought them away and lowered his head, not having the face to look at the gazes of the little animals. He was a dignified golden-haired lion king, a super lion king that commanded more than three hundred lions. Now, he had ended up like these little things, snatching rotten meat to save his life. It was a shame! He swore that he would wash away the humiliation today a hundred times! He had to tear that damn kid into pieces! No, he had to let the other party eat feces first and humiliate them before tearing them into pieces! Although he was eating rotten meat, the hunger in his stomach was finally suppressed. He recovered his strength and continued forward along the river with the ten-over subordinates. After eating something, his mind suddenly lit up. If he was right, the more than 200 female lions should have gone home. There was no prey here, but his territory had many prey. All sorts of herbivores came and went. They were tall, big, and their flesh was fresh and delicious. Those female lions must have gone back to hunt. He believed that he could definitely make a comeback! As long as he returned now, what awaited him would be the excited clustered and fawning of the female lions and the tender prey that he could not finish. Thinking about it, he was drooling. However, if he wanted to return to the territory, he had to eat again midway. Otherwise, even if he had the strength, the ten-over subordinates behind him could not hold on. Fortunately, on the evening of the second day, he discovered a few old crocodiles in the river. These crocodiles were huge and were four to five meters long. Even though they were old, they were still ferocious and strong in the river. However, she still died miserably under his fists and sharp teeth. This time, he and the ten-over lions ate their fill. Their stomachs were round and they were about to vomit. This time, they were full of energy and walked home in high spirits. On the morning of the third day, they stood on the grassland and finally saw their territory. Furthermore, they saw a group of female lions hunting. That was their lioness! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Haas and the ten-over lions roared excitedly! Then, their manes fluttered and they looked majestic as they ran over excitedly. However. The female lions stopped in place and looked at them in a daze, as if they did not know each other. After being stunned for a few seconds, they suddenly turned around and ran, letting out anxious alarms. Haas was stunned. Just as he was about to continue roaring and tell them to not be afraid, when this King returned, the roars of lions suddenly sounded one after another in his territory! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± ¡°Roar¡ª¡± ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Then, the densely packed lions¡¯ manes fluttered as they ran over angrily from all over the territory. At this moment, Haas suddenly opened his mouth and was stunned to discover that this grassland that had just rained was so green. Chapter 314 - Golden Claw Stealing Technique Chapter 314: Golden Claw Stealing Technique ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He roared angrily, wanting to scare away those lions and make those female lions remember his old friendship and strength and fall into his arms again. However, no one bothered with him. The lions stood at the border and looked at him with a murderous aura. The female lions retreated to the back, their gazes cold and unfamiliar, as if they had long forgotten about him, the handsome and powerful golden-haired lion king. Haas was furious and unwilling. Suddenly, he saw some familiar figures. Lars and the tall and mighty Blue Eyes, Mixed Fur, the Jerry brothers, and some other figures he had seen in the enemy team. ¡°Buzz ¡ª¡± Haas¡¯ body suddenly trembled and his mind was buzzing non-stop, almost blank. Now, he seemed to have finally woken up. It turned out that this was all a scheme, a huge scheme! Pit! It was all because of that little bastard! At this moment, the female lions and male lions suddenly took the initiative to disperse and open a path. They looked behind uniformly with respect and admiration. Haas¡¯ body trembled as he gritted his teeth and looked over. The young lion king that he had chased everywhere walked out majestically with its golden mane loosened! The female lions that originally belonged to him looked at this little bastard with infatuation and respect like how they looked at him in the past. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Haas was furious. He bared his fangs, his eyes spitting fire, and his face was distorted. His former politeness, gentleness, and elegance had long been thrown into that corner. He was flustered and furious! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± However, just as he roared, the hundreds of lions opposite also roared in unison. Thunder rumbled and resounded throughout the grassland! Haas¡¯ expression immediately changed and his legs trembled. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The ten-over lions following behind him did not greet him. They turned around and dispersed, fleeing! In the blink of an eye, he fled without a trace. Haas stood in place, completely becoming a lone lion. He was unwilling! He was furious! He hated it! He was terrified! He was hysterical! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He still had a ferocious aura and roared angrily! ¡°If you have the guts, let¡¯s fight one-on-one and decide the victor! Do you dare?¡± Just as he expressed this meaning, his expression suddenly froze. He remembered that two days ago, this young lion king seemed to have just said this request in the forest. However, he rejected it without hesitation. ¡°I told you that you would regret it. Look, is it now that your intestines are green from regret?¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at him with a teasing gaze. Haas¡¯ face was ferocious and his eyes flashed. Just as he was about to turn around and escape, Chu Xiaoye suddenly walked out of the crowd and walked towards him, looking at him pitifully. ¡°However, I will still give you a fair chance.¡± ¡°Come, let¡¯s fight one-on-one and decide the victor!¡± Chu Xiaoye roared angrily and rushed up. Haas was stunned at first. Seeing that the pride behind him did not rush over with him, he was delighted. His eyes flashed fiercely and he pounced. This was his only chance! No matter what, he had to catch it! Winner takes all! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He roared angrily and suddenly jumped up, throwing a punch! ¡°Bang!¡± An explosion! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s claws collided head-on with his fist! The two figures landed on the ground at the same time and took a few steps back. Haas¡¯ front legs were a little numb. Chu Xiaoye also felt that his feet were a little numb, but they soon recovered under the impact of the strange heat. ¡°Again!¡± Chu Xiaoye dashed a few steps, jumped up again, and pounced over! Haas was shocked by the strength of this young lion king and did not dare to underestimate it. He immediately jumped up and punched again with a whoosh! ¡°Bang!¡± The two figures flew back again. This time, Chu Xiaoye suddenly realized that one of the crystal whiskers at the corner of the lion¡¯s mouth was flickering with a dazzling light under the sun. He was not afraid but happy. With a whoosh, he flicked his golden claws and rushed up again. When Hass saw this, the corner of his mouth curled up. He also flicked his claws and flew up. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The two claws collided and sparks flew! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s sharp golden claw did not cut off the other party¡¯s claw! The two figures passed each other and stood in each other¡¯s positions. Their gazes met and their fighting spirit was high. ¡°Good swipe! Again!¡± The two young lion kings pounced together again. After a few more consecutive attacks, the attacks were all evenly matched and neither side won. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Another swipe was parried and sparks flew. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s claws finally grabbed the other party¡¯s body, and the other party¡¯s claws also grabbed his body. Both sides did not dare to stop and quickly passed each other. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s back was dripping with blood and his wounds were bone-deep. Several bloody scratches also appeared on Haas¡¯ back! However, this golden-haired lion king¡¯s recovery ability was heaven-defying. With a sudden tremble, the wounds healed at a visible speed. It was even faster than Chu Xiaoye¡¯s saliva healing! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Just as Chu Xiaoye was shocked, Haas pounced at him like a figure faster than before with a whoosh. His huge fist was like a meteor that smashed down! ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye swung his claws to resist. A terrifying force suddenly passed through his claws and spread throughout his body. He was sent flying! He flew for more than ten meters before he fell heavily to the ground. His vision turned black and he immediately felt a sharp pain in his feet and his internal organs vaguely hurt. His entire body was almost broken by that punch! ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± At this moment, the golden-haired lion king rushed over again as fast as lightning! Chu Xiaoye suddenly realized that another crystal whisker at the corner of the other party¡¯s mouth suddenly lit up with a weak light! This golden-haired lion king actually leveled up again in the battle! Seeing the other party pounce ferociously, Chu Xiaoye knew that he could not care less about his dignity! Only the victor had dignity! The loser was not worthy of respect! ¡°Boom ¡ª¡± An explosion shook the grassland! Just as Haas pounced forward aggressively with the might of leveling up, Chu Xiaoye suddenly turned around, curled his tail, and stuck out his butt. He sprayed out a terrifying black smoke from behind! Before our golden-haired lion king, who had leveled up in battle, could see what was happening, it was suddenly sent flying by a hurricane-like airflow! At the same time, a terrifying stench instantly crawled into his nose, ears, eyes, pores, and entire body! ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± He was still flying in midair when he vomited crazily. Just as he fell to the ground, he was dizzy and his vision was blurry. He continued to vomit crazily, unable to find his bearings. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye pounced in front of him and suddenly pierced through his armor and into his neck! The intense pain woke him up. However, the vomiting in his stomach did not stop. His entire body felt limp and he could not resist. When the terrifying black fog gradually dispersed, Little Curly Tail and the others and the pride behind them were shocked to discover that the golden-haired lion king that had just displayed its might had already been cut open! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s golden claw was still pierced into the golden-haired lion king¡¯s stomach. He felt a stream of air leak out of the lion king¡¯s body and slip into his body through his sharp claws. The deep wounds on his back actually healed quickly! Chapter 315 - Battle of Life and Death Part 1 Chapter 315: Battle of Life and Death Part 1 Haas died. A lion king died just like that! Heroes appeared in chaotic times, and heroes faced heroes. The victor was king, and the loser was buried. As a famous super lion king who had once commanded more than three hundred lions, even if he was defeated and died, he still had to give him the dignity he deserved. Chu Xiaoye was not a narrow-minded lion. He let Pit dig a pit on the hill by the river and buried this golden-haired lion king there, letting him have a good home with his back facing the grassland and facing the river. However, in the animal world, there was no such thing as ¡°home¡±. The loser never had dignity. In the evening. The corpse of this golden-haired lion king was dug out by a group of wild dogs. Even its bones were chewed and devoured. As for his once majestic golden fur, it was snatched away by many small animals and birds to pave their caves or make a beautiful nest to attract the opposite sex. The lush golden mane was played in the mouth of a jackal and flaunted everywhere. After the sky turned dark, it rained again. This time, the rain was dripping and continuous and lasted for nearly half a month. The river water was high and the grassland was muddy. The animals and plants were accumulating strength and waiting for the sky to clear. Chu Xiaoye divided the seven hundred plus members into ten teams and made them live separately and hunt by themselves. However, the herbivores on this grassland were still quickly exhausted. Many herbivores saw that so many lions were gathered here and did not dare to stay. They quickly fled with their tribes. The other carnivores also left in a hurry. The grass grew lusher and lusher, but there were no pruners. This group of lions had already started to quietly affect the ecological health of this grassland. Chu Xiaoye knew that it was time to fight those black lions. The day after the rain stopped, he brought the seven hundred plus members and set off majestically, advancing towards the grassland that he had previously left. In less than two kilometers, they encountered the first wave of black lions. However, this black lion tribe only had about 50 members and seemed to be the other party¡¯s vanguard. When they saw the densely packed lions on Chu Xiaoye¡¯s side and could not see the end of the team, they did not even have the courage to roar. They turned around and fled in panic. Ten kilometers later. Chu Xiaoye stopped and instructed the teams to rest in place before looking for food. The black lion¡¯s vanguard had already returned to report that the other party would gather over. Therefore, they had to maintain their strength and fill their stomachs at all times and prepare to welcome the other party¡¯s army. There was plenty of rain and lush grass on the grassland. There had been frequent battles recently, and many lions and carnivores had fled far away. Therefore, spring arrived for the herbivores. They reproduced and grew crazily. Looking across, their prosperous tribes were everywhere. They were extremely united now. Even if a small pride attacked, they dared to fight. But now, what they encountered was not an ordinary pride. Soon, the massacre started. Group after group of herbivores fell on the grassland. In order to save food, Chu Xiaoye brought the members of the pride of the cold father to the river and went into the water to hunt the giant crocodiles in the river. The two giant crocodiles were enough for all the members of the pride of the cold father to eat their fill. Although these giant crocodiles were not as fresh as the gazelles and zebras, they were still fresh meat. They could fill their stomachs and replenish their strength. Chu Xiaoye could hold his breath for even longer in the water now. With the smelly farts, he was faster and more agile in the water than fish. The huge crocodiles could not touch him at all underwater. Tilly also went into the water and competed with him underwater. The female cub was also very fast in the water, but she was still a little inferior to him now. Soon, he and Tilly each killed a crocodile. Under the ferocious attacks of the other crocodiles, they easily dragged the giant crocodiles ashore. These water overlords seemed to be furious and unwilling. They rushed up from the river and opened their mouths, wanting to take back their dignity. However, before their bodies could climb up the shore, Little Curly Tail¡¯s tail slapped them, causing them to sway and fall back into the water. Brother Flat Top, Little Mi, the badger, relied on the aura of lions and hissed arrogantly on the shore. When everyone started to eat meat, it ran over and treated the crocodile¡¯s thick tail as a delicacy. It started to eat with relish. Pit also came over and ate a few mouthfuls of fresh meat. The warthogs were also omnivores. They would occasionally eat rotten meat and even kill the lone cubs of small carnivores like cheetahs and wild dogs to treat them as food. However, the taste of a crocodile was really not to its liking. Seeing that everyone was eating with relish and feeling bored, Pit walked to the river and lowered its head to drink water. It deliberately let out cries to provoke the giant crocodiles in the water. The warthogs were extremely resistant to droughts. Even if they did not drink water for a few months, they could live well. Now, it only saw that the team was strong and majestic, causing all the animals to tremble in fear and flee. Hence, it was in high spirits, extremely excited and pleased. With its backer beside it, it became bold and arrogant. After all, he had peed his pants in fear when he saw these underwater killers before. Now that he had gained power, he naturally had to show off. However, those underwater giant crocodiles did not give face to him because he had backers beside him. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Water splashed everywhere! A huge crocodile suddenly jumped out of the water, opened its bloody mouth full of fangs, and bit its head! Pit was shocked. Before it could react, its entire head was sucked in by the bloody mouth! Its vision immediately turned black! ¡°My life is over!¡± At this moment, Pit was shocked, regretful, and filled with despair. However, the two rows of sharp fangs did not immediately close and bite its head to pieces. Instead, they started to gradually separate out. ¡°Bam!¡± Blood splashed everywhere! The bloody mouth was actually broken into two! ¡°Whoosh!¡± The crocodile, who had lost its mouth, fell into the water with a bang and rolled violently. Then, they were mercilessly eaten by the other giant crocodiles that had rushed over. The river water instantly turned scarlet. Pit survived the calamity and stood by the river in a daze. For a moment, it actually felt like it had fallen into a dream and was in a daze, unable to react. ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye kicked it to the back and flicked his claws, throwing the crocodile¡¯s bloody jaw into the water. It seemed that he was even stronger now. These giant crocodiles that he had once been shocked by seemed so fragile in front of him. ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar!¡± Little Curly Tail swayed his butt obsequiously and came to his side, his face filled with admiration. ¡°Brother is so powerful! Brother is so powerful!¡± Mei Mei rolled her eyes at him in disdain. ¡°Bootlicker!¡± Then, she ran behind her brother and roared. ¡°Brother is so powerful! Brother is so powerful!¡± After eating and drinking their fill, they gathered the team and continued to set off. The sun set and night fell. Five kilometers away. The green grassland was suddenly submerged in a huge black color. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The black lions roared like thunder, shaking the grassland and emitting a murderous aura. More black lions gathered from all over the grassland. This was a battle that determined the survival of both sides! Chapter 316 - Battle of Life and Death Part 2 Chapter 316: Battle of Life and Death Part 2 Night. The cool wind blew on the grassland. The lush grass seemed to have grown a lot overnight. The sparse and short trees also grew lush, thick, and tall unconsciously. The escape of the herbivores gave the plants on the grassland the best opportunity. They seemed to be growing crazily every day. The gathered pride quickly exhausted the herbivores here. However, the number of herbivores did not decrease. Instead, they reproduced and grew more quickly far away from the pride, just like the lush grass on the grassland. In just a few days, a large number of herbivores had gathered on the grassland where Chu Xiaoye¡¯s team used to camp. Where the black lions left, more herbivores returned one after another. The prides of both sides started to gather. The empty grassland behind them became a paradise for animals and plants. On this grassland, other than the pride that was constantly decreasing because of the war, the other animals were growing quickly. Be it the black lions or Chu Xiaoye¡¯s team, they knew that they had to fight a decisive battle as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would be a problem for these hundreds of members to even eat their fill. Chu Xiaoye brought more than 700 lions and arrived at the center of the grassland majestically. Wave after wave of black lions fled and gathered. Under the lead of the black lion king, Balo, more than 500 black lion members quickly gathered together and turned into a super pride army. The black lions were different from the lions here. Their members were mostly lions. Therefore, among the 500 plus black lions, there were nearly 300 lions. The remaining were all female lions and young cubs. As for the old lions, they were not qualified to follow them to this grassland. Their former grassland had already been occupied by more powerful species, and their elderly lions had generously died on that soil. The old lions¡¯ stubbornness meant that one day, their black lion tribe would return to their homeland, defeat the enemy, and take back their home. However, Balo knew that in front of those powerful enemies, their black lions could not withstand a single blow and would never have the chance to return. Therefore, they had to find a new territory and home. On this new grassland, he suddenly realized that their black lion tribe seemed to be invincible. These brown lions were no match for them. Until that day, news came from ahead that wave after wave of black lions died. Then, the hundred-over lion teams he sent out were also completely wiped out. The enemy was an army formed by wandering lions that had been frightened away by their army. Balo was furious, but at that time, he still needed to lead the team to pacify other places. Now, when he eliminated and chased away all the local lions on the grassland, he suddenly realized that the wandering lions that he had chased away at the edge of the grassland were actually gathered together and became exceptionally strong. The legend of their black lion race being invincible on this grassland was finally broken. Balo¡¯s repeated failures finally woke him up. In the other party¡¯s pride, there was definitely a lion king who was extremely strong and intelligent. Soon, he obtained news. The other party¡¯s leader was only a young lion who had yet to grow the mane on his neck. Balo did not look down on him. He was the beneficiary of the blood rain. He knew clearly that all animals were mutating, and he was not the only lucky animal. To be able to gather so many lions that had lost their homes and kill their black tribe again and again, it was obvious that the young lion king could not be underestimated. Therefore, when he learned that the other party had brought the army over, he did not hesitate or be careless at all. He immediately gathered all the teams and rushed over. He knew that this decisive battle not only determined whether their black lion tribe could continue to live or not, it also determined the survival of the other party¡¯s pride. Therefore, both sides would definitely fight with their lives! After Balo brought the army to eat their fill, they advanced majestically in the night. When the scouts brought back news that the opposing pride was only two kilometers away, Balo immediately ordered the army to stop and recuperate. He divided his strongest strength behind him like a sharp blade, preparing to pierce through the other party¡¯s pride and give him a thunderous blow! The night quickly passed. However, they still stopped in place. They liked the night. At night, the night was their best disguise. They were killers in the night. Any enemy who dared to challenge them in the night would be completely destroyed before the sun rose! The bright sun blinded them. On the green grassland, there was a black mass as far as the eye could see. The entire land had almost turned black. The rats and rabbits underground were hiding in the hole, trembling. The crocodiles in the river sank to the bottom of the river and fled in panic. Even the vultures in the sky did not dare to stop. The killing intent of the black lions almost filled the entire grassland. They were waiting for night. At the same time. Chu Xiaoye also brought the team and stopped two kilometers away from them. Catherine and Mei Mei brought back accurate news. Chu Xiaoye found a tall Baobab tree and climbed up to the highest canopy. He looked forward, and his eyes flickered with two golden lights. Soon, he climbed down from the tree. Looking at the majestic pride behind him, he knew that although he had many members, their combat strength was not as strong as those black lions. If the other party gathered their strongest strength and pierced into their team until they reached the front of the female lions and young cubs, then no matter how powerful he was, he could not change the defeat of the entire team. Panic and fear were contagious. Furthermore, these prides had long planted the fear of those black lions in their hearts. Once the other party displayed sufficient strength and ferocity and threatened the safety of their cubs, the entire pride would immediately be in chaos and utterly defeated. Therefore, he had to attack first and mess up the other party¡¯s team. However, the other party¡¯s strongest strength was definitely concentrated at the front. Even with Blue Eyes and the others, he, Little Curly Tail, and the others, it would probably be difficult to charge in. From the previous mutated black lion leader, he could tell that there were definitely more powerful lions in the other party¡¯s pride. If they really wanted to charge forward rashly, they would probably be completely wiped out. Therefore, he had to use other methods. Chu Xiaoye thought for a moment and climbed up the Baobab tree again. He looked out for a while and suddenly looked at the river below. Opposite the river was another barren grassland that was almost a desert. His eyes lit up. He immediately climbed down the tree and chose Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, Catherine, Tilly, Molly, Blue Eyes, mixed fur, and the other fifty strong lions. As for the tank One-eyed, the Jerry brothers, the Chino brothers, Lars, and the others, they were in charge of leading these lions here to wait for orders, stabilize the formation, and wait for their signal. After assigning their respective missions, Chu Xiaoye immediately brought the small team to the river and prepared to cross it. He quietly circled behind and attacked from the front and back. He believed that the cubs and female lions in the other party¡¯s pride were behind. Chapter 317 - Crossing the River Chapter 317: Crossing the River ¡°Whoosh!¡± They came to the river. Chu Xiaoye was the first to jump down the river and dive to the bottom. In a moment, a few crocodiles ran away in panic, bleeding. Tilly also jumped down and swam to his side. She rode on his back and was brought around by him. Chu Xiaoye sprayed air behind him and charged at the bottom of the river, coming and going without a trace. The nearby crocodiles fled in fright. At this moment, Little Curly Tail brought the pride and crossed the river. After all the members went ashore, Chu Xiaoye¡¯s body trembled and he shook Tilly off his back. Then, with a puff, he broke out of the water and flew ashore. Tilly, who was at the bottom of the river, was hit by his fart and fell into the mud below. She got up after a long time and swam ashore. The black lions might set up sentries by the river. Therefore, after Chu Xiaoye brought the team ashore, he immediately climbed up the hill and entered the barren grassland. Because it was close to being a desert, the grassland was rather desolate. The grass was gradually being desertified, and be it animals or plants, they were very rare. Chu Xiaoye brought the team and stopped making any sounds as he quietly walked forward. They were unimpeded and soon walked nearly five kilometers. For safety reasons, Chu Xiaoye let the team wait for orders and walked to the river alone, preparing to see if there were still any black lion sentries opposite. When he came to the hill by the river, he realized that many animals drinking water were gathered on the opposite riverbank. There was no sign of the black lions. There were also many giant crocodiles hiding in the river, hunting. If the army of the black lions were gathered nearby, the animals here would have long fled in panic. Why would they gather here to drink water? Therefore, they should have successfully circled to the back of the black lions. However, this mission concerned the success or failure of the entire battle. He had to be careful and not be careless. He decided to cross the river and see the situation. After confirming that it was safe, he would let the pride cross the river. Giant black crocodile heads floated in the river. In the eyes of many animals, they were like withered trees. Even if some animals could sense danger, they had to approach the river to drink water. When Chu Xiaoye walked down the hill and came to the river, some giant crocodiles in the river immediately discovered him and moved over silently. The animals on the other side of the river also discovered him. However, the river was wide and the water was dangerous. The animals did not think that he dared to go over, so they were not afraid at all. Furthermore, on the other side, not only were there herbivores, there was also a group of spotted hyenas and a wandering lion staring at him fiercely. Chu Xiaoye stopped hesitating and sized up the distribution of the giant crocodiles in the river. He immediately retreated and started to sprint. ¡°Whoosh!¡± He jumped up and accurately landed on the head of a giant crocodile that was still moving in the middle of the river. He stomped the giant crocodile into the water and fainted. He jumped up again and water splashed everywhere. Like a big bird, he spread his wings and flew high. With a whoosh, he passed over the heads of a few gazelles by the river and landed steadily on the shore. The animals on the shore were terrified and immediately scattered. ¡°Roara€¡±¡± The wandering lion not far away roared angrily and glared at him without showing any weakness. It looked like it had once been a battle-hardened and majestic lion king. However, under the massacre of the black lions, it lost everything. Now, the black lions had gathered and returned again. No one knew if it wanted to find the pride that had previously split up or if it wanted to look at its home again. Chu Xiaoye ignored his provocation and walked straight towards the hill. ¡°Ow Ow! Ow Ow!¡± At this moment, the group of reckless hyenas seemed to have seen an opportunity. They immediately cried out and surrounded them aggressively. The arrival of the black lions and the bloody massacre made all the carnivores on the grassland suffer heavy casualties and flee. To the lion¡¯s old enemy, the hyenas, this was a chance to return to the grassland. Be it the black lions or the brown lions, they were enemies in their eyes. When enemies met, they would naturally kill each other! More than ten spotted hyenas grew tall and strong. They were even larger than female lions in the past and looked extremely fierce. Chu Xiaoye was surrounded in the middle and looked lonely and miserable. From the perspective of the other animals not far away, this young lion, perhaps a wandering child chased out by a pride, was destined to be a tragedy. They looked so confident when crossing the river, but most animals relied on numbers to win. These strong hyenas were clearly about to have a lion feast. As for the adult lion standing not far away, it did not seem to have any thoughts of appreciating each other. When the rabbit dies, the fox will grieve for the other. It watched the show coldly from the side. Chu Xiaoye looked at the hyenas around him. They were all males and there was no female hyena. Clearly, this pack of spotted hyenas were like some young wandering lions. They were homeless and were forced to form an alliance, preparing to fight. Unfortunately, they had provoked the wrong person. Chu Xiaoye did not want to make too much noise, nor did he want to hear the annoying cries of these fellows again. ¡°Whoosh!¡± He rushed towards two of the spotted hyenas! Golden light flashed and two bloody heads flew out! Before the other hyenas could react, he rushed over again. Before a minute had passed, the ten-over hyenas had all fallen to the ground. Their corpses were separated and they were dead! Their wide eyes were filled with fear. Perhaps they had already woken up at the last moment, but they no longer had a chance to escape. Chu Xiaoye did not stay any longer. He immediately walked up the hill, found a tree, and climbed up to look into the distance. When he returned to the river, he realized that a group of hungry wild dogs were snatching the corpses of the spotted hyenas. The other animals stood not far away in fear, not daring to approach. As for the wandering lion, it still stood in place, trembling. Chu Xiaoye stood on the hill and growled at the grassland on the other side of the river. The sound was not loud, but it could be heard. Soon, Little Curly Tail appeared on the opposite hill with the pride. Then, he quickly walked down and came to the river. When this group of tall and strong lions appeared, the animals drinking water by the river were terrified and fled in fear. The wild dogs that were snatching the flesh of the hyenas also fled with the meat in their mouths. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye jumped down from the river. He sprayed air behind him and started to chase away the crocodiles in the river. Tilly also jumped down and rode on him again. She charged underwater, scaring the giant crocodiles away. Chapter 318 - The Battle Begins Chapter 318: The Battle Begins In the evening. Chu Xiaoye had already brought his team and hid in the bushes hundreds of meters behind the black lion army. Standing on the tree with dense leaves, not only could he see the black lion sentries, he could also see the female lions and young cubs. He could even see the vanguard of the black lions at the front clearly. The evening wind blowing from ahead carried a strong and powerful lion aura. The black lion army was already in formation and ready to go. They only waited for the sun to set and night to fall. Chu Xiaoye lay on the tree and stared motionless at the black lion army with high morale and a murderous aura. He was also waiting for the last moment. The sun was setting on the horizon and it was about to fall. The black lion king, Balo, bathed in the golden setting sun and looked at the distant grassland. He was filled with pride and swore to lead his Evernight army to trample this grassland and let the endless night cover the sky above this grassland! The tall and strong lions stood neatly behind him with high fighting spirit. The female lions and young cubs looked at him in admiration and excitement from behind, as if they could already see his black mane floating on the entire grassland, flying amid the cries and despair of the enemy. Balo stuck out his chest and made himself look even more mighty, strong, and confident. Tonight would be the great day that their black lion tribe would truly rule this grassland! The other side was very quiet. Perhaps he was resting, perhaps looking for prey everywhere, or perhaps he was terrified and waiting for them. A mob had long peed their pants in fear and fled. Now, even if they gathered together again, what could they do? When they saw him surging away with the black tide, they could imagine that the other party¡¯s formation would instantly collapse. The pride that had once fled in fear from his army would flee in fear again! Of course. That young lion king could not be underestimated. He only needed to bring this group of strong lions and pounce on the young lion king, preventing it from condensing the pride. Everything would be settled. Finally, the sun set. The night came slowly, and killing intent quietly filled the air. Pairs of dark eyes flickered in the darkness and looked at him uniformly. Balo did not look back and walked with his head held high. The entire team started to move silently, like ghosts in the night. The night was their best disguise. When they lowered their heads and closed their eyes, their entire bodies would be hidden in the darkness, as if they had completely disappeared. Two kilometers. One kilometer. Five hundred meters. Balo lowered his head and closed his eyes, clearly smelling the scent of the other party¡¯s pride. The lions behind him all lowered their heads, closed their eyes, and quietly walked. The entire pride seemed to have suddenly disappeared from the grassland. Three hundred meters. Two hundred meters. 80 meters. Balo suddenly raised his head and looked at the pride opposite him. The pride opposite seemed to be unguarded. Pairs of dark eyes swayed everywhere and figures paced around. A good opportunity! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Just as Balo raised his head and was about to roar and charge, a roar suddenly sounded from behind the team a few seconds ahead of him. Then, roars came one after another! Balo suddenly turned around and looked over in shock. The lions behind him also suddenly opened their eyes and turned to look. A group of enemies of unknown origins were crazily slaughtering the female lions and young cubs at the back! The female lions and young cubs following at the back were in chaos. They fled in all directions and roared in fear. Many female lions brought their young cubs and rushed towards their neat formation to seek protection. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Suddenly, the teams that looked unguarded just now suddenly roared in unison. However, the other party did not rush up and only roared angrily, as if he was deliberately scaring the terrified female lions and young cubs behind them. The lion army behind Balo was instantly confused by their female lions and young cubs. Chu Xiaoye brought the team and charged around, slaughtering crazily. He deliberately chased the panicked female lions and young cubs towards the lion army in front. The husbands or fathers of these female lions and young cubs were in the lion army. Seeing this scene, they did not dare to hesitate. Before Balo could give the order, they roared and pounced back. The entire black lion army was in chaos. They ran everywhere and roared endlessly. Balo did not immediately turn around to save them. Instead, he made a prompt decision and immediately roared angrily, charging towards the team in front with the lion army behind him. He knew clearly that if he brought the army back to save them, the enemy army in front of him would definitely rush over immediately. At that time, they would completely fail! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He roared and rushed towards the army opposite. The tank One-eyed gathered all the strong lions and did not attack. Instead, he still stood in place and waited solemnly. ¡°Bang!¡± Unexpectedly, Balo had just rushed over twenty meters away from the other party with the lion army when the ground suddenly collapsed! Grass flew and soil splashed! A long pit suddenly appeared! Balo was shocked. Before he could fall into the pit, he kicked the head of a lion behind him and actually jumped up with a whoosh. However, the other lions behind him were not so lucky. They fell into the pit and were badly mutilated by the sharp wooden stakes at the bottom of the pit! This pit was not too deep. When the lions behind saw this scene, they easily jumped over. Balo stood on the pit, shocked and furious. He immediately roared and led the lion army to continue charging forward with a ferocious and violent expression. ¡°Boom!¡± Unexpectedly, just as they rushed to a place only ten meters away from the other party, the ground collapsed again! Another deep pit suddenly appeared! Balo stepped on the head of a lion again and jumped up. As for the lion, it quickly landed and with a whoosh, its entire head was pierced by a sharp wooden stake! The other lions behind him were caught off guard and fell into the pit, blood splashing! Balo was terrified. He looked up and saw that the pride opposite was still standing in place without moving. They looked at them coldly, as if they were mocking them. He was only ten meters away from the other party! Would there be more pits ahead? With his strength, he could jump over directly, but what about landing? What if he jumped over and landed on the ground full of holes? ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The roars of other lions suddenly sounded from behind. Balo looked back. The enemies that had appeared at the back had already chased after the lionesses and young cubs and started to kill his lion army. The lions behind him seemed to be frightened by the tragic deaths of their companions in the pits and pits. They did not dare to move forward and actually turned around to pounce on the small wave of enemies. Balo roared and stopped them, letting them continue forward. However, the effect was minimal. Only dozens of lions followed behind him loyally. The enemy team in front of him was vast, dense, and endless! With just the few of them, no matter how brave and powerful they were, what could they do? Balo was furious and desperate, but he had no choice but to turn around. He roared and pounced hatefully at the small group of enemies behind him! If he did not pull out this sword that pierced through his body, his team would slowly bleed to death! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He was furious and roared like thunder! However, just as he turned around with the team, One-eyed and Lars in front immediately rushed up with more than seven hundred members in a majestic manner! There were no more pits on the ground. However, clearly, this black-haired lion king and the lions behind him were already afraid of being cheated. He would rather turn around than advance. Chapter 319 - Pursuing the Lion King Chapter 319: Pursuing the Lion King ¡°Roar!¡± The night was no longer quiet. The battle had already started. The black tide under the night sky could no longer move forward bravely. Instead, it flowed everywhere, running in front and behind, looking around, wandering around. The entire formation was in chaos. When Balo turned around and rushed towards Chu Xiaoye¡¯s pride, his loyal black lion army also rushed over with him. However, the terrified female lions and young cubs instantly broke their formation. As for the seven hundred plus lions led by One-eyed and Lars, they were already charging over with a murderous aura. They were like a torrential flood in the night, unstoppable! The moment they came into contact, the black lions that were panic-stricken and their morale collapsed at any moment. They were instantly drowned and had almost no combat strength. Balo could not save them. He originally wanted to bring the pride to kill the small wave of enemies that had made him fail on the verge of success, but he realized that the other party was running around, still chasing away their lionesses and young cubs and charging at them. They could not go over at all. In his anger, Balo slashed down with his claws and tore apart a few female lions and young cubs. Seeing that the torrent of lions behind him was about to crush them, he did not dare to hesitate. He immediately roared and fled in panic with the remaining pride. With his escape, the entire black lion army instantly disintegrated. Every member started to fight to escape, no longer having any fighting spirit. When Chu Xiaoye saw this scene, he immediately put down the female lions and young cubs and joined up with One-eyed and the others, chasing after the fleeing black lion army. Blood dyed the grass and fear spread throughout the black lion tribe! Black lions fell to the ground one after another. Before they could stand up, they were trampled to death. More than half of the four hundred black lions had died in the blink of an eye. Chu Xiaoye brought the pride and continued to chase mercilessly. Be it lions, female lions, or young cubs, as long as they had black fur, they would not let go of any. One kilometer. Two kilometers. Five kilometers. Ten kilometers. The crushing chase lasted for an entire night. The green grass was filled with the corpses of black lions and their blood. When the sun rose, there were only thirty or so black lions left among the once majestic pack. The thirty-over black lions were all the most loyal and strongest warriors of the lion king, Balo. At this moment, they were still protecting him loyally and running in panic. Chu Xiaoye brought the team and still followed closely. As for the pride behind him, other than Little Curly Tail and the others, only the blue-eyed, mixed fur, the Jerry brothers, and One-eyed were following behind. The other members could not run anymore and started to gradually fall behind. Chu Xiaoye roared at the blue eye behind him and told him to return and lead the team to clean up the battlefield. He wanted to kill the remaining injured black lions and not leave a single one alive. The blue eye immediately stopped and turned to return. Although there were still more than thirty black lions, they were already at the end of the road. They were in despair and fear, with no fighting spirit. They only knew how to escape. Furthermore, they were falling behind one by one and being killed by them. They could not resist at all. After chasing for a while, there were only ten lions left behind the black lion king, Balo. The ten lions looked extremely strong and their stamina seemed to be still very good. Clearly, they had benefited from the mutation. They were Balo¡¯s ten most loyal guards. Every one of them was once a famous lion king with many contributions! The black lion tribe was doomed. Those female lions and young cubs clearly could not escape. In order to not let the entire black lion race be exterminated, they had to escape this place and preserve their bloodline to wait for the day of revenge! Their king was still their hope! As long as the king was still here, everything would return! Suddenly, Balo changed directions and ran towards the river at the foot of the hill. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He immediately brought the team and chased after her. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Balo had just jumped down the hill when he suddenly dashed forward. With a jump, he actually crossed the river that was nearly twenty meters wide and landed steadily opposite. Then, he suddenly swung his claws and slapped the huge rocks standing by the river. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± The huge rocks that had fallen into the sand by the river actually flew up and quickly fell into the water. They piled up and popped out of the water! The ten black lions immediately sprinted and jumped. One after another, they landed on the rock that popped out of the water and suddenly jumped to the other side. Chu Xiaoye, who had just caught up to the hill, was secretly shocked when he saw this scene. The strength of this black lion king was actually so terrifying! If he had not used human schemes and crushed them with his army, the other party would have long killed them all! Such a powerful black lion naturally could not be left alive! Otherwise, the disaster today would happen again in the future! He had to eliminate the roots to prevent future trouble! ¡°Whoosha€¡±¡± Chu Xiaoye jumped down the hill and did not stop. He followed behind the last black lion and jumped onto the stone in the middle of the river. Then, he jumped over. Balo looked back and saw that there were only a few soldiers left in the pursuing army. Hesitation suddenly appeared in his eyes, as if he wanted to turn around and counterattack. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Right at this moment, golden light flashed. The last black lion that had just jumped ashore and was about to escape was cut in half and fell to the ground. ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± Catherine, Tilly, Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, the mixed fur, and the Jerry brothers, who were following behind Chu Xiaoye, easily stepped on the stone and jumped over. Balo¡¯s pupils constricted. He no longer hesitated and immediately fled in panic with the remaining nine lions. The nine lions behind him were already exhausted after running for the night. Clearly, they did not have any combat strength. As for the other party¡¯s young lions, they still looked energetic and agile. Furthermore, the prides at the back might catch up one after another. Therefore, he had to escape this place as soon as possible. He had to bring the young lion king behind him and his subordinates into the desert. Did he lose? Not necessarily! As long as he killed this cunning young lion king and the powerful subordinates behind him, he might be able to snatch everything back! Balo narrowed his eyes and looked at the distant desert, his eyes flickering. In the past, he had brought his tribe and migrated here. As a newcomer, he did not know the true situation of this grassland. Therefore, in order to preserve his strength and the final fire of his tribe, he left a group of strong lions, female lions, and some young cubs in the oasis in the desert. Although they were surrounded by the desert, the oasis was filled with water, vegetation, and abundant prey. Those subordinates should be living carefreely now. And there would be the grave of the young lion king and his subordinates behind him! He continued to flee in panic, looking like he had nowhere to run. Chapter 320 - Lion King Iron Tail Chapter 320: Lion King Iron Tail ¡°Whoosh!¡± Golden light flashed and another black lion fell. When Balo passed through the barren grassland and entered the desert, there were only three lions left behind. He turned around and looked terrified. He stepped on the soft and hot sand and continued to flee in panic. It was noon. Chu Xiaoye was a little anxious. When he saw that the black lion king was still walking on the ground in the desert without decreasing in speed, he hesitated for a moment. At this moment, Tilly suddenly jumped over and swung her golden claw, shattering the spine of a lion and causing it to fall to the ground. The little white lion continued to jump up and passed by the remaining two black lions, pouncing on the black lion king. Before Chu Xiaoye could roar, her snow-white and light body flew out with a bang and fell heavily towards them. Chu Xiaoye jumped up and swung his claws, bringing her steadily to the ground. The black lion king only swung its tail and did not even turn around. There was a scar on Tilly¡¯s head that looked terrifying. If not for her strong physique and tough bones, her skull would have shattered from the tail and she would have died! The little lioness was furious. She bared her teeth and roared, but her body turned limp and she fell crookedly on Chu Xiaoye. She rolled her eyes and looked like she had been slapped unconscious. Chu Xiaoye twisted his body and threw her to the ground, continuing to chase after her. Catherine, Little Curly Tail, and the others followed closely. No one bothered with her. Tilly could only get up from the ground and chase after him. Another black lion was exhausted and fell behind. Its life was ended by Chu Xiaoye¡¯s claw. However, Chu Xiaoye became a little vigilant. They had slowed down because of Tilly, but the black lion king had clearly slowed down as well. Now, the distance between them was still the same as before, neither too far nor too close. Just as he was feeling puzzled, Little Curly Tail suddenly roared angrily and jumped over, pouncing on the black lion king. Just now, this black lion king had used its tail to slap Tilly away, which made him extremely angry. Playing with his tail in front of his tail brother was humiliating him! ¡°Whoosh!¡± When he pounced behind the black lion king, the remaining black lion immediately turned its head and opened its mouth to pounce on him. Little Curly Tail twisted his butt and slapped him with his tail! The lion¡¯s mouth was instantly badly mutilated and dripping with blood. Its head tilted and it fell to the ground. Before he could stand up, Little Curly Tail slapped him again. With a bang, his head shattered and he died! The black lion king did not turn around and continued to run forward, its speed clearly increasing. Little Curly Tail roared angrily and swung his tail to chase after him. Chu Xiaoye brought the team and followed behind. He stared at the retreating figure of the black lion king and felt that something was wrong. He raised his head and looked at the desert in front of him. He could not see the end. There was a lack of water in the desert, no plants, and very few animals survived. Lions would never come here often. However, this black lion king did not even turn around and ran forward without hesitation. It did not change directions and seemed to be extremely familiar with this place. This made him very suspicious. Although he was uneasy, he had to eliminate the roots. For the sake of the stability of the grassland, he had to kill this powerful black lion king. Otherwise, the other party would have any chance to take revenge and make a comeback. ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± An explosion! Behind Chu Xiaoye, he suddenly spewed out smoke and his figure jumped up. With a whoosh, he flew out and landed in front of the black lion king. The reason why he only used this skill now was because this black lion king was now alone and had already exhausted a lot of its energy. Perhaps it was still a threat to him, but it was not fatal. If he had used this skill from the beginning, even if he stopped the other party, he would probably have suffered the ferocious attacks of the black lion king and its subordinates when Little Curly Tail and the others could not support him in time. He would never underestimate this powerful lion king that led the entire black lion tribe. The other party¡¯s leap by the river and the strength he used to slap those boulders were definitely not a match for the powerful black lion with a human mark on its leg. Back then, the black lion was on par with him and fought for a long time. Although his strength had improved, there was no need to risk his life to be brave in this situation where he had already won. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Golden light flashed! He raised his golden claws and pounced at the black lion king in front of him. He prepared to test the other party¡¯s true strength and continue to expend his energy. However, the other party clearly did not intend to give him a chance. Just as he pounced close, this black lion king suddenly jumped and passed by three to four meters above his head. It landed six to seven meters away and continued to run. Chu Xiaoye turned around, narrowed his eyes, and actually hesitated again. From the black lion king¡¯s jumping movements and height just now, the other party¡¯s stamina was still greatly preserved, but it did not jump too far. He had clearly jumped nearly twenty meters away by the river previously. Now, even in the desert, he could not have only jumped six to seven meters away. Could it be that the other party deliberately did not jump far and deliberately attracted him to continue chasing? Just as he was feeling bewildered, Tilly suddenly jumped over his head and roared as she pounced at the black lion king. Little Curly Tail also wagged his tail and rushed over angrily. Catherine stopped in front of him and looked at him questioningly. Chu Xiaoye did not hesitate and chased after her again. Perhaps because of his saliva, these members who had been licked by him or treated with water had stamina that was different from other lions and were very strong. They had been chasing until now and still did not fall behind. Catherine and Mei Mei followed beside him. Mixed Fur and Jerry brothers followed closely behind him. The three huge and strong lions still looked energetic. As for Little Curly Tail and Tilly, they had already run in front of him. Suddenly, a sand dune appeared a few kilometers ahead. It was like a continuous mountain range that stood there. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s eyes flickered with two golden lights and he saw them exceptionally clearly. If he wanted to cross the sand dune, he would need more strength and slow down. Perhaps, that was the place where this black lion king died! Chu Xiaoye brought the team and continued to chase. ¡°Bam!¡± Little Curly Tail¡¯s iron tail slapped the black lion king¡¯s tail heavily, causing a series of sparks under the dazzling sun! The black lion king¡¯s tail was black and shining like metal, flickering with a cold luster! Little Curly Tail landed on the ground and swayed, almost falling. However, he was not discouraged. He roared angrily again and rushed up. The tail behind him actually spun quickly behind him. It spun faster and faster like the propeller of a helicopter, causing sand and rocks to fly and the wind to roar! ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± He suddenly accelerated and jumped out, instantly charging in front of the black lion king and scratching its eyes! Chapter 321 - Desert Oasis Chapter 321: Desert Oasis ¡°Whoosh!¡± The black lion king did not retaliate. It tilted its head and dodged. Then, it suddenly jumped in front of him. Little Curly Tail did not let up. Just as he was about to continue chasing, the black lion king suddenly used its two hind claws to dig up a few clumps of hot sand from the ground and sprinkled them behind it. Little Curly Tail was caught off guard and was hit on the spot. He was immediately blinded and stopped, shaking his head vigorously. Tilly passed by him and suddenly jumped towards the black lion king. Just as he was about to pounce on the back of the black lion king, he saw the other party swing his tail and slap Tilly¡¯s head with a whoosh. Golden light flashed! Tilly raised her claws and prepared to cut this tail into two! However, the black lion king seemed to have eyes on its back. As it ran, it quickly retracted its tail and happened to dodge her attack and pounce. Tilly landed on the ground and continued to chase. Chu Xiaoye realized again that no matter how they attacked, the other party only dodged and ran. Even if they occasionally counterattacked, they would never stop, as if they only wanted to escape. With his strength, it was impossible for him to be so timid and terrified. The sun above them started to fall west. The temperature in the desert also reached its highest. Both sides were thirsty and exhausted. Chu Xiaoye looked up and saw that the hill in front of him was getting closer and closer. However, the closer he got, the taller he felt the sand dune. The sand dunes were connected like a continuous mountain range that extended to both sides. The black lion king¡¯s running speed clearly slowed. Their pursuit speed was also much slower. No matter how much stamina he had, he could not withstand such rapid consumption. Mixed Fur and Jerry brothers with thick manes on their necks had already fallen behind. They were panting and hot. Tilly, who was very excited at first, also slowed down and was unwilling to run in front. The black lion king did not give her any chance to challenge and only ran away vigorously. It was not interesting. On the other hand, Little Curly Tail was still wagging his tail and following closely. Soon, they started to climb up the hill. The black lion king¡¯s speed became even slower. They were not having a good time either. They could not jump or speed up. Occasionally, they would fall and accidentally roll down. ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye sprayed air again and chased after it. He raised his golden claw and grabbed at the spine of the black lion king! He originally thought that this black lion king¡¯s speed had reached its limit, but unexpectedly, the other party suddenly accelerated again and immediately dodged his attack. Chu Xiaoye was stunned and suddenly had the intention to retreat. For some reason, the higher he went, the more ominous he felt. Obviously, this black lion king was deliberately luring them to continue chasing. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Just as he was thinking in his heart, the black lion king suddenly took the initiative to attack. Its tail suddenly swept over, bringing with it an extremely fast whistling sound! ¡°Bang!¡± An explosion! The black lion king¡¯s tail slapped heavily on his raised claws! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s body suddenly trembled and the sand under his feet slipped. He was caught off guard and fell to the ground, quickly rolling down. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Catherine suddenly leaned over and pounced on him. Her four legs pierced deeply into the sand below with a ¡°chi¡± and her entire body climbed onto his body to stop him from rolling. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± When Little Curly Tail saw this scene, he immediately roared angrily. He swung his tail and pounced angrily. It was his humiliation to dare to slap his brother with his tail in front of his tail! Just as Catherine was lying on Chu Xiaoye in a daze, a snow-white figure suddenly jumped over from the side and slapped her butt. She let out a roar and rolled her eyes. ¡°What time is it? You¡¯re still infatuated! Get up!¡± Catherine¡¯s body trembled and she woke up. She hurriedly got up and moved to the side. Chu Xiaoye got up and looked up. ¡°Smack! Smack! Smack!¡± Little Curly Tail¡¯s tail was fighting the black lion king¡¯s tail quickly. Sand flew and sparks flew. They looked to be evenly matched! Although the black lion king was fighting back, it still did not stop and continued to climb. The higher they went, the more uneasy Chu Xiaoye felt. Suddenly, he smelled a very special scent. It was damp with a fragrance and sweet. There was water, trees, grass, and flowers! Why were there these things in this endless desert? ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He suddenly roared and told Little Curly Tail to stop chasing. However, at this moment, Little Curly Tail was fighting excitedly. His iron whip-like tail seemed to be unable to stop as it lashed at the black lion king like a violent rain. After blocking for a while, the black lion king was a little inferior. It could only dodge left and right and quickly climb up. ¡°Bam!¡± Little Curly Tail¡¯s iron tail finally hit his back! Sparks flew and a tuft of black fur was sent flying. The black lion king¡¯s body sank and its limbs almost fell into the sand. ¡°Smack! Smack! Smack!¡± Little Curly Tail chased after it and swung his iron tail crazily behind him. The shadows of his tail danced in the sky and densely covered the entire body of the black lion king. The black lion king quickly dodged and was hit again, but it did not fall and continued to flee upwards. Finally, he suddenly jumped up and landed on the top of the sand dune. Just as Little Curly Tail was about to chase after him, he suddenly heard his brother roar. He was stunned for a moment and looked back. At this moment, the black lion king suddenly raised its hind legs and started to pee at him. Little Curly Tail was furious. As he dodged, he swung his tail and used all his strength to charge forward. Just as it jumped down, the black lion king suddenly seemed to have increased in strength and suddenly swung its tail! ¡°Bam!¡± Little Curly Tail was caught off guard and his head was slapped. He staggered and rolled towards the other side of the sand dune. The black lion king grinned and looked back at Chu Xiaoye, who was roaring as he rushed up. Then, he disappeared from the top of the sand dune. When Chu Xiaoye brought Catherine, Tilly, and Mei Mei to the top of the sand dune, he was suddenly stunned by the scene in front of him. A beautiful oasis suddenly appeared in front of him, like a paradise! There was grass, trees, flowers, birds, and a sparkling lake. In front of the lake was a lush forest that was even vaster than their previous territory. Many small animals ran and played in the bushes below. However, they did not have the time to appreciate all of this. Little Curly Tail had already rolled to the bottom of the sand dune. The black lion king also rushed down with its mane flying. ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± An explosion! Chu Xiaoye suddenly shot out like an arrow that had been released from the bow! Chapter 322 - 006 Chapter 322: 006 ¡°Bang!¡± When the black lion king rushed to the bottom of the sand dune and raised its claws to grab Little Curly Tail¡¯s head, Chu Xiaoye suddenly arrived like a cannonball and suddenly hit the black lion king! The black lion king was sent flying and landed heavily on a bush more than ten meters away. Chu Xiaoye rushed up again and jumped up. His golden claws flickered with a dazzling light under the sun! ¡°Whoosh!¡± The golden claw drew a beautiful arc and slashed down! The black lion king turned around and got up. It did not dodge and faced the falling golden claw. It leaned forward and suddenly slapped! ¡°Chi¡ª¡± An ear-piercing metallic noise sounded. Sparks flew! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s sharp claws cut from the black lion king¡¯s head to the spine on its back, but he did not pierce through the fur at all, causing a series of sparks and a black mane! The black skin that was slashed by his golden claws shone faintly and flickered with a cold and demonic black light, like steel armor that had been tempered for many years! ¡°Bang!¡± The black lion king¡¯s huge claws suddenly hit Chu Xiaoye¡¯s head. Chu Xiaoye flew out. He immediately felt his vision turn black and the world spin. His head was in extreme pain. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Before he could fall to the ground, Little Curly Tail, who had rushed over, immediately swung his tail and wrapped it around his body. After swinging it above his head and reducing its strength, he placed him on the ground. Then, he roared angrily, swung his tail, and rushed towards the black lion king. Balo looked at him coldly and disdainfully. He did not flee in a hurry like before. Instead, he stood in place, surprisingly calm. Chu Xiaoye shook his head and stood up. Catherine, Tilly, and Mei Mei hurriedly came to his side and looked at him with concern. Chu Xiaoye looked up at the lake and forest in the distance. The uneasiness in his heart grew stronger. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Right at this moment, the black lion king suddenly roared angrily and pounced at Little Curly Tail. The roar spread throughout the entire oasis, startling countless birds and small animals. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart trembled as he looked into the distance again. ¡°Bam!¡± Little Curly Tail suddenly swung his tail and slapped the black lion king¡¯s head heavily. However, the other party did not dodge, nor did it hurt. He pounced close and swung his huge claws. Before Little Curly Tail could turn around, he was sent flying with a bang and fell miserably on the distant grass. At this moment, Tilly, Catherine, and Mei Mei rushed up. The black lion king turned around and fled again. It crawled into the bushes and ran towards the lake. The three female lions followed closely. Chu Xiaoye immediately chased after her with Little Curly Tail. No matter what schemes the other party had, there was only one way to go now. That was to continue chasing until he killed the other party. They were already exhausted and did not have the strength to climb up the sand dune again. If they gave up halfway and turned around to leave, they would probably have no strength after crawling halfway up the hill. At that time, if the other party still had a backup plan, they would completely lose the ability to resist. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Tilly and Catherine suddenly jumped up and pounced at the black lion king. The black lion king did not turn around. It swung its tail and slapped over. Tilly faced it head-on, and Catherine dodged it. After landing, she jumped up again and swung her silver claw at the side of the black lion king¡¯s abdomen! The two female cubs, one gold and one silver, had exceptionally sharp claws, but they still only produced a series of sparks and did not even pierce the other party¡¯s skin. Tilly was sent flying by the tail and landed lightly on the ground, continuing to chase after him. Catherine¡¯s claw did not have any effect, but she did not give up. She attacked the same place again! This time, he scratched off a layer of black fur! Just as she was about to grab it for the third time, the black lion king suddenly roared angrily. It stopped in its tracks and pounced at her. Its ferocious face indicated that it was exceptionally furious at this moment! Catherine looked small and weak in front of his strong body, but she was exceptionally agile. She immediately put away her claws and jumped to the side. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Just as the black lion king was about to pounce on her again, Chu Xiaoye had already rushed over and suddenly grabbed the wound she had just left! Golden light flashed and sparks flew. Then, blood splashed! The black lion king¡¯s steel armor finally broke! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± An angry roar suddenly sounded from the bushes. The black lion king widened its eyes in anger and pounced at Chu Xiaoye. Half of the fangs it bared turned black and flickered with a sharp metallic luster! Chu Xiaoye knew how terrifying this lion king was and immediately dodged. ¡°Bam!¡± The black lion king¡¯s claws slapped heavily on a small tree at the side! The small tree broke and flew out. Chu Xiaoye took a few steps back and lowered his body, preparing for battle. Two golden lights flickered in his eyes, as dazzling as the sun above him. At this moment, Little Curly Tail, Tilly, and Catherine all jumped over and surrounded the black lion king. At this moment, no one would underestimate this black lion king again. The speed, endurance, explosive strength, and all their strength that they were proud of paled in comparison to this black lion king. In a one-on-one battle, no one was a match for this black lion king. Even the proud Little Curly Tail¡¯s gaze was grave. He did not dare to be careless about the strength of this black lion king. If Chu Xiaoye had not used a trick to break the other party¡¯s black lion army, he would rarely have a match in the entire grassland! This powerful lion king, who had entrusted the hope of all the black lions, had used his strength to prove his throne and honor. He lived up to his name! However, he was finally at the end of his flight. Of course, Chu Xiaoye and the others did not have it easy either. The chase for almost a day and night had exhausted the stamina of both sides. Now, be it the black lion king or Chu Xiaoye and the others, they were panting and their limbs were trembling. They were exhausted. As long as he relaxed, he would fall to the ground and never get up again. However, at this moment, no one could relax. They could only risk it all and kill the other party! After a short pause and rest, both sides sized up each other again. Balo¡¯s gaze stopped on Chu Xiaoye. As for Chu Xiaoye, his gaze stopped at the side of his right front leg. There was a vague imprint, a serial number that only belonged to human civilization¡ª006. Indeed, such a powerful lion king was not born nor was it brought about by the mutation. Instead, it was humans who had done something to it. At this moment, Chu Xiaoye knew that there was no turning back. This black lion king had to die! The sun fell to the horizon. The distant lake was colorful. This beautiful place was destined to have a bloody battle! Chapter 323 - Open the Belly Chapter 323: Open the Belly ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye did not hesitate and was the first to rush up. His golden claws were like a meteor that cut through the sky as they shot towards the black lion king! At the same time, Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, Tilly, and Catherine also pounced forward. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Balo roared angrily. He was still extremely ferocious despite fighting five alone! The sharp claws scratched his body, causing a series of sparks, as if blades were colliding and letting out an ear-piercing sound of collision and friction. Catherine¡¯s silver claw pierced into the place where he had just been injured again. If he had not turned around to counterattack, his stomach would have been immediately cut open! ¡°Bang!¡± Catherine, who had succeeded in one hit, was sent flying by this black lion king¡¯s slap. After falling to the ground, she could not get up for a long time. Mei Mei, who had pounced behind the black lion king and was about to bite it, was also sent flying by his tail. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Little Curly Tail¡¯s tail suddenly flew out and quickly wrapped around the black lion king¡¯s hind leg. He pulled hard and pulled him to the ground. Tilly¡¯s claws came down and grabbed his head. Although they did not pierce his skull, she grabbed a large amount of flesh with a whoosh! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Balo roared angrily and suddenly jumped up. He raised his hind legs and dragged Little Curly Tail to his side. Just as he opened his bloody mouth and was about to bite down, Chu Xiaoye¡¯s claws broke through the air with a whoosh and smashed heavily on his head! ¡°Bang!¡± Balo¡¯s strong body, which was nearly 500 kilograms, was sent flying and he fell more than ten meters away in a sorry state. Then, he lay on the ground motionless. Tilly¡¯s figure flashed and shot over. She took this opportunity to raise her golden claw and scratch the bloody wound on his abdomen, preparing to kill him with one move! Right at this moment, this lion king that was lying motionless on the ground like it had fainted suddenly jumped up and bit her neck with a roar. Then, it turned around and ran. Tilly¡¯s life gate was restrained and all her strength instantly disappeared. She was limp in his mouth and could not resist. Her eyes looked at Chu Xiaoye, who was chasing after her. Her eyes were watery and she looked like she was about to cry. ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye sprayed air and suddenly jumped up, landing in front of this black lion king and blocking his path. At this moment, Little Curly Tail, Catherine, and Mei Mei also caught up and surrounded him again. Balo stopped and looked coldly at the young lion king in front of him. Then, he raised his head and shook the little white lion in his mouth with a teasing expression. Little Curly Tail roared and wagged his tail, preparing to pounce on it. He did not care about this little white lion! Furthermore, after this period of observation, his brother did not care about this little white lion! Therefore, so what if he died! However, his brother did not move. He could only tolerate it. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Right at this moment, the roar of a lion suddenly came from the distant forest. Then, the lion¡¯s roar sounded one after another! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart sank. He finally knew where the uneasiness in his heart came from. It turned out that this black lion king had helpers! Hearing the roars of these lions, Balo could not help but open his mouth and show a cunning expression as if his plan had succeeded. Unexpectedly, his teeth loosened a little. Tilly, who he had bitten on the neck, suddenly raised her claws and grabbed his eyes with a whoosh! Golden light flashed and blood splashed! Tilly¡¯s claws suddenly pierced into his right eye and dug out his eyeball! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± A miserable scream suddenly sounded in the entire oasis! The sudden intense pain made Balo let go of his mouth and suddenly jump up from the ground. He swung his head in pain and roared hysterically! Tilly landed on the ground and immediately got up, escaping to Chu Xiaoye¡¯s side. With a whoosh, she crawled under him and shrank her neck, whimpering, looking pitiful as she sought protection. Catherine immediately jumped up and pounced at the injured Balo, but she was slapped away with a bang. At this moment, this black lion king seemed to have gone crazy. In its anger, it attacked randomly and used all its strength to hit the surrounding bushes, causing them to fly everywhere. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The roars of the lions were getting closer and closer. Chu Xiaoye turned around and saw a group of huge lions baring their fangs and running over with a murderous aura. There were at least thirty to forty of them. The birds and rabbits in the bushes fled in panic. Chu Xiaoye knew that he could not hesitate at this moment! ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± He suddenly shot at the black lion king and used his head to hit the other party heavily! The black lion king that was crazily attacking could not react in time and was sent flying by him! Just as he landed on the ground, Chu Xiaoye¡¯s golden claw pierced into the wound on his abdomen with a whoosh. He pulled hard and cut open his stomach! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Balo suddenly let out a miserable scream. His face was covered in blood and he could not see him at all. He could only open his mouth and bite him ferociously! Seeing that the lions were about to rush close, Chu Xiaoye did not hesitate anymore. He immediately growled and ran with Little Curly Tail and the others, charging into the forest on the other side. Balo lay on the ground with his abdomen cut open and blood sprayed out. He let out an angry and painful roar. His face was badly mutilated and one of his eyes was missing. He looked ferocious and terrifying! When the lions rushed in front of him, they did not recognize him for a moment. However, when they heard his miserable roar, they finally woke up. The extremely miserable lion in front of them was actually their former king! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± They roared angrily and continued to chase after Chu Xiaoye and the others. Chu Xiaoye turned around and saw that Catherine was staggering and about to fall to the ground. He hurriedly went over and picked her up in his mouth, continuing to run. The little lioness had just been seriously injured a few times and was clearly seriously injured. Furthermore, she was seriously exhausted and had to rest as soon as possible. Otherwise, the injuries in her body could not be reversed. Little Curly Tail and the others were already exhausted. Their running speed became slower and slower. Chu Xiaoye knew that as long as he was caught up by that pride, they would be completely wiped out. Now, the few of them had exhausted a lot of their strength and no longer had the strength to fight. Fortunately, the forest ahead became more and more advanced. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Just as he ran into the forest, Chu Xiaoye jumped up with Catherine in his mouth. Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, and Tilly also jumped onto the tree and climbed to the highest point. The trees here were sparse and not too tall. However, to many lions, it was still not easy to climb. The thinner the tree, the less they dared to climb. This group of lions were tall and strong lions that weighed more than 400 kilograms. Their claws and the trees here were not enough to support their heavy bodies. Therefore, after climbing up the tree, Chu Xiaoye finally heaved a sigh of relief. However, what should he do next? Food and water were what they needed very much now. Without the replenishment of this energy, it was difficult for them to recover their strength and wounds quickly. They could only be trapped on the tree, becoming more and more hungry and thirsty, becoming weaker and weaker, and waiting for death slowly. At this moment, the miserable roar of the black lion king finally stopped. Chapter 324 - Lion Head Chapter 324: Lion Head Night fell. Chu Xiaoye and the others were trapped on the tree. Under the tree were more than thirty strong black lions. They kept walking below and roaring, as if they wanted to pressure them and make them afraid, then fall from the tree. Chu Xiaoye lay on the tree with his eyes closed and did not move. He was quickly recovering his strength. Because he had absorbed the recovery ability of the golden-haired lion king, his injuries had long recovered. However, he was tired, hungry, thirsty, and sleepy. He ignored the roars below and took the time to rest. Catherine lay beside him. Although she was seriously injured, she still opened her eyes and protected him silently. Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei lay on another big tree at the side. They were limp and exhausted. It seemed to be difficult for them to even stand up. However, they still bared their fangs and responded to the pride below. Tilly lay on another short tree and slept soundly, as if she was not worried that the lion below would suddenly pounce on her or slap the short tree. In fact, although these lions were strong, their intelligence seemed to be no different from that of ordinary lions. They did not know how to slap and bite trees and would only spin around and roar to scare others. This was a beautiful and fertile paradise. With sufficient food and resources and a geographical environment that lived in a corner, they could eat and sleep without worry. They did not have to worry about enemies invading them. Therefore, all of them lived comfortably, were fat and healthy, and looked as fierce as before, but they had long lost their former aura. This also gave Chu Xiaoye and the others a chance to breathe. They roared for the night, but did not take any action. Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei had already fallen asleep on the tree. Catherine¡¯s strength was also recovering quickly. However, thirst and hunger still tortured them. Without the replenishment of food and water, it would be difficult for them to recover their former combat strength. The night quickly passed. When the sun rose, the thirty-over black lions under the tree had already roared until their mouths were dry and they were exhausted. They could only lie on the ground and rest with their eyes narrowed. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Right at this moment, a figure suddenly rushed down from above. Like a goshawk that was diving for its prey, it instantly arrived and bit the neck of a lion! Then, he jumped onto the tree with a whoosh. This change happened in a split second, and none of the lions resting on the ground could react. When they woke up, their companion had already been brought up the tree and was looking at them in fear and despair. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The thirty-over lions hurriedly stood up and roared. They never would have thought that the brat on the tree, who was already at the end of his rope, would actually dare to rush down and kill them! Chu Xiaoye bit the lion and climbed up the tree. Because this lion was too heavy, he only climbed to the first branch and stopped. He placed the lion¡¯s body on the branch and started to greedily suck the lion¡¯s blood. His extreme thirst made him recover his animal nature. The smelly blood flowed into his throat and was as sweet and delicious as spring water. He immediately perked up. The lion he was biting had already widened its eyes and died completely. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He raised his head and growled at Catherine, who was above him, to let her down. Catherine stood up and jumped down. Although she was still weak, she finally had more strength than last night. The little lioness¡¯s black eyes flickered with a moving light. She looked at him gently, then lowered her head and started to greedily suck the blood of this black lion. Tilly, who was on the tree beside him, seemed to have smelled a delicious meal. She immediately opened her eyes and stood up, letting out a roar, looking impatient and pitiful. Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei, who were on another tree, also looked over and gulped. Normally, they would never care about the corpses of their own kind, but now, this corpse was full of temptation, making them even more hungry and uncomfortable. After taking a few quick sips, Catherine raised her head and quietly retreated. Chu Xiaoye extended his claws and pointed at the lion¡¯s thigh. He looked at her sternly, signaling her to hurry and not dawdle. Catherine was stunned for a moment before she immediately walked close and raised her claws. Her silver claws pierced into the lion¡¯s right hind leg and, like a sharp blade, easily cut open its muscles and bones, removing the entire thigh meat. Chu Xiaoye used his claws to stabilize the black lion¡¯s corpse and looked at the other hind leg, signaling her to continue. Catherine immediately cut off another hind leg. Then, Chu Xiaoye bit the black lion¡¯s corpse and suddenly jumped down onto Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei¡¯s big tree. Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei immediately got up and climbed down from a high place. However, their limbs were limp and they were powerless. They almost fell. When they crawled to the side of the black lion¡¯s corpse, Little Curly Tail made way for Mei Mei and bit the broken leg of the black lion. He started to greedily suck blood and his entire body trembled from the recovery. Mei Mei immediately went to the black lion¡¯s neck and drank big mouthfuls of blood. They were thirsty. Tilly, who was on the tree beside him, was anxious and angry. She roared and bared her fangs at Chu Xiaoye, showing an angry expression. Chu Xiaoye turned around and ignored her. Tilly arched her body and was about to jump over to enjoy the delicious meal when Chu Xiaoye suddenly turned around and looked at her warningly. This tree was not thick. If she jumped over again, the tree would not be able to withstand it and break. At that time, wouldn¡¯t they be walking into a trap if their strength had yet to recover? Furthermore, this little white lion was seriously injured and its strength had yet to recover. What if it lost its balance and fell down? Seeing his fierce gaze, Tilly immediately shrank her neck and stopped jumping. She looked at him pitifully, as if she was saying, ¡°Hungry¡­ thirsty¡­¡± Chu Xiaoye extended his golden claws and cut off the two front legs of the black lion. He let Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei eat first, then brought the remaining corpse of the black lion to the short tree and hung the corpse in front of Tilly. Tilly pounced on him like a hungry wolf and started to suck his blood. She no longer had the arrogance of a young lady. When she was almost done drinking, Chu Xiaoye cut off the black lion¡¯s head with his golden claw and threw it to her. Then, he jumped back to Catherine with the black lion¡¯s corpse and started biting. Catherine, Mei Mei, and Little Curly Tail were biting the muscles on their thighs with relish. Tilly looked at the huge lion head with its round eyes in front of her with a blank expression. Furthermore, there was a lush black mane on the lion¡¯s head. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The noble little white lion from the snow mountain immediately roared angrily with tears in its eyes, looking like it had been wronged. Chu Xiaoye looked up at her and ignored her, continuing to eat. Lions were delicious, at least he thought so. Chapter 325 - Leave No One alive! Chapter 325: Leave No One alive! Survival was the most important. However, clearly, the little white lion did not seem to understand this principle. It would rather starve to death than touch the lion head. Chu Xiaoye could only bring the internal organs of the black lion over and hang them in front of her. They swayed in the wind, dripping with blood, and leaned closely against the lion head. The lion under the tree looked up at this scene and felt his blood run cold, shocked, and angry. Tilly still would rather die than eat. Chu Xiaoye ignored her and ate the remaining lion¡¯s body clean. Hot air flowed in his body and his strength quickly recovered. He lay on the highest branch and narrowed his eyes to rest. Catherine lay on the branch below him and closed her eyes too. Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei took the time to recover their strength. Only Tilly was still roaring angrily and resentfully. The thirty-over lions under the tree were clearly impatient from waiting. They did not have the patience of those spotted hyenas to surround the prey on the tree. Furthermore, they were not doing this for prey. If he did not enjoy life, why did he have to stay here and suffer and be afraid? Hence, when one of the lions got up and left, the other lions also got up and turned to leave. Before long, the thirty-over lions left completely. Chu Xiaoye looked down and was a little stunned. He was giving up just like that? However, he did not go down immediately. In the evening, everyone had recovered most of their strength. He was the first to jump down and look around before letting Little Curly Tail and the others come down. When they came to the place where the black lion king fell yesterday, they did not see the lion king¡¯s corpse. There was still a pool of blood on the ground. Other than that, there was nothing else. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart tightened and he was secretly surprised. Could it be that the black lion king was not dead? ¡°A broken head is a broken head, and death is a different matter.¡± He suddenly thought of the scene of the cold father coming back to life. Then, when it was switched to this black lion king, it was: ¡°Opening the stomach is opening the stomach, and death is death. Who says that if the stomach is broken and the intestines flow out, you will definitely die?¡± For the various mutants that had appeared during this period of time, this was really a possibility. No one knew what skills every mutant had and how many skills they had. Just like him, the dignified young, handsome, and powerful lion king¡¯s most powerful skill was actually farting and drooling. Who would have thought that he would steal other people¡¯s skills? ¡°Steal other people¡¯s skills?¡± Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart trembled. Back then, when he completely killed the golden-haired lion king, he stole its skill to quickly heal its wounds. And yesterday, if he really killed the black lion king, he should have stolen one of its skills. However, he did not obtain anything. In other words, the black lion king might not be completely dead! At the thought of this, he was shocked. If the black lion king was really not dead, with the other party¡¯s hatred for them and the black lions here, the other party might enter the grassland again and kill everywhere. With the strength of the black lion king, as long as he did not encounter a pride with up to 100 lions at once, he would definitely be strong and invincible. He would kill every pride on the grassland bit by bit. Therefore, he had to kill the black lion king completely to prevent future trouble! Now, even if the black lion king was not dead, it was definitely seriously injured and did not have the combat strength at its peak. If it lost this opportunity, it would be too late to regret. At the thought of this, Chu Xiaoye stopped hesitating and immediately brought Little Curly Tail and the others towards the forest in front. When those lions left, they all entered the forest, and their scent was still lingering on the way. Suddenly, they heard a commotion. Chu Xiaoye looked up, his eyes flickering with two golden lights. He passed through the forest and looked ahead. A few strong black figures were chasing a strong antelope. Soon, the antelope was pushed to the ground. Chu Xiaoye immediately ran over with Little Curly Tail and the others. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± It was a group of black female lions, a total of seven. When they saw them appear, the seven female lions bared their fangs. They were shocked and flustered, looking a little at a loss. They had clearly not seen any foreign species for a long time. Chu Xiaoye hesitated for a moment, immediately growled, and was the first to rush up. This was not the time to feel pity! Why did those black lionesses not show mercy when they slaughtered the female lions and young cubs of the grassland? ¡°Whoosh!¡± Golden light flashed! He directly crushed the head of a black lioness that had yet to react! Little Curly Tail followed closely and suddenly swung his tail, shattering the spines of the two black lionesses. They fell to the ground and could not get up again. Catherine pounced forward and swung her silver claws. Blood splashed and her stomach was cut open! Mei Mei rushed up and her light blue claws pierced into the bodies of the black female lions. Tilly was hungry and thirsty. She actually bit the neck of a female lion and started to suck blood. In less than a moment, the seven black female lions all fell into a pool of blood. They did not even have the time to let out a scream. Chu Xiaoye walked in front of the limp antelope. Just as he was about to lower his head and bite it, Tilly suddenly jumped over, grabbed the antelope in her mouth, ran to the side, and started eating. She was the only one who did not eat just now. Now that he saw the delicious and tender antelope, he naturally had to eat heartily and fill his stomach. Chu Xiaoye turned to look at Catherine and gestured for her to eat too. The female cub was the most injured. No one knew if she had recovered completely. She had only eaten one lion leg just now and was clearly not full. Catherine looked at Tilly but lowered her head. She did not go over to show that she was not hungry. Tilly raised her head and called out to Mei Mei, signaling her to come and enjoy it together. Mei Mei turned to look at Chu Xiaoye. After her brother nodded, she ran over happily. Little Curly Tail curled his mouth to express his dissatisfaction, but he did not mind. He walked in front of a black lioness and started to eat with relish. To him, as long as he could fill his stomach, he would eat even the flesh of his own kind. In the past, when the dry season was at its most difficult, after his brother left, he even brought everyone to eat a meal of rotten meat. That feeling was still unforgettable. However, if he was given another chance, he would still eat it. To him, survival and being able to fight side by side with his brother were the most important. Chu Xiaoye saw that Tilly and Mei Mei were eating with relish and felt hungry again. He could only walk in front of a black lioness and lower his head to eat. Now was not the time to choose food. He had to eat his fill as soon as possible so that he could kill the black lion king. He looked up at Catherine and gestured for her to eat quickly. Catherine hesitated for a moment, lowered her head, and walked in front of him. She got up and ate the black lioness on the ground with him. Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment. He meant for this female cub to eat other black female lions. This one was not enough for him to eat alone. Forget it, let her have it. Chu Xiaoye got up, walked in front of another black lioness, and started eating. Catherine looked up at him and immediately came to a realization. She immediately lowered her head and looked at a loss. Soon, everyone was full. Chu Xiaoye brought them and continued forward. Before long, Chu Xiaoye suddenly smelled a pungent smell from the ground. This was the smell of a lion marking its territory. It seemed that the lions did not live together. They were still like ordinary prides, having their own territories and prides. Chu Xiaoye did not hesitate and walked in. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Soon, an angry roar came from afar. Then, two strong black lions flew over with their manes flying. They thought that it was a pride of lions next door that was chasing their prey and trespassing their territory. When they saw Chu Xiaoye and the others, they were clearly stunned. Then, the two black lions seemed to have recognized them and hurriedly turned around and fled. These two black lions were two of the thirty-over black lions from before. They thought that these young fellows would immediately flee in panic after being taught a lesson. Who knew that these few fellows would actually return to find them! They clearly remembered how terrifying the young kid with a circle of golden mane was. He instantly killed one of their companions and opened his stomach in front of them to eat. Therefore, as soon as they recognized each other, they turned around and fled. They fled to their camp, hoping to get the help of the female lions. Chu Xiaoye brought Little Curly Tail and the others and followed closely. He wanted to find the black lion king. Even if he did not find the other party, he would not let go of any black lion here. If he did not eliminate the roots, it would grow again when the spring breeze blew! He did not want the grassland that he had fought so hard to return to be trampled by these black lions again! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± ¡°Roar¡ª¡± When they caught up to a forest, the two black lions immediately stopped in their tracks and turned around. They bared their fangs at them, revealed a fierce expression, and roared angrily. At the same time, a group of black female lions ran out of the bushes. They bared their fangs and roared ferociously. Chu Xiaoye stopped in front of them and looked behind them. In the bushes, a few small furry heads popped out and trembled. Their young faces and eyes were filled with fear, looking very much like the former them. However, Chu Xiaoye did not have any mercy. He rushed up. Little Curly Tail did not hesitate and wagged his tail with a murderous aura! Mei Mei, Tilly, and Catherine recovered to their peak states and shot out! To this group of lions, who had lived comfortably and had not fought outside for a long time, they were like sharp steel blades. When they raised and fell, they were corpses. The two tall and strong lions only had appearances and were not as strong as the female lions. As soon as they fought, their heads were cut off by Chu Xiaoye and Tilly. Catherine rushed towards the female lions, swung her silver claws, and opened her stomach without mercy! Soon, the adult lions in this pride all fell to the ground and turned into mangled corpses. As for the young cubs, they hid in the bushes and shivered. They did not dare to come out or escape. They could only stare with terrified eyes and wait for fate to make arrangements. Chu Xiaoye stood outside the bushes, his claws covered in blood. He looked at the clear and terrified eyes and his heart twitched unconsciously. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Before he could attack, Catherine had already taken the lead and rushed over. She waved her silver claws and in a moment, she killed all the cubs hiding inside, not leaving a single one alive! Chu Xiaoye stood in place and looked blankly at the young corpses all over the ground. He slowly retracted his claws. Catherine was covered in blood. She lowered her head and walked out of the bushes. She stood behind him silently, not daring to look at him. Chu Xiaoye seemed to sigh in relief. He retracted his gaze and looked in front of him before turning to leave. Mei Mei looked at the corpses of the cubs, then turned around and looked at Catherine, who was covered in blood. She suddenly felt that this lioness cub that she had grown up with grew further and further away, becoming colder and stranger. Even she found it difficult to approach. Sometimes, she even felt that this lioness cub that had been picked up did not seem to be alive. Instead, she was like a tool of her brother that would always stand behind him. No matter what her brother wanted to do, she would be the first to rush up, as if she would never have her own thoughts or decisions. In the past, she thought that this lioness cub would become their friend or even family. However, now, she felt that this female cub was like something on her brother. It was cold and dark. There were no feelings or emotions. No one could approach her. Except for his brother. Little Curly Tail had the same feeling as her. However, Little Curly Tail had always felt that this lioness cub was not to be trifled with. Now that he saw that the other party was so fierce, cold, and ruthless, he was even more afraid. ¡°Women are not to be trifled with!¡± This was the conclusion Little Curly Tail had reached after growing up. Therefore, he decided to stay far away from all the female lions in the future. He only needed to follow his brother. Chu Xiaoye walked in front and secretly hated himself for being soft-hearted just now. At that moment, he almost subconsciously felt that he could not bear to do so. He decided that he had to abandon any unnecessary feelings next. For the sake of that beautiful grassland and his companions who worshipped him as king, he had to have the ruthlessness and decisiveness a lion king should have. Catherine lowered her head and followed behind him. She was almost in sync with his footsteps and looked like his shadow. The sun shone into the forest and landed on the two of them, making them look so tacit and harmonious, as if they were naturally growing together. ¡°Whoosh!¡± A snow-white figure suddenly pierced into their middle. It pushed Chu Xiaoye¡¯s head and made him stumble a few steps forward. Tilly and Catherine walked side by side, wagging their tails and touching her tail. They raised their claws and rubbed her head, looking like close sisters. Chapter 326 - Spray Running Chapter 326: Spray Running In the second territory. It was still two black lions, a group of female lions, and some young cubs hiding in the camp. Chu Xiaoye no longer had any mercy and eliminated them all. The aura of the thirty-over lions leaving spread out and went to various parts of the forest. However, a portion of them gathered and went further ahead, towards the forest at the edge of the oasis. The smell of blood left behind by the black lion king had already disappeared. However, if the other party was really not dead, he must have mixed in with the group of lions and gone to a safer place to heal. Chu Xiaoye brought Little Curly Tail and the others and continued forward. When the sky was about to turn dark. He stopped and looked solemnly at the forest in front of him. The night was the best disguise for the black lions, and for the black lions who were familiar with the terrain here, it was the best time to ambush. Although he was eager to kill the enemy, he would never risk his life and Little Curly Tail¡¯s. He pondered for a moment and decided to climb up the tree to wait and spend the night safely. The wound on his abdomen and the eyeball that had been dug out could not be completely healed in a few nights. Even if the powerful black lion king was still alive, even if he was given some time to heal, he would definitely not be able to recover to his former peak state. After the sun set. A crescent moon rose into the night sky. This oasis hidden in the desert blew with the cool night wind under the bright moonlight and a faint fragrance of flowers drifted. It was quiet and beautiful. The lake not far away was wrinkled by the wind and rippled with light. Insects flew over the lake, but with a whoosh, it was caught by a fish that flew out of the water and fell into the water, disappearing. In the distant bushes. A mouse crawled out and rustled as it searched for food on the grass. However, it saw a black shadow flash above its head. It let out a squeak and was caught in the sky, landing on a branch not far away. It was an owl. Chu Xiaoye squatted at the highest point of the tree, his eyes flickering with a golden light. He scanned the surrounding forest and looked clearly at the real animal world in front of him. A furry, snow-white body suddenly came to his side and stuck to his body. She mimicked him and looked around. Then, she saw two wild dogs stacked together, trembling, not knowing what they were doing. Then, she widened her eyes and froze there without moving. Until Chu Xiaoye left, she had yet to recover. The moonlight was bright and gentle like water. Chu Xiaoye quietly climbed down the tree and walked towards the lake. The air was filled with the coolness and sweetness of the lake water. From afar, the lake water was clear and beautiful, like nectar. It made his heart pound and he felt thirsty. When he came to the lake, he felt even cooler. A gentle breeze blew over, like a pair of slender hands gently tidying his face. Chu Xiaoye lowered his head and looked at himself in the lake. He had messy hair and a dirty face. His golden fur was flamboyant and his eyes were dignified without being angry. Two small golden lights like needle eyes flickered in his eyes. He was a little dirty, but he was indeed very handsome. ¡°Tsk tsk¡­¡± The lion king by the lake praised himself in the mirror and became happier and happier. Suddenly, a black shadow strangely appeared under the handsome face in the water. ¡°Eh?¡± Chu Xiaoye widened his eyes and looked carefully. It was not his image. His huge triangular head, scarlet eyes, and slowly open mouth overlapped with his reflection. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Water splashed everywhere! The black shadow suddenly broke out of the water, opened its bloody mouth, and bit at his handsome face! Chu Xiaoye was furious. He raised his claws and slapped it. ¡°Bang!¡± A crisp sound! The black shadow was sent flying and fell heavily into the lake. It was a black python! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Unexpectedly, just as its head fell into the water, its tail jumped out of the water and wrapped around Chu Xiaoye¡¯s neck at lightning speed. It suddenly pulled and Chu Xiaoye was caught off guard. With a whoosh, he was pulled into the lake and instantly sank. At this moment, Catherine ran over quickly and was about to jump into the lake without care. With a bang, a water pillar suddenly rushed into the sky! Chu Xiaoye sprayed air from behind and broke out of the water. He dragged the python¡¯s tail on his neck and flew to the shore. He suddenly twisted his head and the huge python, which was six to seven meters long, was dragged up from the bottom of the lake and fell ashore in a sorry state. Before it could react, Chu Xiaoye pierced his claws into its abdomen and dragged it to run crazily on the shore. ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± Air sprayed from behind him and his limbs jumped as if they were flying. With a few leaps, he disappeared from Catherine¡¯s vision. Catherine froze in place, stunned. Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, and Tilly, who had rushed over, quickly came to her side, but they could not see anything. After a while. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye dragged the python and ran back from afar, like a gazelle chased by a cheetah. He jumped into the sky and jumped more than ten meters. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared again, dragging a long black smoke behind him like a black dragon. The pitiful python that had mutated and finally grown to six to seven meters long did not have the strength to resist at all. It was dragged behind weakly, its head bleeding and it had long fainted from fear. Soon, Chu Xiaoye dragged the python and jumped back. With a bang, he threw it to the ground. At this moment, the python¡¯s skin and flesh were already lacerated. Its head was broken and it was dead. Chu Xiaoye did not look at it again. Instead, he tried to jump again and suddenly jumped more than ten meters away. Just as he landed, he jumped up again. With a puff, he spat out a stream of air and suddenly accelerated, jumping nearly thirty meters away! After landing, he ran for a distance before stopping. With his intelligence, he actually only realized it just now when he jumped and ran like an antelope. Back then, he had only used this airflow on the running method of lions and thought that it was very good to be able to speed up. He really did not expect that he could use this airflow and learn to jump and run continuously like the gazelle. Although this jumping method was very inelegant to lions, or to a handsome lion king, and was very different and comical, it was definitely an impressive skill when facing an enemy! Of course, the prerequisite was to fight the enemy alone. If there were other companions following behind, they would probably not be able to catch up to the enemy or be caught by the enemy. It would be bad if they fainted or sprayed their companions on the ground first. Furthermore, when jumping, the higher the better. He had to control his speed well. Otherwise, he would be broken or fall flat on the ground. That would be embarrassing. Now, he had three ways to run. Ordinary running. Gas spraying style running on fours. Gas spraying gazelle style running. If these three running methods could be mastered and interchanged easily, be it when chasing the enemy, escaping, or fighting, they would be like lions with wings! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Tilly, who was beside him, could not help it. The little lioness covered her nose with her claws and looked at him in pain. She looked extremely disdainful, as if she was complaining. ¡°Can you not pollute the air?¡± Indeed, development and progress could not do without destruction. Chu Xiaoye lowered his tail and retracted his gas. However, he suddenly remembered that when this little white lion pretended to be stupid, it seemed to be quite satisfied with his fart. It sucked it with relish and enjoyed it. Although it was pretending, from the situation at that time, this little white lion was completely immune to his farts. Now, she was clearly pretending to be unable to tolerate it. Indeed, women liked to pretend. Chu Xiaoye ignored her and walked in front of the black python. He cut open its skin with his claws and realized that the python meat was fresh and smelled not bad. It could be said to be delicious. Now, he was not too picky about food. He was very satisfied if he could eat his fill. He called for Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, and Catherine to share this fresh and juicy snake meat. After eating and resting, he could continue fighting tomorrow. Chapter 327 - Black Python and Old Turtle Chapter 327: Black Python and Old Turtle The snake meat was very delicious. Chu Xiaoye took a few bites and realized that the dead python was still twitching and would occasionally curl up. It should be that the nerves in its muscles had yet to die completely. Just as he lowered his head and was about to bite again, a big bump suddenly bulged on the bloody wound. Then, with a puff, blood splashed and a triangular head popped out. It was actually a ferocious and black python! The little python quickly crawled out of the bloody hole and fled into the lake in panic. Chu Xiaoye was shocked. Right at this moment, another one actually crawled out from the wound! Then, more small pythons crawled out of the bloody hole. They were densely packed and quickly fled into the lake. Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, and Catherine, who were eating the other parts of the python, retreated in fear and watched this scene in shock. More pythons crawled out! A black mass quickly crawled towards the lake, looking terrifying! ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye suddenly spat out the fresh meat he had just eaten. This was a pregnant female snake! Little Curly Tail suddenly rushed up and opened his mouth to bite. He ate the fleeing little pythons with his mouth full of blood and enjoyed it. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s stomach twitched when he saw this. He hurriedly turned around and walked into the forest. Tilly had already fled into the forest and was hiding in the bushes, vomiting and trembling. There were so many little snakes¡­ Chu Xiaoye climbed up the tree and looked around. He only relaxed when he saw that no black lions were approaching. When he turned around, he realized that Catherine was already standing silently behind him like a ghost. She was silent, and her dark eyes actually hid the dark light and were as quiet as the night. ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± Just as their eyes met in a daze, Tilly suddenly jumped up and vomited at him. Chu Xiaoye immediately jumped away. Just as he was about to raise his claws to slap her, there was a loud bang by the lake. A huge wave flew up and half the lake water almost splashed! A huge black python that was more than ten meters long suddenly jumped up from the bottom of the lake. It swept its tail and sent Little Curly Tail, who was eating those small pythons at the shore, into the lake with a bang! Under the slap of the python¡¯s thick tail, Little Curly Tail was like a fallen leaf that could not resist at all. With a splash, he fell into the lake and disappeared. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Mei Mei immediately roared angrily on the shore. Chu Xiaoye was shocked. He hurriedly jumped down from the tree and ran away. Catherine did not fall and followed closely. Tilly also jumped down from the tree and rushed to the lake. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The huge waves in the lake churned and water splashed everywhere. The entire lake started to sway violently. The huge black python swam crazily at the bottom of the lake and slapped it. It was exceptionally furious! The fish in the lake panicked and jumped out of the water before landing again. Some small snakes, small shrimps, and unknown water animals crawled out of the water in panic and climbed ashore to escape. Chu Xiaoye ran to the lake and instructed Catherine and Mei Mei to wait on the shore. Then, he jumped into the lake without hesitation and sank. Tilly came to the lake and looked at the python in the lake. She thought of the black snakes and shivered again. However, she only hesitated for a moment before jumping down. As long as she did not encounter those ugly, disgusting, and smooth little snakes, she was not afraid. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Unexpectedly, just as she jumped into the water, her nose was clamped by a small crab that ran up from the bottom of the lake in panic. She immediately let out a scream, jumped up, and fled to the shore in fear, not daring to go down again. After Chu Xiaoye sank to the bottom of the lake, a stream of air suddenly spewed out from behind him and quickly caught up to the huge black python. Just as he rushed close, he saw the huge black python swing its tail. A huge wave suddenly surged over and slapped him away. Then, the lake water around them swayed violently, rolling up one vortex after another! Chu Xiaoye was skilled and had a turbine engine supporting him, but he was powerless and helpless. He was like duckweed, swaying left and right in the rolling sea, rising and falling, tossing and turning, completely losing his direction. However, he finally saw Little Curly Tail. That kid was using his long tail to wrap tightly around the three inches of the huge black python. No matter how the black python rolled and swayed, he was wrapped tightly there. The huge black python was anxious and furious. It slapped its body crazily at the bottom of the water. At one moment, it was swimming quickly, at another moment, it was rolling quickly at the bottom of the lake, and at another moment, it was charging left and right and jumping up and down, but it could not shake him off! As for the huge black python¡¯s thick tail and body, it happened to be unable to wrap around it. Little Curly Tail was dizzy from its swaying. He wanted to bite and scratch, but his claws and teeth could not use any strength. He was like a water plant wrapped around the neck of the huge black python. He was swayed left and right and was completely confused. ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± A stream of air suddenly spewed out from behind Chu Xiaoye! He broke through the surging lake water and quickly fell, landing on a huge rock suddenly. His sharp claws immediately pierced into the rock and he finally stabilized his body. However, right at this moment, the remaining black rock suddenly swayed and slowly floated up. Then, a black head popped out from under the rock. Chu Xiaoye was shocked to discover that the thing he was squatting on was not a rock, but a huge old turtle! This old turtle¡¯s shell was seven to eight meters long. It was covered in mud and moss. He could not see any turtle shell. It extended its limbs and started to swim towards the huge black python. Although his speed was slow, he walked straight forward and was not affected by the waves. Chu Xiaoye squatted on it, his claws tightly gripping the turtle shell. He raised his head and stuck out his chest, his fur flying. He felt like a general sitting on a battleship, majestic, mighty, and domineering! ¡°Boom!¡± The huge black python swung its tail crazily and dark currents surged over! Chu Xiaoye hurriedly leaned down and grabbed the turtle shell tightly with his four claws. His fur was standing on end angrily and his handsome face kept changing with the impact of the undercurrents, twisting and ferocious. The huge old turtle still walked slowly, like a huge rock floating at the bottom of the lake. When it quietly arrived in front of the huge black python, the old turtle suddenly swung its limbs gently and instantly hit the black python¡¯s tail. Then, the head popped out of the turtle shell with a whoosh and bit the tail of the huge black python. It actually started eating! The huge black python immediately felt pain. Its body trembled and its tail swung crazily. However, its entire body was twisting and swaying. Only its tail did not move! The old turtle¡¯s huge body floated in the water without moving. It slowly chewed its tail, looking refined and calm, calm and handsome. He was like a lazy author who controlled everything in this world. Chapter 328 - Lions Riding Old Turtle Chapter 328: Lions Riding Old Turtle ¡°Boom!¡± The lake water churned and sand and rocks flew. The huge black python could not break free. In fear, it lowered its head and crawled into the bottom of the lake, twisting and shaking crazily. Countless sand, rocks, and mud fluttered around! Every time it was about to turn around to save its tail, the old turtle would swing its head and straighten its bent body. Then, it would continue to chew and eat slowly. The huge black python was in pain and afraid. It used all sorts of methods, but it was useless. In the end, he actually lay limp and deliberately pretended to be dead, hoping that this old turtle could relax its vigilance and let go of its mouth. In the end, not only did it not get what it wanted, Little Curly Tail, who was wrapped around it, also got a chance to break open its stomach with a claw! The black python immediately rolled on the ground in pain, no longer having the strength to keep tossing and turning. Little Curly Tail took this opportunity to turn around and slip away. Under Chu Xiaoye¡¯s signal, he immediately floated to the lake and swam ashore in a panic. He could not stay in the water for too long. If he did not leave soon, he would probably suffocate to death. After returning to the shore, he saw that everyone was waiting anxiously on the shore. When they saw him coming up, they surrounded him with worried expressions. Little Curly Tail was extremely touched. Just as he was about to express that he was fine, he saw Mei Mei growl. ¡°Where¡¯s Brother?¡± Catherine also looked at him anxiously. As for the little white lion, it stared at him, looking like it wanted to beat him up. Little Curly Tail¡¯s face immediately stiffened. Then, he grinned and rolled his eyes, looking at them mockingly. ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? I¡¯m riding a turtle down there! I¡¯d rather play with turtles than play with you guys! In the future, stop being so cold and sticking to my hot butt! I don¡¯t care about you guys!¡± Little Curly Tail raised his claws and touched his face with a proud expression. ¡°Brother only wants his brother!¡± At the bottom of the lake. The huge black python was completely limp and on the verge of death. The old turtle was still eating slowly. The churning lake gradually returned to calm. Chu Xiaoye put away his claws. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly realized that there was a light at the bottom of the lake where the old turtle was lying just now. Then, it gradually disappeared. He hesitated for a moment, but still swam over. After landing, he realized that there was a surging water stream there. It was actually a spring. The water that spewed out carried a hot temperature. Beside the spring lay a pure white shell. The light just now seemed to have come from this shell. Chu Xiaoye extended his claws and patted the shell. He felt that although this thing was beautiful, it was useless to lions. Even if there were treasures inside, they were useless. He did not care for it at all. Half of the giant black python¡¯s body had already been eaten by the old turtle. Chu Xiaoye was afraid that the old turtle would suddenly return after eating and crush him to death. He did not dare to stay any longer and immediately bit the shell and swam up. When they surfaced, the sky was almost bright. Mei Mei, who was waiting anxiously on the shore, immediately jumped up happily when she saw him finally coming out. Catherine stood silently at the side and stared at him intently. As for Tilly, she was vomiting after Little Curly Tail. She did not know how that kid disgusted her. Chu Xiaoye bit the shell and went ashore. He threw the shell on the stone on the ground and raised his claws, shattering its shell with a bang. ¡°Whoosh!¡± A light suddenly lit up from inside and then slowly extinguished. Chu Xiaoye looked at it and saw that it was a pearl the size of a longan. He saw that its surface was as smooth as jade and crystalline. Seven-colored light flowed faintly from it, flickering and extinguishing at times, as if it was breathing. It looked extremely beautiful. Mei Mei and Catherine looked at it in shock, not knowing what it was. Tilly and Little Curly Tail also ran over and watched curiously with surprised expressions. Chu Xiaoye raised his claws and touched the pearl gently. However, he saw that the light inside immediately extinguished and did not light up again. After a long time, it slowly lit up again and continued to flicker rhythmically. Chu Xiaoye touched it with his claws again. The pearl immediately extinguished the light like a living thing and lay there quietly without any movement. Little Curly Tail felt a little bored. He extended his claws and dug out the meat in the shell. Then, he placed it in his mouth and started eating. Mei Mei, Catherine, and Tilly widened their eyes and looked at the pearl that would light up without moving. Their faces revealed unconcealable love. Chu Xiaoye looked at the three female lions and sighed secretly. Be it humans or animals, as long as they were female, they could not help but like these strange rocks. It was just a stone. Was it necessary? This pearl was clearly the beneficiary of the blood rain. Its body had become crystalline and a seven-colored heart had actually condensed in it. Perhaps, after a while, it might suddenly give birth to life. However, it was useless to them. Chu Xiaoye pushed with his claws and the pearls rolled on the ground. He looked at the three female lions in front of him and pushed the pearl into the lake, looking like he was about to throw it away. ¡°Roar!¡± Mei Mei immediately called out. She twisted her butt and looked at him fawningly, as if she was begging, ¡°Brother, I want¡­¡± Catherine was much more reserved. She stared at the pearl in silence. As for Tilly, her eyes lit up as she ran with the pearl. She jumped around and winked, looking very excited. However, they never thought that even if they obtained this pearl, where could they put it? They had no pockets at all. However, since they liked it, they should keep it. Chu Xiaoye walked over, put the pearl in his mouth, and turned to walk into the forest. Mei Mei hurriedly followed behind him and rubbed her head against his body. She was about to lick his butt when he mercilessly kicked her to the ground. Catherine followed behind him silently and lowered her head to hide the love in her eyes. There was only one person she could love forever. Tilly leaned over and raised her head and stuck out her chest. She walked beside him and peeked at his mouth with her eyes slanted. Her eyes rolled as if she was thinking of a scheme. ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye suddenly stopped in his tracks, tilted his head, and vomited at the grass beside him. Tilly and Mei Mei were shocked. They hurriedly ran to his vomit and looked at his mouth. Chu Xiaoye opened his mouth, but it was already empty. Tilly and Mei Mei¡¯s expressions immediately changed as they looked at the vomit on the ground. Chu Xiaoye turned around and left. After taking a few steps, he turned around and roared at Mei Mei, telling her to follow quickly and stop looking. Mei Mei followed with a disappointed expression. As for Tilly, she was still standing there, staring intently at the pool of vomit. Chu Xiaoye brought Catherine, Little Curly Tail, and Mei Mei away. After walking into the distance, he suddenly turned around and quietly returned. He hid in a lush busha lush bushes and looked outside. Under the moonlight, Tilly stared at the pool of vomit for a while, then turned around and looked in the direction they left in. Then, like a thief, she looked around and quickly extended her snow-white claws to dig in the vomit. However, when she turned over all the vomit, she still did not find the pearl. At this moment, Chu Xiaoye, who was hiding in the bushes, turned around and opened his mouth at Mei Mei and Catherine, revealing the crystal clear pearl inside. The two female lions were stunned. Chapter 329 - The Lion Kings Pearl Necklace Chapter 329: The Lion King¡¯s Pearl Necklace With pearls in his mouth. Chu Xiaoye inexplicably thought of a scene in Stephen Chow¡¯s movie, ¡°Forbidden City Cop.¡± Ling Ling-Fat had steel balls in his mouth and turned them into cannonballs. They shot out with astonishing might that no one could block. Then, could he stuff this pearl into the back and suddenly spray out a stream of air when fighting the enemy, using this pearl as a bullet to shoot at the enemy? That was entirely possible! However, pearls were not steel. If they exploded before they could be sprayed, it would be troublesome. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Right at this moment, Tilly, who had gained nothing, immediately roared angrily and chased in the direction they left in with a murderous look. Chu Xiaoye hurriedly brought Little Curly Tail and the other two out of the bushes and followed behind her. Unexpectedly, Tilly chased for a while before suddenly stopping in the grass and walking around curiously. Chu Xiaoye looked up. There was a green vine-like plant in the grass, and there was a huge green ball-like fruit on it. When he looked carefully, the fruit was covered in green patterns. It was a watermelon! ¡°Bam!¡± Tilly slapped the watermelon into pieces. The red melon flesh was revealed and juice flowed. A sweet smell was lost in the air. This wild watermelon was already ripe! Chu Xiaoye looked straight at the bright red melon and juice and could not help but swallow his saliva. In the end, he actually swallowed the pearl in his mouth with a gulp! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He was shocked and could not be bothered to hide anymore. He immediately jumped out of the bushes and retched hard, but he could not vomit. Tilly turned around and looked at him in shock. Catherine, Mei Mei, and Little Curly Tail also got up from the bushes with embarrassed expressions. Chu Xiaoye retched for a while. Seeing that it was already too late, he could only give up. He raised his head and looked at the broken watermelon. He had not seen it for a long time. How did it taste? Tilly immediately roared angrily and ran over, looking fiercely at his mouth. Chu Xiaoye opened his mouth and swayed left and right, indicating that it was really gone. Tilly looked fiercely at Catherine, Mei Mei, and Little Curly Tail behind her. Catherine was stunned for a moment and could only open her mouth to show her. Mei Mei also opened her mouth. Only Little Curly Tail raised his head and stuck out his chest. He looked askance and looked disdainful. Tilly came to his side and raised her claws, glaring at him fiercely. She looked fierce as if she would tear his mouth open if he did not open it! Thinking of the ferocity and strength of the female cub, Little Curly Tail could only open his mouth reluctantly for her to check. Tilly saw that the pearl was indeed gone and immediately looked dejected. Chu Xiaoye ignored her and walked in front of the broken watermelon. He looked at the familiar bright red flesh with a complicated gaze. In the end, he could not help but lower his head and lick it. Immediately, a sweet taste flowed down his tongue and into his throat. His body trembled and he continued to lick it. This was his mother. Oh, no, this was the smell of summer. Although his taste buds and preferences had changed drastically, he still remembered this taste clearly and could not forget it. Occasionally, lions would eat grass and wild fruits, especially when they were constipated or had parasites in their stomachs. Now that the pearl had entered his stomach, in order to pull it out, Chu Xiaoye decided to let go of himself for the time being and taste the deliciousness of his previous life. Seeing that he was eating with relish, Mei Mei hurriedly came over and licked it a few times. However, she realized that it was not the taste she wanted and immediately lost interest. Seeing that the watermelon juice was like fresh meat and blood, Little Curly Tail also came over to lick it. Then, he retched and almost vomited. He hated this smell! Chu Xiaoye slapped him away and gestured for Catherine to come and try. Catherine walked close, lowered her head, and licked it carefully. However, she was stunned. She licked it a few more times and realized that it was very delicious. Chu Xiaoye raised his claws and rubbed her head to show his appreciation. Tilly also leaned over and lowered her head to lick a few times. However, the corner of her mouth twitched and she felt like vomiting. However, she suddenly bit a piece, including the meat and skin, and swallowed it with a look of enjoyment. Then, she narrowed her eyes and raised her head, waiting for praise. In the end, Chu Xiaoye was lowering his head and eating a watermelon, not looking at her. Tilly was furious, but she raised her claws and rubbed his head gently to show her appreciation. ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye slapped her and she fell to the ground. He could not touch the tiger¡¯s butt or the lion king¡¯s head, did he not know? Furthermore, the female cub had just used her claw to dig at his vomit. Was she deliberately wiping his head? This bastard! Tilly lay on the ground with a wronged expression. Her eyes trembled and were filled with tears. Unfortunately, no one watched her performance. After Chu Xiaoye finished eating the watermelon, he turned around and left, preparing to find a quiet place to wait for excrement. However, there seemed to be no movement in his stomach. At this moment. The night retreated and the sun quietly rose. It was time to find the injured black lion king. Chu Xiaoye brought the team and continued forward. Soon, they stepped into the territory of another pride. This pride had three black lions. Two of them were marking the territory. When they heard the noise, they immediately roared angrily and ran over. The resentment in Tilly¡¯s heart immediately turned into anger and strength. She rushed up with a whoosh and swung her golden claws. The two clearly too fat lions fell to the ground. Tilly still could not vent her anger. She rubbed the heads of the two black lions in front of Chu Xiaoye. Then, she removed the heads of the two black lions and raised her head, looking at Chu Xiaoye threateningly. Chu Xiaoye suddenly extended his claws and rubbed her head to show his appreciation. Tilly narrowed her eyes in comfort. When she opened her eyes, she realized that everyone had already gone far away. After the other black lion saw them from afar, it immediately abandoned the female lions and young cubs and fled alone. Before Chu Xiaoye could attack, Catherine had already rushed into the lionesses. She waved her silver claws and slaughtered them! Little Curly Tail also rushed up. ¡°Smack! Smack! Smack!¡± He used his tail to slap the pitiful black cubs to death, thereby avoiding being cut open by Catherine. After killing this pride, Chu Xiaoye continued forward with the team. This time, they encountered a lion alliance formed by ten black lions. These ten black lions relied on their strong bodies and numbers to crush them. They were not afraid and rushed up in an encirclement. In the end, before Chu Xiaoye could attack, Little Curly Tail and the others had beaten them to the ground. Some had their heads broken, some had their necks broken, and some had their stomachs cut open. They were all dead. Chu Xiaoye was now certain that the black lion king was not dead. The other party might be commanding these black lions to stall for time so that he could have more time to heal. The scent left behind by the thirty-over lions was still very clear. Chu Xiaoye was not in a hurry to advance. It was not just the black lion king. Every black lion tribe in every territory was a target he wanted to kill. For the sake of the peace of the grassland, he had to eliminate the roots and not let anyone go. Soon, another group of black lions fell into a pool of blood. This time, the black lions finally could not restrain themselves and gathered more than twenty lions at once. There were lions and female lions. Under the lead of one of the powerful lions, they pounced over. Chu Xiaoye personally attacked and only used two rounds to crush the black lion leader¡¯s head. Of the other black lions, only two female lions escaped. The rest were killed by Little Curly Tail and the others. It was already evening. They spent the entire day fighting. The forest ahead was already at the edge of the oasis. There was a strong lion aura floating there and the cold killing intent that was different from those of ordinary black lions. Obviously, the black lion king was hiding there. Furthermore, more and more powerful black lions were gathered there. Perhaps, there were still all sorts of ambushes. Chu Xiaoye looked up at the setting sun that had fallen to the horizon, then looked back at Little Curly Tail and the others who were covered in blood. Just as he was about to continue forward in one go, a bang suddenly came from the forest in front of him. Just as a wild rabbit that had smelled their scent was escaping in a hurry, it suddenly missed and fell into a deep pit. Chu Xiaoye looked at the trap in surprise. On the trap were some fresh branches and the note was full of dense green leaves. It was obvious that they were bushes and some branches that had just been picked. It was obvious to him that these things were placed on the ground, but most other animals would not sense it. The black lion king was taking the time to heal and clearly would not think of this. In other words, there were still some experts or some intelligent lions among the black lions that he did not know. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Little Curly Tail roared from the side and grinned, indicating his ridicule for the black lions. This trap was too low-level. The traps that their brother had once taught them to make were filled with grass on the ground at the top and were at the same height as the surrounding terrain. It was difficult to discover. Even if it was them, if they did not remember the location, they would not be able to tell. And the traps these fellows made were an insult to his brother¡¯s intelligence! He was worlds apart from his brother! Chu Xiaoye walked forward and looked carefully. He saw that the rabbit was jumping around in panic at the bottom of the pit. The bottom of the pit was empty. Other than mud, there was nothing. He looked up again. There was more than one such trap. Furthermore, there might be other traps. He would not look down on any opponent. Furthermore, the strength of that black lion king was above his. The sun was about to set and night was not a good time for them to attack. He should wait for tomorrow. Tomorrow was also the last day. He jumped down the trap and picked up the wild rabbit in his mouth. He jumped up gently and let go of the wild rabbit, letting it leave. There was still no movement in his stomach, no urge to excrement. This was good too. Let the pearl continue to stay inside. When he killed the black lion king tomorrow, he would use the other party¡¯s super lion king tendon to make a pearl necklace and give it to¡­ He turned around and looked at Catherine, Mei Mei, and Little Curly Tail¡­ Chapter 330 - Becoming a Spirit! Chapter 330: Becoming a Spirit! After dark. All was quiet. Although the murderous aura of the pride was invisible, many small animals would instinctively sense it. They would either flee far away or hide in the cave motionless. The night gave the black lions a black disguise, but it did not hide the dark light in their eyes. Chu Xiaoye squatted on the tree, his eyes flickering with a golden light. He could clearly see those dark and cold eyes ambushing everywhere in the forest in front of him. Nearly fifty black lions were gathered in the small forest. However, he did not see the black lion king. Chu Xiaoye silently remembered their location and did not let down his guard. He still observed secretly from the tree. Suddenly, a black lion got up from the ground and lowered its body, as if it was ambushing prey. It quietly walked over. Its feet were silent, but its killing intent was revealed. Then, the other black lions beside it immediately got up and quietly followed behind it. There were ten in total. Other than the leading black lion being a lion, the other nine were female lions. Chu Xiaoye narrowed his eyes and lowered his head to look at Catherine. Catherine was lying on a branch and peeping at him with her head tilted. When she saw him looking over, she was first stunned, but then she immediately stood up. A cold glint flashed in her eyes as she looked at the forest in front of her. Chu Xiaoye raised his claws and patted the tree trunk gently. Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei, who were sleeping, immediately opened their eyes and looked forward. Tilly was still sleeping on another short tree. When the ten black lions sneaked close, they looked around in bewilderment and searched, but they did not find any trace of them. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Right at this moment, Little Curly Tail, Catherine, and Mei Mei all jumped down from the tree and pounced at the pride! Immediately, a scream sounded and blood splashed! The leading black lion was about to turn around and escape when Chu Xiaoye suddenly jumped down from the tree. The golden claws that he flicked out flickered with a cold light under the moonlight! ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± The black lion reacted extremely quickly and suddenly rolled to the side. Then, it jumped up and fled towards the distant forest with lightning speed. Chu Xiaoye had just landed when a stream of air suddenly spewed out from behind him. He jumped up and instantly landed in front of him. He swung his golden claw and slashed at his head! The black lion was shocked. It hurriedly stopped in its tracks and raised its claws to face the attack! ¡°Chi!¡± Blood splashed out! The entire claw of the black lion was cut off and landed on the grass. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The black lion¡¯s scream was extremely miserable and resounded through the forest! Just as he was terrified and prepared to escape to the side, Chu Xiaoye had already pounced forward at lightning speed and pierced his neck with his claw! Then, a huge lion with a lush mane fell to the ground. Blood sprayed and the headless corpse stood for a few breaths before falling to the ground softly. Although this black lion did not last long under Chu Xiaoye¡¯s attack, it was still quite strong and was much stronger than the other black lions previously. It seemed that the black lion gathered beside the black lion king still had many experts. At this moment, the other nine female lions had also fallen into a pool of blood. None of them escaped. The fighting and roars here naturally reached the forest in front. However, the black lions only listened quietly and did not come over again. This small army was clearly just testing to see if they were prepared. If they were not prepared, they would definitely take advantage of the night to attack in full strength. If they were prepared, they could only wait. Obviously, the black lion king was still taking the time to heal. Those black lions were waiting and protecting their king. Although he had won the battle, Chu Xiaoye was not careless at all. He immediately retracted his troops and continued to climb up the tree with Little Curly Tail and the others to wait. The forest quietened down again. The battle just now seemed to be an insignificant episode and affected something. Chu Xiaoye squatted on the branches and was not sleepy at all. He continued to observe the movements of the black lions hiding in the darkness in front of him. Suddenly, a snow-white tail reached down from the dense leaves above him and fiddled with his head a few times, as if it was stroking. Chu Xiaoye looked up. At some point in time, the little white lion had already secretly climbed to the top of the tree from the short tree. He opened his mouth and prepared to bite and teach her a lesson. Tilly seemed to know his intentions long ago. After fiddling with it a few times, she immediately retracted it and stuck her head out of the leaves. Her light blue eyes stared at him, as if she had just woken up and suddenly remembered something. ¡°What about that thing?¡± Chu Xiaoye knew that she was still thinking about the pearl. He opened his mouth to show that he had lost it. ¡°As for where it was thrown, who knows?¡± He had yet to decide who to give that pearl to, but he would definitely not give it to this little white lion. Perhaps he could give it to Little Curly Tail and let Little Curly Tail give it to Molly, thereby accomplishing a beautiful thing. Perhaps he could give it to Mei Mei to make the girl happy and love him more. Or he could give it to Catherine. Catherine had worked hard and had once traveled thousands of kilometers to find him alone. She was loyal to him and deserved a reward. Of course, this little white lion had also done many things for him and given a lot. However, he just did not want to care about her, let alone give her something. God knew why. ¡°I hate you!¡± Seeing that he had really lost the bead, Tilly immediately had a resentful expression and tears filled her eyes. She immediately retracted her head and ignored him. Just as Chu Xiaoye could not bear to do so, he heard snoring coming from above. This spoiled and strange lioness cub was really unpredictable. Why did she follow him here from so far away if she did not want to stay on the snow mountain? Could it be that she wanted to seek excitement and travel around? He did not want to lose his life accidentally. They were running around for survival, and this Missy was running around for joy. This was so similar to the world of humans. There was poverty and wealth everywhere. It was unfair everywhere. Just as Chu Xiaoye was looking at the forest in front of him and thinking about something, a few drops of liquid suddenly fell from above and landed on his head. He looked up and saw a snow-white tail quietly shrink back. Bastard! She actually peed on his head! Chu Xiaoye was furious. He suddenly extended his claws and prepared to teach the female cub a lesson! ¡°Whoosh!¡± The leaves swayed and his claws missed! Tilly jumped onto a branch at the side and lowered her head to look at him. She narrowed her eyes and grinned, looking like she was gloating. She even stuck out her little tongue playfully. This female cub had become a spirit! Chapter 331 - Tricked Chapter 331: Tricked The night quickly passed. The blood all over the ground did not attract other carnivores. The powerful aura of the pride deterred all the animals in the forest. After dawn. Chu Xiaoye did not hesitate and immediately brought Little Curly Tail and the others to the forest in front of him. Most of the black lions¡¯ positions in ambush had been remembered from last night¡¯s observation. The trap on the ground was also very obvious. Chu Xiaoye walked straight towards a dense patch of bushes. Just as they walked close, a few black lions suddenly roared angrily and jumped out. They had fierce expressions and bared their fangs and claws! However, before they could approach, Little Curly Tail¡¯s tail slapped them. ¡°Smack! Smack! Smack!¡± With a few crisp sounds, the few lions that had just pounced into the air fell to the ground in a sorry state. Catherine and Mei Mei had already rushed up, cut open their stomachs, and sent them to their deaths! These few lions were not as strong as the lion last night. Under this attack, they could not resist at all and died. The other black lions hiding not far away got up and fled in panic when they saw this scene. These few young lions were clearly not people they could provoke. Chu Xiaoye brought the team and continued forward. The scent of the pride grew stronger and stronger. Clearly, a large number of black lions were gathered in front of him. This was already the forest at the edge of the oasis. All the black lions were gathered here to delay time for their king. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± An angry roar! The grass swayed and a few tall black lions jumped out. Then, more black lions rushed out. There were lions, female lions, and some young lions. There were about forty to fifty of them, and all of them were strong and looked extremely fierce. These black lions immediately surrounded them, bared their fangs, and revealed a fierce expression. Chu Xiaoye looked up ahead. The black lion king still did not appear. ¡°Bam!¡± Little Curly Tail could not wait anymore and attacked first. He swung his tail and slapped the head of a black lion. Before the other party could fall to the ground, he wrapped his tail around its neck with a whoosh. Then, he swung this lion and rushed towards the pride. The black lion pride was in chaos. Catherine and Mei Mei rushed up and took the opportunity to kill him. Tilly rushed towards the few lions that appeared first. She could tell that these few lions were the leaders of this team. Chu Xiaoye stood in place and did not move, looking solemnly at a bush in front of him. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Just as Tilly rushed in front of the lions, a figure suddenly jumped out of the bushes. With a bang, he actually sent Tilly flying with a claw. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s pupils constricted. He hurriedly ran a few steps, jumped back, and hugged Tilly in his arms, landing steadily on the ground. Tilly was pressed under him and looked at him with her eyes wide open. Her eyes were filled with confusion. She was clearly stunned by the slap. This was a good thing. If that slap had landed on another lion, the lion¡¯s bones would have broken and it would have died! This little white lion¡¯s physique was extremely strong. Chu Xiaoye got up and rushed towards the attacker. It was an even taller and stronger black lion that was almost as big as mixed fur. Its eyes were suffused with a cold green light and its face was covered in scars. It looked rather ferocious. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± When the other lions saw him charging over, they immediately roared angrily and pounced forward. Then, blood splashed everywhere and miserable cries rang out endlessly! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s speed already prevented them from reacting. His sharp golden claws cut through their fur and bones like sharp blades! The lions fell to the ground and let out miserable cries. Blood sprayed from their wounds and their bones were dense. Chu Xiaoye rushed towards the largest black lion. When the black lion saw him pounce over, it did not fight. Instead, it suddenly turned around and ran towards the forest behind. Chu Xiaoye chased for a few steps and suddenly turned around. He ignored him and waved his golden claws, quickly killing the black lions here. Half of the black pride quickly fell. The ground was filled with corpses and the forest was filled with cries. The air was filled with the smell of blood. The lion that Little Curly Tail used his tail to wrap around had already been badly mutilated by the collision and did not look good. The lion that had its stomach cut open by Catherine lay on the ground and wailed miserably. Mei Mei¡¯s light blue claws shattered the spines of the lions and female lions. They fell to the ground and could not stand up again. The young lions were already terrified. They watched from the side, not caring if they came up again. Tilly waved her golden claws and moved around the forest like a ghost. Wherever she passed, blood splashed and the lion¡¯s head fell to the ground. When Chu Xiaoye joined the slaughter, the black lions were even more miserable. The black lion leader, who was about to lure him away, was furious when it saw that he did not fall for it. It immediately turned around and returned, pouncing on him again. Chu Xiaoye pretended to be focused on dealing with the other two black lions and did not look back. When the tall black lion leader ran close and thought that there was a chance to take advantage of it, he opened his bloody mouth and pounced ferociously from behind. Chu Xiaoye curled his tail and suddenly spat out a black stream of air from behind with a puff! The black lion leader¡¯s wide mouth was instantly filled with black smoke! At the same time, the fur on his face and the mane on his neck were blown back by the powerful airflow. His entire face trembled and distorted! Even the tongue in his mouth was blown out of his mouth and flew back from the corner of his mouth. He looked like a husky that had been attacked by a storm! ¡°Bang!¡± The black lion leader was caught off guard and was sent flying by the airflow, landing heavily on the ground. He suddenly jumped up. Just as he was about to open his mouth and roar, he vomited a lot of vomit from his mouth. Furthermore, the vomit was turned black by the black smoke! ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± As if he had pulled open a gate, after the first mouthful was spat out, endless filth started to flow out of his throat! The black lion leader opened his mouth and vomited non-stop! In an instant, he was dizzy, his limbs felt like jelly, and his mind was blank. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Golden light flashed! His head was cut in half! The black lion leader fell to the ground, widened his eyes, and split his head open. However, vomiting still surged out of his throat. He still let out vomiting sounds. Every time he vomited, his body would twitch and he looked miserable and comical. This powerful black lion probably never would have thought that he would die in such a grievance and humiliation! Chu Xiaoye did not look at him much and immediately turned around to charge at the remaining black lions. In the blink of an eye, only a few of the nearly fifty black lions were left. The terrified black lions that were fleeing also died under Tilly¡¯s sharp claws. The ground was covered in black corpses. Chu Xiaoye was merciless. He killed the remaining black lions without leaving a single one alive! The lion on Little Curly Tail¡¯s tail was only left with a bloody tail. His entire body had been smashed into pieces and the grass was covered. The black lion that was still lying on the ground and not completely dead wailed in despair, begging for mercy. Catherine and Mei Mei walked over and silenced her with a slap. A strong smell of blood filled the entire forest. All the black lions fell, but the black lion king still did not appear. Hundreds of meters ahead, they were already at the edge of the oasis. Chu Xiaoye did not relax his vigilance. Instead, his vigilance grew stronger. After a short rest, he continued forward with Little Curly Tail and the others. After walking for more than 100 meters, a rocky hill suddenly appeared in front of him. All sorts of rocks were piled up there, forming a barren area in the oasis. A cave appeared on the rocky hill. The entrance was dark and quiet, making it difficult to see clearly. Even Chu Xiaoye could not see clearly what was inside. He could only see a black passageway. Clearly, the cave was very deep. The black lion king might be hiding inside healing. Chu Xiaoye did not hesitate and immediately walked over with Little Curly Tail and the others. When they came close to the cave, they could clearly smell the lion¡¯s scent coming from inside. Chu Xiaoye looked into the cave. The passageway inside was narrow and only enough for a lion to pass through. The other members could only follow behind. This way, if the black lion king guarded inside, there would be no way out. It was useless for them to enter in unison. Only he, who was walking in front, could fight. The members following behind could not attack at all. Chu Xiaoye thought for a moment at the entrance of the cave and turned to look at Little Curly Tail, Catherine, and the others, letting them guard here. He decided to enter for a distance and see the situation inside. If it was still so narrow inside, he could only think of other ways. After reminding Little Curly Tail and the others, Chu Xiaoye immediately entered the cave. Catherine hesitated for a moment and wanted to follow, but Chu Xiaoye seemed to have sensed her. He immediately turned around and looked at her solemnly. If there was danger inside and he wanted to turn around and run out, he could rush out very quickly. If the other members followed behind, his speed would be much slower. It was not that he was trying to be brave, but the terrain in the cave made him make this decision. Seeing that he was looking at her, Catherine could only lower her head and wait at the entrance of the cave. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s eyes flickered with golden light as he looked at the darkness inside and continued forward. ¡°Boom!¡± Right at this moment, a loud bang suddenly came from the top of the cave behind him! Then, a huge rock suddenly fell from above and instantly sealed the hole! Then, more rocks fell from above! Chu Xiaoye was shocked and could only run forward. Rocks rolled behind him, sealing all his retreat! Above him, the prideful roar and slap of the black lion king could be heard! It turned out that this cave was actually a trap! The black lion king was not inside. Catherine and the others, who were guarding the entrance, saw that the rocks in the cave were blocking the cave. Their expressions changed and they hurriedly went up to slap the huge rocks, but they realized that the huge rock was already embedded tightly in the narrow cave and did not move at all! In front of this huge rock, there were even more boulders blocking the passageway! In the blink of an eye, Chu Xiaoye was completely sealed inside! Rocks were still falling from the cave. They rumbled endlessly and the entire rocky hill was almost shaking. ¡°Chi!¡± Catherine¡¯s silver claws pierced into the huge rock blocking the entrance of the cave and she started to dig at the rock with all her might, wanting to break it with her claws. However, although her claws were sharp and could pierce through rocks, this rock was too big and hard. When her claws pierced in and she exerted strength, her flesh was also rubbing and exerting strength. Soon, her two claws were dripping with blood. However, she still dug with all her might, her gaze determined and her movements fierce. She did not stop at all! Little Curly Tail immediately swung his tail and slapped it. The stone fragments flew and dust flew, but he did not shatter the rock. Mei Mei also raised her claws and started digging. Tilly suddenly jumped up and landed on the top of the cave, quickly rushing out. She could already smell the black lion king. At this moment, the black lion king was standing on a rock not far away, roaring softly with a pleased expression. His claws slapped the ground again and again. He had already set up many rocks in the cave and some terrifying killers. The young lion king could not escape even if he had wings! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Tilly ran away, suddenly jumped up, and pounced on him. Her golden claws flickered charmingly in the sun. The black lion king raised its head and looked at her with disdain, but ignored her. ¡°Whoosh!¡± A black shadow suddenly flew out from behind the rock beside him and hit Tilly with a bang! Tilly was caught off guard and was sent flying. Just as she fell to the ground, another black shadow rushed out from behind the rock beside her. Its huge claws were raised up and it suddenly slapped her head! The wind howled and the sun was blocked! Tilly hurriedly rolled on the ground a few times and jumped up. ¡°Bang!¡± The black shadow¡¯s claws slapped the ground heavily and the rocks on the ground shattered! The ground seemed to tremble. Two slender black female lions stood on either side of Tilly, looking at her coldly. Their faces did not seem to have any expression. Tilly¡¯s gaze was grave. She knew that she had encountered a strong enemy. She narrowed her eyes and waited solemnly. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The two black female lions suddenly turned into two afterimages and shot towards her! Tilly jumped up and dodged their attacks from the left and right. As soon as she landed, she jumped back and shot towards one of the female lions like a dragonfly touching the water! Golden light flashed and killing intent surged! Not far away, the black lion king had already disappeared. At the entrance, Catherine, Little Curly Tail, and Mei Mei were digging the rock with all their might. A few tall and strong black figures were already standing behind them. This was the true expert of the black lion tribe! Little Curly Tail did not look back. He suddenly swung his tail and slapped one of the black lions with a whoosh! As for the black lion, it did not dodge or retreat. It raised its claws and caught his tail steadily with a bang. Then, like a monkey¡¯s palm, it grabbed his tail tightly! Little Curly Tail was shocked. Just as he was about to retract his tail, the black lion suddenly yanked and Little Curly Tail flew up with a whoosh. He was thrown more than ten meters away and landed heavily on a rock. He was immediately dizzy from the impact and his entire body was in pain. He almost could not get up. Fortunately, his physique was strong and his recovery ability was very strong. A few seconds later, he stood up. However, the powerful black lion was already shooting over like an arrow that had been released! It was extremely fast! ¡°Bang!¡± Little Curly Tail had just stood up when he was slapped away! The black lion followed closely! Just as he was about to hit another rock heavily, he suddenly swung his tail with a whoosh and wrapped it around the black lion¡¯s neck. He used the force to swing! Not only did it reduce the strength on him, it also turned the strength back to the black lion! ¡°Bam!¡± The black lion could not stand steadily and was dragged to the ground by his tail. At the same time, Little Curly Tail landed on the ground. Before the black lion could open its mouth to bite, Little Curly Tail suddenly used strength and sent him flying! ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± The powerful black lion started to dance in the sky. Then, there was a loud bang! Little Curly Tail smashed him towards a rock in front of him! The black lion was dizzy. It had all its abilities, but it was powerless in midair! ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± Little Curly Tail continued to swing it and smashed it fiercely at the surrounding rocks! Finally, this powerful black lion¡¯s brain splashed everywhere, its bones broke, its internal organs shattered, and blood flowed from its seven apertures. It was completely dead! Chapter 332 - Mutated Gorilla Chapter 332: Mutated Gorilla ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Suddenly, a black female lion pounced ferociously! Looking at its anger and ferocity, this black lion that had died tragically might have a deep relationship with her. Little Curly Tail twisted his butt and swung his tail heavily. ¡°Bam!¡± This tail slapped the stiff rock and shattered it. The black female lion dodged agilely and pounced at lightning! As Little Curly Tail retreated, he swung his iron tail and slapped it, but it was all dodged by this black lioness. The black female lion dodged left and right, jumping up and down. Her reaction was fast and extremely agile! In the blink of an eye, the female lion pounced in front of Little Curly Tail. With a ferocious expression, she raised her claws and ruthlessly grabbed his eyes. Little Curly Tail¡¯s tail had just landed on the ground and he could not retract it in time. He could only retreat and dodge. However, this black lioness was extremely fast and instantly pounced in front of him. Little Curly Tail was furious and did not want to retreat anymore. He suddenly jumped up and raised his claws to counterattack. ¡°Chi!¡± Two figures passed by each other. Little Curly Tail¡¯s face was covered in blood, and so was the black lioness. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The black female lion roared angrily and immediately turned around to continue pouncing. Little Curly Tail¡¯s eyes flashed and he immediately turned to escape. When the black lioness quickly caught up, Little Curly Tail suddenly swung his tail and slapped its head, sending it flying. However, this black lioness only lay on the ground for a few seconds before she immediately jumped up again. At this moment, Little Curly Tail had already turned from passive to active. He pounced close and his tail whooshed over like a storm. The black female lion quickly dodged. ¡°Smack! Smack! Smack!¡± The iron tail slapped the rocks on the ground, shattering the rocks and sending stone fragments flying. The black female lion wanted to rush up, but she was forced to take a step forward by the waving iron tail. ¡°Bang!¡± Finally, Little Curly Tail¡¯s tail hit its head again. The black female lion tilted her head and fell to the ground. Little Curly Tail took this opportunity to swing his tail again with a whoosh! Before the black female lion could jump up, she saw a black shadow widen its eyes. Then, with a bang, its entire head was cut in half! Blood splashed and brains flowed everywhere! The black female lion¡¯s body suddenly twitched and she died completely. Little Curly Tail did not dare to stay any longer and immediately turned around to charge at Mei Mei and Catherine. At this moment, the two female cubs were surrounded by five powerful black female lions and were in a bitter battle. Catherine¡¯s claws were dripping with blood. Her attacks were ruthless, fierce, and fierce. There were already a few black lion corpses on the ground. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Little Curly Tail roared angrily and pounced forward. ¡°Boom!¡± In the cave, the rocks above him were still falling. Chu Xiaoye ran forward and suddenly encountered many huge vampire bats. They pounced at him in a black mass. Their sharp claws, the fangs that were revealed at the corner of their mouths, and their blood-red eyes made them look exceptionally terrifying! ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye immediately spat out black smoke and hid his body. Then, he raised his golden claws and waved them in front of him as he ran quickly. Unexpectedly, before his golden claw could show its might, the black mass of blood-sucking bats instantly lost all their strength under the black smoke. They fell to the ground and struggled a few times before dying! Chu Xiaoye was also shocked by the might of his smelly fart. Seeing that there were still blood-sucking bats coming from in front of him, he immediately turned around, stuck out his butt, and spat out air as he retreated. As soon as the aggressive giant bats came in contact with the black smoke, they seemed to be drunk and became dizzy in midair. Then, they fell to the ground with a bang. After struggling a few times, their bodies froze and they died! Chu Xiaoye took this opportunity to continue forward. Mountains rolled behind him and blocked the way. It was dark in front of him, and he did not know what danger was there. ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± Just as he was running, a huge creature covered in black fur suddenly jumped out from the darkness in front of him. It was holding a thick white bone staff and had a spotted tongue snake wrapped around its waist. Its fangs were bared and it was exceptionally fierce! It was a mutated gorilla! The way the gorilla stood and the way it held the white bone staff, as well as the ferocious expression on its face, made it look like a ferocious human man. It suddenly roared, raised the white bone staff in its hand, and smashed fiercely at Chu Xiaoye! There were rocks behind him and the passageway was narrow. Chu Xiaoye did not dare to retreat or dodge. He could only raise his claws and attack the white bone staff that was whistling over! ¡°Bang!¡± An intense pain suddenly assaulted him! Chu Xiaoye only felt a huge force coming from his claws and crushing down on his head! ¡°Bang!¡± The bone staff that was as hard as iron actually broke his foot and smashed into his head, causing him to fall to the ground. His head was bleeding and his mind was blank. ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± The mutated gorilla raised the white bone staff in its hand again and smashed down ferociously! Chu Xiaoye could not dodge and could only turn around and jump back. With a bang, the white bone staff hit the ground heavily, creating a dent on the ground! Seeing a rock fall from above, Chu Xiaoye suddenly raised his claws and slapped it hard! ¡°Bang!¡± The rock flew out and smashed heavily into the mutated gorilla¡¯s chest, sending it flying! Chu Xiaoye took the opportunity to charge up. A stream of air spewed out from behind him and he chased after it at lightning speed. Before the rock and mutated gorilla could land, he slapped the rock again! ¡°Bang!¡± The rock fell from above and smashed heavily into the gorilla¡¯s chest again, pressing him to the ground. ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± The mutated gorilla opened its mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. Chu Xiaoye jumped up and swung his claws for the third time, slapping heavily on the rock! This time, the rock was actually broken with a crack! At the same time, the ribs on the mutated gorilla¡¯s chest were crushed! Before it could resist, Chu Xiaoye¡¯s fourth palm had already slapped ferociously again! ¡°Bang!¡± The rock suddenly shattered and the fragments at the bottom were like sharp blades that pierced into the mutated gorilla¡¯s chest and heart, almost penetrating its entire body! ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± The mutated gorilla widened its eyes, opened its mouth, and let out a hoarse roar. Then, blood flowed from his mouth and nose and he died completely! Chu Xiaoye raised his claws. They were already dripping with blood, and the bones of his other claw and entire foot had already shattered. Fortunately, silence had returned to the sky and the rocks did not fall again. He squatted in place, his chest heaving and he was panting. A strange heat rose from his body and flowed into his limbs. His torn muscles, broken bones, and open wounds were healing at a visible speed. Suddenly, a rustling sound came from the darkness in front of him, as if many things were crawling on the ground and walls. It sounded like goosebumps. Chu Xiaoye looked up, his eyes flickering with golden light. On the ground and on the walls, huge poisonous scorpions swarmed over with a murderous aura! Chapter 333 - The Surrendering Lion King Chapter 333: The Surrendering Lion King The stones no longer fell. However, his path was blocked, and he could only look for an exit towards the front. No matter which animal dug such a deep cave, another exit would usually be set up. Otherwise, if they encountered an enemy blocking the entrance, they would immediately become a turtle in a jar and be suffocated to death. Chu Xiaoye stepped on the mutated gorilla¡¯s head and continued forward. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Suddenly, the roars of a few lions came from the darkness in front of him. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s eyes flickered with a golden light. He could clearly see everything in the darkness, but he could not see into the distance through the curved wall. Soon, a few strong black lions roared and ran over. These black lions did not look like killers who had deliberately ambushed here. Instead, they looked like pitiful bugs that had been lured in by the black lion king and could not get out. Their stomachs were empty and their fur was messy. Their eyes were filled with anger and fear. Their feet were dripping with blood and they looked rather sorry. When they saw Chu Xiaoye, their eyes immediately shone with green light and they drooled. They immediately roared angrily and pounced forward without care. They were already hungry and had even eaten the corpse of a companion. However, because the passageway was narrow, they could not attack side by side. They could only line up and sprint forward. This way, the pressure on Chu Xiaoye decreased. Although his claws and feet had recovered, he had just recovered and could not achieve his previous speed and strength. His combat strength was greatly reduced. Now that it was a one-on-one battle, he was naturally not afraid. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Golden light flashed and the first black lion¡¯s head broke. It fell to the ground with a miserable scream. The second lion immediately roared angrily and stepped on its body to jump over. However, before it could land, Chu Xiaoye grabbed it and cut its stomach open. ¡°Bam!¡± The second lion fell to the ground, blood spraying and roaring non-stop. Chu Xiaoye stood in front of the two black lions and looked at the few lions behind them. He raised his claws and hooked them. ¡°Continue.¡± ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The remaining three black lions immediately turned around and fled. Chu Xiaoye jumped over the two black lions on the ground with a whoosh and turned from defense to pursuit. The three black lions ran for a while before suddenly stopping and turning around. They bared their fangs and roared angrily, trembling and their eyes filled with fear. Chu Xiaoye stood in front of them and looked up behind them. His heart sank. The passageway there was also blocked! Obviously, the black lion king wanted him to be trapped here forever and never get out! Or, he wanted to use the animals that were already trapped here and had nowhere to go to kill him with all their might and use his flesh in exchange for survival. However, the hole at the beginning was open. Why did these animals not go out? Chu Xiaoye suddenly had an ominous feeling. Perhaps, there was an even stronger animal in here that had long blocked the exit, preventing them from taking a step forward. Perhaps it was that black lion king. Only that powerful lion king had this strength. There should be an exit not far from the entrance. When the lion king saw him enter, it quietly left from there. When he walked into the cave, it suddenly attacked. Seeing that the rocks were falling, he had no time to care about them and could only run forward. Hence, he missed the only exit. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Right at this moment, the three black lions, who had nowhere to run, could only muster their courage and bare their sharp fangs to pounce ferociously at him. The passageway here was a little wide, enough for two black lions to pounce on each other side. Chu Xiaoye took a step back. Just as the two black lions fell to the ground, before they could gather their strength again, he suddenly rushed up and slapped them. With a bang, he slapped the left black lion until its head tilted and it hit the rock beside it heavily! Immediately, stone fragments flew and his skull shattered. Blood splashed! The black lion instantly died! Chu Xiaoye was shocked by his strength. This black lion was at least 400 kilograms. His claws had just healed and were actually so fierce. It seemed that his strength had increased a lot. ¡°Whoosh!¡± He did not stop at all. After slapping the black lion on the left to death, his other palm flew out and slapped the head of the black lion on the right. ¡°Bang!¡± Before the black lion on the right could react, it hit the stone wall beside it heavily. Immediately, brains splashed and it died! Chu Xiaoye twisted his neck and looked at the remaining black lion behind. ¡°Roar¡­ Roar¡­¡± Even the roar of the black lion turned into a trembling sound. Its limbs turned limp and it fell to the ground. As it trembled in fear, it begged for mercy, indicating that it was willing to submit. The stench of urine and feces instantly filled the entire passageway. This black lion peed its pants in fear. In the past, it was also a majestic, domineering, and majestic lion king. In the past, it had also defeated countless strong opponents and killed countless ferocious enemies. In the past, it felt that as a lion, even if it died in battle, it would never surrender or be afraid. Now, when he saw the scene of his two companions dying tragically, he realized that he was once a fart. His thoughts in the past were even inferior to a fart. When it should be afraid, even it could not control itself. This was an animal¡¯s instinct towards the strong. Even the great lion king, Balo, had never made him so afraid and desperate. He slapped a lion king to death. This young brown lion king was even more terrifying than a demon. ¡°Roar¡­¡± It lowered its head and begged for mercy with a trembling voice, showing enough humility and sincerity. The moment Barlow deceived them, it did not care about race reproduction or race glory. As long as it could survive, it was willing to follow this young lion king and kill all its own kind! However, Chu Xiaoye did not intend to let it go. ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye walked to its side, raised his claws, and slapped it heavily. He originally thought that this black lion would shatter its head and die like the two black lions previously. Unexpectedly, the other party only lowered his head and suddenly jumped up. He looked at him in fear and hatred, showing his fangs. I wanted to surrender so humbly, but you actually wanted to kill me! I¡¯ll fight you to the death! This was the expression on this black lion¡¯s face. Chu Xiaoye was secretly shocked. This black lion was clearly much stronger than the previous black lions. However, why was it the timidest? ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The black lion no longer hesitated and immediately roared angrily before pouncing forward with a fierce and resentful expression. Since you don¡¯t accept my surrender, I¡¯ll die with you! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye took a step back and revealed his golden claws. The black lion had just fallen to the ground when it immediately jumped back and continued to lie on the ground. ¡°Roar¡­¡± It cried out with a trembling voice, begging for mercy with a terrified and pitiful appearance. It was instinctively afraid of the golden claw. Chu Xiaoye did not have any mercy, nor did he have any intention of accepting it. His gaze focused and he rushed up. A coward who was as timid as a mouse at a moment of life and death and would even betray his own race and companions for the sake of survival would never be loyal to anyone. He would not install a time bomb beside him. Chapter 334 - Soon... Chapter 334: Soon¡­ ¡°Whoosh!¡± The golden claws were like blades and the blades were fatal! However, this timid black lion was extremely agile. It dodged left and right and actually dodged all of them. Its claws did not land on it. Chu Xiaoye immediately looked at him in a different light. However, it still did not change his decision to kill. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The black lion finally roared and counterattacked. It bared its fangs and had a ferocious face. Its claws swung over like a storm, fierce and fierce. Its previous terrified appearance could not be seen at all. Chu Xiaoye dodged and retreated. When he retreated in front of the black lion corpse on the ground, he suddenly jumped forward and raised his front claws on the ground, actually sending the black lion corpse on the ground flying and hitting the black lion waving its sharp claws. ¡°Chi!¡± The black lion¡¯s sharp claws fiercely grabbed the corpse of its companion. Before he could react, Chu Xiaoye had already rushed up and suddenly slapped the black lion¡¯s corpse. With a bang, the black lion¡¯s corpse smashed the black lion to the ground. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Before he could stand up, golden light flashed and Chu Xiaoye¡¯s claws had already pierced into his neck. With a sudden slash, his entire neck was almost broken! The black lion widened its eyes and opened its mouth, terrified and in despair. Its body twitched a few times and it died completely. Chu Xiaoye looked at him, put away his golden claws, and walked forward. A huge rock blocked the path in front of him, and there should be more rocks behind it. The passageway in front and behind were blocked. How could he get out? He turned around and walked in front of the black lion¡¯s corpse. He cut open the other party¡¯s fur with his claw and lowered his head. He drank a few mouthfuls of blood and started eating. Not long after. The entire lion¡¯s corpse only had its head and bones left. After Chu Xiaoye finished eating, he started to walk back. Silence had returned to the surface. No more rocks fell. Perhaps they could find a way out from above. If there was really no way out, he could only use his claws to dig. There were many corpses lying here, and it was enough for him to replenish his energy. He only hoped that nothing would happen to Little Curly Tail and the others outside. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Right at this moment, a few rocks suddenly fell from the ceiling in front of him. Could it be that the top was unstable and was about to collapse? Chu Xiaoye was delighted. As if he had seen hope, he immediately ran over. When he came close, he realized that the top did not have any signs of collapse. Just as he was feeling puzzled, stone fragments and mud slid down from the walls on both sides. At the same time, a strong stench assaulted his nose. Chu Xiaoye was shocked and subconsciously looked up again. A bloody mouth fell to the top of the cave and was slowly descending towards him. Those scarlet eyes were cold, demonic, and terrifying! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye suddenly fell to the ground and quickly rolled back. ¡°Bang!¡± The moment he rolled out, the bloody mouth suddenly shot down and landed where he had just stood, but it bit empty air! Chu Xiaoye got up and looked up. The owner of the bloody mouth was a python covered in black scales and a huge tumor on its forehead! This python was thick and unknown in length. The half of its body that was revealed was five meters long. The other half of its body was hidden in the rock above its head. There seemed to be a hidden cave on it! ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± A stench pounced! The python missed and opened its bloody mouth again to pounce on him! Chu Xiaoye took two steps back and suddenly raised his sharp golden claws to grab its open mouth! ¡°Boom!¡± Unexpectedly, right at this moment, the stone above him suddenly collapsed. With a bang, it actually hit him heavily, breaking his ribs and pressing him to the ground! At the same time, the python¡¯s thick and long tail popped out from its head. It suddenly swung down and slapped the stone with a bang! The stone suddenly sank and the hard ground squeezed Chu Xiaoye¡¯s already seriously injured body. ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye spat out a mouthful of blood. He was dizzy and his vision turned black. He was in so much pain that he was almost numb. All the strength in his body seemed to have disappeared without a trace. The intelligence of this black python shocked him. He deliberately attacked head-on but used his tail to crush the rocks on it and smash him to the ground. This feint attack was even more proficient than his use! Chu Xiaoye lay on the ground and gritted his teeth to struggle, but he realized that he could not move at all. At this moment, the black python had already landed on the ground. It stuck out its head and slowly swam over, then stopped in front of him. Its scarlet and cold eyes seemed to show a human-like ridicule. The stone pressed heavily on Chu Xiaoye¡¯s back. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s ribs were broken and blood flowed from his mouth and nose. He could not move his entire body, like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered and could not resist at all. The black python no longer hesitated. It opened its mouth and swallowed Chu Xiaoye¡¯s head. A strong stench assaulted him. The python¡¯s suddenly expanded bright red throat was like a narrow path to the netherworld. Once he entered, he would never be able to come out. Although Chu Xiaoye¡¯s lion head was big, the python¡¯s mouth could open even wider. The smelly mouth grabbed his chin and slowly moved towards his neck. Chu Xiaoye wanted to open his mouth to bite, but he realized that he could not resist at all with his head. He could only stand motionless and watch helplessly as he was devoured. Finally, the python¡¯s bloody mouth devoured his entire head to his throat, leaving only a circle of golden fur outside. The python did not move again. The stone was still pressed against Chu Xiaoye¡¯s back. Although he was already seriously injured, the python was still careful and did not dare to push the stone away. This was enough. His sealed throat, extremely corrosive saliva, and stomach juice were fatal to any animal. As long as it waited for this young lion king to suffocate to death, it could push open the stone and swallow this corpse. The black python opened its mouth, closed its eyes, and waited patiently. Chu Xiaoye was stuck in its throat. He widened his eyes and looked at the organ in its stomach. He could not move or die even if he wanted to. Now, he could even hold his breath for a few hours. When the python¡¯s saliva and the reversed acid invaded his fur, he did not feel any discomfort. At the same time, the recovery skill he snatched from the number black lion was quickly healing his broken ribs and broken wounds. The strange heat in his body was also surging and sending him energy endlessly. He quietly moved his claws and realized that his strength was quickly recovering. Suddenly, the black python swung its head, as if it wanted to see if he had suffocated to death. Chu Xiaoye hurriedly moved his head that was stuck in its throat to show that he was still alive. Don¡¯t be anxious. If he waited any longer, he would be dead soon. He needed time to recover. This was good. It was safe, quiet, and he could see the other party¡¯s internal organs. The black python seemed to be a little shocked. It immediately tightened its throat and continued to wait. Seconds and minutes passed. Chu Xiaoye lay on the ground with his head in the python¡¯s mouth. His entire body was limp and motionless, as if he was completely dead. Half an hour later. The black python started to open its mouth with all its might, preparing to spit out the lion head first. After moving the stone away, it would swallow the corpse completely. In the end, just as it was about to vomit, Chu Xiaoye hurriedly twisted his neck to show that he was still alive. Wait a little longer, wait a little longer, it would be soon¡­ The black python:¡±¡­¡± Chapter 335 - A Python Swallows a Lion King Chapter 335: A Python Swallows a Lion King Outside the cave. It was already night. Tilly killed the two powerful black female lions and successfully stopped the black lion king from slapping the top of the cave. However, they also paid a heavy price. Her snow-white fur was dyed red with blood and her body was covered in wounds. There was also a deep claw mark on her face. The bones on one of her hind legs were broken. She could only raise them and could not land. This once arrogant and beautiful Miss Snow Mountain was miserable now. Even her posture became comical. Mei Mei stood beside her and let her lean on her. She was also covered in wounds. Catherine¡¯s sharp silver claws had already been rubbed flat and a terrifying wound appeared on her back. One could almost see the ribs inside. However, this female cub was still standing steadily with a determined and cold gaze. Little Curly Tail had his back to them and was standing behind them. His tail was already broken and his entire body was covered in the blood and internal organs of the enemy. He looked ferocious and terrifying. The ground around them was filled with the corpses of the enemies. However, they were still surrounded. The terrifyingly strong black lion king led ten powerful lions and surrounded them. It was also covered in wounds, but it had the advantage. Because the strength of the black lion king had already recovered to its peak. As for their kings, they were trapped in the cave and did not know where they were or if they were dead. The moon rose into the sky. On the rocky hill, it was bright and calm, not like it had just experienced a bloody battle. To the black lion, night was the most beautiful and strongest moment. They bared their fangs and waited for the king¡¯s last order. Balo stood on a flat rock and raised his head to look at the bright moon surrounded by stars in the night sky, as if he was recalling the glorious time when he had once galloped through the grassland invincible. However, those times that should have lasted forever were gone forever. The muscles on his face twitched a few times and he slowly lowered his head to look at the young brown lions in front of him. All of this was thanks to them! At this moment, the young lion king with a golden mane had probably died in the cave below. The hatred and anger in his heart could only be vented on these few lions. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Balo growled and walked down the rock towards the young lions in front of him. He wanted to kill them personally! He wanted these little things to die miserably and in pain, in fear and despair! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Right at this moment, the snow-white figure actually limped and pounced at him. Its movements were still as fast as lightning. Balo was secretly amazed, but his claws slapped over mercilessly. His movements and reaction were also very fast, or even faster! ¡°Bang!¡± With a muffled bang, Tilly was sent flying and fell heavily to the ground. She struggled for a few times and could not stand up again. However, she still bared her fangs and let out an angry roar. The powerful black lion king looked at her disdainfully and coldly. It slowly walked towards her with a cold killing intent, but it still did not see the fear in her eyes. Balo seemed to be a little embarrassed and angry. He quickened his steps and revealed his sharp claws. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Catherine and Mei Mei pounced forward together. Although their movements were much slower than before, they were still fierce. Balo stopped and looked at them coldly. Then, he suddenly turned around and swung his tail. With a bang, he sent the two seriously injured female lions flying. Catherine and Mei Mei fell to the ground in a sorry state. Another deep wound appeared on their heads and bodies, and all the bones in their bodies seemed to have fallen apart. They struggled to stand up, but they staggered and fell again. Balo had just retracted his tail when Little Curly Tail¡¯s broken iron tail suddenly slapped over ferociously! The strong wind assaulted the lion king and messed up its whiskers and fur. He stood there without moving and did not dodge or stop. He watched helplessly as this ferocious iron tail slapped his head and neck. ¡°Bam!¡± With a crisp sound, his iron tail was like a stick! Little Curly Tail used all his strength, but the black lion king that was slapped still stood there without moving. There were no wounds on its body. Just as Little Curly Tail was about to retract his tail, a cold light flashed and Balo¡¯s claws suddenly slashed down. With a whoosh, he actually cut off another part of his tail! Blood splashed and his bones and flesh were separated. The pain penetrated his bones! Little Curly Tail staggered and fell to the ground. He trembled and retracted his bloody broken tail. However, he roared angrily and stood up again, charging over ferociously. ¡°Bang!¡± Balo flew over with a claw and slapped him away. Little Curly Tail fell heavily beside Mei Mei and Catherine. His vision turned black and his entire body twitched in pain. However, he still roared angrily and stood up shakily. He was a lion. Even if he had to die, he had to stand and take his last breath! Balo looked at him teasingly and walked towards him. He decided to use his claws and sharp teeth to make this young and stubborn lion let out its last scream or show its instinctive fear. ¡°Boom!¡± Right at this moment, the ground suddenly trembled, as if something was colliding below. Balo stopped and looked at the ground in bewilderment. The ground full of rocks actually started to crack. ¡°Boom! Boom!¡± The ground trembled again. The other black lions could not stand steadily and fell to the ground. Then, they quickly got up and looked at their feet in fear. Balo suddenly had an ominous feeling. ¡°Boom ¡ª¡± With a loud bang, rocks suddenly flew up from the ground not far away. Dust flew up and a huge bump appeared on the ground, as if a huge monster was about to emerge from the ground! ¡°Whoosh!¡± A thick and black snake tail covered in scales suddenly broke out of the ground! Balo immediately relaxed when he saw this scene. It was the mutated python he had designed to trap in the cave. Although it was a little difficult to deal with, he was not afraid at all. Rocks rolled everywhere on the ground. The thick snake tail swam on the ground and wrapped around a huge rock. The remaining bodies started to retreat slowly from the ground. When all the bodies of the black python crawled out of the ground, all the lions were shocked. As for Little Curly Tail and the others, they revealed terrified expressions for the first time. The place where the python was near its throat bulged up and almost made the part of the python¡¯s body transparent. From its shape, it looked like a lion that had just been swallowed! Usually, when a python swallowed its prey, it was only a big bump. When the prey reached its stomach, its bones would shatter and it would shrink into a ball. It was impossible to tell what animal it was from the outside. Now, this big bump was exceptionally clear. Its limbs and head were especially prominent, as if the lion was standing alive inside! Chapter 336 - Blood-soaked Rebirth! Chapter 336: Blood-soaked Rebirth! The atmosphere was strangely quiet. No one knew if the black python was digesting something. After crawling out of the ground, it lay there with its mouth open and did not move. Balo was bewildered, as if he wanted to go forward to check, but he felt that it was inappropriate. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Right at this moment, Catherine, who was already unable to stand steadily, suddenly rushed over without care. Her dark eyes were filled with crystalline tears. She seemed to have sensed something. ¡°Bang!¡± However, before she could run over, Balo had already blocked her path. He swung his claws and sent her flying. Catherine fell heavily to the ground, her entire body covered in wounds and dripping with blood. She was almost unconscious, but she still struggled to raise her head and look at the black python. She could not stand up, but she slowly crawled over. Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, and Tilly stood in place, trembling. Previously, they had never been afraid even when facing death. But now, when they saw the thing that bulged on the black python¡¯s body, they were exceptionally terrified. Like Catherine, they thought of something. However, they did not dare to believe or be willing to believe it. Little Curly Tail¡¯s entire body was trembling as he looked over in fear. Broken Tail was trembling non-stop behind him. No, that was not his brother. His brother was the smartest and strongest lion king of the grassland. No one was qualified to hurt him! However, why was he so terrified? Mei Mei was just like him, terrified and helpless. Tilly stood frozen in place, her gaze blank. Catherine was still crawling forward with a scarlet trail of blood on the ground. The open wound on her body revealed white bones and bright red internal organs. Balo looked at her and did not hesitate anymore. He growled and let the ten black lions come over. He wanted to end the battle quickly in case anything happened. ¡°Bam!¡± Right at this moment, the black python that was originally lying on the ground motionless suddenly swung its tail and slapped a rock at the side! Stone fragments splashed and the rock shattered on the spot. Then, the black python suddenly started to roll and twist. It swung its tail everywhere and let out banging sounds, looking like it was in extreme pain. The ten black lions immediately fled in fear. The thick snake tail was like an iron rod that swung crazily around, causing the rocks to fly everywhere. Balo¡¯s gaze turned cold. Just as he was about to rush up and completely end this crazy black python, with a puff, the place where the python¡¯s throat bulged suddenly broke open and a string of blood flew up. Then, a golden claw extended! Balo¡¯s heart trembled and his face was filled with disbelief. Catherine, who was crawling forward, suddenly stopped and raised her head, looking blankly at the familiar golden claw. Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei immediately trembled in excitement and were about to roar. Tilly slowly raised her golden claw and extended it in a daze, as if she wanted to grab the golden claw that extended from the python¡¯s body. The crazily rolling black python suddenly quietened down. The surroundings were deathly silent. ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± Then, another blood splashed! The snake meat and skin that were almost transparent from being stuffed immediately exploded, revealing a bloody hole! Then, a head popped out. At the same time, there was also a lush golden mane behind the head. It was soft, beautiful, and full of luster. It was not stained with any blood, as if it had just grown. ¡°Bam!¡± The black python¡¯s head suddenly fell and the body near the head exploded! Chu Xiaoye crawled out with a blank expression. Did he come out just like that? He turned around and saw that his neck was already covered in a golden mane. He was no longer the thin circle of golden fur from before! Before his second birthday, he had already become an adult lion! He raised his head and looked forward. The black lion king was looking at him with its eyes wide open. Its face was distorted, as if it had seen a ghost. Further ahead, Catherine was lying on the ground with tears in her dark eyes. Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, and Tilly were all seriously injured and dripping with blood. At this moment, they were looking at him excitedly and in disbelief. To be honest, even he found it unbelievable. He originally only wanted to place his head on the black python¡¯s throat and quietly heal his wounds and recover his strength. Unexpectedly, in the end, when he looked at the internal organs of the black python, he became more and more curious. He subconsciously twisted forward and crawled in. In the end, not only did he escape the suppression of the stone, he even completely crawled into the stomach of the black python! He did not know whether to laugh or cry. Fortunately, it was quite warm and soft inside. Furthermore, for some reason, the blood and stomach juice could not stain his fur. Hence, he started to move around inside. One moment, he was lying on his stomach, standing, squatting, and jumping. The black python was frightened crazy. It started to swing its body crazily underground and hit everywhere. In the end, it accidentally brought him out. Now that he had seen the light of day and returned to life, it was all thanks to this black python. Chu Xiaoye looked down at it. In order to thank this black python, he raised his claws and kicked the other party¡¯s head into the distance, lest it was too sad to see its badly mutilated body leave it. The snake body that was separated from its head was still twisting and rolling on the ground. Then, it rolled further and further away. In the end, it abandoned its head and rolled down the hill. As for the bloody snake head, it was lying alone under a rock, staring with its eyes wide open. It was miserable and pitiful. Chu Xiaoye did not look at it again. He raised his head and looked at the black lion king. Balo also looked at him. His aura, which had been disdainful just now, seemed to have weakened a lot at this moment, and his gaze was resentful and grave. He was not dead?? The ten strong black lions seemed to be a little hesitant as they looked at him in bewilderment. They were careful and did not immediately surround him. Chu Xiaoye looked past the black lion king and at Catherine, who was lying on the ground. He looked at Little Curly Tail, who was covered in blood, at Mei Mei, and at Tilly. A flame burned in his chest! His hot claws easily pierced through the rocks on the ground. His flickering golden eyes saw through everything in the night. The night was the world of the black lions. However, now, he was going to use this night to bury all the hope of this group of black lions on this rocky hill and never be able to turn around! ¡°Whoosh!¡± His golden mane was like a blooming flame that drew a beautiful arc in the night under the moonlight. Chapter 337 - Battle of the Lion Kings Chapter 337: Battle of the Lion Kings ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Balo roared angrily and jumped up. The two lion kings met in midair and raised their claws to slap each other heavily. ¡°Bang!¡± Black and golden collided! Then, two figures landed at the same time. They seemed to be evenly matched and no one retreated. Balo landed on the ground, his feet slightly numb. He looked at him in shock and gloom, and the muscles on his face twitched. In the previous battle, he thought that he had already understood this young lion king¡¯s strength. He thought that his strength could crush the other party. Now, he actually realized that the other party¡¯s strength did not seem to be inferior to his! It had only been two days. What happened? ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He immediately turned around and roared at the ten subordinates, telling them to take the time to quickly kill the few seriously injured young lions. At this moment, he regretted it. He should not have thought of venting his anger and slowly playing with those few little things. He should have made a prompt decision to kill them immediately to prevent any accidents! He only hoped that it was not too late. The ten black lions looked at the young lion king in fear and then pressed towards the injured young lions. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Balo immediately rushed towards the young lion king in front of him, making him have no time to worry about the other members. Chu Xiaoye stood in place and did not move. When he pounced close, he shot out with a bang and instantly passed him. The sharp golden claw cut from his neck to his tail! Sparks flew and black fur fluttered! A series of sparks lit up on Balo¡¯s body, and only a few white marks were left on his dark skin. Soon, the marks disappeared. Only a few black fur fell. His black skin flickered with a cold metallic luster under the moonlight, like a layer of steel soft armor that was unbreakable! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s golden claws could penetrate rocks, but they did not pierce his skin. However, this peerlessly fast claw frightened Balo. He hurriedly turned around and waited solemnly. However, the moment Chu Xiaoye passed by him, he had already rushed towards the ten black lions. Air flowed from his back and his speed was fast as lightning. With a golden light, two more black lions landed! The other black lions were extremely shocked when they saw this scene. They no longer dared to move forward and immediately gathered together, baring their fangs to resist the enemy together. Chu Xiaoye ignored them and immediately turned around to return and charge at Balo. In his anger, Balo was about to kill Catherine, who was not far away. Seeing that he had turned around and rushed over, he instantly arrived. He immediately perked up and roared as he faced the attack. ¡°Bang!¡± The two claws collided again. Balo had just landed and had yet to raise his claws when Chu Xiaoye instantly rushed in front of him with a bang. He suddenly slapped his head and sent him flying. Chu Xiaoye sprayed air behind him and followed closely. He was as fast as a ghost and slapped him again before he could land! Balo flew up again. This time, just as he flew up, he suddenly swung his tail down and wrapped it around Chu Xiaoye¡¯s claws with a whoosh. Then, his body quickly landed and he grabbed at Chu Xiaoye! Chu Xiaoye did not dodge or retreat. He suddenly raised his claws and sent him flying! Then, he jumped up with a whoosh. Golden light flashed and his claws grabbed at his back! Unexpectedly, Balo, who was in midair, swung his tail and suddenly turned around. He swung his claws and attacked! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Two figures passed by each other. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s claws grabbed a series of fireworks on him again. Balo¡¯s claws grabbed his neck. He originally thought that he could use his sharp claws to stab into Chu Xiaoye¡¯s throat, but his claws suddenly slipped and he rushed over without leaving a trace. Balo landed on the ground and turned around, looking at him coldly. His head was a little dizzy. The two slaps just now were really impressive! However, what shocked him the most was the golden mane on the young lion king¡¯s neck! His sharp claws could not penetrate the golden mane and he even slipped on it! It seemed that he could only attack from other places! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He raised his head and roared angrily. He looked fiercely at the remaining eight subordinates and ordered them to come and attack the enemy together. If he did not end the battle quickly, when the few little fellows recovered their strength, they would probably never have a chance again. Although the eight black lions were afraid of Chu Xiaoye¡¯s terrifying strength, they knew that if their king was defeated, they would definitely not survive. Therefore, they immediately surrounded him, bared their teeth, and roared angrily, wanting to pressure this young lion king. Balo was the first to rush up. His black fur stood up and his skin flickered with a dark luster. He bared his sharp fangs and prepared to bite at me! With his weight and fangs, as long as he was entangled, this young lion was definitely not a match for him. When the eight black lions saw that the king was so brave, their courage immediately increased. They roared and rushed up, preparing to use their numbers and size advantage to crush the other party! Chu Xiaoye was surrounded, but he was not afraid at all. With a bang, he spat out a strong black smoke! These black smoke looked like gas, but it was actually black smoke that drifted out as if the building was on fire. There were many fine dust and particles mixed in. Even if a lion could see the night clearly, he would never be able to see through this smoke! Therefore, this huge night smoke instantly enveloped the entire encirclement, causing Balo and the eight black lions to lose their targets and even lose their direction. Furthermore, he started to make them vomit! ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± The sounds of vomiting clearly exposed their location! ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye¡¯s eyes flickered with a golden light. He could come and go freely in the black smoke. His body flew and his golden claws danced! From the outside, their figures were covered by the black smoke and they could not see anything. Catherine struggled to stand up and staggered forward. Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, and the others hurriedly walked over with anxious and worried expressions. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Terrified cries came from the black smoke. After a moment, all the cries stopped. A breeze blew and the black smoke slowly dispersed. The ground was covered in blood and cries! The eight black lions actually fell into a pool of blood. Some had their heads cut off, some had their spines broken, some had their stomachs cut open, and some were even broken into pieces! After the black smoke passed, corpses were everywhere! This was the night that belonged to them and the night that buried them. Chapter 338 - Untitled Chapter 338: Untitled ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The roar of the black lion king, Balo, resounded throughout the rocky hill! These eight strong black lions were his former right-hand men. They had been through hundreds of battles and had outstanding military achievements. Now, they had actually died under the enemy¡¯s farts and died with grievance! This was a deep humiliation! ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± Unexpectedly, just as he opened his mouth and roared, a smelly fart that had yet to dissipate was suddenly blown into his throat. He immediately vomited. Chu Xiaoye rushed over at lightning speed and slashed down with his golden claw! Balo twisted his body and swung his tail, as if he was already prepared. ¡°Bam!¡± A crisp sound! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s claws collided with his tail. Chu Xiaoye felt his feet go numb. As for Balo¡¯s tail, a strand of black fur was scratched off. Balo did not hesitate to turn around and flee! The current situation had already made him lose all chances. He had to take revenge, but he had to save his life first. As long as there was life, there was hope! As long as he was alive, the black lions would have hope of reproducing and growing again! However, the path ahead was suddenly blocked. At some point in time, Chu Xiaoye had already come in front of him from behind and was waiting for him calmly. Balo was shocked. He did not have the time to think and immediately changed directions to escape behind. However, at this moment, Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, Catherine, and Tilly actually stood up and looked at him coldly, blocking him. Balo¡¯s pupils constricted and he could only flee to the right. However, at the foot of the hill on the right, two huge and mighty lions suddenly appeared. The mixed fur and blue eyes rushed over with a group of strong lions. On the left, the Jerry brothers, One-eyed, and the cold father also walked up with a group of strong lions. They blocked all the paths and surrounded this powerful black lion king layer by layer. Balo froze in place, his eyes blank. He never would have thought that he would end up like this. Victory was clearly in their grasp. They had clearly occupied the grassland and killed these brown lions like stray dogs, feeling extremely anxious and almost extinct. However, they suddenly lost in a battle for no reason. He had clearly brought these young lions into a desperate situation and surrounded them. He could clearly kill all the other party, but he suddenly realized that he had become a lone lion and was surrounded by the other party. What was wrong? Balo turned around and looked at the young lion king again. Chu Xiaoye did not give him any more chances to talk nonsense or live. With a puff, he rushed up. However, this black lion king that entrusted all the black lions¡¯ hopes did not give him a chance to kill him. Balo raised his claws and pierced through his neck with a whoosh. Then, he suddenly pulled, and his entire head almost fell. Chu Xiaoye stopped in his tracks and froze in place, looking at him in shock. Balo hung his head, blood flowing from his neck. His four legs were still standing steadily. He raised his gaze with difficulty and looked at the young lion king in front of him. The corner of his mouth curled up slightly, as if he was mocking him. He would rather kill himself than leave a mark of his defeat! In fact, as a lion and a lion king, he had never been defeated in a one-on-one battle and would never be defeated! Even the powerful young lion king in front of him could forget about defeating him! In the past, he lived for the dignity and honor of the lion. Then, he lived for the survival and reproduction of the entire black lion tribe. He had always lived proudly and lived brilliantly. Until now, he had lost everything. However, he still had his dignity. He was the king of the black lions and the once-famous Dark King that made these lions tremble in fear. Therefore, even if he died, he had to die with dignity! ¡°Bam!¡± A crisp sound! Little Curly Tail slapped him to the ground and his head rolled out. Balo widened his eyes and died completely. Chu Xiaoye was silent for a moment. He walked close, raised his claws, and kicked his head back into his body. He originally wanted to pull out this lion king¡¯s tendon and do something, but from the looks of it, he should forget it. Since he had committed suicide, he would leave his corpse intact. They were all doing this for the survival of their race. Furthermore, the other party¡¯s strength and intelligence, as well as his final generosity and courage, really impressed him. If he had not relied on human intelligence and methods to laugh last, it would definitely not have been him, but this black lion king and his black lion tribe. Chu Xiaoye walked in front of this black lion king and hesitated for a moment. He extended his golden claw and placed it on the wound on his neck. Suddenly, heat surged out of this black lion king¡¯s body and entered his body along his golden claw. Soon, Chu Xiaoye felt his entire body heat up and his body tremble. A thin layer of metallic luster suddenly appeared on his skin. It was not the black color of this black lion king, but his original color. Obviously, the powerful armor of this black lion king was absorbed by him and turned into his own armor. Chu Xiaoye looked at the dumbfounded Little Curly Tail and warned him not to touch the lion king¡¯s corpse again to give it one last dignity. Catherine was seriously injured. Tilly and Mei Mei were both seriously injured. Little Curly Tail¡¯s tail was broken and his entire body was covered in wounds. Chu Xiaoye started to use his saliva to help them heal. Blue eyes and Mixed Fur patrolled the surroundings with the pride. The Jerry brothers and One-eyed brought the pride to search the entire oasis to see if there were any other black lions left. The cold father lay down at the side and enjoyed the breeze, watching leisurely as Chu Xiaoye healed them. When Chu Xiaoye walked to Tilly¡¯s side and prepared to lick her wounds, the little white lion struggled and fiercely expressed that it did not need it. Chu Xiaoye knew that her recovery ability was different from that of an ordinary lion. However, broken bones were not so easy to repair. Furthermore, he had to hurry back to the grassland to deal with the lions. Therefore, without any explanation, he pushed her, the proud and stubborn little white lion, to the ground and forcefully healed her. Tilly let out a miserable roar, as if she was complaining about his rudeness and rudeness. However, after a while, she could not help but narrow her eyes and grunt in comfort. After helping them treat their wounds, Chu Xiaoye walked down the hill and found the black python¡¯s corpse. He used his golden claws to cut open its corpse and pulled out a long white tendon inside. This snake tendon was soft, tough, and extremely elastic. With his strength, he could not pull it off. Previously, when he broke through the python¡¯s body inside, he was almost stopped by this snake tendon. In the end, he still used his golden claws to cut it off. He decided to use this snake tendon to make a necklace and string the pearl in his stomach. Chapter 339 - Untitled Chapter 339: Untitled The night finally retreated. When the sun rose, the oasis returned to its former peace and beauty. Little Curly Tail and the others rested and healed in the forest. Chu Xiaoye came to the lake and drank the cold water in the lake as he ate the grass by the lake. Although it was difficult to swallow, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and continue eating. At noon, he finally felt a faint pain in his stomach and had an urge to go. Chu Xiaoye found a quiet place and dug a pit. He started to squat nervously. Fortunately, his body, which the pearl did not miss, quickly excreted. Chu Xiaoye pierced a branch with his claws and carefully pulled out the pearl with the branch. He rolled on the grass for a while and was about to roll it to the lake to wash it when a snow-white figure jumped out from the grass at the side with a whoosh and snatched the pearl on the ground away. Then, he jumped onto a big tree at the side. Tilly stood on the branch and turned to look at him proudly. She even deliberately opened her mouth and bared her teeth, showing him the pearl in her mouth, looking like a victor. Chu Xiaoye froze in place and looked at her in a daze. ¡°Roar¡ªRoar¡ª¡± Tilly cried out proudly as she sucked on the pearl. She even deliberately twisted her butt provocatively, as if she wanted Chu Xiaoye to chase her. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s expression was stiff. He could not bear to watch. He turned around and walked towards the lake, preparing to wash his claws and drink some water to vomit. Usually, he was the one who made other lions vomit. Now, this little white lion almost made him vomit. Furthermore, it used his own things and used his own body. He could not help but admire it. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye came to the lake and stuck his claws into the lake. He rubbed them and created a circle of ripples. The morning sun shone brightly on the lake. The green trees by the lake were slanted and clear. They were beautiful. Chu Xiaoye bathed in the sun and was thinking about something. Tilly quietly came to his side and mimicked him. She extended her golden claws and fiddled in the clear lake water, but she was a little frivolous. She winked at the reflection in the lake and shook her head, as if she was teasing him. Chu Xiaoye could not help but turn around and look at her. Tilly immediately turned her head and looked at him too. She grinned and deliberately revealed the pearl in her mouth. She looked at him proudly and continued to wink. Chu Xiaoye could not bear to see her so arrogant and decided to tell her the truth. ¡°Roar!¡± He growled, turned around, and walked towards the forest. Tilly was stunned for a moment before she immediately turned around and followed behind with a puzzled expression. This was the first time this kid took the initiative to invite her along. What was he doing in the forest? Looking at the lush forest with no other members, Tilly was a little nervous and almost spat out the pearl in her mouth. Hmph, he could not be deceived and let his scheme succeed! No matter what happened later, he had to hold this pearl tightly in his mouth and never spit it out! Chu Xiaoye brought her to the crude latrine pit. He raised his claws and pointed at the black feces inside. Then, he looked at her mouth. Tilly walked close and looked into the pit. She immediately vomited and almost vomited. She hurriedly closed her mouth and held the pearl in her mouth tightly. ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± She took a few steps back and let out an angry roar. This bastard really had ill intentions. He wanted to deliberately make her vomit so that she could spit out the pearl in her mouth. Dream on! A look of ridicule appeared in Tilly¡¯s eyes. She deliberately opened her mouth and used her tongue to push against the bead, spinning it in her mouth without letting it fall with a provocative expression. ¡°I won¡¯t spit it out! I¡¯ll anger you to death!¡± She was like a childish little girl who had done something wrong but thought that others were envious and jealous of her and were deliberately targeting her. She was stubborn and pleased. ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± She did not vomit, but Chu Xiaoye vomited first. Chu Xiaoye spat out a few mouthfuls and looked at her as if he was looking at an idiot. He raised his claws and pointed at the feces in the pit. Then, he pointed at the pearl in her mouth. Afraid that she would not understand, Chu Xiaoye turned around again, raised his tail, and revealed his butt. Tilly immediately froze in place like a stone sculpture and did not move. She almost stopped breathing, but she still had the pearl in her mouth. Chu Xiaoye knew that with this little white lion¡¯s intelligence, it would definitely understand. This was definitely a heavy blow to her and she almost broke down. However, this was not his fault. Chu Xiaoye looked at her pitifully and walked to the side. He jumped onto the tree and took down the snake tendon on it. This snake tendon had already been dried and could be worn on the neck. When the wind and rain hit and the sun shone again, it would become even more tenacious after repeated times. ¡°Whoosh ¡ª¡± Just as he was biting the snake tendon and preparing to go down, Tilly suddenly turned into a white bolt of lightning and suddenly jumped up, shooting over! ¡°Bam!¡± The little white lion pounced on him and pressed him against the branch. It opened its fangs and grabbed his neck. Its claws started to slap his body hard, and it let out an angry and trembling whimper. Chu Xiaoye saw that she did not hurt too much and did not resist. In the end, the branch could not withstand the burden and swayed. With a crack, it broke apart. The two entangled figures fell together. Fortunately, it was not too high. ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye fell into the grass. Tilly pressed against him again and opened her mouth to bite his face, nose, forehead, and ears with all her might. She whimpered as if she was crying. Chu Xiaoye closed his eyes and let her bully him. He could not retaliate or bite back. Anyway, it did not hurt. This little white lion knew its limits. However, what happened next was too much! The little white lion actually bit his mouth and drooled. It stuck out its tongue to lick him and deliberately wanted to return the feces smell in its mouth to him. This was intolerable! ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye slapped her and sent her flying. ¡°Wuwuwuwu¡­¡± Tilly fell into the grass and actually cried like a little girl. Even her tears flowed. Chu Xiaoye got up and looked at him in shock. Seeing that she had turned around and was about to pounce on him again, Chu Xiaoye could only immediately pick up the snake tendon from the ground and raise his head unwillingly to show that he would give it to her. ¡°Stop fooling around. I¡¯ll give you a necklace to wear.¡± Tilly shed tears, bared her teeth, and glared at him. She did not care at all! Only an idiot would want this snake tendon! She wanted to take revenge and bite this bastard to death! Chu Xiaoye hurriedly raised his claws and told her to calm down. He immediately bit the snake tendon and walked to the grass at the side. He extended his claws and plucked the pearl from inside. Then, he flicked out a golden claw and started to use the sharp tip of his claws to spin and grind the middle of the pearl. His golden claws could even penetrate hard rocks and bones of lions, let alone this small pearl. Soon, he drilled a small hole in the middle of this pearl, just enough for the tendon in his mouth to pass through. He originally wanted to give this gift to Catherine or Mei Mei, or Little Curly Tail so he could use it as a token of love for Molly. However, it seemed that he should not disgust them. The gifts that were excreted from the back would make him feel nauseous every time he saw them. He really could not give them away, so he could only give them to this female cub. Anyway, she liked it. Tilly did not know what he was doing. When she came close, she still bared her fangs and had an angry and fierce expression, indicating that she wanted to bite him to death. She wanted him to lie down and die obediently! Chu Xiaoye used the tip of his claw and used all his strength to penetrate the snake tendon. Tilly lay at the side and watched this scene, puzzled and puzzled. She did not know what it meant to do this. Just as she was impatient from waiting, bared her fangs, and was about to flare up again, Chu Xiaoye immediately bit this pearl necklace and went to her side. He used all his strength to help her wear it on her neck and tied it crudely into a dead knot. Then, Chu Xiaoye retreated and looked at her. At this moment, Tilly lowered her head and looked at the pearl hanging on her neck. She widened her eyes and was as stunned as a stone sculpture. She did not move, and the anger and ferocity on her face had long disappeared. The sun was bright and the breeze was gentle. At this moment, this noble little princess who had come from the snow mountain was completely confused. Chapter 340 - Untitled Chapter 340: Untitled A female was so easy to coax. Looking at the little white lion lowering its head and looking surprised and drunk, Chu Xiaoye could not help but sigh. It was just a stone, but it was so charming. Be it humans or animals, as long as they were female, they could not bear to part with it. Of course, the prerequisite was that you had to be full and bored. Not far away. Catherine turned around and left silently. Chu Xiaoye did not disturb the little white lion anymore. He wandered around the nearby forest for a while and caught a wild rabbit. He made a sacrifice and returned to where Little Curly Tail and the others were recuperating. After dark. The surrounding forest became lively. The black lion¡¯s corpse and the smell of blood attracted many carnivores. After the pride ate and drank their fill, they did not disturb them again. When Tilly returned with the pearl necklace, Chu Xiaoye was sleeping on the tree. When she saw the pearl on her neck, Mei Mei¡¯s eyes turned red. Even Little Curly Tail, who was not interested in this stone at all at the beginning, became jealous. His brother actually gave such a beautiful thing to this little white lion! Catherine lay at the side and looked at it silently. Then, she lowered her head and closed her eyes. Mei Mei could not be bothered to heal her injuries in envy. She went to Tilly¡¯s side and rubbed against her with a fawning expression, wanting Tilly to take it off and put it on her for a while. Of course, Tilly was unwilling. She was pleased with herself as she extended her claws and mimicked Chu Xiaoye. She rubbed her head like a big sister. ¡°Sister, this thing is not suitable for you. Only I can wear it.¡± Mei Mei cried out in grievance. She raised her head and looked at Chu Xiaoye on the tree, as if she was complaining about his favoritism. ¡°Brother is so biased. I like it too!¡± Chu Xiaoye closed his eyes and could not be bothered with her. Tilly was right. Only a little white lion like her was suitable to wear this. Her fur was snow-white and the pearl on her neck was not out of place. It looked very natural and was not that conspicuous. However, if Mei Mei wore it on her neck, it would be too conspicuous. When female lions hunted, they relied on their skills and fur to disguise themselves. If you wore this thing, it would not match your skin color. Those prey could discover you from afar. It was beautiful, but she would starve to death! Tilly climbed up the tree and came to his side. She reached out with her claws and touched his head. She opened her mouth to show that she liked this gift very much. She would let bygones be bygones. ¡°Bam!¡± Chu Xiaoye slapped her, but it landed on a branch at the side. Tilly landed on another branch and bent her eyes. She bared her teeth at him and stuck out her tongue to show that she was prepared. Chu Xiaoye closed his eyes and ignored this fellow. The next day. Little Curly Tail and the others had recovered their strength and the wounds on their bodies were covered in scars. Chu Xiaoye did not dare to delay and immediately brought the team back. The teams on the grassland should still be gathered and waiting for them to return. More than seven hundred lions gathered together was definitely a disaster. Not to mention the conflict between them, the food they consumed every day was extremely terrifying. Be it humans or animals, when they had an enemy, they might share a common enemy and work together. Once they lost an enemy, they would compete and kill each other. Therefore, Chu Xiaoye had to rush back as soon as possible and make a decision. They set off in the morning and finally crossed the desert and the grassland in the evening to the river. The evening sun dyed the river water orange. Many animals drank water by the river, and there was no fighting or killing between them. However, danger was everywhere, and killing did not come only from beside and behind. ¡°Whoosh!¡± In the river, waves splashed. A huge crocodile opened its bloody mouth and suddenly broke out of the water, biting the mouth of a zebra. Before the zebra could break free, it was dragged into the water by a huge force and struggled with all its might, neighing in fear. The other animals on the shore fled in panic. When the zebra stopped moving in the water, these animals surrounded it again and continued to drink water. The crocodile was not the only one hiding in the river. Everyone was terrified, but they did not leave. They all carefully carried the hope that they were lucky and that they were not the ones being attacked and eaten. They even hoped that their companions would be dragged away so that they could fight for a chance to drink water. Chu Xiaoye brought the team to the river and saw many crocodiles floating in the river. He did not hesitate and jumped into the water to open the path in front. He could jump over, but not the other members behind him. The movement of jumping into the water attracted the attention of the nearest crocodile. The two giant crocodiles immediately swayed their tails and sank into the water, hiding over. Then, in the next second, they were cut open and sent flying. Tilly was surprisingly excited and worked hard. Before Chu Xiaoye could do anything, she dived into the water to kill these crocodiles, as if the pearl necklace on her neck had given her a new magical strength. To crocodiles, hippopotamuses were their big brothers and could not be provoked. Elephants and rhinoceroses were not to be trifled with. As for lions, they would not take the initiative to provoke them most of the time. Especially the hot-tempered and strong lion. Their animal instincts and long survival experience told them that those with claws and sharp teeth were not to be trifled with. Even in the water, they would not have a 100% chance of winning. If they took the risk of their skin being cut by the other party¡¯s claws and sharp teeth and were injured, there would only be death. After Tilly killed the two blind giant crocodiles, the other crocodiles in the river smelled the smell of blood and immediately surrounded her. However, when they saw Chu Xiaoye swimming in the water with a group of strong lions and a murderous aura, they immediately stopped in place and did not dare to move forward. Until the last lion came ashore, the ferocious underwater killers did not dare to take a step forward. The animals drinking water at the river also fled and retreated into the distance. Chu Xiaoye brought the pride ashore and walked up the hill. He raised his head and roared at the grassland. Soon, the roars received a response. All sorts of roars rose and fell. Like ten thousand horses galloping, the ground trembled. More than seven hundred lions ran over majestically and excitedly, almost occupying the entire grassland in his vision. The animals by the river changed their expressions and were terrified. The giant crocodiles in the river immediately sank into the water and disappeared. When the pride surged over like a tide and saw the dense golden fur on their young king¡¯s neck, they were shocked and admired and respected him even more. This was a king chosen by the heavens for them! Without him, they were still wandering around like stray dogs. They had no home to return to, lived in fear, and were even killed. Now, not only did they take revenge for their pride, they had also regained their home. They no longer had to live a wandering life that could result in death at any time. This was all thanks to this young king. Therefore, this was the first lion king that made them submit willingly. However, no one realized the danger, nor did anyone expect so many members to gather or consider how they would survive. They were still immersed in the joy of victory. Chu Xiaoye looked at their excited and respectful gazes and did not hesitate. He immediately instructed Lars, One-eyed, and Blue Eyes to start disbanding the team. They returned to their homes and looked for their mothers. They had to return to their former territory, live their previous lives, and follow their previous rules again. It was still the lionesses hunting, the lion fighting, and the cubs playing. They had won, but life had to continue. The reproduction and continuation of the pride still needed them. As for Chu Xiaoye, he decided to stay in his former territory for a few days with the pride of the cold father. After Little Curly Tail and the others recovered from their injuries, he would leave and go to the other side of the mountain. The black lions had already been killed or expelled. The mission on his shoulders was completed. Now, it was time to think about his home. After the sky turned dark, a cool wind blew on the grassland with a humid and rotten smell. There was no moon tonight. A few kilometers away from the edge of the grassland, there were two jeeps running at high speed. Behind them was a group of red-eyed monsters that were also continuing to run. The former territory did not seem to have changed much. After the pride reluctantly dispersed, Chu Xiaoye brought the pride of the cold father, as well as Mixed Fur, Blue Eyes, and the others back to the territory where they were once born and grew up. The two Baobab trees grew taller and lusher. The black lions had once occupied this grassland. In order to survive and reproduce, they did not destroy anything. Even prey did not dare to hunt much. However, everything seemed to have succeeded, but it suddenly disappeared without a trace. Cruel competition was not limited to animals. Since ancient times, it was the law of evolution for all creatures to survive. The failure of the black lions did not make Chu Xiaoye happy and pleased. Instead, it made him even more respectful and careful of nature. Perhaps one day, they would suddenly disappear in the long river of history like those black lions. Therefore, he had to be respectful at all times. While Chu Xiaoye was thinking about something on the Baobab tree, the cold father under the tree was also looking at the night sky, thinking about something and looking disappointed. His old companions left. Some went in groups, while others went to their former home. The massacre of the black lions made many lions disappear from this grassland. These old lions, who had been chased out of their homes, really wanted to return to their hometown before dying. If they could die there, it would be a good home. Although Chu Xiaoye did not take the initiative to chase them away, they knew that this land did not belong to them. And the cruel competition would never disappear because of their former unity. The black lion had lost. The grassland was still the grassland, and the competition was still competition. Between the lions, the territory, and the pride, it would still be filled with blood. Although the cold father could not bear to leave, he very soberly did not ask him to stay. He only felt a little sad about the glory that had passed away and the feeling of being admired and respected by many of his own kind. Now, everything had returned to the past. In the entire pride of the cold father, he only dared to roar at the female lion, Callie, a few times. He only dared to bare his teeth at the young cubs, Nunu, and Qiqi and teach them a lesson secretly. How sad was it for a dignified lion king? Of course, he was sad and indignant. This life was much more stable and comfortable for him than in the past. When the few unfilial sons of the past did not dare to disobey him, he would patrol everywhere and chase away other carnivores. Every once in a while, he would fight other competitors. He was depressed and tense all day, and there was a possibility of him being defeated and escaping or dying at any time. He would often be hungry and worried. Thinking about it, life at that time was really not like a lion¡¯s. Now, this was life. Although he would occasionally be bullied, it was a hundred times better than the days when he was not full and could not sleep well. Furthermore, he was still in his prime and could enjoy it slowly for many years. However, this pride seemed to be a little too weak. He did not mean strength, but quantity. The cold father raised his head and looked at the two unfilial sons on the tree. Seeing that the two unfilial sons were sleeping soundly and were not worried about the pride of the cold father, he immediately sighed. It seemed that he could only rely on him for the time being. The cold father stood up and walked towards Callie. Without any explanation, he pressed her into the grass. Callie¡¯s roar woke up everyone on the tree and under the tree. The cold father deliberately raised his head and looked at the two unfilial sons on the tree with a provocative expression, as if he wanted to provoke the male hormones of these two unfilial sons and make them immediately take action to be a true lion! However, Chu Xiaoye and Little Curly Tail only looked down at it and felt bored. They continued to close their eyes and sleep. On the other hand, Mei Mei, Tilly, Molly, and Catherine, who was lying in the grass not far away, widened their eyes and watched intently. They were inexplicably restless. ¡°Hmpha?| Hmpha?|¡± In the cave at the side, the warthog Pit was also restless. It immediately crawled out of the cave and crawled into the bushes at the back, preparing to find his lover. Blue Eyes and the rest dutifully patrolled the borders of the surrounding territory. This night was an unforgettable night for many lions on the grassland. After leaving the team, they were nervous, hesitant, and excited to be reborn. When he returned to his former home and saw the desolate and empty territory, he could only be dejected and worry about his future survival. However, being able to survive was lucky. He had to continue working hard. When the sky was about to brighten, the roar of mixed fur suddenly came from the southern border of the pride of the cold father. The roar of the alarm instantly spread throughout the territory of the pride of the cold father. Chu Xiaoye woke up and did not jump down the tree immediately. Instead, he quickly climbed up the top of the tree. His eyes flickered with golden light as he looked up. His gaze clearly pierced through the night and saw the mixed fur at the border. On the grassland a mile away from the mixed fur, two human jeeps drove over with big lights on. They staggered and tilted. Behind the two jeeps was a group of scarlet-eyed things running extremely quickly, as if they were chasing them. Chu Xiaoye immediately jumped down from the tree and ran over. He let out an emergency roar and let the mixed fur and the others retreat. The weapons of humans were not something they could stop. Chapter 341 - Untitled Chapter 341: Untitled The light was dazzling. Two jeeps sped over. When Chu Xiaoye arrived at the borders of the territory, the two jeeps were already only a few hundred meters away. Just as Chu Xiaoye was about to call for Mixed Fur and the others to escape, the two jeeps suddenly became slower and slower. Then, they actually stopped. Panicked cries immediately came from the car. Soon, the door opened and seven to eight figures jumped out of the car. They held machine guns and started shooting at the red-eyed monsters that were rushing over from behind. As they fired, they retreated. Many red-eyed monsters fell to the ground, but they stood up and pounced even more crazily. Terrified and anxious roars came from the crowd. Two of the humans were pushed to the ground by the red-eyed monsters and their throats were bitten through. However, the machine gun in their hands continued to fire non-stop. The remaining humans retreated in panic as they fired crazily. A tall man protected a mother and daughter and ran towards the territory of the pride of the cold father in fear. The humans behind him fell one after another. The red-eyed monsters were extremely fast and their movements were ferocious. They did not seem to be afraid of their machine guns at all. Even though they swept the ground, they still roared and got up. Chu Xiaoye was shocked to discover that there seemed to be some human-like things mixed in those red-eyed monsters. They looked like¡­ zombies. Some red-eyed monsters were actually tall cows, sheep, and all sorts of animals. They seemed to have been cursed. Their eyes were scarlet and their faces were ferocious and cruel. They had completely lost their former nature and turned into bloodthirsty monsters! Those humans with guns were no match for him! Soon, other than the tall man and the mother and daughter, the other humans fell into a pool of blood and were bitten to pieces by the red-eyed monsters. ¡°Run! For pity¡¯s sake run!¡± When the tall man saw the red-eyed monsters pounce on him, he immediately roared at the mother and daughter pair. He took out his dagger and turned to pounce on the monsters! ¡°Chi!¡± The sharp dagger pierced into the neck of a monster and cut off its head. The monster fell to the ground and struggled for a few times before dying completely. The other monsters immediately surged forward and pounced at the tall man. The man roared angrily and pulled the dagger in his hand crazily. He was fierce and brave. In the blink of an eye, he killed two more red-eyed monsters. His body was also badly mutilated and dripping with blood. More red-eyed monsters pounced and pressed him to the ground. The man swung the dagger in his hand crazily. He turned around and roared at the mother and daughter pair, telling them to run quickly, but his eyes revealed despair. Finally, blood sprayed and his head was torn off by a human-shaped monster. He stopped breathing completely. As for the mother and daughter, they ran in fear and let out miserable cries. However, they were not careful and fell to the ground. The golden-haired woman quickly got up, pulled the little girl up, and continued to run. ¡°Whoosh!¡± A red-eyed monster suddenly jumped up and pounced ferociously. It pushed the little girl to the ground and opened its mouth to bite the little girl¡¯s neck. Right at this moment, the extremely terrified golden-haired woman suddenly let out a scream and pounced on the red-eyed monster. She opened her mouth and bit its nose! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The red-eyed monster felt the pain and immediately roared angrily. It immediately swung its head and wanted to throw her down. However, the golden-haired woman bit its nose tightly and wrapped her arms tightly around its neck, lifting it off the little girl. The little girl crawled up in fear, her face pale, trembling, and at a loss. Seeing the red-eyed monsters chasing after her, the golden-haired woman hurriedly loosened her teeth and roared at the little girl, telling her to run quickly. At this moment, the mother and daughter had already arrived at the border of the pride of the cold father. Chu Xiaoye, who was about to retreat, realized that Little Curly Tail, Catherine, Mei Mei, the cold father, and every other member of the pride had arrived behind him and were baring their teeth and roaring. To them, who had just won a battle, no matter how terrifying these red-eyed monsters were, as long as they dared to invade their territory, they would never forgive them! Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment and did not retreat again. He looked solemnly at the red-eyed monsters. As for the human mother and daughter, sorry. He was a lion now and could not do anything. He had no reason to save them. The golden-haired little girl fled in fear and crossed the border, but she suddenly stopped in her tracks and froze in place. Her eyes were filled with tears as she looked at the group of fierce lions in front of her with a pale face, almost fainting from fear. Behind him, the golden-haired woman¡¯s miserable scream came. The little girl¡¯s entire body trembled as she trembled and turned around. She happened to see her mother being torn to pieces by the red-eyed monsters and her blood splashing. Her body turned limp and she knelt on the ground. The group of red-eyed monsters immediately ran over again. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The cold father roared angrily and walked out majestically. He stood at the border and bared his fangs, looking fiercely at the group of red-eyed monsters. Then, he slapped the golden-haired girl to the ground. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Little Curly Tail, Mixed Fur, Blue Eyes, the Jerry brothers, the Chino brothers, and every member of the pride of the cold father bared their teeth and roared angrily, looking fierce. When the other prides in the nearby territory heard the roar, they also roared and rushed over to help. After all, their king was still here. Little Curly Tail suddenly pounced in front of the golden-haired little girl and bit towards her head. ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye slapped him and tilted his head, causing him to fall to the ground. Little Curly Tail looked up at him with an aggrieved expression. Chu Xiaoye ignored him and walked in front of the golden-haired little girl. He extended his claws and rubbed her soft golden hair. Then, he shook the golden mane on his neck and turned his head to look around, including the cold father. ¡°She looks like me. Therefore, you can¡¯t hurt her.¡± Other animals could kill this little girl, but he would never let a member of his pride do such a thing. After all, he was once a human. The red-eyed monsters stopped and gathered together, looking at them with bloodthirsty and cold eyes. However, they suddenly quietened down, as if they were weighing their strength. Among these red-eyed monsters, there were monsters that looked like humans and more monsters that looked like animals. They seemed to be instinctively afraid of this group of ferocious kings of the grassland. Looking at their thinking appearance, Chu Xiaoye was secretly shocked. This group of monsters not only looked like they had thoughts and consciousness, but also intelligence. They seemed to be very different from zombies. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The cold father could not hold it in anymore. Just as he was about to rush up and show his might, Chu Xiaoye slapped him down. They had yet to cross the line, so what was the hurry? Unless it was his last resort, Chu Xiaoye did not want to provoke these strange creatures of unknown origins. The cold father lay on the ground and raised his head, glaring at him. He was trembling in anger, as if he wanted to bare his teeth and roar, but he did not dare to. He could only turn his head and glare at Callie behind him. Callie turned away and looked elsewhere. ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± Among the red-eyed monsters, a human-shaped monster let out a roar. It lowered its head and lowered its arms as it walked over, as if it wanted to cross the line. Chu Xiaoye narrowed his eyes and flicked his claws. The human-shaped monster ignored him and roared. It suddenly ran, jumped up, and pounced over. It was as agile as an ape. It seemed to want to test the strength of this pride for its companions. ¡°Whoosh!¡± This time, Chu Xiaoye did not hesitate and jumped up. He swung his golden claw and cut it in half! The human-shaped monster immediately fell to the ground, its head split in two, and its body twitched a few times before it died! Chu Xiaoye had just seen it clearly. Although these red-eyed monsters were invulnerable, they were most afraid of having their heads injured. As long as he cut their heads or cut their heads off, he could kill them. The tragic death of this human-shaped monster immediately stunned the group of restless red-eyed monsters behind. It seemed that their instinctive fear did make sense. ¡°Buzz ¡ª¡± Just as the two sides were nervously confronting each other, a buzz suddenly came from the night sky. Hearing this familiar buzz, Chu Xiaoye was shocked and immediately looked up. Indeed, a huge black cloud suddenly appeared in the dark sky and was quickly landing. They were a group of bloodthirsty demon mosquitoes that were the size of sparrows! As they landed, the entire night sky was almost covered. Chu Xiaoye immediately roared and let everyone surround him and stand closer. It was impossible to escape. The more panicked he was, the faster he would die. Fortunately, his smelly fart was enough to restrain these demon mosquitoes. Just as he was accumulating strength and preparing to fart, the group of demonic mosquitoes with a murderous aura enveloped the group of red-eyed monsters and ignored them. As for the group of red-eyed monsters, they seemed to have already suffered greatly from the demon mosquitoes. When they saw this scene, they did not even have the intention to resist and immediately turned to escape. However, no matter how fast he ran on the ground, how could he outrun flying in the sky? The black mass of Bloodthirsty Demon Mosquitoes rushed down like a storm and instantly surrounded the group of red-eyed monsters. They landed on their bodies and pierced the needle-like sharp mouthparts. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± ¡°Ah ¡ª¡± ¡°Baa ¡ª¡± The cries of all sorts of animals rose and fell. There were wild beasts, humans, herbivores, and those red-eyed monsters actually let out their original cries at this moment of fear and despair. Under the attack of the densely packed Bloodthirsty Demon Mosquitoes, the ferocious red-eyed monsters quickly turned into withered corpses. They struggled with all their might, ran with all their might, and bit with all their might, but they still could not escape misfortune. Just now, those humans were chased by them, torn to pieces, and killed by them. But now, it was suddenly their turn. The miserable scream did not last long before it returned to calm. The red-eyed monsters that were filled with killing intent just now were only dried corpses on the ground. No one could escape. After the group of bloodthirsty demon mosquitoes drank their flesh, their bodies became even larger and terrifying. ¡°Buzz¡­¡± They flew up and floated in the air, looking at Chu Xiaoye and the other wild beasts of the grassland. Then, they formed a huge black cloud again and flew over. Mei Mei shivered and hid behind Chu Xiaoye. Tilly crawled under his crotch and lowered her head to suck the pearl on her neck, praying silently. The cold father, who had been preparing to flaunt his might just now, had already peed his pants in fear. He was trembling and did not know what to do. Little Curly Tail raised his broken tail, bared his fangs, and prepared to fight. As for Chu Xiaoye, he quietly curled his tail and started to accumulate strength. However, when the black mass of Bloodthirsty Demon Mosquitoes flew close, they suddenly stopped in midair and did not take another step forward. They seemed to have smelled something and stared at Chu Xiaoye for a few times before suddenly flying into the sky and leaving. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± At this moment, the cold father, who had already peed his pants, suddenly raised his head and roared at their backs, as if he was shouting for the thief to not leave and eat his claws! Then, he raised his hind legs and squeezed out some urine in front of everyone to show that he was marking the territory. However, no one bothered with him. The members of the pride of the cold father looked at the golden-haired little girl lying on the ground. This golden-haired little girl was probably only seven or eight years old. She was wearing a snow-white princess dress, white long socks, white leather shoes, blue eyes, and white skin. She had a rather exquisite appearance and was clearly a child of a rich family. However, why were they here? Was she here to play or did she come specially? What happened in the human world? Chu Xiaoye looked at the little girl in front of him and was secretly puzzled. The grassland had already undergone a tremendous change, and the animals and plants had evolved and mutated. The world of humans would never be calm. This mutation might have already put the humans at the top of the food chain in danger. All the creatures they had oppressed and killed might gather their courage and resist again. As for whether humans could stand firm with their wisdom and strength again, no one knew. The current him could not care less. Chu Xiaoye retracted his gaze, turned around, and prepared to leave. Little Curly Tail was stunned. He started baring his fangs at the golden-haired little girl again and was eager to pounce. He liked this little thing¡¯s golden hair and wanted to tear them off and wear them on his neck. This way, he would be as mighty and beautiful as his brother. Just as Chu Xiaoye turned to leave, the golden-haired little girl lying on the ground suddenly stood up and quickly followed behind him. She seemed to have recognized this young lion¡¯s status in this pride. Only he could protect her. Only he did not show her the fierce gaze and hostile expression that he wanted to eat her. In this dark and cold grassland, she was alone, helpless, and in despair. She could only hug her last hope and follow closely behind this young lion king, seeking a trace of safety that might not exist. At some point in time, a crescent moon peeked out from the dark clouds. The little girl¡¯s mind was blank. She followed Chu Xiaoye into the bushes like a puppet. When Chu Xiaoye climbed up the Baobab tree, the little girl stood under the tree, looking up at him pitifully. Her big blue eyes were filled with helplessness. Little Curly Tail deliberately bared his teeth at her and jumped onto the Baobab tree. Mei Mei went to her side and stuck out her nose. She sniffed her scent and sneezed. Then, she opened her mouth and looked at her kindly to express her friendliness. The little girl fell to the ground in fear, trembling, as if she was afraid that this dark-eyed lion would suddenly give her a bite. Chapter 342 - Untitled Chapter 342: Untitled At dawn. Chu Xiaoye looked down and saw that the golden-haired little girl had already curled up under the tree and fallen asleep. To be honest, Chu Xiaoye did not know how to deal with this human little girl. Be it driving her away or letting her stay, it was difficult. If he chased her away, the little girl would probably become a delicacy in the mouths of carnivores before she even walked out of the grassland. It would be even more absurd to let him stay. Which lion would mix with a human? Chu Xiaoye did not think of a solution and could only ignore her and treat her as air, letting her fend for herself. Before dawn, Aisha had already brought Xi¡¯er, Callie, Maya, and Molly out to hunt. The scattering of the lions made the herbivores return to the grassland. The delicious water grass was a delicacy that they could never throw away. When the sun rose, Aisha returned to the camp with a few female lions and three strong and fat gazelles. The cold father took one for himself. Chu Xiaoye, Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, Catherine, and Tilly ate the other two. When the female lions hunted, they had already eaten one first. As for the huge Blue Eyes and the rest, they hunted by themselves. With their speed and strength, hunting the herbivores on this grassland was a piece of cake. He did not have to worry about them being hungry. While the members of the pride of the cold father were biting the antelope meat with relish, the golden-haired little girl cowered under the Baobab tree and looked at them trembling, her blue eyes filled with fear. Soon, the three gazelles were eaten clean. Tilly walked in front of the golden-haired little girl and flaunted the pearl on her neck proudly. She would swing her neck from time to time and lower her head to lick it lovingly a few times, as if she had completely forgotten where this pearl came from. The golden-haired little girl widened her eyes and looked at her, seemingly surprised. She did not understand why the animals on the grassland were wearing this thing. Tilly seemed to enjoy her gaze and started to show off more. However, the golden-haired girl¡¯s gaze and attention did not seem to be on her. When Chu Xiaoye finished eating the gazelle meat, he walked into the bushes and prepared to find the leopard sisters. He told them not to run around for the next few days and to be ready to set off at any time. Seeing him leave, the golden-haired little girl immediately stood up and followed behind. She was afraid of the cold father¡¯s cold gaze and Little Curly Tail¡¯s fierce expression. She was also afraid of the other lions looking at her as if they were looking at the two gazelles. Chu Xiaoye saw that she followed and ignored her. Catherine followed behind the golden-haired girl and sized her up curiously. She always felt that her king had a special and contradictory feeling towards this strange little creature. When Chu Xiaoye walked into the orchard, a fruit flew down and hit his head, but he agilely dodged it. Then, he suddenly jumped onto a fruit tree beside him. In the blink of an eye, he jumped up to the top of the fruit tree and pressed a figure on the branch. ¡°Roar¡­ Roar¡­¡± ¡°Big fart! Bastard! Bastard!¡± Belita roared and juice flowed from her mouth. She was pressed against the branch and almost broke it. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Belia jumped over from the big tree at the side and landed on a branch above them. She loosened her teeth and smashed a fruit on Chu Xiaoye¡¯s head. Then, she took the initiative to climb down from the tree, curled her tail, and looked at him with watery eyes, as if she was begging to be bullied. Chu Xiaoye ignored her and extended his claws to slap Belita under him a few times. Then, he growled and turned to look into the distance. He told the sisters that he would leave in a few days and stay in the forest obediently for the next few days. ¡°Bam!¡± Right at this moment, Belia threw another fruit at Chu Xiaoye¡¯s head. She looked at him provocatively, as if she was saying, ¡°I¡¯m not obedient. What do you want? Do you dare to bully me?¡± Chu Xiaoye stood up and swung his tail, slapping her butt. He looked up and glared at her, telling her to stop messing around. Chu Xiaoye ignored her. After getting down from Belita, he climbed down the tree. The golden-haired little girl was standing under the fruit tree, looking up at him. After Chu Xiaoye jumped down from the tree, he looked at her and hesitated for a moment. Then, he extended his claws and pushed a fruit on the ground to her feet. This little girl had fled for her life yesterday and was terrified the entire way. She did not have the time to eat at all and was probably already hungry. The little girl looked down at the fruit on the ground and seemed to swallow her saliva. Then, she bent down and picked it up, but she did not know where to start. Chu Xiaoye walked close and extended his golden claw. He used the sharp tip of his claw to cut open the flesh of the fruit and cut it in half. Immediately, juice flowed and the fragrance of fruits assaulted his nose. The golden-haired little girl¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at him and his golden claws in shock. She did not seem to think that this lion king, who had saved her life, not only had a golden mane and claws, it also seemed to be very smart. He knew what she was thinking at a glance. Smelling the tempting fragrance of the fruit, the little girl could not help but eat it immediately. The first bite was very sour, but the second and third mouthfuls adapted to the sour taste and started to have some sweetness. In a few seconds, the little girl ate the fruit clean. Chu Xiaoye suddenly jumped onto the fruit tree again and specifically chose two ripe fruits. He put them in his mouth, brought them down, and threw them in front of the little girl. The little girl looked at him in surprise and gratitude. She hesitated for a moment and carefully extended her snow-white and tender little hand to stroke his head. Seeing that he was not angry, she was extremely happy and continued to eat the fruit. As she ate, she looked at him, her eyes curved into crescents. Catherine, who was standing not far away, watched this scene in a daze. For some reason, she was a little envious. ¡°Bam!¡± Belia suddenly jumped down from the fruit tree and bared her fangs at the little girl, deliberately drooling. The little girl¡¯s face turned white. She hurriedly ran to Chu Xiaoye¡¯s side and hid behind his mane, looking at this fierce leopard in fear. Belia growled and looked at Chu Xiaoye in confusion, her face filled with questions. What was this? Could it be another small pet like that warthog and honey badger? However, the gaze in this young lion king¡¯s eyes was completely wrong. Belia was a little angry and jealous. She had fawned over him all sorts of times but never received such treatment. Chu Xiaoye did not explain anything to her and only gave her a warning look. His meaning was obvious. If she dared to hurt this little girl, the consequences would be very serious! Nature was cruel, with all sorts of terrifying weather and enemies and illnesses. With this little girl¡¯s age and body, she could never survive here. Without fresh and cooked food and a good environment, she could not survive. Therefore, Chu Xiaoye only protected her as much as possible for the next few days. It could also be considered as finding some comfort for his human soul. As for what she would do in the future, she could only leave it to fate. Chapter 343 - Untitled Chapter 343: Untitled Two days later. The wounds on Little Curly Tail and the others had already healed. Morning. Chu Xiaoye set off with the pride. His old home was reluctant to part, but his new home was filled with anticipation. Every member of the pride of the cold father had mixed feelings. Chu Xiaoye turned around and looked at the forest that was growing larger and larger for the last time, as well as the two lush Baobab trees. He said goodbye in his heart. Birth and growth were all in this territory. Now, he was going to leave to find a wider space and a better home. It was inevitable for most creatures to like the new and dislike the old. No one did not want a better one. It only depended on whether you had the ability and courage to do so. The pride walked slowly along the river. Even when they entered the territory of other prides, they did not stop at all. When the lion kings ran over angrily with their companions and female lions, wanting to fight to the death with these invaders, they realized that their true king was here. Hence, all their anger and killing intent instantly turned to respect and fear, and they retreated obediently. Even the pride that did not know this young lion king was terrified when they saw the few huge lions with mixed fur and blue eyes and retreated. Therefore, Chu Xiaoye¡¯s team was unimpeded. However, this team looked a little strange. Other than the ferocious pride, there was also a pair of slender female leopards, a fat and healthy warthog that had abandoned its wife, and a fearless Brother Flat Top. Furthermore, there was a human girl with golden hair and blue eyes wearing a white dress. They set off in the morning and walked non-stop until evening. To animals, such a difficult journey was nothing. Usually, it was even more difficult to find food during the dry season. However, for a human girl of only seven or eight years old, this was definitely a very painful torture. The little girl followed closely behind Chu Xiaoye. Even though she had already fallen a few times from exhaustion and was dizzy and about to faint, she still did not fall. Because she knew that falling behind meant death. That delicate and trembling figure was determined and tenacious. As the wild beasts of the grassland migrated, it formed a strange scene. Chu Xiaoye did not deliberately slow down or look back at her. He did not comfort her or let her rest for a while. Since she chose to follow them, she had to not be a burden to them. He would never delay the migration of the pride for a strange human girl. When the sun was about to set, the little girl fell again. This time, the little girl struggled on the ground a few times and actually did not get up again. Her legs were extremely sore and her entire body had long lost its strength. Chu Xiaoye looked back and led the team down the hill to drink water by the river. After walking under the sun for the entire journey, everyone was already thirsty. Since even he was unwilling to care about the human girl, the other members of the pride naturally did not care. This creature was too weak for them and was not suitable for their team. Even if it was the warthog Pit or Brother Flat Top Little Honey, they each had their own strengths and uses. They were much stronger than the human girl. The cold father could not understand why his unfilial son did not eat her in one bite. Could it be because they both had golden fur? This river was relatively quiet. There were only some birds drinking water by the river, and there were no large animals. There was no sign of the crocodile in the river. Just as Chu Xiaoye was lowering his head to drink water with his team by the river, cries of ¡°Ahhhh¡± suddenly came from the hill. The group of annoying hyenas disappeared when the black lions wreaked havoc in the grassland. After the black lions were eliminated, they suddenly returned uninvited and appeared in large numbers. At the same time, the trembling scream of the golden-haired little girl came from the hill. Chu Xiaoye turned around and quickly jumped up the hill to look at the group of murderous hyenas. There were more than twenty of them. They were circling the golden-haired girl excitedly, trying to approach her, looking very careful. They did not seem to have seen such a strange creature with upright legs and fur. The little girl stood there, waving her hands and chasing them away with a trembling voice. Her blue eyes were filled with tears and were filled with fear and despair. ¡°Ow Ow! Ow Ow!¡± What made Chu Xiaoye not know whether to laugh or cry was that this golden-haired little girl suddenly mimicked the cries of those spotted hyenas and started to bark childishly. She even lay on the ground, as if she wanted to disguise herself as their own kind. This adaptive intelligence seemed to be exclusive to humans. The ferocious hyenas seemed to be a little stunned for a moment, but they could tell from the smell if this creature was their kind. Therefore, they ignored her and continued to roar as they approached. The little girl immediately stood up and retreated in fear. The few spotted hyenas surrounding her bared their fangs and prepared to bite. At this moment, Chu Xiaoye walked over. Although he did not roar, his striking golden mane and strong lion smell were immediately discovered by the spotted hyenas. ¡°Ow Ow! Ow Ow!¡± The hyenas immediately faced a great enemy, thinking that this young lion was here to fight them for prey. As Chu Xiaoye approached, the hyenas surrounding the little girl immediately ran away in panic and made way. However, they did not run far. Instead, they shouted provocatively not far away. The little girl immediately turned around and ran towards Chu Xiaoye. She fell in front of him. Her little face was pale and her eyes were filled with tears. She was clearly terrified. Chu Xiaoye walked to her side and looked down at her. Then, he raised his head and looked coldly at the twenty-plus spotted hyenas. A group of clowns dared to be arrogant in front of him? The hyenas had a natural fear of lions. Furthermore, this was a lion with a dense mane that was so conspicuous. Therefore, even though they had many dogs and were strong, they still only dared to provoke from the side and did not dare to take the initiative to attack. This also gave them a chance to survive. Although lions and hyenas were old enemies, Chu Xiaoye had already decided to leave this grassland with the pride, so he did not want to kill them casually. This grassland not only needed lions, it also needed this group of cunning and ferocious carnivores. Without them, those herbivores would reproduce in large numbers and quickly. The grass on the grassland would also be quickly exhausted and become bare. At the same time, rotten meat would be everywhere and all sorts of bacteria and viruses would wreak havoc. In the end, all animals and vegetation would probably pay a heavy price. Therefore, Chu Xiaoye ignored them and turned around, preparing to leave. The little girl immediately followed behind him. However, his retreat suddenly fueled the arrogance of the spotted hyenas. They thought that he was afraid. Therefore, the hyenas immediately rushed over ferociously under the hyena queen¡¯s lead. At this moment, the blue-eyed, mixed fur, the Jerry brothers, and the members of the pride of the cold father walked up the hill one after another and looked at them suspiciously, as if they were looking at an idiot. It was just a group of hyenas. They did not care at all just now, so they drank the water calmly before coming up. However, what was happening now? This group of bastards actually dared to charge over? Were they tired of living? ¡°Ahhh! Ahhh! Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Oh¡­¡± When they saw the huge Blue Eyes and Mixed Fur, the Jerry brothers, and the members of the pride of the cold father, the twenty-plus ferocious hyenas suddenly stopped in their tracks. The arrogant ¡°ah oh¡± in their mouths suddenly turned into a trembling voice, becoming smaller and weaker before finally disappearing. ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye suddenly mimicked the little girl¡¯s tone and called out to them, his voice dragging out. This cry not only frightened the spotted hyenas, even the blue eyes, mixed fur, and Little Curly Tail behind him were shocked! Their king actually learned to bark like a dog? The golden-haired little girl beside Chu Xiaoye also widened her eyes and looked at him in shock. Chu Xiaoye suddenly blushed. Just now, he was still a child and felt that it was fun. He subconsciously mimicked the little girl¡¯s appearance and called out. Actually, he regretted it just as he called out. Now, seeing everyone staring at him strangely, he immediately felt embarrassed. A dignified lion, a dignified lion king, actually learned to bark. What was going on? In his anger, he jumped up and suddenly pounced at the hyena queen in the pack of spotted hyenas. He slapped her until her brain exploded and she flew out, instantly dying! ¡°I¡¯ll let you lead the way!¡± Chu Xiaoye glared. This scene terrified the other hyenas. Their powerful queen was killed instantly! ¡°Ow Ow!¡± The hyenas immediately dispersed and fled in fear. They tucked their tails and were terrified like stray dogs! Chu Xiaoye ignored them and turned around to look at the golden-haired little girl. Then, he walked down the hill and went to the river to drink water. The little girl hurriedly followed behind him and came to the river. She looked at the flowing water of the river. Her mouth was dry, but she seemed to be hesitating. In her previous life, she would never drink this dirty river water. However, the extreme thirst made her feel terrible. Chu Xiaoye lowered his head and licked the water. He looked at her reflection in the water, as if he was observing the expression on her face. Humans who were used to living a good life could not adapt to the cruel life of animals. Even if they could put down their dignity and image to eat meat and drink water like animals in order to survive, their bodies and the immunity in their bodies could not adapt. Sooner or later, the disease would find them and let them know how difficult it was to survive. Furthermore, the human in front of him was only an underage girl. She was white, tender, and delicate. Her physique was even worse. Perhaps, before Chu Xiaoye could abandon and chase her away, she would fall behind and die silently. Chu Xiaoye drank the water and looked at her coldly, preparing to leave. At this moment, this delicate golden-haired little girl suddenly lay down and started to drink water in the river. Her two fair little hands were holding water, and her eyelashes were trembling as she drank greedily. Her slightly curled golden hair fell into the water and formed a strange and beautiful scene in the river that was illuminated by the setting sun. Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment, and his eyes revealed a hint of surprise. He was a little impressed that this little girl could put down her human identity so quickly and compromise determinedly for survival. Just as the little girl was lying by the river and drinking the river greedily, Chu Xiaoye¡¯s gaze suddenly focused and he rushed over. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Water splashed everywhere and a bloody mouth full of fangs suddenly jumped out from the water and bit the little girl¡¯s head. At this moment, Chu Xiaoye¡¯s golden claw had already slashed over! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Before the water could fall, blood had already splashed out! The two halves of the giant crocodile¡¯s mouth were cut off by the sharp golden claws and fell into the water. The huge crocodile fell heavily and rolled in the water in pain, instantly dying a large area of the river red. Many other crocodiles swam over. The little girl fell to the ground, her eyes wide with fear. Chu Xiaoye stood by the river and brushed away the few drops of blood on his claws casually. He even stuck his claws into the water and washed them a few times. As for the few giant crocodiles that were quickly swimming over, they were only fighting to snatch the corpses of their companions and did not come over again. The little girl looked at the figure beside her in a daze, feeling more and more that staying by his side was the safest. She immediately got up and leaned behind him while trembling. ¡°Roar! Roar!¡± ¡°Coward! Little weakling!¡± The leopard, Belia, let out a mocking cry at the little girl. The little girl ignored her and snuggled tightly beside Chu Xiaoye. She stared blankly at the bloody battle in the water, seemingly not as terrified as before. From yesterday to today, she had already experienced too many terrifying and bloody things. Chu Xiaoye brought the team and continued forward along the river. Soon, a large group of animals appeared by the river in front of him. There were hyenas, wild dogs, jackals, and other carnivores. There were also zebras, gazelles, gnus, and other herbivores. There were also rhinoceroses, water buffaloes, and other large animals. Before the sky turned dark, they came to the river to drink water. There were naturally many crocodiles hiding in the river. When Chu Xiaoye appeared from afar with the team, there was immediately a commotion among these animals. However, no one left. When Chu Xiaoye and the others walked close, these animals panicked and made way. However, the tall water buffaloes and the rhinoceroses ignored them. They still stood in place and even looked at them provocatively. Be it before or after evolution, as long as they were healthy and formed groups, they would never be afraid of these lions that bullied the weak and feared the strong. They would even take the initiative to attack and trample their cubs to death. Chu Xiaoye looked at the arrogant water buffaloes and seemed to recall the fear of being dominated by them when he was young. Little Curly Tail swung his tail and went forward to rub against him to show that he was hungry. Before everyone left, they had not eaten for two days. Including today, it had been three days. At this moment, since they had encountered prey, and it was an extremely arrogant prey, they naturally could not let it go. Chu Xiaoye narrowed his eyes and prepared to take the lead and charge forward to kill the water buffalo leader. However, just as he was preparing to charge, the little girl behind him suddenly raised her two small hands and grabbed his tail tightly. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s expression froze and the killing intent he condensed immediately broke through. ¡°Bang!¡± He hesitated for a moment, but still raised his hind leg and kicked the little girl to the ground. How could a human girl catch the lion king¡¯s tail? He would fight whoever dared to touch his tail! Chapter 344 - Untitled Chapter 344: Untitled ¡°Whoosh!¡± Little Curly Tail rushed up. He swung his tail and instantly wrapped it around the water buffalo leader¡¯s neck. Then, he twisted his body and sent the nearly 1,000-kilogram water buffalo flying. ¡°Bang!¡± The water buffalo leader fell heavily to the ground, his neck broken on the spot. He lay on the ground and wailed endlessly. The other water buffaloes were shocked when they saw this scene. Just as they were in a daze, mixed fur, blue eyes, the Jerry brothers, the Chino brothers, Tilly, Catherine, and Mei Mei all rushed up and killed them. In the blink of an eye, another five water buffaloes fell to the ground. The remaining water buffaloes were terrified and terrified. They did not dare to stay any longer and fled with their tails wagging. As for the few huge rhinoceroses, they had long realized that the situation was bad and fled in advance. The other animals by the river, be it the herbivores or the carnivores, fled in fear. The crocodiles in the river also disappeared. When lions killed animals, they would usually only eat after the other party completely stopped breathing. They would not be like hyenas who ate while listening to the miserable cries of their prey. The six water buffaloes quickly stopped breathing. Chu Xiaoye took the lead and walked in front of the water buffalo leader, starting to eat. The cold father twitched his mouth and was very dissatisfied, but he did not dare to say anything. Although the pride was called the pride of the cold father, everyone knew that the true leader of this pride was not his cold father, and no one would give him face. At this moment, the cold father missed those times when he was with those old lions. However, although he missed it, he could not abandon everything like Lars and stay there to continue hanging out with those fellows. When Chu Xiaoye was about to leave with the pride of the cold father, he had asked Lars about it. However, Lars was determined to stay and continue living on the grassland. Chu Xiaoye understood him very well. This strong brother had finally enjoyed the taste of being a leader. He was definitely unwilling to leave. Here, Lars had many familiar companions and former subordinates. Furthermore, his strength was not weak now and he could be king of a pride at will. If he followed the pride of the cold father, he would always be an ordinary member under the suppression of the Chu Xiaoye brothers. Therefore, he chose to stay. No one would find his decision regretful. Chu Xiaoye naturally would not force him. If a lion lived its life without doing anything, eating and waiting for death, and lived under the halo and protection of another lion forever, it would be inferior to a wild dog. When the pride started to eat, the golden-haired little girl stood in a daze at the side, not knowing what to do. She was very hungry and her stomach was already rumbling with hunger. However, looking at the bloody and cruel scene in front of her, she had no appetite and even wanted to vomit. Chu Xiaoye looked up at her and sighed. When he first became a lion, he was like this too. In the end, he was still defeated by hunger. However, he had the body of a lion and his physique was different from that of this human girl. No one could guarantee that this little girl would be able to withstand eating these things. Therefore, he would not force her. If she wanted to live, she had to compromise with life. No one could help her. Even Pit and Brother Flat Top ate the intestines with relish. Did you see that? If she wanted to integrate into this pride, not only did she have to compromise, she also had to adapt. If she could not adapt, she could only wait to be eliminated and abandoned. Chu Xiaoye was lowering his head to eat the fresh steak and enjoying it when the little girl suddenly walked over and stood beside him. She swallowed her saliva and looked extremely hungry. Chu Xiaoye turned to look at her and saw her suddenly take out a snow-white knife from her waist. She looked at him pitifully and said weakly in English. What she probably meant was: ¡°Can I eat it?¡± Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment. He did not expect this seemingly weak and delicate little girl to compromise so quickly. He nodded, indicating that she could. ¡°Eat whatever you want.¡± The little girl walked forward and used a knife to cut a piece of fresh beef off the cow¡¯s ribs. Her little hand was trembling, but she looked very proficient. It seemed that this little girl often ate steak. Chu Xiaoye looked at the sharp knife in her hand and then at her waist. At her waist was a snow-white handle that perfectly merged with the patterns on her white dress. It was almost impossible to see. The little girl brought the bleeding beef to her mouth shakily, but she was still a little hesitant. However, she only hesitated for about ten seconds before she immediately closed her eyes and bit it. Blood flowed out and covered the corner of her mouth. The little girl frowned and looked like she was in pain and fright, but she did not spit it out. She used her teeth to bite down and casually chewed in her mouth a few times. Then, she stretched her neck and swallowed it with difficulty. Then, she opened her blue eyes and looked at the fresh steak in her hand. Her brows relaxed immediately. She blinked her bright big eyes and smiled sweetly at Chu Xiaoye, saying something in English. ¡°It¡¯s 0% cooked!¡± After saying that, she started to frown and bite again. Her snow-white and exquisite face became extremely painful again. Chu Xiaoye looked at her in shock. This little girl¡¯s adaptability and optimistic attitude towards life really impressed him and he found it unbelievable. Was this really a seven or eight-year-old girl? The little girl quickly swallowed the piece of beef. Although she was still very hungry, she restrained herself from eating again. Instead, she lowered her head politely at Chu Xiaoye. ¡°Thank you for your hospitality.¡± The corner of Chu Xiaoye¡¯s mouth twitched. He looked at her deeply and ignored her. He continued to lower his head and eat. After the little girl wiped the knife on the grass, she inserted it into the sheath of the knife. Then, she sat on the ground and leaned against Chu Xiaoye. As she looked at the golden setting sun in the river, she used her small hands to arrange her messy golden hair. After Chu Xiaoye ate his fill, he realized that the little girl had already braided her loose golden hair into two golden braids that hung in front of her chest, making her look even more adorable and beautiful. In the wild, her loose hair was definitely a burden. Chu Xiaoye found it unbelievable that this little girl could think of this. Although the members of this team ate a lot, they could not finish eating six water buffaloes. The sun soon set. When the sky turned dark, Chu Xiaoye brought the team up the hill and found a patch of bushes to rest for the time being. He climbed up the tree to rest, and the little girl leaned against the tree and quickly fell asleep. The night was quiet and the moonlight was like water. Chu Xiaoye lay on the tree, not feeling sleepy at all. What was happening in the human world now? Chapter 345 - Untitled Chapter 345: Untitled ¡°Roar!¡± The desolate cry of a jackal came from the quiet grassland. Many carnivores started to hunt under the cover of the night. Chu Xiaoye lay on the tree and looked down. The little girl under the tree suddenly covered her stomach and leaned against the tree trunk, twisting her face in pain. Water in the river, wild cows, and meat. Humans who were used to living a good life had not tasted it for a long time. With this human girl¡¯s physique, she definitely could not take it. Looking at her painful expression and helpless struggle, Chu Xiaoye could only sigh in his heart, but he was powerless. Whether she could survive or not, she could only rely on herself. Catherine lay in the grass at the side and raised her head, silently looking at the changing emotions in his eyes. She lowered her head and looked at the human girl, her dark eyes filled with confusion. She did not seem to understand why he cared so much about this little animal that was walking upright. The little girl rolled on the ground and rolled in pain on the grass. She was sweating and trembling from the pain, but she bit her lips and did not make a sound. After a long time, she finally quietened down. She slowly crawled back under the tree, leaned against it, and closed her eyes. A night passed quietly. When the sun rose and the first ray of sunlight shone on her pale and exquisite face, her thick and long eyelashes trembled a few times before she slowly opened her eyes. She finally survived that painful night. Looking at the fiery red morning sun and smelling the fragrance of the soil and grass on the grassland, it was as if she had been reborn. Her blue eyes were still clear and bright. Chu Xiaoye climbed down from the tree and called for everyone to set off. The little girl stood up and followed behind him silently. Although she was a little weak, she did not fall behind. The journey was smooth. The golden mane on Chu Xiaoye¡¯s neck fluttered on the grassland like a bright flag, showing his might and identity. No one in the passing pride would forget this young lion king who had once led them to defeat the black lion and return to their home. Some blind enemies blocked the way. Before Chu Xiaoye¡¯s team could attack, the pride took the initiative to attack and help them chase and kill them. There were also many prides that took the initiative to send over fresh and delicious prey. Chu Xiaoye was like a king patrolling the territory. He moved freely through the grassland and walked casually, receiving the warm welcome and respect of all the prides. They walked and stopped. Five days later, they finally arrived at the place where the grassland and the forest bordered. Seeing that the sun had set and night was approaching, Chu Xiaoye asked the team to stop and rest for the night. They would continue tomorrow. For lions, the dense and complicated forest was not their ideal resting place. It was more comfortable to rest on the grassland. Although this team was very strong, they were not strong enough to be afraid of nothing. There were all sorts of ferocious beasts lurking in the forest, especially after the blood rain. All sorts of mutated beasts emerged endlessly. The chimpanzees, giant crocodiles, pythons, and the bloodthirsty demon mosquitoes he had encountered in the forest previously were not easy to deal with. After this mutation, they would probably become even stronger. Therefore, it was better to be careful. It was naturally safer to travel during the day. The team stopped at the edge of the forest. The mixed fur, blue eyes, and the others went to the grassland to find the water buffaloes and prepared to eat tonight. The members of the pride of the cold father stood in place and looked at the distant grassland, seemingly unwilling to leave. They knew that after this migration, they would probably never return to this place again. No matter how short the rainy season here was, how long the dry season was, or how difficult their lives were, it was after all where they had been born and where they grew up. They could not help but feel a little emotional. Especially the cold father. He was confused about the future and uneasy about the other side of the mountain. He did not know if his departure this time was right or wrong. Originally, if he stayed here, he could enjoy the highest honor of a lion and become the most dazzling and strongest existence on the grassland. All the lions here were grateful and respectful to his pride. Why did he have to leave? He could not understand. However, he could not change this unfilial son¡¯s decision. As for staying behind alone like Lars, he naturally could not. Although he was arrogant, he knew in his heart that all this honor was brought about by this unfilial son. Once his unfilial son left, who on this grassland would care about him? Lars looked mighty and carefree now, but he was actually just putting on a show. He believed that that kid would soon be beaten back to his original form. Only by following this unfilial son could they have a good life. While the members of the cold father¡¯s pride were sighing at the grassland, Tilly was very happy. She circled around Chu Xiaoye and even deliberately teased the little girl. To be honest, she especially disliked this place. It was dirty and messy. It was not as good as theirs. Furthermore, what was this little thing that walked upright? Why could this little thing lean so close to the smelly fart king and even scratch his fur and tail, but he did not fart to smell her? She looked so weak. She had no claws, fangs, and a small mouth. Her strength was even weaker. What was the use of leaving her here? He might as well eat it in one bite! Tilly went to the little girl¡¯s side and deliberately bared her fangs to scare her. The little girl seemed to have already understood her temper. She widened her eyes and looked at the pearl on her neck with a very envious look. Tilly was immediately delighted. She raised her neck and deliberately swayed the pearl with a pleased expression. Then, she glanced at her, as if she was saying, ¡°This is mine. Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Seeing that she was very happy, the little girl extended her little hand again and looked like she wanted to touch her. Tilly immediately took a few steps back and looked at her warily. Then, she turned her head proudly and walked away, continuing to shake the pearl on her neck. No one could touch her baby! The little girl¡¯s blue eyes revealed a smile. Chu Xiaoye looked at this scene and sighed inwardly. The intelligence of humans was indeed innately strong. They were even more skilled in schemes. Tilly was already immersed in pride and joy and no longer had the mood to scare this little girl. Although this was good, Chu Xiaoye felt that he had to kill this little white lion¡¯s annoying and arrogant attitude. ¡°Roara€¡±¡± He growled and attracted the little white lion¡¯s gaze. Then, he turned around, raised his claws, and pushed aside the collar on the little girl¡¯s neck, revealing the pearl necklace that was flickering with seven-colored light. Tilly¡¯s pleased expression instantly stiffened and her eyes suddenly widened. Not only her, Catherine, Mei Mei, and Molly, who were at the side, also suddenly widened their eyes in disbelief. Chapter 346 - Untitled Chapter 346: Untitled ¡°Roar! Tilly bared her fangs again and looked covetously at the true pearl necklace on the little girl¡¯s neck. She let out a threatening roar. The little girl hesitated for a moment and prepared to take off the necklace on her neck to give it to her. Chu Xiaoye immediately raised his claws to stop her and tidied her collar again. He looked at Tilly warningly and told her not to be delusional. This thing was too dazzling. If she wore it on her neck, be it hunting or fighting enemies, she would be greatly affected. Tilly curled her lips and snorted. She turned her head proudly to show that she did not care! Blue Eyes, Mixed Fur, and the others quickly returned with the three water buffaloes. When everyone started to eat, the little girl seemed to remember the pain of eating raw beef that night and hesitated again. However, she knew very well that if she went hungry, she would soon lose her strength and fall behind. Then, she could only wait for death silently. Although his stomach rejected this flesh, at least he did not vomit it out. As long as he could fill his stomach and replenish his energy, as long as he could survive, what was there to hesitate about? Could it be that there was anything more terrifying than death in this world? The little girl pulled out the snow-white knife from her waist and went to Chu Xiaoye¡¯s side. Her pitiful eyes looked at him pleadingly. Chu Xiaoye made way and agreed to let her eat together. The little girl carefully cut off a piece of steak with her small knife. Just as she was about to send it into her mouth like they did and bite it, she suddenly thought of something. She sat down on the ground and started to cut the piece of beef in her hand into a thin piece with a knife. Then, she sent it into her little mouth, chewed a few times, and swallowed it. This time, it did not seem to be as painful as before. The stench of the thin piece of beef was greatly reduced. She did not need to bite until her mouth full of blood and felt much better. The little girl seemed to have found the trick and beamed. She used the knife to cut it again and ate with relish, looking elegant and refined. Little Curly Tail, who was opposite her, spat out blood and laughed. This was the first time he had seen someone eat meat like this. It was too comical. The little girl did not care about the gazes of others and ate very happily. Soon, she ate a piece of beef. She did not eat more. The adaptation of the stomach to this food was progressive. If he ate too much at once, he would definitely vomit. At that time, he would have wasted the food. She had never known how precious food was. Ever since she came to the grassland, she understood that the survival of every animal was difficult. Many a time, they would even pay with their lives to fill their stomachs. Even this powerful pride was no exception. After eating and drinking his fill, he lay down to rest. Chu Xiaoye, Little Curly Tail, and the others climbed up the tree. The other members lay down on the grass. When the little girl saw that there was still some water and beef left, she immediately took out a small knife and cut it down piece by piece. She wrapped it with a wide bush leaf and prepared to eat it when she was hungry on the way. Chu Xiaoye lay on the tree and looked down at her with a hint of admiration. However, although this little girl had the intelligence to take precautions, she did not have any experience in storms. There was no salt and no honey. If he covered it like this, it would be strange if it did not stink tomorrow. At the thought of this, Chu Xiaoye suddenly thought of his life on the other side of the mountain in the future. At that time, he could completely make natural spicy beef jerky and store it. He could eat it as a snack usually and use it to fill his stomach when there was a lack of food. In the forest and bushes over there, there were many seasoning bushes, chili, pepper, orange jessamine, and so on. They could be used to marinate and make them. However, his taste buds might not find it delicious now. The little girl wrapped the beef and placed it under the tree. Then, she sat down under the tree and leaned against it. She looked into the distant darkness in a daze. No one knew if he was thinking about his future or his dead parents. Chu Xiaoye knew that even if he did not chase her away, it would be difficult for her to survive on the grassland. How long she could last would depend on herself. She had no way out now. She could only follow them to the grassland on the other side of the mountain. Otherwise, once she left this team, what awaited her was the prey of other beasts. The smell of blood from the three water buffaloes floated in the air and was sent far away by the night wind. In the night, pairs of cold and dark eyes lit up around him. More and more eyes appeared and approached, but they suddenly stopped in place, hesitating. The aura of the pride made all the carnivores on the grassland afraid. Even if they ate the remaining food, as long as they did not leave, no one dared to use it. The king of the grassland did not have an undeserved reputation. ¡°Roara€¡±¡± The roar of Blue Eyes immediately frightened the carnivores and they fled in all directions. With this lion king¡¯s huge body and powerful aura, let alone these small carnivores, even other lions would piss their pants and leave when they saw it. Late at night. The little girl closed her eyes and fell asleep exhausted. A black shadow suddenly came to her side silently and snatched the bag of beef beside her with its mouth, then jumped onto the tree. There was a big piece of honey hanging on the tree. Chu Xiaoye had just picked it from the forest. With his current vision and speed, he could easily find these things in the forest. Furthermore, he had already searched last time, and there were still some left on the mountain wall. Chu Xiaoye placed the bag of beef on a branch and slowly opened it. He used his claws to prick the thin pieces of beef and smeared them evenly with honey, then placed them on the branch to dry. There was no wind tonight, and he was not afraid that they would fall. These beef were cut very thin and almost transparent. If they were spread out to dry, they would quickly dry. Even if they were not dried and were wrapped in this honey, they would not decay quickly. When they ate them tomorrow, they would still be very fresh and sweet. Chu Xiaoye did not make it especially for the human girl under the tree. He was just suddenly greedy and wanted to eat a few pieces on the way. After applying honey to all the beef slices, it was already late at night. Chu Xiaoye lay down at the side and closed his eyes. He soon fell asleep. From the beginning to the end, everything he did was silently watched by Catherine under the tree, as well as Tilly, who was on the tree beside him. They were even more puzzled. They could not understand his actions along the way. What was his relationship with this upright little animal? Why did he always care about and protect her strangely? Although on the surface, he appeared very distant and cold. The corner of Chu Xiaoye¡¯s mouth cracked slightly, as if he had a good dream. In his dream, he seemed to have become a human again. Chapter 347 - Untitled Chapter 347: Untitled The night retreated. At dawn, the little girl was still sleeping soundly. There was a smile on her beautiful face. However, he was soon woken up by Little Curly Tail¡¯s roar. The bag of beef jerky was still placed beside her, as if it had never left. The little girl picked it up and put it in her pocket. Then, she stood up and stretched. She looked at the fiery red morning sun rising on the distant grassland and raised her small pink fist, as if she was cheering for herself. Chu Xiaoye climbed down from the tree, looked at her, and walked into the forest first. With his previous experience, he did not climb straight up the mountain. Instead, he found the river and followed it up, preparing to jump over at the narrowest place. However, when he brought the team to the river, he realized that the river was much wider than before and the water flow was much faster. The terrain on both sides of the river was even more complicated. The ground was covered in mud and the vegetation was lush. There was no place to jump. With his jumping ability, he could jump over from the tree by the river, but what about the other members? Especially Qiqi and Nunu. It was difficult for them to go over. The cold father looked at the wide and rapid river and also frowned. Maya stepped on the mud and walked to the river. She observed carefully before retreating helplessly. She looked at her two children worriedly. The little girl stood beside Chu Xiaoye and thought while looking at the river. She suddenly patted his mane and pointed at the tree beside her to express her thoughts. ¡°We can make a small boat and row over.¡± Childish! Did they really think that small boats were so easy to make? Even if he used his sharp claws to empty the trees and make a canoe, who could control the river water in such a hurry? At that time, if they all jumped into the water, they would probably feed the crocodiles. However, looking at the tree, he suddenly had an idea. ¡°Bam!¡± He walked in front of the tree and slapped it. The tree immediately trembled and the leaves rustled. When he gathered his strength and slapped down a second time, the tree immediately broke from the root and fell. With a whoosh, it smashed into the river. Due to the fact that the roots were still connected, the tree that fell into the river was not washed away by the rapid river water. He walked in front of the second tree and swung his claws again. ¡°Crack!¡± The second tree poured into the water again. The little girl stood at the side with her eyes wide and mouth open, looking extremely shocked and in disbelief. She was clearly frightened by his strength. Little Curly Tail, Catherine, Tilly, and Blue Eyes came over to help and slapped the big tree by the river into the water. Under the obstruction of these trees, the rapid river water quickly slowed down. Seeing that these lions could all break the tree with their claws, the little girl was completely shocked. After the river water slowed down, Chu Xiaoye brought everyone to the back to break the big trees. Then, they transported the big trees over together. They stepped on the big trees that had fallen into the river previously and threw the newly broken trees into the river further in front. Their tails were stuck in the big trees at the back, making it difficult for the river water to wash away. After repeatedly stacking the connections, this river was quickly filled with trees and extended to the other side. The sounds of trees breaking could be heard in the forest. Soon, a bridge made of trees appeared on the wide river. The river was not blocked completely. It could still flow from the bottom to the middle, but it was much slower. Chu Xiaoye stepped on it, walked over, and walked back. He realized that although it was a little shaky and not too stable, it would not suddenly collapse. After letting Blue Eyes and the rest throw down a few more big trees, he called for Maya to bring Qiqi and Nunu over first. He stood in the middle to guard, just in case. Maya brought the two young cubs and carefully stepped on the tree trunk to start crossing the river. When they walked to the middle, it was a little shaky. Qiqi and Nunu stopped in fright and did not dare to walk anymore. Chu Xiaoye immediately roared angrily and looked at them sternly. The two little fellows could only tremble and continue forward. They finally followed their mother and walked over. Then, Xi¡¯er, Aisha, and Callie walked over one after another. Due to the fact that Blue Eyes, Mixed Fur, and the others were too big and could crush the tree, they had to cross last. The warthog Pit and the honey badger, Little Mi, also walked over carefully. Tilly stepped on the tree trunk and jumped over. When it was Little Curly Tail¡¯s turn, this kid deliberately trembled on the tree trunk and walked in a slanted manner. His tail swayed back and forth and he made a dangerous move like he was about to fall into the water but did not. He played very excitedly, and in the end, he was slapped into the water by Chu Xiaoye. However, after running around for a few days, his broken tail actually grew out again and was even more agile than before. He gently hooked it on the tree trunk and climbed up again, immediately running over. Mei Mei and Molly walked over very easily. When it was the little girl¡¯s turn, everyone looked at her uniformly, as if they wanted to see how this little animal that walked upright crossed the river. Chu Xiaoye looked at the leather shoes under her feet. Just as he was about to remind her to take them off, he saw that after the little girl climbed up the tree trunk, she suddenly squatted down. Then, she placed her hands on the ground and actually started to crawl slowly. ¡°Chi chi chi¡­¡± On the other side, Little Curly Tail grinned and spat, letting out an ear-piercing laugh. This little fellow¡¯s actions were too comical! The little girl lowered her head and focused on moving forward. When she reached the middle of the river, the river beside her suddenly splashed with waves with a whoosh! Then, a huge python covered in patterns broke out of the water. It opened its bloody mouth and pounced at the little girl! The members of the pride on both sides were shocked. The little girl froze in place, stunned. ¡°Whoosh!¡± A figure suddenly jumped up from beside her! Before the patterned python could pounce close, a golden light bloomed in midair, drawing a beautiful arc! Immediately, blood sprayed and the python¡¯s head was split into two. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The huge snake body fell heavily into the river, rolling and struggling in the water in pain, causing countless waves. Chu Xiaoye also fell into the water, but he broke out of the water with a puff and landed on the tree trunk beside the little girl, causing the tree trunk to tremble. The little girl swayed and almost fell, but she immediately leaned on him. Chu Xiaoye stood near the river and protected her like a wall, but he did not look at her. Instead, he stuck his claws into the water and rinsed them. Although there was no blood on them. The little girl regained her balance, but she suddenly stuck her head into his neck. She rubbed it a few times and whispered thank you before continuing forward. Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment. He turned around and looked at her small back, his gaze absent-minded. Little Curly Tail, who was opposite him, widened his eyes. Not only did this little thing lean on his brother¡¯s body and grab his tail, it even rubbed its head against his domineering mane. How despicable! Even he was not qualified! Chapter 348 - Untitled Chapter 348: Untitled The little girl crossed the river safely. When it came to the remaining lions, it was much faster. Other than the cold father and the Chino brothers, who were a little afraid of water and walked slowly, Blue Eyes and Mixed Fur few jumped directly and landed on the other side. Chu Xiaoye was the last to go over. After all the members went ashore, he used his claws to slap away all the trees in the river and went down with the water. Then, he flew over and jumped over. The temporary bridge was only for crossing the river. Since they had finished crossing the river, they naturally had to tear it down. If he kept this bridge forever, it would disrupt the current lives of the animals that lived in the forest on both sides of the river all year round, causing them to turn from looking at each other from across the river to fighting each other in the future. Chu Xiaoye brought the team and moved through the forest. The strong aura frightened the little animals in the forest and they fled in panic. Even some ferocious beasts could only shrink in dark caves and tremble, waiting for them to go far. The mountain path was rugged and the higher they went, the steeper it became. The little girl followed behind Chu Xiaoye and had already fallen a few times. Every time, she would get up and continue to follow. She did not fall behind. Qiqi and Nunu also walked with great difficulty. The cold father was panting and exhausted from walking. He wanted to rest, but seeing that no one had spoken, he did not want to be outdone. He could only bite the bullet and continue forward. To all the members of the pride of the cold father, other than Chu Xiaoye and Catherine, none of them knew what was happening on the other side of the mountain. No one dared to object to Chu Xiaoye¡¯s decision to migrate, but it did not mean that they agreed in their hearts. Especially after such a long journey and crossing mountains, he could not see the end. In the evening, a misty rain suddenly fell from the sky. Chu Xiaoye looked up. The sky was covered in dark clouds and the sun had long disappeared. ¡°Bam!¡± The cold father lost his balance and fell heavily to the ground. At this moment, they had already reached the middle of the mountain. It was extremely steep and the ground was mostly filled with gravel and withered wood. If they were not careful, their feet would slip and they would not be able to stand steadily. This rain would also make their future journey even more difficult. Chu Xiaoye looked up and could only stop in his tracks. He instructed everyone to rest in place and continue to climb after recovering their strength. For this group of lions that lived on the grassland all year round, climbing this steep and dangerous mountain was definitely a torture. The cold father lay on the ground like a pool of mud, panting. He could not care less about his image as a lion king. His messy and lush mane was covered in leaves and mud. When the sky turned dark, the rain became heavier and poured down, causing the leaves to crackle. The ground was even more humid and difficult to walk on. Chu Xiaoye climbed up the tree and hid under the dense leaves, but he still could not avoid the rain that seeped through every hole. The little girl hugged her legs, lowered her head, and cowered under the tree. The rain drenched her beautiful hair and her dress, bringing with it a chill that seeped into her bones. He was covered in sweat from climbing the mountain just now, but now, he was drenched by the rain. Even an adult could not withstand it, let alone such a weak little girl. If nothing went wrong, she would definitely be seriously ill. Under such circumstances, this illness might take her life. The little girl trembled as she took out the bag of beef from her pocket. After opening it, she took out a piece and placed it in her mouth, wanting to use the food to replenish her heat. The thin beef slice had just entered her mouth when she was stunned. She lowered her head and widened her eyes, looking at the remaining beef slices in her hand in disbelief. Every piece of beef was wrapped in a thick layer of honey and emitted a tempting fragrance. Eating it in her mouth gave a happy taste of returning to the past. She carefully chewed the beef in her mouth, her eyes curved, and a happy smile appeared on her face. She looked up and saw that there was no rain above her. In the sky, the rain was still falling, and it was getting heavier. The young lion king was using broken branches and leaves to build a roof on the branch above her head to block the dripping rain. The little girl raised her childish face and looked at him in a daze with her clear and innocent eyes. ¡°Boom!¡± Right at this moment, thunder suddenly sounded from the sky wound. The little girl trembled in fear and hurriedly curled up into a ball, leaning tightly against the tree behind her. Suddenly, a bolt of lightning cut through the dark clouds and landed. ¡°Crack!¡± A big tree not far away was suddenly struck by lightning and ignited with flames. It broke in the middle and fell to the ground. A burnt smell spread in the forest. Chu Xiaoye, who was building a shelter on the tree, was shocked when he saw this scene. He hurriedly growled and called for Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, Tilly, and Molly to come down quickly. The sky was still filled with lightning and thunder. He almost forgot the danger on the tree. This weather was extremely dangerous in the forest, and staying on such a tall tree was equivalent to courting death. Fortunately, the bolt of lightning hit the big tree not far away. Chu Xiaoye quickly climbed down the tree and squatted beside the little girl. As he dodged the rain, he urged Little Curly Tail and the others to stop dawdling and come down quickly. Seeing his expression and the terrifying light coming from the big tree not far away, Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, and the others hurriedly climbed down. All the members stayed under the tree and looked at the burning tree not far away in shock. It seemed to be their first time seeing flames. Little Curly Tail widened his eyes and found this scene unbelievable. The flames that jumped in the rain were like some ferocious beast baring its fangs and brandishing its claws in his eyes. They were extremely terrifying. The rain did not extinguish the flames. The flames became stronger and crackled, but they did not spread to the other trees. The broken half of the tree trunk fell to the ground and burned tenaciously in the mud and grass, as if it was preparing to burn the tree completely. The little animals hiding near the tree seemed to have instinctively sensed danger. They jumped out of the bushes and fled. The cold father¡¯s dignified eyes reflected the jumping flames, as if he was a devil dancing. His body could not help but tremble. All animals instinctively felt fear towards this terrifying thing that fell from the sky. Right at this moment, the little girl, who was shivering coldly under the tree, suddenly stood up. She braved the rain and walked towards the burning tree. She also seemed to understand that her soaked clothes and cold rain might cause her fatal harm. And this flame that fell from the sky might be her hope to continue living. Her face was red from the light and she walked over quickly. The members of the pride of the cold father widened their eyes and looked at her in shock. In their hearts, this golden-haired little animal that walked upright had always been so weak and useless. It could not even defeat Little Mi and was pitifully weak. Now, why was she walking towards that terrifying light? Chu Xiaoye got up and followed behind the little girl. Catherine was still like his shadow as she followed behind him silently. No matter how terrifying the thing in front of her was, no matter if the ferocious monster would swallow her. The little girl came in front of the burning tree and picked up many damp withered branches from the ground beside her. She slowly placed them on the flames of the half of the tree on the ground. Smoke curled and crackled. The wet branches quickly evaporated the water on them under the barbecue of the flames. Soon, they were dry and burned. The little girl picked up more withered branches and built a bonfire. The flames grew stronger and the little girl leaned close to the fire. Her face was red and her eyes were brighter. She roasted her wet hair and soaked clothes. However, the rain was still falling. Chu Xiaoye climbed up the tree, broke a few lush branches, and placed them on her head to build another shelter. The little girl looked up at him with sparkling eyes and said softly, ¡°Thank you.¡± When Little Curly Tail saw this scene, he felt that there was no danger. He hurriedly ran over and went in front of the fire, but he suddenly felt a burning sensation. He took a few steps back in fear. He hesitated for a moment, then curiously leaned forward and stood behind the little girl, looking at the flames with shining eyes. The little girl extended her little hand and roasted it on the flames. Little Curly Tail felt that since this weakling dared to approach the dancing monsters, he naturally could not be too terrified. He twisted his butt and stuck out his tail. ¡°Zi¡ª¡± A burning smell suddenly filled the air. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Little Curly Tail immediately jumped three meters high and let out a terrified and miserable scream. He jumped onto a big tree at the side and swung his tail crazily behind him. He grimaced in pain and his face was distorted. Chu Xiaoye looked up and saw that the fur on the tip of his tail was already burnt bald. He could not help but grin and laugh. After laughing out loud, he was shocked. Why was his laughter like that of a human and that little white lion? Could lions laugh too? ¡°Chi chi chi chi¡­¡± At this moment, another laughter came from behind. Chu Xiaoye turned around and saw that it was Tilly. Tilly was laughing at Little Curly Tail and him too. Her curved eyes looked rather ferocious and he could not bear to look at her. ¡°Hehehehe¡­¡± At this moment, the little girl¡¯s laughter suddenly sounded. This extraordinary laughter shocked Tilly, Little Curly Tail, and Catherine. They looked at her as if she was a monster. They were probably thinking that the cry this little thing made was so terrifying. The little girl immediately covered her mouth and stopped laughing. However, she looked at them with curved eyes. Her face was red and she was full of smiles. At this moment, she seemed to have forgotten that terrifying experience and the worry of not knowing if she could survive in the future. The rain continued endlessly and the flames sizzled. The little girl took out beef slices from her pocket and roasted them in the fire. She handed them to Chu Xiaoye and looked at him with sparkling eyes. She said softly, ¡°Eat.¡± Of course, Chu Xiaoye would not eat such little things. He had a majestic bloody mouth and his mouth was full of sharp and handsome fangs. He was born to eat fresh meat in big mouthfuls. Why would he eat these little snacks that were smeared with honey and sweetness? ¡°Just eat one.¡± The little girl acted like a spoiled child and forced the beef slices into his mouth. Her fingers even touched his sharp and handsome fangs. ¡°How sweet!¡± Chu Xiaoye held it in his mouth and secretly praised it before swallowing it. Chapter 349 - Untitled Chapter 349: Untitled The rain continued to fall. As for the atmosphere, it was still harmonious. At dawn, the rain still did not stop. The temperature fell and the forest was exceptionally cold. The flames burned for the entire night, but in the end, they could not resist the might of nature and gradually extinguished. Chu Xiaoye lay on the ground, looking at the rain in sorrow. The little girl snuggled beside him and fell asleep unconsciously. Her clothes were not dry and her hair was still dripping with rain. Due to the cold, the little girl curled up into a ball while sleeping and her lips turned a little dark. Obviously, her young and fragile body could not resist the invasion of the rain in the end and she caught a cold and had a fever. Chu Xiaoye extended his claws, as if he wanted to touch her forehead. He woke up again. He was not human. What was a claw touching her forehead? Was there a need to touch such an obvious fever? There should be many herbs in the forest, but he did not know them. Even if he knew them, he could only sigh at the medicine. At dawn, the little girl trembled as she frowned and muttered in her sleep, as if she was having a nightmare. Chu Xiaoye stood up and called the warthog Pit over, letting it dig a hole on the hill. He quickly walked towards the distant forest. Soon, he returned with a bloody fur in his mouth and roasted it on the fire that was still warm from the sparks. Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, Tilly, and the others lay at the side and watched quietly, not knowing what he was going to do. The heavy rain turned into a light rain, but it was endless and there was no end to it. The mountain path was muddy and slippery, steep and dangerous. This was not a good time to travel. If they slipped and fell down the hill, the gains would not make up for the losses. Pit was very fast and the cave on the hill was dug out very quickly. As for Chu Xiaoye, he also roasted the fur that he had peeled from monkeys or gorillas and wrapped it around the little girl. The little girl opened her eyes and looked at him in a daze. She did not speak or move. Clearly, she was unconscious from the fever and felt weak all over. Chu Xiaoye turned around and looked at Little Curly Tail, asking him to come and help. Little Curly Tail finally obtained his brother¡¯s recognition and request for help. He immediately jumped over happily. With a sweep of his tail, he rolled the little girl and the blanket up and carried them on his back. The little girl was tightly wrapped in fur and her neck was tightly strangled by Little Curly Tail¡¯s tail. She was almost suffocated and her face was red. Chu Xiaoye slapped Little Curly Tail¡¯s head to make him pay more attention. Little Curly Tail hurriedly let go a little. He carried the little girl and quickly walked into the newly dug cave. Then, he swung his tail and threw the little girl to the ground. ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye slapped him again, causing his eyes to water. Chu Xiaoye ignored him and spread the fur on the ground with his claws. Then, he placed the little girl on it and wrapped her tightly with the fur. The little girl seemed to have woken up a little. She looked at him pitifully with her sleepy eyes. Chu Xiaoye hesitated for a moment, raised his claws, and spread her golden hair outside the fur. Then, he used his claws to push her clothes. The little girl soon understood. If she slept in her rain-soaked dress, she would never recover. Her head was dizzy and she did not have any strength in her body, but she still struggled. She wrapped herself with the warm fur and untied her skirt with difficulty. Chu Xiaoye turned around and left. He walked in front of the bonfire and hesitated for a while before bringing over some dry leaves and branches that were not wet by the rain from the dense bushes around him. He carefully piled them on the fire that had yet to be completely extinguished. Soon, smoke rose from under the fire. Little Curly Tail, who was watching curiously at the side, immediately widened his eyes when he saw this scene. His face was filled with excitement, as if he wanted to go forward and use his claws to move it like his brother. However, he remembered what happened last night and was afraid to do so. The smoke became thicker. Soon, the flames started burning again. Chu Xiaoye climbed up the big tree above him and broke some branches, reinforcing the canopy above. Finally, no rain fell into the fire. At this moment, the little girl had already taken off her moist dress, shoes, and socks and wrapped them tightly in the dry fur. She looked at him with her eyes wide open. She was a human, so she knew how to make fire. However, why did this lion know how to make fire too? Furthermore, it knew how to make rain shelters and honey beef. She found it unbelievable. Chu Xiaoye stuck a few branches on the ground beside the fire and returned to the cave. Under the little girl¡¯s puzzled gaze, he picked up her dress and returned to the fire. He hung her dress on a branch beside the fire and baked it seriously. The little girl lay in the cave with her head tilted and was dumbfounded. The flames burned the withered branches and crackled. The rain in the forest was still dripping. Time quietly passed. Soon, Chu Xiaoye baked the little girl¡¯s clothes dry and brought them back. Then, he brought her shoes and socks over and hung them on the branch to continue baking. To be honest, Chu Xiaoye did not know how he could do this. Although he was once a human, that was in his previous life. Furthermore, he had already saved this human girl¡¯s life and allowed her to follow in the team. He had already done his best. As a lion now, he should be cold and heartless, more vigilant and resistant to humans. However, clearly, he could not do so. Perhaps, this little girl had yet to become an adult and was still a pure and clear child. She had never done anything evil to animals or the grassland, nor had she ever had any bad intentions. Perhaps, he had always been as lonely and miserable as this little girl. Before the little girl came to this team, wasn¡¯t he a lion that was like a little girl? He seemed to be surrounded by companions and family, but who could understand his heart? In the evening, the rain was less heavy. Blue Eyes and his friends went to the forest not far away to hunt. Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, and Molly also went to the other side to hunt. Tilly hid in the dense bushes at the side and slept. Catherine lay silently beside the fire and watched his every move. Chu Xiaoye brought the dry shoes and socks back to the cave and placed them beside the little girl. The little girl was already asleep. Her face was red and her breath was hot. Clearly, she was still having a fever. Chu Xiaoye leaned close and could almost feel the hot aura on her forehead. He reached out with his claws and brushed the little girl¡¯s beautiful hair. It was already dry, but the disappearing moisture had probably entered her body through her pores. If she continued to have a fever, her life would definitely be in danger. Chu Xiaoye turned around and stood at the entrance of the cave. He looked at the dark sky and the endless rain and sighed inwardly. He had already done everything he could. She could only rely on herself. If she still could not hold on, he could only abandon her or bury her in this cave. When night was about to fall, the rain in the sky suddenly turned red. Like blood, it fell drop by drop. This familiar blood rain made Chu Xiaoye even more worried. However, looking at the blood rain that caused the animals and plants on the grassland to mutate and grow, Chu Xiaoye¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He turned around and looked at the little girl in the hole. Since this blood rain could make many plants grow crazily and allow many animals to evolve and mutate, making them stronger than before, this blood rain definitely contained extremely powerful energy. What would happen if this human girl drank a few mouthfuls? Would it immediately eliminate the bacteria in her body, strengthen her body, and heal her illness? This was an opportunity. No matter what, he had to try. Chu Xiaoye walked in front of a bush and used his claws to cut off a thick stem. Then, he used the tip of his claws to empty a little space from the middle. Then, he took some rain from the sky and returned to the cave. The little girl closed her eyes tightly and frowned. Her face and forehead were red from the heat and she twitched occasionally. She looked like it was getting worse. Chu Xiaoye hesitated for a moment and used his two claws to hold the stem containing the blood rain. He stuck out his tongue and licked it a few times, letting his saliva mix with the blood rain. He did not know if he could succeed. If he failed, he could only silently apologize and bury this little girl. ¡°Come, drink the medicine.¡± Chu Xiaoye lowered his head and nudged the little girl¡¯s head to wake her up. The little girl opened her eyes in a daze. She did not know where she was, nor did she know who she was, let alone who this mighty and terrifying face in front of her was. Chu Xiaoye poured the blood mixed with saliva into her mouth. The little girl subconsciously opened her mouth and drank it. After drinking it, she closed her eyes and fell asleep in a daze. After the sky turned dark, Blue Eyes and the rest returned with their prey. Little Curly Tail and the others also returned with a load. Chu Xiaoye returned to the bonfire and continued to add branches into it. He especially added branches that were wet by the rain. Then, he tore off a deer leg and placed it on it to roast. No one dared to say anything about his strange actions. Tilly, who had just gotten close, cried and her snot flowed because of the smoke as she fled in panic. Little Curly Tail did not dare to approach and ate the meat not far away. After Chu Xiaoye placed the deer leg on the fire, he left to eat. As the smoke roasted the deer, the water in the deer¡¯s legs quickly evaporated, the blood solidified, the skin turned scorched, and oil flowed everywhere. After Chu Xiaoye finished eating, he went to the forest to bite some orange jessamine, pepper, and other plants. He returned and continued to burn them on the fire, forcing out the fragrance inside and roasting the deer legs on them. Soon, fragrance filled the air. Even the cold father could not help but turn around to look. Catherine was very smart. After looking at it a few times, she knew how to maintain the flames. Every time the flames gradually subsided, she would find some withered branches and carefully stuff them under the plant spices. The deer¡¯s legs were soon roasted golden. Oil fell into the fire and sizzled. Chu Xiaoye would not eat these things, nor would he let the other members of the pride eat these things. The current them did not have the qualifications to enjoy these cooked food. Of course, they were also not used to it. They needed to replenish water from the raw meat and obtain more energy from the raw meat. After the deer leg was smoked, Chu Xiaoye bit it and returned to the cave. He placed it beside the little girl and lay there, looking at the blood-colored rain outside and thinking about his future life. This blood rain came too suddenly and was not the time. Only after the sky cleared and the ground dried could he continue to lead the team forward. He hoped that this blood rain did not bring too much shock to this world. Chapter 350 - Untitled Chapter 350: Untitled The night was dark and the forest was quiet. Everyone slept to the sound of raindrops falling. A night passed quietly with a drizzle. When Chu Xiaoye woke up, the sky was already bright. The light rain finally stopped. However, the sky was still dark and the sun had yet to rise. A fair, thin, and jade-like arm was placed on him. He could hear even breathing from behind. Chu Xiaoye got up and turned to look. The little girl¡¯s face was red and the heat on her face had disappeared. Her breathing had also calmed down. It seemed that her fever had subsided and the danger had passed. She finally survived. Chu Xiaoye stood up and walked out of the cave. He looked at the path on the hill. It was still muddy and he could not walk. The vegetation around was messy from the rain, but it was still full of life. After careful observation, there were not many changes compared to before. Chu Xiaoye was worried that the blood rain yesterday would bring even more terrifying changes to the plants and animals in this world. However, from the looks of it, it had yet to happen. Everything seemed to be the same as before. Chu Xiaoye stepped on the moist soil and walked up the hill. He tried to climb up and his feet slipped. If he encountered rocks, he might fall directly. He could flick his sharp claws and grab, but not the other members. It seemed that he had to wait patiently for two more days. The little girl only woke up at noon. After waking up, she smelled the fragrance of the deer leg beside her. She immediately crawled out of the fur, put on her dress, shoes, and socks, sat there, and started eating. She seemed to be in good spirits and had recovered. However, Chu Xiaoye did not know if it was the effect of his saliva or the blood rain. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Little Curly Tail suddenly jumped down from the tree and wagged his tail. He jumped in front of him excitedly. Chu Xiaoye was shocked to discover that this kid¡¯s once broken tail had actually grown out. Furthermore, it seemed to have become even longer. If he straightened it, it was actually two meters long. No wonder this kid was so excited. It seemed that the blood rain last night did not change anything. Perhaps it was just a matter of time, or perhaps it only had an effect on some creatures. The effect of the first blood rain was very obvious. Most animals and plants had changed in the blood rain. As for the second blood rain, it was very likely that only the animals and plants who changed the most during the first blood rain or those with the greatest potential would be qualified to enjoy it . Anyway, Chu Xiaoye could not feel the changes in his body. Little Curly Tail jumped around happily and swung his tail around. After showing off in front of him, he ran to his mother¡¯s side to show off. In the end, he ran in front of the cold father to show off and even challenged his father arrogantly. The cold father lay in the bushes and glanced at his tail sternly. He pretended to ignore it calmly, but he was cursing in his heart. ¡°This unfilial son! Is he going to be unfilial again and abuse me? Damn it!¡± The cold father turned around and looked coldly at Aisha, who was not far away. Aisha growled and let Little Curly Tail return. Little Curly Tail was in high spirits and his tail was spinning behind him. He looked like he wanted to slap his father a few times before he was willing to accept it. Therefore, he ignored her. Aisha could only turn around and call out to Chu Xiaoye. Before Chu Xiaoye could react, Little Curly Tail immediately jumped away. He curled his tail and obediently returned to the bushes at the side to lie down. He yawned and closed his eyes. Chu Xiaoye looked at him and could not be bothered with this kid. He walked to Catherine¡¯s side and looked down at her dark eyes and claws. They did not seem to have changed much. Then, he walked to Tilly¡¯s side to look at her claws. Tilly, on the other hand, quickly lay on the ground and hid her claws under her body. She rolled her eyes and deliberately did not show him. She looked like she was saying, ¡°I¡¯m angry. Go away.¡± However, why was she angry? Even she did not understand. Chu Xiaoye ignored her and walked in front of Mei Mei. He stared at her blue eyes for a while and subconsciously blinked to tease her. ¡°Come, girl, smile.¡± Mei Mei suddenly opened her mouth, her eyes curved, and let out a laugh, scaring Chu Xiaoye. She really knew how to laugh? Chu Xiaoye turned around and looked at the little white lion. The corner of his mouth twitched. Ever since this little white lion let out human laughter and looked like a human, he had been infected. Little Curly Tail was also infected. Now, even Mei Mei was infected! Were they going to become spirits? Chu Xiaoye hurriedly walked to Catherine¡¯s side and leaned close to her head. He looked into her eyes and ordered her to smile too. Catherine¡¯s face was tense. Her dark eyes trembled as she looked at him and did not move. It seemed that there was another normal one. Chu Xiaoye turned around and prepared to look for the Belita sisters. However, just as he turned around, Catherine, who was behind him, grinned and her eyes gradually curved. He was so close to her just now. Not far away, Molly, who was looking over, was immediately frightened by the strange expression of this big sister who had always been cold. When Chu Xiaoye found the Belita sisters, the two sisters were digging bird nests on the tree and eating bird eggs. Their mouths were filled with golden egg liquid and bird feathers, and they ate with relish. Belia looked down and saw him. She immediately curled her tail, twisted her butt, and opened her mouth to reveal the bird egg inside. She looked at him fawningly. ¡°Eggs? I¡¯ll treat you.¡± ¡°No, thank you.¡± Chu Xiaoye turned around and left. When they returned to the cave, the little girl was cutting the deer leg with a small knife. She carefully cut it into pieces of meat that were as thin as cicada wings and piled them on a piece of fur that was cut off. This deer leg had already been smoked. It was yellow and crispy. If it was wrapped in fur, it could be placed for many days without deteriorating. If the little girl was hungry, she could take it out to eat at any time. Furthermore, the taste and texture of this deer meat were much better than the bloody raw beef she had previously eaten. When the little girl saw him coming, she immediately raised her head and looked at him with curved eyes. She smiled happily. She was clear, charming, and innocent, like a spring breeze that brushed past Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart. Look, this smile was the most comfortable and natural. Looking at the little girl¡¯s innocent and beautiful smile, and then thinking of the little white lion and Little Curly Tail¡¯s ferocious and terrifying smile, Chu Xiaoye immediately had the urge to rush over and beat them up. ¡°Don¡¯t insult the smile in my heart!¡± The little girl picked up a piece of beef and brought it to his mouth for him to eat. Chu Xiaoye rolled his eyes, indicating that he, a dignified lion, would never eat such trash food again. I can eat it once, but never twice! The little girl stuffed the beef slice into the corner of his mouth and touched his sharp fangs with her little finger. Then, she used her sleeve to wipe the stains at the corner of his mouth and looked at him with her bright eyes and white teeth. Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment and could not help but chew this piece of beef. ¡°Hmm¡­ It¡¯s quite fragrant.¡± Two days later, the ground was finally dry. When the sun rose, Chu Xiaoye brought the team and continued forward. Climbing a mountain was a physical job, but it was also a technical job. Stamina alone was not enough. The cold father had already fallen a few times. One time, he rolled down the hill and almost broke his neck. Fortunately, his muscles and bones were abnormal and he could heal himself after breaking them. He was fine. Qiqi and Nunu were struggling. Pit originally wanted to carry them on his back, and Little Curly Tail also prepared to wrap them with his tail and carry them on his back. However, Chu Xiaoye mercilessly rejected them. Although this migration was difficult, they could train them on the way. If they could not even withstand this little difficulty, how could they survive on the grassland over there in the future? When any animal migrated, they would abandon those whose strength had weakened. They would never pity them, let alone help or wait for them. This was nature¡¯s survival of the fittest. The strong lived and the weak died. An animal that lived by relying on its companions would not live long. Chu Xiaoye slowed down and waited patiently for the two little fellows. Although Brother Flat Top was brave and had endurance, he was also panting and extremely tired. It had never walked on such a steep mountain path. As for the little girl. At this moment, the members of the pride of the cold father, as well as Blue Eyes, Mixed Fur, and the others realized that this small, weak animal was actually much faster than them when it climbed up the mountain. They could only circle around many steep places, but this little girl grabbed them with her small hands and easily climbed up. Although she was not strong and her endurance was poor, she could walk this mountain path with ease and looked much more relaxed than them. Furthermore, this little girl usually walked upright. However, once she encountered a difficult place, she would become like them. She would land on all fours and climb. She was like a monkey. At the thought of monkeys, they realized that this little thing was really like a little monkey. They walked and stopped. Before they knew it, the sky had turned dark. Chu Xiaoye saw that everyone was panting from exhaustion. Qiqi and Nunu clearly could not keep up anymore. He could only instruct everyone to stop and rest for the night. They were only a mile or two away from the top of the mountain. They could reach it tomorrow, so there was no hurry. The little girl sat on a rock and wiped the sweat on her forehead. Then, she took out the bag of beef jerky from her pocket, took a piece, and placed it in her mouth, chewing carefully. Seeing that everyone was looking at her, she was stunned for a moment before she came to her senses. She hurriedly got up and started to distribute the beef jerky in her hand. However, she was rejected. No one liked to eat these little things that did not smell of blood. Chu Xiaoye rejected again. With so many eyes watching, as a lion king, how could he be too extraordinary? The little girl was a little disappointed. She could only go back and sit down and eat by herself. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Tilly suddenly let out a scream in fright. She jumped five meters high and jumped onto the tree. Chu Xiaoye turned around and saw that Belia had brought over a small green snake from somewhere and was twisting it in her mouth with all her might. As for her, she was chewing with relish, blood flowing everywhere. She had deliberately come to scare Tilly. After all, this little white lion always flaunted the smelly stone on its neck in front of her! When Brother Flat Top saw the small snake in her mouth, he was eager to take a share. Belia ignored it and jumped onto a big tree. However, just as she climbed for a distance, her body suddenly froze. With a bang, she fell from the tree. Then, she widened her eyes, foamed at the mouth, and her entire body twitched. Chapter 351 - Untitled Chapter 351: Untitled Green snakes were extremely venomous! Chu Xiaoye had once seen in ¡°Animal World¡± that a drop of venom from a small green snake could kill an adult or even an elephant. However, those venomous snakes were usually in the tropical rain forest. Why were they here? It seemed that the blood rain last night had indeed brought about a terrifying change. This green snake¡¯s venom gland had clearly mutated! Belia foamed at the mouth on the ground, her entire body twitching as she twisted her body in pain. As for the half of the green snake in her mouth, it landed on the ground and was still twisting and struggling. Little Mi suddenly jumped over from the side and bit the half of the green snake. Before Chu Xiaoye could stop it, it started chewing as if it was eating spicy strips. Belita jumped down from the tree in panic and looked at her sister in fear and helplessness, not knowing what to do. Chu Xiaoye knew that as each second passed, this female leopard would be closer to death. He hurriedly walked in front of the bushes at the side and opened his mouth to bite off a large leaf. He quickly chewed it before walking to Belia¡¯s side. He used his claws to steady her head and spat the juice in her mouth. Belia looked at him with her eyes wide in pain. Her mouth gradually widened as she swallowed with difficulty. Chu Xiaoye continued to go get a few more leaves. After chewing in his mouth, he mixed them with his saliva and spat them into her mouth. Although his saliva had the effect of detoxification, he was not completely confident in the effect of his saliva against this venom. Suddenly, he looked at the honey badger beside him. Little Mi had already swallowed the half of the green snake¡¯s corpse into his stomach. He looked like he wanted to eat more and did not look like he had had enough. Chu Xiaoye immediately walked over and extended his claws to press it down. He used his golden claws to gently scratch its butt and wiped a few drops of blood with his feet. Then, he walked in front of Belia and rubbed it on her tongue, letting her swallow it. This repeated until Little Mi¡¯s wound could not bleed anymore. Little Mi lay on the ground with his butt stuck out and looked like he had nothing to live for. Belia suddenly closed her eyes and fell asleep. She no longer spat white foam in her mouth and her body no longer twitched. Her breathing also became uniform. Chu Xiaoye had once seen that when honey badgers and snake mongrels hunted poisonous snakes, they would sometimes be poisoned and fall asleep. However, when they woke up, they would digest the snake venom and be safe. Belia¡¯s situation was probably the same. Little Mi¡¯s blood was very immune to snake venom. With his saliva mixed in, the effect would definitely be greatly enhanced. However, he did not dare to guarantee that he could save Belia. Belita guarded her sister¡¯s side and looked at him pitifully. Her gaze was pitiful and helpless, as if she had suddenly lost her support. Chu Xiaoye could not comfort her and could only let her wait patiently. This was also a lesson to her. Although leopards had a variety of recipes, such as those flying in the sky, running on the ground, swimming in the water, and drilling underground, there were still some things that could not be eaten casually. Furthermore, the animals and plants had mutated. All the creatures were no longer what they originally looked like. They naturally had to be more careful. The strong got stronger and the venomous got more venomous. Especially such venomous snakes. They had to be careful in the future and avoid provoking them. There was a reason why a fearless fellow like Tilly was so afraid of these small snakes. She might be instinctively avoiding danger. After the sky turned dark, the forest was deep and quiet. Occasionally, the roars of wild beasts could be heard, but they soon disappeared. The aura of the pride terrified most animals in the forest. They avoided it and naturally would not send themselves to death. Belia slept very soundly. Her heart did not stop beating and her breathing did not stop. She was quiet, just like how she usually slept. It seemed that the method Chu Xiaoye used was very effective. ¡°Croak¡ªCroak¡ª¡± Above him, the cry of a crow suddenly came. Chu Xiaoye looked up. A silver moon was hanging on the branches. It was curved and slanted, as thin as a brow, but it was bright and clear, making the deep night sky exceptionally charming. The little girl went to his side and handed him a red fruit, bringing it to his mouth. She discovered this in the bushes at the side. Chu Xiaoye looked down. This fruit looked rather familiar, like a hawthorn. However, its color was much brighter and clearer than the hawthorn. Could it be that the hawthorn had also mutated? Just as he was hesitating, the little girl suddenly shrank back and placed it in her mouth to take a bite. She immediately narrowed her eyes and smiled happily. ¡°It¡¯s edible and very sweet.¡± As she spoke, she extended the fruit to her mouth and stuffed it in before he could open his mouth. Chu Xiaoye hated the feeling of being forcefully stuffed. If the person in front of him was not a weak little girl but Little Curly Tail and the cold father, he would have long slapped them. He could slap this little girl into a bloody mess with a random claw. Her head would be separated, and she would bleed from her seven orifices. She would die! Therefore, he should forget it. He chewed the fruit in his mouth and felt that it was sour and sweet. It was much more delicious than the fruits he had eaten in the orchard previously. The little girl was very happy to see him swallow it. She took out another piece of beef from her pocket and stuffed it between his teeth. She said in a childish voice, ¡°Eat.¡± Towards this childish and sweet voice and clear and innocent gaze, Chu Xiaoye realized that he could not refuse at all and swallowed it. His heart, which had finally turned cold, melted into a mess at this moment. Humans were indeed terrifying creatures. Chu Xiaoye stood up and took a few steps away. He raised his head and looked at the grassland at the foot of the mountain, thinking about the future of this human girl. He could not protect her every moment. After going to the grassland over there, there were more dangers. Any animal could take her life. However, if she were to leave now, she would definitely not be able to walk out of this forest. Furthermore, something terrifying seemed to have happened to the human village at the edge of the grassland. Those red-eyed monsters might have already swept through all the human residences there. Otherwise, this little girl¡¯s family would not have fled here in a hurry. Therefore, it was impossible to send her back to human territory. ¡°King, I¡¯m going to pee.¡± The little girl patted his mane and turned to walk into the forest not far away. In the little girl¡¯s opinion, he was like the king of all animals on this grassland and grassland. He was not just a lion king in a pride. The reverence and fawning of the lions along the way, the fear and retreat of the animals, and the intelligence and strength he displayed left a king¡¯s mark in the little girl¡¯s heart. He was the king of this grassland, but what about over there? When Chu Xiaoye heard this title and saw the little girl looking at him before she left, he gradually narrowed his eyes. Over there, he was still the king! So what if they were big and strong? So what if they continued to mutate? His claws and team were not to be trifled with! Chu Xiaoye suddenly felt that the flames of his dreams were ignited again! Be a true king of the grassland and make all the animals on the grassland tremble in fear and bow down to him! Chapter 352 - Untitled Chapter 352: Untitled ¡°Ah ¡ª¡± A sudden scream broke the silence of the night! The little girl¡¯s terrified scream sounded in the forest not far away. At the same time, the sound of her slapping something could be heard! Chu Xiaoye was shocked. He did not hesitate and rushed over at lightning speed! In the forest not far away, a huge black gorilla was carrying the little girl and quickly jumping into the distance. It walked on the steep mountain path like walking on flat ground! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s gaze turned cold and he chased after her. Just as Little Curly Tail and the others were about to follow, the roars of chimpanzees suddenly sounded from the surrounding forest. A large group of chimpanzees came with a murderous aura. Chu Xiaoye immediately growled and let them guard here and protect the pride. Only Catherine and Tilly did not listen to his orders and still followed behind him. He could not order the little white lion. As for Catherine, he knew very well that no matter where he went, she would follow. She was like his shadow that he could not shake off no matter how hard he tried. ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± A stream of air suddenly spewed out from behind him. His body jumped up and landed, instantly decreasing the distance between him and the black gorilla. However, the black gorilla was very familiar with the terrain here. It turned left and right, running around in the forest. Although it was carrying the little girl, it walked as if it was flying and was extremely fast. Every time Chu Xiaoye pounced behind it, it would suddenly jump up. Even if it went up the slope, it could still jump seven to eight meters away. It was like a Qinggong expert, light and agile. At the same time, every time it landed, its feet would suddenly dig the ground and it would actually throw mud or rocks backward, blocking Chu Xiaoye¡¯s speed. Soon, it rushed up the mountain, but it did not run down the mountain. Instead, it followed the undulating mountain range and ran horizontally towards an even higher peak in the distance. ¡°Whoosh!¡± A golden light suddenly fell from the sky! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s mane fluttered and his golden claws flickered with a cold light under the moonlight. He was like a meteor that cut through the night sky as he quickly fell and landed on the black gorilla¡¯s back! ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± The black gorilla immediately let out an angry roar. Its entire back was dripping with blood and a large piece of skin was torn off! However, it did not turn around or stop. It suddenly jumped up and continued to run with the little girl. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of shock. The ferocity and endurance of this black gorilla and the strength it displayed along the way made him feel unbelievable. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± He did not hesitate and chased after her again. This time, the black gorilla ran straight towards the mountain peak in front of it. It did not turn left or right, and there was no overly complicated terrain. Therefore, Chu Xiaoye easily caught up to it again. He swung his golden claw and slashed at its head! Right at this moment, the black gorilla suddenly raised the little girl in its hand above its head and blocked its head. It even turned around and cracked its mouth, laughing ferociously. The muscles on Chu Xiaoye¡¯s face twitched and he immediately put away his claws. A stream of air spewed out from behind him. Just as he landed, he suddenly flew out and hit the badly mutilated back of the black gorilla heavily with a bang. The black gorilla was caught off guard and fell to the ground, but it did not let go of the little girl in its hand. Just as Chu Xiaoye was about to pounce on it and kill it, another strong chimpanzee suddenly jumped out from behind a rock beside him. It suddenly let out a roar and threw a punch at his head! ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye swung his claws and slapped it, but he felt a huge force attack him. He staggered and almost fell to the ground. This black gorilla was surprisingly strong. However, the other party clearly did not expect his conveniently swung claw to be so heavy. The black gorilla that had suddenly attacked lost its balance and fell to the ground. As for the black gorilla that was holding the little girl hostage, it immediately brought the little girl and continued running forward without reducing its speed! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Golden light flashed and blood splashed! Before the sneak attacking gorilla could get up, Chu Xiaoye pounced forward and split its head open with his claws! ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± A scream cut through the night sky! Chu Xiaoye did not stop at all. His figure flashed and he chased after her. The path ahead became steeper and wider, and there were huge rocks everywhere. Soon, he chased after the black gorilla and arrived at the peak of the mountain where the cold wind was roaring. There were few bushes and strange rocks. There were cliffs surrounded by clouds on both sides. He could not see the end at a glance. If he accidentally fell, he would be smashed into pieces no matter how thick his skin was! At this moment, the black gorilla suddenly stopped and turned around. It was panting and looking at him ferociously. The little girl was held in its hand. Her golden hair fell and her face was pale. She swayed like a clean and exquisite little toy. She seemed to know that struggling was just a waste of energy, so she had already quietened down. Her beautiful eyes were filled with fear. She held back her tears and looked pitifully at the young lion king that had chased close. ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± Just as Chu Xiaoye was about to pounce on it, the black gorilla suddenly opened its mouth and roared, raising the little girl in its hand. ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± From all directions, behind the huge rocks, they suddenly roared and stronger chimpanzees jumped out. There were more than twenty of them and they instantly surrounded him. His roar was like thunder and his killing intent surged! These gorillas bared their fangs and their claws were like hooks. When they stood up, they were even taller and stronger than the mixed fur and blue eyes! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart trembled as he flicked his golden claw. Right at this moment, with a bang, a huge rock suddenly rolled out from behind the black gorilla that was holding the little girl. Then, a huge dark hole appeared. At the same time, a strange cry came from inside! It sounded like the low growl of a beast or the strange laughter of a human, and it sounded rather terrifying. At this moment, the twenty-plus black gorillas surrounding him suddenly bent down, lowered their heads, and lowered their eyes with a respectful and uneasy expression. As for the black gorilla that was holding the little girl, it immediately turned around and knelt on the ground with the little girl in its hands. It lowered its head and slowly raised the little girl above its head, like a servant who was presenting gifts to the king! Boom! The ground seemed to be trembling, as if some ancient beast was walking out of the huge cave! Chu Xiaoye was shocked. His muscles were tense as he stared intently at the dark hole. At this moment, a huge image of a giant that could block bullets, attack planes with his bare hands, and step on tanks suddenly appeared in his mind! ¡°Could it be this?¡± Chapter 353 - Untitled Chapter 353: Untitled King Kong? Chu Xiaoye suppressed the excitement in his heart, widened his eyes, and held his breath. He stared fixedly there and did not move. Finally, a figure walked out. He was actually a savage! This savage had messy hair and a dirty face. He was tall and strong, and his size was almost the same as that of a chimpanzee. His walking posture was also similar to that of a chimpanzee. His face was very long, his nose was short and his mouth was protruding. His appearance was also quite similar to that of a chimpanzee! However, his feet were terrifyingly big and were a meter long. When he walked, they made banging sounds. Chu Xiaoye looked at this savage in shock and could not help but think to himself, Could it be that this strong savage had just evolved from a chimpanzee? The black gorilla kneeling on the ground raised the little girl and moved forward while kneeling. It stopped in front of the savage and respectfully raised the little girl higher, letting out a strange cry. Chu Xiaoye narrowed his eyes and was ready to attack. Just as he thought that the savage was about to eat the little girl in one bite, he saw the savage suddenly take out a fresh flower from behind. He knelt on one knee and handed it to the little girl. His gaze was gentle and he was saying strange words. Chu Xiaoye was stunned and tongue-tied. Was this savage looking for a mate? The gorilla kneeling on the ground straightened the little girl on its head and let her feet step on its head, supporting her with both hands. The little girl widened her eyes and looked at the human-like but not human animal in front of her in fear and disbelief. She was at a loss. She turned around and looked at Chu Xiaoye pitifully. The savage suddenly let out a roar. His eyes widened as he looked angrily at Chu Xiaoye, his face fierce as if he was threatening him. Chu Xiaoye took a few steps forward and ignored his threat. Instead, he looked at the little girl standing on the black gorilla¡¯s head, wanting to see her current thoughts. After all, his current form was only that of a wild beast and a lion. He was too inferior to humans. As for this savage, be it his appearance, actions, or thoughts, he was rather similar to humans. For example, such a romantic act of kneeling on one knee and giving flowers was not something a lion could do. Therefore, he wanted to see if the little girl was willing to stay. From the current situation, this savage liked her very much and would definitely not hurt her. And if he followed their pride to the grassland over there, he could not guarantee that he could always protect her. ¡°King, save me!¡± It seemed that the little girl was unwilling to be with this savage. She held back her tears and asked for his help. The savage seemed to be angered by the little girl¡¯s attitude. He suddenly stood up, extended his claws, and grabbed the little girl¡¯s golden hair. His face was distorted and he let out an angry roar. Perhaps, he was confident that this human little girl should like him and stay with him happily, not continue to stay with this lion on all fours. How could humans mix with lions! The savage grabbed the little girl¡¯s hair and roared, revealing his mouth full of fangs. He looked even more terrifying than an angry chimpanzee. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye no longer hesitated and pounced over. Such a rough animal was not worthy of having such a beautiful and exquisite little girl. If he really left the little girl here, she would probably die even more miserably. It seemed that this bastard¡¯s gentleness just now was fake! The golden claw slashed down and went for the savage¡¯s head! The savage reacted extremely quickly and immediately jumped away to dodge the golden claw. Then, he suddenly threw a punch at him and let out a deafening roar! ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye was sent flying by his punch and landed heavily on the ground. It was not that he could not dodge in time, but the roar suddenly made his ears buzz and his mind blank. Even his vision swayed, so his reaction was half a beat slower. ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± The chimpanzees around him seemed to have received an order and immediately roared and pounced at him. Chu Xiaoye immediately jumped up from the ground, shook his head, and flicked his golden claws, preparing to start a massacre. Right at this moment, the little girl who was stepping on the gorilla¡¯s head suddenly let out a sharp cry and stared at the savage with a reprimanding and angry expression. ¡°Despicable person! Bullying with numbers! If you have the ability, fight alone! If you win against the king, I¡¯ll stay!¡± Although she spoke in English, for some reason, Chu Xiaoye could understand her instantly. The savage clearly understood. Just as the surrounding chimpanzees were about to pounce on Chu Xiaoye and tear him apart, the savages suddenly raised their arms and roared, stopping them. The chimpanzees immediately stopped, but they still stared fiercely at Chu Xiaoye. The savage raised the red flower and handed it to the little girl. He opened his mouth and smiled ferociously, saying something again. The general meaning was: ¡°Honorable and beautiful lady, is what you said true? As long as I defeat this lion, will you stay and be my partner?¡± The little girl¡¯s face was pale and her body was trembling slightly. She was clearly extremely afraid, but she pretended to be calm. She did not extend her hand to take the flowers that he had brought over. Instead, she nodded and said, ¡°Yes. Only by fighting alone will you be a hero. I only like heroes.¡± In the little girl¡¯s heart, Chu Xiaoye was very strong. He could slap a big tree to the ground with one claw. He would definitely be able to slap this savage to death very easily. ¡°Hehehehehe¡­¡± The savage suddenly let out a strange laugh and looked very pleased. He opened his mouth, bent down, and stuck the flower in his hand into the little girl¡¯s hair roughly. Then, he straightened up and looked at Chu Xiaoye, his eyes revealing a ferocious smile and disdain. ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± He suddenly beat his chest and roared. He raised his head and stuck out his chest with a provocative expression. The chimpanzees surrounding them immediately retreated a large distance when they received the order, making the space in the middle more spacious. At this moment, the two black gorillas standing not far behind Chu Xiaoye suddenly spat out blood and fell to the ground! Tilly and Catherine finally caught up and came behind him. The other gorillas roared angrily and bared their fangs, looking murderous. The savage raised his hand and stopped them. Then, he raised his huge feet and took a few steps forward. Then, he extended his fist and shook it provocatively at Chu Xiaoye. ¡°Do you dare to fight?¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at the strong chimpanzees around him. If they attacked together, even if the three of them won in this complicated terrain, they might be injured. If they fell off the cliff, there would be no hope. Saving this human little girl was his own business. He could not put Tilly and Catherine in danger for a human. This was not worth it or fair. Therefore, he decided to accept this savage¡¯s challenge. He turned around and looked at Tilly and Catherine behind him. He told them to watch from the spot and not help. However, he also knew that these two female lions would not listen to him. Chu Xiaoye did not hesitate and took the lead to attack. His figure flashed and he pounced at the savage in front of him, slapping him. The savage grinned and raised his head, standing in place. He was clearly disdainful. He clenched his fist and attacked! ¡°Bang!¡± The claws and fists collided heavily! The savage stood in place and did not move. Chu Xiaoye fell from the sky and did not stop at all. He pounced forward again. This time, he flicked his golden claw. The savage seemed to know how powerful his golden claws were. Before he could approach, he suddenly jumped over and smashed his head with a bang. His movements were fierce and violent! Chu Xiaoye did not take it head-on. He immediately put away his claws and dodged. From the structure of their bodies, even if Chu Xiaoye¡¯s strength was not inferior to that of this savage, the strength he could use his claws to hit was definitely not as heavy as the other party¡¯s fists. If he took it head-on, his claws would have just pierced through the other party¡¯s fur when the other party¡¯s iron ball-like fist would have already smashed onto his body. At that time, he would definitely be unlucky. His greatest advantage was not his golden claws, speed, or smelly farts, but endurance. Therefore, he naturally wanted to expend it. ¡°Bang!¡± The savage¡¯s fist hit the ground heavily! Immediately, stone fragments splashed and the ground cracked, forming a pit. From this, it could be seen how terrifying the strength of this punch was. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart trembled as he continued to dodge. The savage was furious. He swung his fists and chased after them. Bang bang! Before long, he shattered the huge rocks around him and splashed everywhere! ¡°Boom!¡± The savage suddenly jumped up, waved his fists, and descended from the sky, causing the ground to tremble violently. A few deep cracks appeared on the ground, extending to the cliffs on both sides. The chimpanzees surrounding them could not stand steadily and fell to the ground. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye took the opportunity to appear behind the savage and suddenly grabbed at his back! However, the sharp golden claws only scratched a patch of fur and a few bloody wounds. They did not pierce through the other party¡¯s thick muscles. ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± The savage immediately roared and suddenly raised his huge foot to kick over! Chu Xiaoye only felt a shadow attack and hurriedly jumped up. A stream of air spewed out from behind him and flew over the head of the savage, landing in front of him. Although this grab did not cause any fatal wounds to the savages, it was the first time they had gained an advantage after fighting for so long. From this, it could be seen that the wild man¡¯s speed and reaction speed were gradually decreasing from its peak state. Chu Xiaoye calmed down and continued to fight patiently, not giving the other party a chance to swing his fists at close range. Although his golden claws were sharp, the other party¡¯s claws were longer and also as sharp as blades. If they grabbed him, it would not be easy to survive. Therefore, he had been avoiding a head-on confrontation with the other party. After so many life and death battles, he would never underestimate any enemy. ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± The savage was furious. He continued to swing his fists and chase. At the same time, he actually ordered the surrounding chimpanzees to shrink the encirclement and narrow the space in the middle. The little girl saw through his intentions and immediately cried out, ¡°It¡¯s not fair! It¡¯s not fair!¡± As he spoke, he took off the flower on his head and threw it on the ground. This time, the savage ignored her. His eyes were red and his face was distorted. He was clearly extremely angry and chased after Chu Xiaoye crazily. He seemed to understand that if he continued to be exhausted by the other party, he would be defeated sooner or later. The twenty-over chimpanzees surrounding him immediately walked forward and narrowed the encirclement. At the same time, they roared in unison, wanting to pressure Chu Xiaoye. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Blood splashed as the stomach of a black gorilla was broken and its internal organs flowed all over the ground. Catherine suddenly attacked. Tilly looked at her and rolled her eyes, as if blaming her for being impatient. However, she suddenly jumped up and pounced at the black gorilla on the other side. Hence, the chaotic battle started. Other than the chimpanzee that was holding the little girl, all the chimpanzees pounced at Tilly and Catherine, roaring fiercely. The space at the top of the mountain was not wide, and there were cliffs on both sides. There were no trees here, but there were many huge rocks. Hence, Catherine and Tilly treated these rocks as trees in the forest, jumping around to kill enemies or hide. In the blink of an eye, the mountain was dyed red with blood. Many black gorillas fell to the ground and let out miserable cries. The strong smell of blood filled the air and was swept away by the wind. ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye finally stopped dodging and punched the savage. Their bodies trembled, and they took a few steps back before pouncing forward again. At this moment, Chu Xiaoye suddenly realized that a familiar number was imprinted on the foot that the savage raised! It turned out that this savage was not born in the wild, nor was it evolved from a chimpanzee. Instead, humans had deliberately let it in! It was very possible that he was a human himself and had been placed in a group of chimpanzees in the wild since he was young. Furthermore, he had been injected with something terrifying! ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± Just as he seized the opportunity and grabbed the wild man¡¯s shoulder, the wild man suddenly opened his mouth and let out a deafening roar! This roar seemed to carry a terrifying sound wave. Not only did it make Chu Xiaoye dizzy, he suddenly lost his strength. Even the fighting chimpanzees suddenly fell to the ground. As for Catherine and Tilly, they clearly could not withstand it either. Their bodies stiffened and they swayed, almost falling. Some chimpanzees¡¯ noses and mouths were actually bleeding from the shock, as if their internal organs had been broken! The strange thing was that only the human girl was safe and sound. ¡°Bang!¡± The savage seized the opportunity and suddenly punched Chu Xiaoye¡¯s head, sending him flying! After flying for more than ten meters, he almost fell off the cliff beside him! Chu Xiaoye fell heavily to the ground. He had a splitting headache and his vision turned black. He almost fainted. Only at this moment did the roar from the savage gradually stop. This roar clearly exhausted a lot of his strength and spirit. The savage shook his head and swayed his body a few times. He immediately pulled himself together, clenched his fists, and jumped towards Chu Xiaoye. Chapter 354 - Untitled Chapter 354: Untitled Whoosh! A figure shot over! Just as the savage pounced in front of Chu Xiaoye and was about to punch him, Catherine arrived in a flash and suddenly pounced on the wild man¡¯s back, opening her mouth to bite his neck! ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± Before her sharp teeth could close, the savage suddenly roared and threw a backhand punch. With a bang, it hit her head and sent her flying. Catherine fell heavily to the ground and struggled for a few times before stopping. When the savage turned around and prepared to continue pouncing on Chu Xiaoye, Chu Xiaoye had already disappeared from where he was. The savage was stunned for a moment before his expression changed. He threw a punch to the right with a bang! ¡°Bang!¡± A rock that was flying over was shattered! At the same time, Chu Xiaoye, who was hiding behind a rock and shooting over, suddenly appeared and grabbed the savage¡¯s face! The savage could not dodge in time and could only quickly raise his huge foot and kick out! Golden light flashed and blood splashed! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s golden claw pierced through the wildling¡¯s face and into the muscles on his face. Just as he was about to continue stabbing into the bones, the huge foot had already roared over! Chu Xiaoye could only give up and suddenly jump back. With a whoosh, his golden claws tore off a piece of the savage¡¯s face! ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± The savage kicked empty air. His face was covered in blood and his face was distorted from the pain. He roared endlessly and jumped up from the ground. Chu Xiaoye succeeded in his attack and quickly retreated. He came to Catherine¡¯s side and lowered his head to check on her injuries. Catherine seemed to have sensed his aura and her body trembled slightly. She slowly opened her eyes and looked at him with difficulty. Blood flowed out of her mouth and nose. Chu Xiaoye reached out with his trembling claws and rubbed her head. Then, he suddenly turned around and looked at the miserable savage. ¡°Whoosh!¡± He rushed over at lightning speed. At this moment, Tilly was waving her golden claws and killing in the group of chimpanzees! The black gorilla that was holding the little girl hostage had already been knocked to the ground by the roars of the savage. Now, it stood up again and picked up the little girl that was preparing to escape. When Chu Xiaoye rushed towards the savage like a bolt of lightning, the savage roared and rushed towards him. ¡°Bang!¡± Their bodies suddenly collided and let out the sound of bones breaking. Then, they separated from each other and took a few steps back. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s head buzzed, but he was fine. As for the savage¡¯s chest, a portion of it was dented. A few ribs seemed to have been broken. He stood in place, his body trembling slightly. He bit his fangs and his face twitched, as if he was enduring intense pain. Just as Chu Xiaoye took this opportunity to pounce over again, the savage suddenly opened its mouth, widened its eyes, and contracted its abdomen. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± It let out a deafening and extremely terrifying roar! His face distorted and the little tongue in his mouth swayed crazily. His mouth opened wider and wider! Chu Xiaoye, who had just pounced in front of him, suddenly felt a terrifying airflow slap over like a monstrous wave and sent him flying! ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± He suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and flew more than ten meters away. His heart seemed to have been shaken by this terrifying roar until it suddenly started beating crazily. For a moment, his soul was in chaos, his head was dizzy, and his internal organs seemed to be trembling! He fell heavily to the ground, blood flowing from his mouth and nose. His entire body was limp and he continued to withstand the aftershock of this roar. Catherine, who was lying on the ground, fainted. Tilly, who was fighting, suddenly tilted and fell to the ground. The remaining chimpanzees also fell to the ground and roared in pain. The black gorilla holding the little girl spat out a mouthful of blood. As if it was drunk, it took a few crooked steps forward and fell to the ground with a bang. The roars continued! One could even see a circle of airflow ripples spreading out from the savage¡¯s open mouth and quickly spreading out. The huge rocks around him actually cracked and cracked open, revealing cracks. Many dust and stone fragments attached to it flew up and drifted into the distance! Just as this roar continued to pierce Chu Xiaoye¡¯s eardrums and enter his brain, destroying his soul, a fragrant wind suddenly swept past him. Two small and soft fingers suddenly stuffed into his ear and blocked it for him. The terrifying trembling instantly stopped! His heart, which had almost jumped out of his chest, gradually calmed down. The consciousness that was shaken to who knows where quickly woke up. The little girl lay beside him and blocked his ears with two fingers. Her cold and tender face was tightly pressed against his face. She was crying and saying blurry words. The savage¡¯s roar finally stopped. However, his body swayed and he staggered before falling to the ground. Blood flowed from his mouth and nose. However, he soon got up. He opened his mouth and let out an ear-piercing grin. His face was badly mutilated and he looked like a devil that had just crawled out of hell. He was extremely ferocious. He swayed and walked towards Chu Xiaoye, muttering. ¡°I won¡­ I won¡­ I¡¯m the king, I¡¯m the hero!¡± He seemed to be talking to the little girl or Chu Xiaoye. His huge feet made banging sounds on the ground. He came in front of Chu Xiaoye and slowly raised his fist. The smile on his face was even more ferocious and terrifying. The little girl suddenly got up and screamed. She pulled out the knife at her waist and stabbed at his abdomen. However, just as it pierced through his fur, it was clamped in his muscles and she no longer had the strength to stab it in. The savage let out a low growl and grabbed her golden hair, lifting her up. He stared at her angrily and resentfully, as if he was questioning her why. The little girl struggled hard, pulled out her knife, and swung it at him with all her might, but she could not stab him. The muscles on the savage¡¯s face twitched a few times, and a fierce look flashed in his eyes. He suddenly extended his other big hand and grabbed her neck! Just as he was about to crush the little girl¡¯s throat, golden light suddenly flashed in front of him! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye¡¯s golden claw suddenly shot over and pierced through his neck. With a whoosh, it tore his entire head off! Blood sprayed and his head fell to the ground! The headless corpse stood in place, still strangling the little girl¡¯s neck, but it could not use any more strength. Chapter 355 - Untitled Chapter 355: Untitled ¡°Bam!¡± The little girl fell to the ground and hurriedly got up and ran to the side. The headless corpse vomited blood and slowly tilted. Then, it fell to the ground and twitched non-stop. Chu Xiaoye stood beside the corpse. His golden claws were stained with a few drops of blood. As for the few drops of blood, they slowly disappeared at a visible speed. They did not fall, as if they had been absorbed by the golden claws. A strange heat seeped into his body from his claws and flowed towards the heat in his abdomen, mixing with it. Chu Xiaoye suddenly felt his throat go dry and his neck was tightly held. He felt like he could not breathe. Right at this moment, a warm current suddenly jumped out of his body and surged into his throat. He really wanted to roar, but he realized that he could not roar at all. However, soon, this uncomfortable feeling quickly subsided and returned to normal. The savage¡¯s head rolled not far from the corpse. His eyes were wide open and his face was still fierce and ferocious. He looked terrifying. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s head was in pain and his entire body was weak. He wanted to walk over to see Catherine¡¯s situation, but he realized that it was difficult for him to take another step. He could only slowly lie on the ground and close his eyes to rest. That claw just now had already exhausted all his strength and energy. His head felt like it was about to explode. The might of the savage¡¯s last roar was obvious! Tilly was covered in blood as she squatted on a rock near the cliff. Her chest was heaving violently and she looked very tired. As for the twenty-over chimpanzees, they all fell in a pool of blood. Some of the chimpanzees were not killed by her and Catherine. Instead, their internal organs were shattered by the roar of the savages and they died. Catherine¡¯s body moved and she slowly raised her head. She looked at him and lowered her head again. ¡°Chi!¡± A light sound! The sharp knife in the little girl¡¯s hand actually pierced into the heart of the black gorilla that had been holding her hostage! The black gorilla was not dead but had fainted from the final roar of the savage. At this moment, it was suddenly stabbed in the heart by a small knife. Its body immediately trembled and it opened its eyes to glare at the little girl. Its lips trembled a few times, as if it wanted to roar, but it no longer had the strength. Soon, its head tilted and it died completely. At this moment, the little girl relaxed. She pulled out her knife and stood up. She ran in front of Chu Xiaoye while trembling and rubbed his head, as if she was comforting him. On this cold mountain peak, the ground was covered in blood and corpses, but it was dead silent. An hour later. Chu Xiaoye finally opened his eyes and stood up. The little girl immediately cried tears of joy. She hugged his neck and buried her exquisite face in his thick mane, saying grateful words. Chu Xiaoye broke free of her and walked to Catherine¡¯s side. Catherine sensed his aura and raised her head, looking at him with her dark eyes. Seeing that he was fine, she relaxed and stood up with difficulty. There was still blood in her nose and mouth. The savage¡¯s punch just now could crush a rock even if it hit one. Fortunately, he had been indebted to him since he was young. His physique was special and his bones were tough. He only suffered some internal injuries and was not fatal. If it were any other lion, their heads would have long shattered and they would have died. He was extremely touched by the female cub¡¯s courage to risk her life to save him just now. Chu Xiaoye raised his claws and rubbed her head, his eyes filled with gentleness. At this moment, Tilly growled and walked over. She raised her claws and pointed at the chimpanzees that she had killed to show that she had done more. At the same time, she turned around to show that she was injured too. Chu Xiaoye nodded to show that he knew and expressed his gratitude. However, he only thanked her and did not do anything else. This made Tilly furious. After resting for a while, Chu Xiaoye brought them slowly down the mountain. Chu Xiaoye was a little flustered. Because he realized that he could not roar anymore. Although he opened his mouth and used his aura to want to growl, he could not make any sound, as if something was suddenly blocking his throat. However, the strange thing was that he did not feel any discomfort. He opened his mouth and tried many times, but it was still useless. He was even more pitiful than a mute. At least a mute could ¡°ah ah ah¡± and still make many strange sounds. However, the current him could not even make a sound. He was even inferior to a newborn baby. What was going on? Could he have been beaten by that savage? However, there was no pain in his throat, nor was there any wound. Due to the fact that the path down the mountain was rather steep and the ground was filled with rugged rocks, the little girl followed behind him and kept using her two little hands to grab his tail to go down the mountain. Chu Xiaoye really wanted to kick her out. If she could withstand the kick as well as Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei. Tilly saw the desire and went behind him. She opened her mouth to bite his tail, but he kicked her nose and kicked her mercilessly to the ground. Tilly roared angrily and jumped up. She glared at him as if she was cursing. Chu Xiaoye opened his mouth but did not retort. Tilly looked angrily at the little girl and bared her fangs, as if she wanted to scare her. The little girl did not look at her. Her two little hands grabbed Chu Xiaoye¡¯s tail tightly and she jumped down the mountain. Her two golden pigtails swayed back and forth in front of her chest, and she could not help but hum a nice children¡¯s song. She looked very happy. Tilly and Catherine were immediately stunned by the sound she made. This sound was sometimes loud and sometimes small, sometimes up and down, sometimes fast and sometimes slow. It was usually small and sweet and crisp. It was even more pleasant to hear than the birds¡¯ cries on the tree in the morning sun. Tilly could not help but put away her fangs and follow behind. She listened in a daze, and a strange feeling suddenly appeared in her heart. Catherine also lowered her head and followed behind, intoxicated by the little girl¡¯s childish and pure singing. At this moment, the night retreated. On the distant horizon, a fiery red morning sun quietly peeked out half of its face and peeped at this world that seemed to be still immersed in the night. The little girl¡¯s singing drifted in the morning wind and woke up this forest that had slept for the night with the birds that had woken up in the forest. When the sun rose, everything was full of vitality. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s throat still could not make any sound, but his heart was beating with the little girl¡¯s song. A stream of air lingered in his chest and was eager to move, as if it was always charging towards his throat. He opened his mouth and swayed his head up and down as he followed the little girl¡¯s tune. The golden mane on his neck swayed gently like a blooming flower under the sun and in the mountain wind. It was graceful. Chapter 356 - Untitled Chapter 356: Untitled When they returned to the forest. Little Curly Tail and the others were waiting anxiously. The surrounding trees were broken, the bushes were messy, and the ground was filled with the corpses of the chimpanzees. Fortunately, they were all safe and sound. Chu Xiaoye returned to the team and faced Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, and his mother¡¯s love. He wanted to respond, but he could not roar. He could only raise his claws and signal to set off. His silence puzzled everyone. Because Catherine¡¯s injuries had not completely recovered, Chu Xiaoye brought the team to stop every now and then. Only in the evening did they arrive at the top of the mountain. Looking up, the forest and grassland on the other side were another scene. The forest was lush with leaves that covered the sky like an ancient primitive forest. On the grassland, the sky was blue, the soil was fertile, and the grass was lush. There was no end to it. Even the air that blew over carried a freshness that he had never tasted before. This grassland was like another world! If their previous grassland was the most beautiful season now, then the new grassland in front of them would always be so beautiful and more beautiful every year. The members of the pride of the cold father stood on the mountaintop and faced the breeze that blew from the sea, looking blankly at the new world in front of them. It turned out that there was such a beautiful grassland in this world! In the future, they would never experience the dry season that made them fear and despair again! Until the sun set and the moon rose, the cold father was still standing on the highest rock and looking at the new grassland. He was motionless, like a stone sculpture. No one knew what he was thinking at this moment. However, it was definitely not regret. Little Curly Tail was extremely excited. He surrounded Chu Xiaoye and jumped around. His tail swung like the propeller of a helicopter, emitting whooshing sounds. Mei Mei and Molly, who were beside him, dodged far away in fright. ¡°Clap clap clap clap!¡± The cold father had just turned around when he was slapped more than ten times. He was stunned on the spot. Seeing that he had gotten into trouble, Little Curly Tail immediately put away his tail and pretended to be unaware. He left calmly and followed the mixed fur trio to hunt. The cold father stood in place, his mouth full of blood, his eyes wide with anger, and his entire body trembling in anger. After a while, he let out an angry roar. ¡°Unfilial son!!!¡± Aisha, Maya, and the other female lions hurriedly brought Qiqi and Nunu far away when they saw this scene, afraid that they would be implicated. Chu Xiaoye listened to the cold father¡¯s roar and his throat suddenly felt a little itchy. The airflow in his chest became even more restless. He wanted to roar out loud, but he could only open his mouth and still not make a sound. He was so quiet that he looked like he had a lot on his mind. Even Tilly, who liked to fool around with him, restrained her thoughts and looked at him carefully. The little girl took out the beef jerky in her pocket and wanted to stuff it into his mouth, but he swung his mouth and threw it to the ground. Chu Xiaoye was very frustrated. He suddenly became a mute. He could not roar or make a sound. He was as quiet as a rock and almost suffocated to death. He wanted to dig his throat with his claws and see what was happening. Before long, Little Curly Tail returned with a prey. The prey was the size of an adult gazelle, but its two ears were very long. It had gray fur all over its body and its eyes were red. On a careful look, it was a huge wild rabbit! This rabbit¡¯s size shocked everyone. Xi¡¯er and the female lions went up and nudged the huge wild rabbit with their claws. They looked at each other in disbelief. At this moment, the mixed fur, blue eyes, and Jerry brothers also returned with two huge prey. Looking carefully, they were two warthogs that were even taller than the cold father! The two warthogs were not dead yet and let out terrified and miserable cries. Pit, who was digging not far away trembled in fear. He turned around and looked at it, then crawled into the unfinished pit. He could not get out no matter what. After excrement, Chu Xiaoye opened his mouth and jumped in the forest alone for a while, but it was still useless. Furthermore, he felt his chest becoming more and more stuffy, as if the airflow wanted to penetrate his chest and come out. He did not dare to continue and returned dejectedly. If it always turned out like this in the future, it was better to die. A dignified lion king could not even roar. How sad was that? If he fought other lions in the future, they would roar majestically and scare the surrounding little animals. As for him, he would not make a sound, like a sick cat. Even if he won, he would embarrass himself. Chu Xiaoye returned to the tree and closed his eyes with a melancholic thought, but he could not sleep. He was sad until dawn. When the sun rose, the birds in the forest started to sing again. Chu Xiaoye wanted to jump up and pluck their feathers! His constant silence made the members of the pride careful. They thought that he was in a bad mood and would be angry at any time. Even the noisiest Little Curly Tail followed behind obediently and peeped at his expression. After descending the mountain, they entered the dense forest. The trees in the forest were thick and tall, covering the sky and sun. Leaves were piled on the ground, and it was damp and dark, looking gloomy. The members of the pride of the cold father were extremely excited about this new world. They looked around excitedly, but in Chu Xiaoye¡¯s silent atmosphere, no one dared to show it too much. Chu Xiaoye really wanted to say, ¡°Everyone, let loose. I¡¯m fine.¡± However, he could not even express this sentence. Soon, they arrived in front of the huge and rumbling waterfall. To the pride of the cold father who lived on the plains all year round, they had never seen such a spectacular scene. When they saw this waterfall flowing down, they all stopped to look, widened their eyes, and were dumbfounded, as if it was the first time a bumpkin entered the city. This time, the cute violent bear did not catch fish under the pool of the waterfall. However, an injured fox was licking the wound on its leg alone on the rock beside the pool. The fox had snow-white fur and a small body. It was even smaller than Qiqi and Nunu. It looked soft and weak and could not withstand a single blow. No one knew how it survived in the forest. The aura of the pride soon woke the fox that was licking its wounds. It suddenly stood up from the rock and raised its head, looking up nervously. It was stunned for a moment before it turned around, jumped down from the rock, and limped away. However, it did not run far before it suddenly stopped and took a few steps back. It turned around and ran back. It stopped beside the pool and leaned against it with a terrified gaze. Chu Xiaoye suddenly smelled a familiar scent. He looked up and saw a group of tall white wolves surrounding him neatly from the forest. Was it still the white wolves that were attacking the cute violent bear? Chu Xiaoye brought the team down the hill and stood beside the fox. The white wolves also stopped in their tracks and gathered together, looking at them coldly. The fox retreated to the pool, its muscles tense and it shivered. Chu Xiaoye took a few steps forward, opened his mouth, and subconsciously wanted to roar to make way for the white wolves, but he did not make any sound. He immediately blushed and walked over. Tilly, Catherine, the little girl, and Little Curly Tail followed behind him and walked towards the white wolves. Although this group of white wolves were tall and looked stronger than lions, the pride would not be afraid of them. A wolf could never defeat a lion. Be it a one-on-one or a team battle. This group of white wolves knew their limits. When Chu Xiaoye walked towards them, the lead wolf immediately roared and turned to leave with the team. Its movements were elegant and calm. Although it was escaping, there was no trace of panic or embarrassment. Seeing that the wolf pack had left, the fox clearly relaxed a little. Seeing that the lions were looking over, it did not hesitate and jumped into the pool with a splash. It drifted down with the water and soon disappeared. Chu Xiaoye never thought of doing anything to it. He brought the team down the mountain. They had just walked less than a mile when noisy footsteps suddenly came from the surrounding forest. Then, densely packed white wolves rushed out from the forest on both sides! Not only did the white wolves return, they also called for help and brought more white wolves. Obviously, they were unwilling to give in just now. These white wolves were all strong and about the size of the cold father. However, there were more than 50 of them. Their gazes were cold, their auras were strong, and their killing intent was murderous! On the grassland over there, no matter what species of wolf it was, they were much smaller than lions. When they saw lions, they would definitely tremble in fear and flee. When they first came here, they encountered this group of different white wolves and members of the pride of the cold father. They were clearly a little stunned. When the cold father used to guard the territory, he had encountered all sorts of lone wolves and wolf packs. A random roar could scare the other party until they peed their pants and fled. Be it in size or strength, he completely overpowered wolves. But now, it seemed that he no longer had much deterrence. At this moment, he seemed to understand something. Although this place was good, the land was fertile, the water and grass were abundant, and there was plenty of food and no dry season, their prey and competitors were stronger. Rabbits were even larger than gazelles, and the warthogs had become spirits. Now that even the wolves were larger than him, how could he survive in the future? At this moment, the cold father started to feel uneasy and worried about his future life. His excitement and enthusiasm for this new world gradually disappeared. More than fifty strong white wolves surrounded them. The lead wolf with a scar at the corner of its eye walked out of the crowd and stared at them coldly, as if it was looking for the leader of this pride. Then, it fixed its gaze on the little girl strangely and looked at Pit and Little Mi strangely, as if it found it unbelievable. Little Curly Tail¡¯s tail was restless and his eyes were shining. He looked a little eager. He would not be happy if he did not fight for a day. Blue eyes, Mixed Fur, the Jerry brothers, and the Chino brothers took the initiative to stand at the outer circle, protecting the other members of the cold father¡¯s pride in the middle. The little girl stood nervously behind Chu Xiaoye, her two little hands gripping his tail tightly. She had seen wolves on television and heard stories of wolves in fairy tales, but none of them were as terrifying as the white wolves she saw with her own eyes. Chu Xiaoye opened his mouth slightly and felt the murderous aura brought by the white wolves. The airflow in his chest surged towards his throat even more excitedly. His heart raced, and his eyes widened. His entire body was tense. He felt a huge air wave that seemed to be about to break through the invisible barrier in his throat and almost break out! His body was like a bow that was full of strings. He had accumulated all his strength and seemed to be about to erupt at any time! Chapter 357 - Untitled Chapter 357: Untitled ¡°Roar¡ª¡± A roar suddenly came from Chu Xiaoye¡¯s open mouth! Like a mountain torrent erupting, it shook the world and rumbled! The entire forest seemed to be trembling! It was as if a wave of air that was difficult to see with the naked eye surged outwards, shaking the surrounding vegetation and causing the air to buzz! The fur of the wolf pack that was preparing to attack around them were instantly sent flying by this roar. They were dizzy and seemed to be drunk. They swayed left and right and fell to the ground one after another. Blood flowed from their mouths and noses and they twisted their bodies in pain. Little Curly Tail, Blue Eyes, and the others, who were standing beside Chu Xiaoye, were only shocked by this deafening roar. They were not injured by any sound wave. Chu Xiaoye himself felt that the airflow that had been restless for a long time finally excreted. It was as if he had been constipated for a week. When he could not take it anymore, it suddenly cleared up again. He felt so comfortable that his mouth and eyes were slanted and his entire body trembled. However, this roar seemed to have exhausted most of his strength. His head was also buzzing. After roaring, he suddenly felt exhausted and dispirited, as if he had just finished. Looking at the wolf pack that had fallen to the ground around him and at their bleeding noses and painful expressions, Chu Xiaoye thought of the roar of the savage on the mountain previously. Obviously, after he killed the savage completely, the savage¡¯s roar had been absorbed by him. Furthermore, it had been modified by the strange heat in his body to become his unique Lion¡¯s Roar. This Lion¡¯s Roar seemed to be able to injure only the enemy and not his teammates according to his wishes. However, it seemed to be more exhausting to use than the roar of the savage. In his current state, he could at most roar one more time and definitely could not achieve the might of the first roar. However, he was already very satisfied. He did not need to attack. He could defeat the enemy with just his voice. Furthermore, this voice was not any other nonsense. It was his lion¡¯s roar. If the Lion Roar Skill suddenly needed him to woof before it could be used, that would be embarrassing. The members of the pride of the cold father, Blue Eyes, Mixed Fur and the others were already stunned by the terrifying might of his roar. Some white wolves were already bleeding from the corner of their mouths and died. This lion roar clearly shattered their internal organs and caused them to suffer fatal internal injuries. Some strong white wolves immediately struggled to get up after a short rest. They swayed and fled into the forest in fear. The strong lead wolf suffered the least damage and was the first to stand up. However, it did not leave first. Instead, it waited for the other white wolves that could stand up to leave with them. At this moment, it had long become a frightened bird. It was terrified by that roar and did not even dare to look at Chu Xiaoye again. It no longer had the prestige and composure it had when leading the wolf pack and charging over with a murderous aura. Chu Xiaoye did not kill them all and watched helplessly as they fled in panic. After all the living white wolves left, Chu Xiaoye walked in front of the corpse of a white wolf. He extended his claws and carefully cut open its stomach to check the internal organs inside. Indeed, his stomach was dripping with blood and his internal organs had long been broken! The might of that lion roar just now was obvious! For the weak, it would shatter their internal organs; for the strong, it could disrupt their mental consciousness and cause their minds to be in chaos instantly. Their heads would ache and they would temporarily lose the strength to resist. Be it a team battle or a one-on-one battle, this lion roar was definitely a killer weapon! Chu Xiaoye was rather excited. After some thought, he decided to change the name of this Lion Roar Technique to Lion King Roar¡ªGrassland Lion King Roar! On the grassland over there, he had already become a true lion king. On this grassland and on the newly established territory, he would also become a true lion king! Only his roar was the true Lion King Roar! ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± He roared softly and realized that his throat had recovered to its original state. He no longer had to hold it in and be a mute. The haze in his heart was immediately swept away. ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± At this moment, the little girl, who was holding his tail with her two little hands, was also learning his voice excitedly. She roared childishly, but it sounded comical. Chu Xiaoye looked back at her. This little girl¡¯s eyes were curved, and she had bright eyes and white teeth. She seemed to be happy about his change. If she had not grabbed his tail just now, under the threat of the wolf pack, he would have already rushed up and started swiping. He would not have held it in for so long and suddenly roared. Furthermore, this Lion King¡¯s Roar was obtained because of this little girl. If not for this little girl, the savage probably would not have appeared at all, nor would he have taken the initiative to provoke them, let alone fight him alone. After he crossed the mountain, he would miss the opportunity and never see the savage again. Therefore, this little girl was like her lucky star. She always brought him luck unconsciously. Chu Xiaoye did not kick her again and let her little hand grab his tail. He growled and brought the team forward. Little Curly Tail leaned over and beamed. He twisted his butt in a fawning manner and rubbed his head against his neck. He looked at him in anticipation, as if he was saying, ¡°Brother, say it again.¡± The roar just now really stunned this kid. Having lived for so long, he had never seen such combat skills. Chu Xiaoye glanced at him sternly and told him to scram. Little Curly Tail did not dare to dawdle around him and immediately scram. After walking to the side, he immediately opened his mouth and bulged his eyes, as if he was mimicking him and holding his breath. Mei Mei deliberately pushed him with her head. Little Curly Tail only glanced at him and did not say a word. He continued to open his mouth to hold his breath. He planned to mimic his brother and keep quiet and pretend to be a mute all the way. At that time, he would suddenly erupt and shock his companions! Thinking of his excitement, he subconsciously opened his mouth and laughed, scaring Molly behind him. The little girl also looked over strangely. ¡°It¡¯s a spirit!¡± These words popped up in Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart again. When they reached the foot of the mountain, Little Curly Tail finally could not hold it in anymore! He immediately stopped in his tracks, his excited face twitching. He slowly opened his mouth, his chest filled with air, and his eyes bulged! His entire body was tense. He raised his tail and prepared to roar! Seeing his state, everyone stopped in their tracks and held their breaths as they looked at him curiously and nervously. ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± In the end, he suddenly let out a fart. The aura gathered in his chest suddenly rushed out of his throat. In the end, as the loud and ear-piercing fart sounded first, he could not help but roar with the voice. ¡°Pfft¡­¡± It sounded like his butt was farting and his mouth was farting. The entire place was silent. Chapter 358 - Untitled Chapter 358: Untitled ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Right on the heels of that, Little Curly Tail immediately roared and turned his head to glare at Molly, who was behind him. He looked at her fiercely and disdainfully, as if the two farts just now were released by this female cub. The way to resolve the embarrassment was to make others feel embarrassed. However, it was obvious that Molly did not fall for his trick and would not yield to him. She also slanted her eyes at him and curled her mouth, looking disdainful. As for everyone, their gazes did not turn to Molly and they were still looking at him. Little Curly Tail could only turn around and glare at the cold father. The cold father did not want to be outdone and also glared at him. The father and son stared at each other fiercely, not giving in to each other. Little Curly Tail swung his tail and walked over. He bared his fangs at his father, preparing to scare him, make him show his fear, and help attract his attention. Just as the cold father braced himself and was about to accept the slap of this unfilial son, Chu Xiaoye slapped Little Curly Tail¡¯s head and let out a low growl to make him behave. Little Curly Tail immediately drooped his tail and the ominous glint in his eyes disappeared. He lowered his head and returned to his original position obediently. Chu Xiaoye brought the team and continued forward. Little Curly Tail followed behind him eagerly. He quickly forgot the embarrassment just now and was attracted by the prosperous scene of this new world. He was so excited that he could not close his mouth. The cold father finally heaved a sigh of relief. However, it was embarrassing to be threatened by his son in front of so many members. He was also suppressing his anger. He turned his head and glared at the two little fellows who were walking and playing behind Maya. He bared his fangs and revealed a fierce expression. Qiqi and Nunu immediately trembled in fear. They drooped their tails and obediently followed behind their mother, not daring to make a scene crazily again. The cold father finally found his father¡¯s dignity and face and his mood was much better. Chu Xiaoye brought the team and quickly walked out of the forest. A lake appeared in front of him. The lake was blue and clear, but the closer they went to the middle, the deeper it became. The vegetation by the lake was lush, the flowers were abundant, and the scenery was beautiful. Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei were extremely excited. They immediately swung their tails and prepared to run over to play, but they were slapped back by Chu Xiaoye. This lake looked calm, but the bottom of the lake was surging with waves, hiding a huge danger. He always remembered the huge antenna monster at the bottom of the lake and the huge dinosaur skeleton that appeared out of nowhere. Therefore, when he saw this beautiful lake, his first reaction was to quickly leave with his team and leave this dangerous place. After running all the way, everyone was tired and hungry. They should have stopped to rest for the night, drank water, and ate meat before continuing their journey tomorrow. However, Chu Xiaoye refused to allow them to do so until they were a few kilometers away from the lake. After entering the grassland, the members of the pride of the cold father were shocked by the fertility of this new grassland. But soon, they were shocked by the groups of herbivores. Those gazelles were actually even larger than the zebras on their grassland! As for the zebras, they were even stronger than the water buffaloes over there! As for the water buffaloes¡­ ¡°Moo¡ª¡± Suddenly, under the lead of the lead bull, the water buffaloes charged over with thunderous hooves and a murderous aura! The thirty-over water buffaloes were as huge as elephants. They had two horns on their heads that were long and sharp like two sharp curved blades. When they charged, they were even more terrifying than the beast tide over there! Chu Xiaoye immediately roared and led the team to turn around and run towards a patch of bushes at the side. On the grassland, there were really not many who could fight head-on with the water buffaloes that were charging at high speed, unless it was a rhinoceros herd or an elephant herd. However, the latter was not as strong as the former. They were always vast and spread throughout the grassland. Qiqi and Nunu followed their mother and ran very quickly. Pit and Little Mi also ran with all their might. Facing the charge of this group of giant water buffaloes, the best choice was to dodge them. If he was a step slower, his internal organs would be crushed and he would be trampled into meat paste! Fortunately, there was plenty of rain on this grassland and the land was fertile. There were lush bushes everywhere. Chu Xiaoye brought the team and quickly rushed into the bushes to hide. He let Mei Mei and Molly protect the team and continued to run deeper into the bushes. As for him, he brought Little Curly Tail, Tilly, Catherine, and Blue Eyes to hide in the bushes and on the tree, preparing to ambush this group of water buffaloes. He was hungry and the food came to him! The aggressive water buffaloes charged into the bushes majestically, but because of the terrain, their speed quickly slowed down and their neat formation immediately became chaotic. Chu Xiaoye hid on a lush tree. When a water buffalo passed by from below, he immediately jumped down. With a whoosh, his sharp claws pierced into its head and he suddenly slashed, shattering its skull! Then, he stepped on the water buffalo¡¯s body and jumped up, returning to the tree. The entire process happened in a flash. The water buffaloes following behind could not react in time. ¡°Moo¡ª¡± The water buffalo whose skull was cut by the golden claw immediately let out a miserable scream. Its head tilted and it fell to the ground. Blood flowed from its head and its limbs twitched as it struggled in pain. The two giant water buffaloes that were running behind could not stop in time and were tripped by it. They lowered their heads and fell heavily to the ground with a bang, their necks broken. Chu Xiaoye took this opportunity to jump down again and pierced their throats with his claws. At this moment, Little Curly Tail and the others suddenly attacked. Little Curly Tail¡¯s tail suddenly swept out from the ground as the water buffaloes ran. ¡°Bang bang bang!¡± Many water buffaloes fell heavily to the ground in succession. Tilly, Catherine, and the others waved their golden claws and dug out thorns with their silver claws. Soon, they cut open the stomachs of the water buffaloes that had fallen. As for Blue Eyes, Mixed Fur, and the Jerry brothers, they were even more direct. They used their size and strength to slap the water buffaloes. The skulls of the giant water buffaloes shattered and they fell to the ground. As for the Chino brothers, although they cooperated well, they were unlucky to be surrounded by four to five water buffaloes. They could only flee in panic and roar to strengthen their courage. The other members of the pride of the cold father hid not far away and watched the scene of hunting the huge water buffaloes in shock. The cold father was worried. As for Aisha, Xi¡¯er, Maya, and Callie, they were also frowning. Although the environment here was many times better than on the other side of the mountain, the prey here was also very terrifying. They were huge and had terrifying strength. If they were to hunt alone, they could only hunt some small animals. Fortunately, there was plenty of prey here and the little animals were very fast. Even if he did it himself, he could eat his fill. However, he would definitely encounter more danger. The head of the water buffaloes finally woke up. They immediately roared and gathered the remaining water buffaloes, charging out of the bushes. Along the way, they charged around, causing the trees to break and the bushes to fall to the ground. It was a mess. Chu Xiaoye did not chase after them again. He checked his spoils of war. A total of nine water buffaloes had fallen to the ground and could not stand up again. After the second blood rain, these water buffaloes did not seem to have grown in size anymore. Instead, they had increased in strength and physique. The other four water buffaloes with their bodies cut actually dragged their intestines and fled in the herd. Little Curly Tail and the others were dumbfounded. Tonight was another feast. Chu Xiaoye growled and called everyone over to start eating. Because there were too many prey this time, Chu Xiaoye and Tilly enjoyed a water buffalo alone. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s monopoly was natural. He was the true leader of this team. As for Tilly¡¯s monopoly, it was firstly because of her special identity and status in the pride, and secondly, she had strong strength to rely on. She was not considered a member of the pride of the cold father, but no one dared to provoke her in the pride of the cold father. Even Chu Xiaoye often gave in to her. Therefore, her position in the pride was very special. Her golden claws, speed, strength, and contributions to the pride made everyone respect her. It was because she was a guest that he had to be polite to her. As for Catherine, the members of the pride of the cold father had long treated her as a member of the pride. Although she was cold and ruthless, Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, and the female lions were much more intimate with her than they were with Tilly. As for the cold father, he was most afraid of this lioness cub who would open his stomach at the slightest disagreement. Her contributions were incomparable. Even if she enjoyed two alone, no one would say anything. However, she was not as high-profile and pleased as Tilly. The little girl¡¯s identity was special. Due to Chu Xiaoye¡¯s special attention and protection, no one in this team dared to bully her. Of course, she could also enjoy a water buffalo alone. However, with her small appetite and body, she could not finish it even if he gave her a cow ear. Seeing that everyone was eating with relish, the little girl took out the sharp knife from her waist and walked to Chu Xiaoye¡¯s side, starting to carefully cut the fresh steak. Just like Chu Xiaoye, she especially liked to eat steak. Chu Xiaoye turned around and looked at her. He deliberately lowered his head and pulled out a thick beef intestine from the cow¡¯s stomach. He dragged it in front of her and let her eat it. The little girl sat on the ground in fright, then swung her little hand and slapped his butt. She wrinkled her small and perky nose and slanted her bright eyes with a coquettish expression. She said in a childish voice, ¡°Annoying!¡± Chu Xiaoye¡¯s butt was slapped. Just as he was about to open his eyes in anger and erupt with the dignity of a lion, he suddenly realized that a stench surged into his mouth. He hurriedly opened his mouth and spat out the intestines in his mouth. Looking down, because his teeth were too sharp, he accidentally pierced the intestines! He actually ate a mouthful of cow shit! ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± ¡°Hahahahahaha¡­¡± The little girl sat on the ground and immediately convulsed with laughter. She was extremely happy and her fair little hands were even grabbing his tail and tugging. As for Little Curly Tail and the others, who were eating heartily, they were suddenly frightened by the little girl¡¯s strange laughter. They raised their heads and looked at her in shock and strangeness. ¡°Hey! The expression on this little thing¡¯s face and the sounds it makes are so rich!¡± That was definitely what everyone was thinking. When Little Curly Tail was happy, he would swing his tail and jump around. At most, he would open his mouth and let out strange sounds. He was not as magical as the little girl¡¯s laughter. Hearing the little girl¡¯s laughter, Little Curly Tail, Tilly, Mei Mei, and the others could not help but open their mouths and reveal distorted and ferocious smiles. Laughter was contagious, but for lions, this contagious laughter and smile was difficult for them to imitate. Seeing that everyone was looking over, the little girl¡¯s delicate and exquisite face immediately turned red. She immediately stopped and wiped her tears from laughing. She continued to lower her head to cut the beef, but she still let out a puff from time to time. Her eyes were curved and she was cute. Chu Xiaoye lowered his head and sucked a few mouthfuls of blood. He rinsed his mouth and spat it out before continuing to eat meat. At this moment, the cry of vultures suddenly came from above. The dense bushes did not cover the sharp eyes of the cleaners in the sky. Soon, more and more vultures circled in the sky. Chu Xiaoye looked up, and golden light flickered in his eyes. He could see further and more clearly. The vultures also became larger and stronger. Their claws and mouths were much sharper than before. Its ability to find prey naturally improved. The strong smell of blood spread out and drifted out of the bushes and into the grassland along with the cold wind blowing from the sea, attracting many carnivores. The jackals, wild dogs, and hyenas that were paying attention to the movements of the vultures in the sky came after hearing the news. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s team would definitely not be able to finish this water beef. However, when they ate, they would never allow other carnivores to approach. This was the rule and the dignity of their pride. The first to discover them was the vultures that had been circling in the sky and crying out. The first to arrive was a group of tall and strong lions. It turned out that this forest was within the territory of their pride. As for Chu Xiaoye¡¯s team, they were invaders. Two strong black-haired lions came aggressively with eight equally strong female lions. The two lions were larger than the Chino brothers and much larger than the cold father, but smaller than Blue Eyes and Mixed Fur. After all, Blue Eyes and Mixed Fur were once rare experts on this grassland. When the two black-haired lions and the eight female lions saw Blue Eyes, Mixed Fur, and the Jerry brothers get up, as well as the Chino brothers, the cold father, Little Curly Tail, and Chu Xiaoye, their murderous aura immediately paused and they stopped in place. The lions¡¯ fight and the pride¡¯s fight were mostly determined by numbers. Chu Xiaoye had a total of nine lions on his side, and a few of them were extremely terrifying in size and aura. The black-haired lion king, who had come with a murderous aura, immediately cowered. It did not speak any nonsense. After pausing for a few seconds, it immediately turned around and fled. Its brothers and the female lions did not dare to stay any longer. They immediately turned around and followed behind him, fleeing in panic. In this situation, why would he still need territory? It would be good enough if he could survive! Blue Eyes and the rest, who were about to start a massacre, looked disdainfully at their retreating backs and ignored them. They continued to lie down and eat. The other carnivores that were preparing to surround him did not dare to come over and court death when they saw this scene. They retreated into the distance, drooled, and waited patiently. The little girl held the knife and leaned gently on Chu Xiaoye, concentrating on cutting the beef. Her golden hair intertwined with Chu Xiaoye¡¯s golden mane, making them look like one. Chapter 359 - Untitled Chapter 359: Untitled Night fell. A full moon quietly rose. The night sky here looked even more enchanting. The bright moon and the brilliant stars stood on the treetops, seemingly within reach. The powerful aura of the lions made the night around them particularly peaceful. The vultures that had been circling in the sky for a long time had left reluctantly, preparing to come back tomorrow. The carnivores that had heard the news had also retreated far away, hiding in the dense bushes and bushes, patiently and quietly waiting. For them, even if they waited for two or three days for food, they might not find anything after two or three days. It was common. For them, even if they waited for two or three days for food, they might not find anything after two or three days. It was common. Unless it was a pack of hyenas with an overwhelming advantage in numbers. ¡°Ow Ow! Ow Ow!¡± Speak of the devil! This animal¡¯s sense of smell was terrifyingly sensitive. Cheetahs, leopards, wolves, even lionesses and other prey would often be snatched away by them. The truth was that the hyena¡¯s hunting skills were not inferior to a lion¡¯s. Each time, it would be a fruitful battle, but it could never change the habit of stealing the fruits of others¡¯ labor. At this moment, Chu Xiaoye¡¯s team was already full. More than half of the wild beef was still left on the grass in the bush forest. The strong smell of blood floated on the surrounding grassland, stimulating the taste buds of all carnivores. However, most carnivores would only come after the lions left. Only the spotted hyenas dared to face the might of the lion group and barge in. Typically, after the lions had eaten their fill, they would turn a blind eye to other carnivorous animals stealing food. Except for the hyenas. When old enemies met, there was great hatred! As the raucous and annoying howls drew closer, Chu Xiaoye stood on a branch and looked up. On the grassland beyond the bush forest, a group of strong spotted hyenas, slightly larger than the cold father, were marching toward them under the lead of the Hyena Queen. Roughly counting, there were actually over 50 of them! As for the hyena queen, not only was she enormous, comparable to a local male lion, but her speckled fur was actually black and red, shining with a demonic luster in the moonlight. Her mouth was longer than a normal hyena¡¯s, protruding like a wolf¡¯s. When she howled, her canine teeth were thick and strong, like sharp blades. At this moment, the members of the Cold Father¡¯s pride heard the provocative howls of these spotted hyenas and immediately got up. Without hesitation, they rushed out of the bush forest and prepared to fight. However, when the cold father and the lionesses saw the group-sized creature not far away, they were all shocked! Was this group of terrifying creatures really their nemesis, the spotted hyenas? Even Little Curly Tail and Meimei were shocked. This thing was too big and strong! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s gaze was solemn. She immediately climbed down the tree and crouched down in front of the little girl while growling. The little girl was originally resting under the tree, but when she heard the hyenas, she wasn¡¯t too afraid or worried because she believed in the strength of the pride. However, seeing that this young lion king looked a little nervous, she immediately became nervous. It seemed that this group of enemies was a little dangerous. Chu Xiaoye lay in front of her and let out a low growl again, feeling a little impatient. The little girl finally understood. She immediately got up and climbed onto his back, hugging his neck tightly with her two arms. Chu Xiaoye immediately carried her and jumped onto the tree. He climbed to a high place and carefully placed her on a thick branch. This was the little girl¡¯s first time climbing a tree. When her white leather shoes stepped on the branch, she felt a little slippery and her legs trembled and turned limp. She immediately squatted down and sat on the branch, grabbing the branch beside her tightly with both hands. Her watery eyes were filled with fear. She knew that this young lion king was going to fight alongside his companions. He could not stay by her side and let her rely on him. Now, she could only rely on herself. She suddenly felt a little guilty. To this team, she was only a burden and could not do anything. When Chu Xiaoye turned around and was about to go down the tree, the little girl suddenly stuck her head over and kissed him gently on the forehead. Her blue eyes were filled with gentleness and prayer. ¡°King, come back early.¡± Chu Xiaoye¡¯s body trembled and he looked at her in a daze. He was stunned for a few seconds before he raised his claws and gently stroked her soft golden hair. He nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± He jumped and landed on a shorter tree trunk at the side. Then, he used the force to jump again and landed steadily on the ground. His golden mane jumped like flames in the night. The little girl lowered her head and looked at him with trembling eyes. He also turned around and looked at her on the tree. At this moment, the distance between this young lion from the grassland and this human girl from the human world seemed to have increased further. A connection seemed to be silently established in his heart. Chu Xiaoye did not hesitate and strode away. The little girl sat on the tree and looked at him silently. She felt that with every step he took, she would be more afraid. ¡°King, come back early.¡± She muttered in her heart again. The members of the pride of the cold father, Blue Eyes, Mixed Fur, Jerry, and the others had already walked out of the bushes and stood in a row, waiting solemnly. Although the other party had a lot of members and their auras were fierce, and although they were already full and did not need those prey anymore, this was not the time to retreat and tolerate. They had just arrived and were facing their old enemies. They had to show their might and dignity in this battle! They could not lose! Qiqi and Nunu had already climbed onto the tree by themselves. Pit and Little Mi also crawled into the cave. Pit had already developed a habit. Every time they stopped at a place, as long as they rested for more than half a day, the first thing they would do was dig the pit. The deeper the better. Little Mi had become good friends with him and naturally enjoyed his cave. As for the leopard sisters, Belia and Belita followed behind the lionesses, preparing to fight. The genes and physiques of the two sisters were very special. Their current bodies were even larger and stronger than those of the female lions. Their strength could not be underestimated. Leopards were not cheetahs. In a one-on-one battle, strong and agile leopards were not afraid of hyenas. Even against two or three spotted hyenas and ferocious leopards, they had a high chance of winning. After growing and evolving during this period of time, and training their combat skills with Chu Xiaoye, the Belita sisters¡¯ courage and strength had a qualitative leap. Now that they had Chu Xiaoye, a fellow with abnormal strength, guarding them, they were even less afraid. Under the lead of the hyena queen, the fifty spotted hyenas stopped seven to eight meters away and faced the pride. They were quickly measuring each other¡¯s strength. In the distant darkness, many cold eyes lit up. The carnivores that did not dare to approach this place for the time being seemed to be secretly delighted by the hyenas¡¯ charge. When lions and dogs fought, they benefited. Chapter 360 - Untitled Chapter 360: Untitled The battle was about to start! Under the hyena queen¡¯s command, the fifty strong hyenas started to split up and surround the pride, roaring and running around. When hyenas fought lions, they never faced them head-on. Creating chaos, causing panic, and taking advantage of their carelessness to exhaust and attack them one after another was the combat technique they had always been proud of. Furthermore, they saw through the pride¡¯s weakness at a glance. Blue eyes, mixed fur, and the Jerry brothers were all tall and strong. They were not to be trifled with at a glance. However, the lions behind them were either short or weak in aura. Furthermore, they looked very nervous and were clearly foreign lions. Therefore, most of the hyenas ran to the back and wandered. As they threatened with noisy cries, their dark and cold eyes flickered, looking for an opportunity. The cold father was indeed a little guilty. Aisha, Xi¡¯er, Maya, Callie, and Molly were all feeling guilty. This was the first time he had seen such a huge and strong hyena, and there were many of them. It was impossible for him to not be nervous. Even Mei Mei and Little Curly Tail were a little nervous. The hyenas were different from other carnivores. With their sharp fangs and strong bite strength, as long as you took a bite, your bones would be separated, and even your bones would be broken. Furthermore, there were many bacteria. The former black lion clearly paled in comparison to these spotted hyenas and was not worth mentioning. Little Curly Tail swayed his tail gently, bared his fangs, and let out a fierce growl to hide his nervousness. He stood beside his mother and twisted his head, looking at the spotted hyenas behind him with a fierce gaze. He was not afraid. However, before figuring out the other party¡¯s true strength, he was a little worried. After all, his mother and the other lionesses looked dangerous with their size and strength. Mei Mei stood with her mother, her blue eyes flickering with a cold chill. Everyone was puzzled. Usually, at this moment, Chu Xiaoye could not help but be the first to rush out. With his speed and strength, he would have long sacrificed the first spotted hyena or the hyena queen. Why was he still not moving? Everyone looked over in confusion. Chu Xiaoye twisted his head, his gaze flickering. His body slowly spun and finally, his gaze was fixed on the bushes behind him. A few smaller hyenas took advantage of the chaos and crawled into the bushes. The hyena queen also ran in. They tacitly ran towards the tree. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s eyes flickered with golden light. He clearly saw sharp claws spring out from under the feet of the spotted hyenas and the hyena queen. They knew how to climb trees! On the tree, the little girl, Qiqi, and Nunu were hiding. Obviously, the hyena queen with a sharp sense of smell and extraordinary intelligence had long discovered the greatest weakness of their pride. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye turned around and rushed back under the tree. Then, he growled and ordered Tilly, Catherine, Little Curly Tail, and Mei Mei. The first thing they had to deal with was naturally the hyena queen who could climb trees and the few smaller hyenas. Chu Xiaoye took the initiative to attack and rushed towards the hyena queen first. Tilly, Catherine, Little Curly Tail, and Mei Mei each had a goal. With a whoosh, they rushed towards the smaller hyenas like lightning! Blue Eyes and the other members of the pride of the cold father retreated under the tree and stood in a circle. Their butts faced each other. They defended each other and did not move. Although the hyenas were strong and fierce, under the huge bodies and auras of Blue Eyes and the others, they only dared to roar and run around to scare them. They did not dare to take the initiative to seek death. They could no longer receive the hyena queen¡¯s orders. Because at this moment, the strongest hyena queen was fighting Chu Xiaoye intensely! Chu Xiaoye was very fast and his golden claws were very sharp, but every time he attacked, the hyena queen would cleverly and agilely dodge him. The hyena queen did not attack. She only dodged left and right and retreated continuously. Although she looked a little sorry, she was calm and at ease. It did not spend as much energy as Chu Xiaoye. This combat technique was very similar to the technique Chu Xiaoye used when he encountered a strong enemy previously. He would first expend the other party¡¯s strength and fighting spirit. Once the other party showed signs of fatigue, his movements would be slightly slower, and he would suddenly attack and kill the other party with one move! However, it did not know that it had used this combat technique on the wrong target. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s stamina was not so easily exhausted. Its retreat made Chu Xiaoye¡¯s attacks even more ferocious and fast. His sharp golden claws flickered with a cold light under the moonlight. He brushed past it a few times, scaring it into a cold sweat. At this moment, it had lost the initiative and retreated again and again. It could only retreat continuously. Even if it wanted to attack, it was already too late. Chu Xiaoye did not give it any chance to counterattack, let alone give it a chance to order its subordinates again. ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± Golden light flickered and his fur fluttered! Chu Xiaoye turned into a series of afterimages and pressed forward. Every claw made the hyena queen dodge with all her might. Every attack made the other party more and more terrified! The fur on the hyena queen¡¯s body started to fall off and scatter. ¡°Chi!¡± Finally, she was only a little slower than before when a deep wound was immediately scratched on her face. If it had not turned around in time, her entire face would have been scratched off! The hyena queen, who had originally wanted to use her agile movement technique to drain the other party¡¯s strength, was panting and exhausted at this moment. She did not even have the chance to roar or breathe! The blood on its face blurred its vision. Its heart became more and more terrified. It was so strong, so agile, and so fast. Its fangs were sharp and its claws were like hooks under its feet. Ever since its evolution, its strength had increased greatly. It was not afraid even when facing an adult lion. But now, he was in such a sorry state that he did not even have the chance to retaliate! ¡°Chi!¡± In its fear and panic, it slowed down again. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s claws grabbed its head and tore off half of its scalp! An intense pain assaulted him and his vision suddenly turned black! ¡°Bang!¡± A muffled bang! Chu Xiaoye slapped its bloody head heavily and sent it flying, hitting a big tree behind it. Before it could fall, Chu Xiaoye had already rushed close. He suddenly jumped up high. Golden claws fell from the sky and with a whoosh, he actually cut its head into two! At this moment, the few spotted hyenas that could climb trees had already been killed by Tilly and the others! The remaining hyenas saw that the young lions were so fierce and that their powerful hyena queen had already been defeated and died. They did not dare to stay and immediately fled. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Blue Eyes immediately roared angrily and chased after him with the pride. The cold father brought the lionesses and followed behind. His courage increased and he let out the roar of a lion! Blue Eyes might have already understood that their king¡¯s troublesome battle was clearly to give this pride that had just arrived here a chance to fight personally and restore their confidence. Otherwise, this powerful king only needed to roar to scare the spotted hyenas away! Or he could kill them with a fart! After fighting side by side for this period of time, he knew how terrifying this young king was! The golden flag that was more dazzling than the sun was destined to float above this green grassland! Chapter 361 - Untitled Chapter 361: Untitled The effect was obvious. The defeated hyenas that had fled were already terrified and had no strength to fight or will to fight. They peed their pants and did not even dare to look back when they were killed by Blue Eyes and the pride. When the lions returned with victory, the cold father and the few female lions returned to their former glory. Brave and confident, proud and mighty. Chu Xiaoye went forward at the right time and encouraged, ¡°Well done!¡± The cold father glanced at him proudly and ignored him. He turned around and walked to the grass at the side to lie down, continuing to maintain the dignity and coldness of a lion king. It was as if he had returned to the past, when he was a king whose mane fluttered and his roar repelled the enemy. The members of the pride had to follow his orders. Chu Xiaoye did not disturb his entertainment. He came under the tree and jumped up, carrying the little girl on the tree. After landing, the little girl did not get down immediately. Instead, she rode on his back and hugged his neck tightly with her two arms. Her exquisite face was buried in his increasingly dense golden mane, and her eyes were filled with longing. At this moment, she seemed to treat this young lion king as her only family and support. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Tilly suddenly jumped down from the tree and rode on her back. Like a pyramid, she pressed Chu Xiaoye to the bottom and laughed out loud. The little girl let out a scream and was shocked. At the same time, she was in pain from the pressure. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s body suddenly trembled and he threw them to the ground. Then, he walked to Tilly¡¯s side and rode on her without any explanation. He called for Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, Catherine, and Molly to ride her. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s body suddenly trembled and he threw them to the ground. Then, he walked to Tilly¡¯s side and rode on her without any explanation. He called for Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, Catherine, and Molly to ride her. However, just as he ran close, Tilly suddenly jumped up from the ground and sent Chu Xiaoye flying. Then, she slapped him and sent him flying with a bang. Little Curly Tail fell to the ground in a sorry state. He was dizzy and saw stars. At this moment, he woke up. This female cub with snow-white fur was not someone he could provoke casually. Those sharp golden claws that were like his brother¡¯s, her lightning-like speed, and all sorts of strange combat skills were enough to torture him until he cried for his parents. ¡°Chi¡ª¡± Seeing his sorry state, Mei Mei immediately gloated at him and mocked him. Beside him, Molly could not help but grin and mock. However, the female cub seemed to have forgotten her identity and strength. Little Curly Tail immediately jumped up and rushed towards her. Molly panicked and hurriedly hid behind Mei Mei. Seeing that Mei Mei could not stop her, she immediately ran to Aisha¡¯s side. However, Little Curly Tail still chased after her relentlessly. Molly was helpless and could only run behind the cold father. When the cold father saw that the female cub had attracted disaster and that unfilial son was charging over ferociously, he immediately lowered his head and pretended to sleep, even snoring. Molly could only turn around and charge into the depths of the bushes. Little Curly Tail roared and chased after him. Chu Xiaoye watched their figures run far away and silently cheered for that kid. ¡°Ride her!¡± The defeat of the hyenas also frightened the surrounding carnivores, who wanted to fish for benefits, and they fled far away. This grassland quickly returned to calm. Chu Xiaoye instructed everyone to take the time to rest. After he climbed up the tree, he was not sleepy at all and stared blankly at the moon above him. He looked at the moon in a daze, and Catherine, who was in the grass under the tree, looked at him in a daze. The little girl sat under the tree and carefully trimmed her nails with a knife. To lions, nails were weapons, but to her, nails were burdens. The longer her nails were, the more inconvenient it was for her to move. Rustling sounds suddenly came from the dense grass. Of course, she could not hear him. The low and soft grass swayed slightly. She could not see it either. A small dark green snake followed the scent and climbed up silently along her white leather shoes. It raised its head and spat out its scarlet tongue. The night was its disguise. The little girl was still concentrating on trimming her nails. Her snow-white skirt fell to her ankles and her white socks were wrapped tightly around her slender calves. After a short pause, the dark green snake started to climb up. The little girl suddenly felt a chill on her calf, as if something was wriggling gently on it. She looked down and immediately let out a scream. She suddenly jumped up from the ground and cried out as she jumped. Her face was pale and terrified! ¡°Whoosh!¡± When she let out a cry, Catherine, who was lying in the grass not far away in a daze, had already jumped up and instantly rushed in front of her. She swung her claws and sent the small snake flying! Then, she jumped up with the small snake. With a silver flash, the small snake was cut in half and fell into the grass, twisting its body in pain. The little girl was still jumping and screaming, as if she could not stop. The pride that was lying in the grass to rest got up in fright and looked over. Chu Xiaoye had already jumped down from the tree and looked at the little snake that Catherine had killed. His gaze was a little grave. He immediately walked to the little girl¡¯s side, raised his upper body, and placed his two claws on the little girl¡¯s shoulders. He used a little strength and the little girl sat on the ground with a bang. At this moment, the little girl stopped screaming and widened her eyes, looking at him with tears in her eyes. Chu Xiaoye retracted his claws and landed on the ground, looking down at her right leg. There were two teeth marks on her slender calf and a few drops of blood were flowing out, dying her white socks red. Chu Xiaoye immediately extended his claws and skillfully pulled off her knee-length socks, revealing the wound that had been bitten by the little snake. On her snow-white and tender skin, the two teeth marks with blood were very striking. The surroundings of the wound had already turned black. It was a viper! Furthermore, the poison might be very strong. Chu Xiaoye did not dare to hesitate and immediately instructed Catherine beside him to press her claws on the little girl¡¯s thigh to stop the venom from flowing up. Then, he lowered his head and started to use his teeth to press around the wound, as if he had once healed Mei Mei, to let the poisoned blood bleed out. However, the effect was not too good. Chu Xiaoye looked at the wound and then looked up at the little girl who was looking at him pitifully with tears in her eyes. He hesitated for a few seconds before suddenly lowering his head and sucking the wound hard. At the same time, he smeared it with his saliva. The little girl frowned and bit her lips, not making a sound. Her blue eyes were filled with tears as she looked at him in a daze. Beside him, Catherine also looked at him in a daze. Moonlight flowed quietly like water. Chapter 362 - Untitled Chapter 362: Untitled The night quickly passed. When the little girl woke up, the sky was already bright. Bright sunlight shone through the gaps in the leaves and landed on the ground and her body. Her slightly curled golden hair was filled with a gentle luster under the sun. Her fair and exquisite face still had a sleepy look after she woke up. Her snow-white dress was like a pure white flower that had bloomed and perfectly decorated the surrounding green. She leaned against the tree and sat there quietly, like an exquisite oil painting that emitted a gentle and beautiful light under the sun. Catherine, who had just woken up, lay in the grass at the side and looked at her in a daze. At this moment, she seemed to understand why her king cared so much about this weak little animal. If the noble and beautiful Tilly, who had snow-white fur, made her feel inferior, then the weak little animal in front of her made her feel even more ashamed. She did not know what temperament and charm were, but at this moment, the scene in front of her, this little animal, made her involuntarily hold her breath and watch quietly and obsessively, appreciating, envying, and feeling inferior. She was afraid of breaking this quiet and beautiful scene. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Right at this moment, a figure suddenly jumped down from the tree and rode on the little girl¡¯s neck, pressing her to the ground. His golden mane was exceptionally beautiful under the sun. The little girl cried out in fear and turned her head to look. Her face filled with shock immediately turned into a sweet smile. Her eyes were curved and she had bright eyes and white teeth. Chu Xiaoye rode on her back and used his claws to push aside her skirt. He looked down at the wound caused by the venomous snake. The dark green color had already receded and there were even scars on it. It seemed that his saliva was also effective in healing this little girl¡¯s wounds. Chu Xiaoye was in a good mood. He patted her head with his claws and deliberately teased her, letting her carry him around. The little girl took it seriously and immediately used all her strength. She puffed her cheeks and got up with all her might, but she realized that the fellow riding on her back was too heavy and she could not move at all. Then, she turned around, her face red and her eyes wide. She looked at him pitifully, feeling a little ashamed. He had done so much for her, but she could not do anything. Chu Xiaoye laughed and raised his legs. He got down from her back and walked out of the bushes. The morning wind was slow and the sun was bright. On the grassland, the grass was lush and full of life. It was another beautiful day. Chu Xiaoye looked back and prepared to set off with the team. However, he realized that Little Curly Tail was still sleeping on the tree. Molly was also sleeping soundly in the bushes. These two fellows had probably chased for the entire night and were now sleepy. However, the team would never accommodate any member. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye roared sternly and woke Little Curly Tail and Molly up, urging them to set off. Molly immediately opened her eyes, stood up, and followed behind Mei Mei. Her left and right ears had obvious teeth marks. When Mei Mei looked over, the female cub immediately lowered her head like a shy girl. It seemed that something had happened last night. At least, the relationship between these two enemies was definitely one step closer. Chu Xiaoye grinned and roared at Little Curly Tail on the tree again. This time, he was angry. Little Curly Tail was extremely sleepy, but he did not dare to dawdle. He could only open his eyes with difficulty and jump down the tree, following after her with staggering steps. There was a scratch on his face. Molly turned her head and secretly looked at him. She immediately turned around and lowered her head, her eyes flickering. Little Curly Tail did not look at her at all. He swung his tail and walked past her coldly and proudly. Chu Xiaoye did not ask further and immediately set off with the team. In order to reach the new territory as soon as possible, Chu Xiaoye did not pass through the territory of other prides fearlessly, afraid of causing unnecessary trouble. After two baptisms of blood, the pride of this grassland had probably become even stronger and could not be viewed as before. The members of the pride of the cold father did not have much combat strength on average. When he first came here, he naturally had to return to his territory and manage it well before developing it slowly. It would definitely be a disaster for the pride of the cold father to provoke the enemy so quickly. For safety, Chu Xiaoye was not in a hurry to travel. He walked and stopped along the way, maintaining a good combat strength for the pride. Only on the evening of the third day did the familiar territory appear in his vision. They stepped into the territory of the blue-eyed lions first. However, the powerful blue-eyed lion king smelled an unfamiliar lion just as it walked into the territory. Furthermore, this smell was especially left at the border. This meant that this territory had already changed owners! A lion took advantage of his absence to occupy this territory and his lionesses! Furthermore, he killed his brothers and children! Blue Eyes burned with anger, but it did not make a sound and walked forward quickly. Chu Xiaoye felt a little guilty and immediately brought the team and followed behind. If he had not brought Blue Eyes to the other side of the mountain, with Blue Eyes¡¯s strength, this would not have happened. Therefore, he could not ignore this matter. Furthermore, although Blue Eyes and Mixed Fur each had their own pride and were not members of the pride of the cold father, at the end of the day, they were his subordinates who had once followed him and fought everywhere and made many contributions. He had long treated them as members of his newly established pride. Furthermore, Blue Eyes had long given this territory to him! At this moment, the sun had yet to set and all sorts of life and death battles were happening on the grassland. A group of strong gnus were frightened and fled in all directions on the grass in front of them. Around them, a group of lions was chasing and blocking them. Blue Eyes recognized a few female lions and immediately roared angrily before running over. The pride that was hunting was immediately frightened by this murderous lion roar. They hurriedly stopped chasing their prey and stopped in place, looking up. Blue Eyes¡¯ huge and strong body was exceptionally striking. His fierce face full of scars and thick burgundy mane left a deep impression on the female lions. Their king had won. However, this territory had long changed owners, and they had long become the wives and concubines of other lion kings. They were even pregnant with the lion king¡¯s child. The female lions immediately gathered in panic, bared their teeth, and roared at their lion king. The waves pushed the waves, and the old king was replaced by a new king. Although they still remembered this former lion king, they only had eyes for their new king. Unless the new king was defeated or died. The pride would not be nostalgic or loyal. Otherwise, the tribe would not have survived until now. Facing Blue Eyes, the female lions did not hesitate to bare their fangs and wait solemnly. They no longer had the gentleness and care they had for this lion king in the past. They had to protect their territory and the children in their stomachs. Blue Eyes stopped two meters away from them and looked at them calmly, not showing any fierce expression. Until a black-haired lion that was almost the same size as him ran over with five lions roaring. Blue eyes looked at the six lions. Obviously, the strong black-haired lion was the new lion king that had occupied the nest. The five lions behind him were his helpers. The lion king¡¯s battle was not a one-on-one battle. If the other party was a few brothers, you had to face a gang fight. They would either retreat or die in battle. Blue Eyes stood in place and narrowed his eyes, not retreating. He only looked back. Chu Xiaoye brought the team and followed him, standing beside him. Even Tilly, Catherine, Mei Mei, and the other female lions followed and prepared to fight beside him. The female lions usually did not interfere in a lion king¡¯s battle. But now, their members who had gone through trials and tribulations together while making their way here, including the two leopards, even the warthog and the honey badger, were a whole! They advanced and retreated together, sharing life and death! At this moment, Blue Eyes¡¯s blood immediately surged and he was in high spirits! The betrayal of the lionesses, the loss of his territory, and the death of the cubs. At this moment, these emotions that made him depressed seemed to be blown away by the evening breeze and disappeared into the distant setting sun. He was not alone! The strong black-haired lion king stopped beside the female lions with the five lions. It looked at them fiercely, but it could not hide the fear in its eyes. Blue Eyes and Mixed Fur were of the same size as him and their auras were not weak. As for the Jerry brothers, they were even taller and stronger than him. There were also the Chino brothers, the cold father, Chu Xiaoye, and Little Curly Tail. These lions looked at them provocatively and arrogantly, looking not afraid at all. The female lions were clearly preparing to pounce on him and fight. The black-haired lion king vaguely had the intention to retreat. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± However, the female lions beside him bared their fangs and let out angry roars, preparing to fight beside him. A pregnant lioness would never tolerate a new lion king. Although Blue Eyes was not a true new lion king but their old lion king. However, they knew Blue Eyes¡¯s ferocious personality. Blue Eyes would never accept them bearing the children of other lions. If the black-haired lion king was defeated, what awaited them would definitely be death! The black-haired lion king turned around and looked at their bulging stomachs. He hesitated for a moment before looking at Blue Eyes again, showing his fangs. His gaze was provocative as he issued the challenge of a duel. 1v1, whoever lost would scram! Blue Eyes¡¯ gaze was cold. He took a step forward and was about to accept the challenge when Chu Xiaoye suddenly took the lead and walked up to stand in front of the black-haired lion king. He was the true king of this territory! Therefore, he should be the one to challenge! And the only one who would decide the life and death of this lion king and this group of female lions would be him! The black-haired lion king looked at him and was stunned for a moment, seemingly surprised. Blue Eyes immediately understood. He did not hesitate and immediately took a step back, tacitly agreeing to his identity and rights. This young lion king finally accepted him and his territory. Chapter 363 - Untitled Chapter 363: Untitled The atmosphere was a little strange. The black-haired lion king and the five lions behind it looked at the young lion in front of them in shock. The strong and extraordinary blue-eyed lion actually took the initiative to retreat and let this young lion fight. This made them feel unbelievable. Could it be that the king of this pride was him? The female lions behind them were shocked when they recognized Chu Xiaoye, and their eyes were filled with fear. They still remembered clearly how this young lion killed their pride and returned in defeat with its own strength. In the end, it used its powerful strength to make their former king, the blue-eyed lion king, submit willingly. This young lion was their true king! Now that he had returned, he was naturally the one fighting. These female lions knew very well how strong this young lion king was, so at this moment, they were all terrified. The black-haired lion king looked deeply at the young lion in front of it, then at Blue Eyes, Mixed Fur, the Jerry brothers, and the other lions. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He suddenly growled and took a few steps forward, walking in front of Chu Xiaoye. He took the initiative to challenge him with a grave gaze and waited solemnly. This young lion king was actually able to make these few strong lions submit. It definitely had some ability. He naturally would not underestimate it! However, if he fought alone, he was confident that with his strength and skill as a fighter, he could make the other party fall to the ground and beg for mercy in a few rounds! ¡°Bang!¡± Unexpectedly, just as he was thinking this, a claw suddenly whipped over at lightning speed and slapped him heavily in the face, sending him flying! He did not have the time to resist or dodge. It was too fast! The black-haired lion king fell to the ground in a sorry state and got up with a roll. Its mouth was full of blood and its ears were buzzing. It looked at the figure in a daze, seemingly stunned. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The figure rushed up again. This time, the black-haired lion king was prepared. It immediately raised its huge claws and slapped down! With his strength, no matter which part of the other party he slapped, his bones would break! However, to his surprise, his claw missed and he was sent flying again, landing seven to eight meters away. For a moment, he was dizzy and his vision turned black. He struggled a few times and could not stand up. The powerful strength and combat skills he had evolved could not be used at this moment. They were actually useless in front of the other party¡¯s lightning-like speed! He shook his head hard and stood up. However, just as he stood up, he was sent flying for the third time. Chu Xiaoye did not use a jet technique, but even so, his speed still made this black-haired lion king, who had not seen much of the world, despair. The black-haired lion king fell heavily to the ground for the third time. Its vision turned black and it fainted. Chu Xiaoye felt bored. He originally thought that this lion king that had occupied the nest was so powerful. Looking at his size and aura, he was not inferior to Blue Eyes at all. However, his strength was clearly inferior to Blue Eyes. Now, after experiencing the life and death tempering of that period of time, his strength and speed had both increased qualitatively. As for this black-haired lion king, it was clearly still stuck in the former Blue Eyes strength. The two blood rains gave most creatures a chance to become stronger. However, true strength still needed to be tempered with their genes and perseverance. If he stayed in this place for a long time, the chances of him encountering training were very limited. He could only encounter some wandering lions to practice, so his strength naturally could not improve. Why was Little Curly Tail becoming stronger and stronger? That was because even if he only stayed in that small area in the past, he would often go out to challenge other lions to train himself and never slack off. Why was their team becoming stronger and stronger? Because their battles had never stopped. Of course, everyone wanted a peaceful life. However, this world did not allow it. The quietly approaching mutated tides and changes in the biological chain would make this world more and more unstable. It was difficult to live calmly. Chu Xiaoye did not fart again. He looked at the unconscious black-haired lion king, turned around, and walked towards the five lions. The five lions were already terrified by his lightning-like three consecutive slaps, but they had no choice but to bite the bullet and roar as they rushed up. Because they knew that they could not escape. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± Five muffled sounds sounded almost at the same time. The five strong lions could not resist at all and were sent flying. Then, they stacked together like a pyramid! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s move not only stunned the five lions and the female lions, he also stunned the members of his team! The five strong lions were stacked neatly together and did not fall down at all. They were like gods, clever and magical! Little Curly Tail widened his eyes and his excited tail turned into a propeller. He spun above his head and almost flew up. For the first time, Tilly¡¯s beautiful eyes looked at this fellow in admiration. The little girl, who was protected by Catherine, widened her eyes and opened her mouth slightly. Her exquisite little face was filled with admiration. To be honest, even Chu Xiaoye could not help but marvel at his skill of creating a lion pyramid. His slap technique had already reached perfection and he could do as he pleased. His strength and direction were just right and not even a centimeter off! ¡°Whoosh!¡± The five lions struggled and fell to the ground. After getting up, they stood in place, their eyes filled with fear, desperation, and helplessness. The crushing strength had already made them despair. The female lions also stood in place, trembling, not knowing what to do. Obviously, the outcome had been determined and this territory had changed owners again. The young and powerful lion in front of them had become their lion king again. However, they were already pregnant. The new lion king would never let them keep their children. The five lions and the female lions were terrified, but they did not dare to escape. Because they knew that in front of this young lion king, they could not escape. The female lions were also unwilling to leave their home with their children. The new lion king determined their lives. Chu Xiaoye turned around and looked at the uneasy, terrified, and helpless female lions. Then, he looked at their bulging stomachs. A fierce look appeared in his blue eyes. Chu Xiaoye did not decide anything. Instead, he looked at Blue Eyes and let him decide. The black-haired lion king and the five lions had clearly killed Blue Eyes¡¯ children and some loyal subordinates. He naturally had to take revenge personally. As for the pregnant female lions, Chu Xiaoye would not interfere and let him deal with them himself. Blue Eyes walked to his side and thanked him with a low voice. Then, he walked towards the gradually waking black-haired lion king. He swung his claws and slapped the other party¡¯s head. ¡°Bang!¡± With a crisp sound, his skull shattered! The black-haired lion king had just woken up when it received this fatal blow. Blood immediately flowed from its mouth and nose, and it let out a roar. The other five lions were terrified. They could not care less and turned to escape. However, Little Curly Tail and Tilly had already quietly blocked their path. ¡°We want to play too!¡± Little Curly Tail¡¯s wagging tail and Tilly¡¯s bright eyes both expressed their interest. Chapter 364 - Untitled Chapter 364: Untitled The massacre did not start. To Chu Xiaoye¡¯s surprise, Blue Eyes¡¯s anger quickly subsided after the black-haired lion king died. Not only did he let go of the five lions, he did not hurt the female lions that had betrayed him again. He only chased them out of the territory coldly. The evolution brought by the blood rain was not only the changes in the bodies of creatures, but also their intelligence and feelings. Chu Xiaoye was not sure at this moment. Blue Eyes looked at the group of pregnant female lions and thought of something. However, he knew that the blue eyes now were no longer the blue eyes of the past. He was even stronger, but he did not seem to be as cruel as before. The five lions fled in panic as if they had been pardoned. As for the female lions with bulging stomachs, they were unwilling to leave. They could not understand why Blue Eyes would chase them away. Wouldn¡¯t the victorious lions usually happily accept the female lions in the territory? Even if they were pregnant, they were female lions after all. They could hunt, continue to reproduce, and expand their tribe. Not only could the pregnant lionesses not understand Blue Eyes¡¯ actions, but the members of the pride of the cold father also did not. Because this violated the rules of the past. There was plenty of food and a wide territory here. If they left these female lions here, they could completely kill all the children after they gave birth. Then, they could continue to get pregnant, give birth to their cubs, and strengthen the pride. With these female lions, he did not need to hunt arduously normally. Why not? The cold father¡¯s eyes flickered. He wished he could go forward and take the female lions for himself. Aisha, Xi¡¯er, and the other female lions could not understand either. Their current team would consume a lot of food every day. They could not supply it with only a few female lions. Aisha even walked to Chu Xiaoye¡¯s side and rubbed her head against his neck, hoping that her son could make a new decision. However, Chu Xiaoye only gave her an apologetic look. Although Blue Eyes¡¯s method was beyond his expectations, it suited his intentions. He did not want to see the miserable outcome of those female lions after giving birth. Furthermore, because this grassland was fertile, lush with grass, and had plenty of herbivores, the territory of the Blue Eyes was only about twenty square kilometers. Coupled with the forest territory near the river Chu Xiaoye had previously, it was only about thirty square kilometers and was just enough for his current team to use. If there were more female lions, it would clearly be a little crowded. Furthermore, Mixed Fur¡¯s team should have already arrived. At the thought of this, Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat. Logically speaking, the Jiela sisters, who had stayed to protect the territory, should know that the territory of Blue Eyes belonged to him. If Mixed Fur¡¯s team had already come, why would they tolerate the invasion and occupied this territory by the black-haired lion king? Unless something unexpected happened. Mixed Fur clearly thought of this too and looked at him anxiously. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s gaze froze. He immediately brought the team and continued forward. At this moment, the sun had already set and the sky was covered in dark clouds. The distant sea breeze blew with a moist and cold aura, indicating that it was tomorrow¡¯s weather. Before long, the vast forest in front of them appeared in their vision. Chu Xiaoye was the first to step onto his territory, but he did not smell the sisters or the other lions. The Chino brothers immediately roared and urged the sisters to come out to welcome them. However, the grassland was as quiet as before, and there was no movement in the bushes. The sisters were nowhere to be seen. None of Mixed Fur¡¯s pride appeared. Mixed Fur was a little panicked and immediately roared loudly, but he did not get any response. His three loyal subordinates did not appear either. Before leaving, he let his three subordinates return and bring the pride over. Now, it seemed that something must have happened midway and his pride did not come. Otherwise, with his pride, and Blue Eyes¡¯ pride, as well as the Jiela sisters, it was impossible for the black-haired lion king to occupy this territory with its strength. Chu Xiaoye brought the team into the bushes and carefully searched for the aura left behind by the Jiela sisters. Since Blue Eyes¡¯ territory was already occupied by the black-maned lion, this territory would definitely not be spared. No one knew if the Jiela sisters had already fled or died in battle. Suddenly, a figure jumped out of the bushes. Chu Xiaoye looked up and saw a strong male leopard that was even taller than the cold father. ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± The Belita sisters immediately went forward excitedly. This strong male leopard was their father, Blue. Then, another female leopard walked out of the bushes with a big stomach. Belita immediately abandoned her father and ran towards her mother. The family of four enjoyed each other¡¯s company. Chu Xiaoye could not help but walk over and interrupt the male leopard¡¯s intimacy with his daughter. He let out a low growl and asked him about the situation here. He knew that this male leopard had always been very smart. Blue looked at him and stared in surprise at the lush golden mane on his neck. His face revealed a human-like change in emotion. Belia twisted her waist and went in front of Chu Xiaoye. She rubbed her head against the mane on Chu Xiaoye¡¯s neck and roared at her father, looking pleased as if she was showing off her man. Chu Xiaoye resisted the urge to slap her and continued to look at the male leopard. Blue turned around and looked at the members of the pride of the cold father before looking at him again. He growled and actually raised his claws to point at the river in the bushes. ¡°The Jiela sisters and Lina fled to the other side of the river.¡± ¡°Mixed Fur¡¯s team did not arrive.¡± ¡°Some of Blue Eyes¡¯ subordinates and children died and some fled.¡± ¡°This territory was occupied.¡± Blue shook his head and expressed his helplessness. His wife was pregnant. He had to protect his wife, and the black-haired lion king and the five lions were too strong. He did not dare to take the risk. Chu Xiaoye heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the Jiela sisters were not killed. He did not have the intention to blame this male leopard. Under the circumstances where there was a huge difference in strength, being able to survive was the most important. He turned around and instructed the dejected Chino brothers to patrol the river. At the same time, he called out to the Jiela sisters and Lina with a roar. He hoped that the three female lions did not escape too far. At this moment, Pit, who was behind him suddenly snorted, looking very anxious. From the bushes at the side, rustling sounds could be heard. Two tall warthogs walked out hesitantly with vigilance. Just as Little Curly Tail¡¯s eyes lit up and he was about to pounce on them with his tail wagging, Tilly mimicked Chu Xiaoye and slapped his head to make him behave. The two strong warthogs immediately lay on the ground and bowed respectfully to Chu Xiaoye. Little Curly Tail and the other members of the pride of the cold father were dumbfounded. At this moment, two more round figures ran out, as if they were rolling on the ground. They had black and white fur and dark circles under their eyes. They looked stupid and adorable. They were the cute violent bear mother and son pair. Chapter 365 - Untitled Chapter 365: Untitled ¡°Roar!¡± The roars of the Chino brothers sounded from the river outside the bushes. In the quiet night, the grassland on both sides of the river was exceptionally clear. Although the sisters often bullied the brothers previously, the two sisters were loyal and responsible to this territory. Not only did they hunt, they also took the initiative to patrol the territory, saving the brothers a lot of trouble. They missed them after not seeing her for a long time. Pit was a natural friend and soon befriended the two strong warthogs. Since they were of the same species and not enemies, they were friends. As for the cute violent bear mother and son, other than greeting Chu Xiaoye and Catherine, they also exchanged glances with the little girl they met for the first time and were very warm. As for the other members of the pride of the cold father, the cute violent bear mother and son pair ignored them. The little girl also liked these round and cute violent bears very much. Soon, she giggled and played with them. Chu Xiaoye sighed inwardly. They were both cute and were like family. After settling the members of the pride of the cold father down, Chu Xiaoye did not stop. Instead, he prepared to go to his former territory with Mixed Fur to see the situation. Mixed Fur¡¯s pride did not come as promised. Clearly, something had happened. When Chu Xiaoye left with Mixed Fur, only Catherine followed behind stubbornly and silently. Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei had wanted to go too, but he stopped them sternly. Now that the pride had just migrated and were not even familiar with the environment here, dangers were lurking everywhere. They had to stay and protect the pride. As for Tilly, the moment she returned, she climbed up the tree to sleep. The female cub was extremely excited on the way. She kicked up a fuss and refused to rest. In the end, as soon as she returned, she could not take it and was extremely sleepy. She obediently went to sleep. When Chu Xiaoye brought Mixed Fur and Catherine to the river, he saw that the Chino brothers were still squatting by the river, roaring with all their might and looking eagerly at the other side of the river. To them, the Jiela sisters were not only a nightmare, but also a beautiful memory. The two brothers were very tired, but they still tried their best to call out to the Jiela sisters, who were nowhere to be seen. Chu Xiaoye did not disturb them. He walked to the river and jumped over. Catherine and the mixed fur followed closely and jumped over. ¡°Roara€¡±¡± Just as he jumped over the river, Chu Xiaoye followed the roars of the Chino brothers and roared loudly. His roar traveled further in the quiet night. If the Jiela sisters were nearby, they should be able to hear them. They were afraid that the two sisters had already left very far away, or that they had been forced to join another pride. Then the Chino brothers must be the most dejected. No response came from the dark grassland. There was only the roars of the Chino brothers, each more hoarse and desperate than the last. The two fellows felt that they were going to be single again. Even if there were many female lions in the pride, they had to rely on their ability to obtain favor. Obviously, they did not have much ability in this pride. Any female lion could beat them up. The territory of the mixed fur lion king was not far from here, about ten kilometers away. For the energetic mutated lions who had great endurance, this distance could be reached quickly. They did not avoid the territories of other prides and passed through them. Actually, just as they reached the other side of the river, Chu Xiaoye¡¯s full roar had already attracted the attention of the pride in this territory. Therefore, just as they walked for a distance, a majestic lion king came with a group of subordinates with a murderous aura. The lion king would never show mercy to its own kind that invaded its territory. Furthermore, although Chu Xiaoye¡¯s roar was only calling for the sisters and had no other intentions, it was full of provocation in the lion king¡¯s ears. The tall lion king rushed over with a group of subordinates and roared. Mixed Fur was anxious and could not be bothered to talk nonsense with them. He pounced forward and slapped them one by one, instantly slapping the tall lion king and the two lions behind him to the ground. The remaining female lions all stopped in place, their eyes terrified. They did not dare to take another step forward. Mixed Fur¡¯s strength had already been displayed exquisitely on the snow mountain. After experiencing the life and death tempering of this period of time, his strength naturally improved. Before he went to the snow mountain, he was one of the overlords of this grassland and made many lions tremble in fear. Now that he had returned, dealing with these little lion kings was naturally a piece of cake. The lion king, who had been slapped to the ground, was considered a more sensible elite. He immediately got up and prepared to retreat, giving up this territory and the lionesses behind him. However, Chu Xiaoye and the other two ignored them and left. They were only borrowing the way and did not have the intention to snatch the territory or the lionesses. At least, not yet. When they passed by the second territory, Chu Xiaoye roared arrogantly again. In the end, no lion appeared. Only a group of female lions rushed out with a murderous aura. Among the female lions, Chu Xiaoye discovered the Jiela sisters at a glance. The two sisters were still covered in scars, but their size and aura had increased a lot. They seemed to have become the leaders of this pride. This pride, including the Jiela sisters, had a total of eight female lions. Their fur was messy and they were covered in wounds. They had experienced many battles, and all of them had a fierce aura and fierce eyes. They seemed to be even braver than lions. When they came close aggressively, the Jiela sisters recognized Chu Xiaoye. The current Chu Xiaoye had already grown a lot and was about 150 kilograms. There was a dense and striking golden mane on his neck. His roar just now was also much different from before. The sisters looked at the young king in disbelief. However, they soon reacted and immediately growled. They ran over, lowered their tails, lowered their heads, and rubbed Chu Xiaoye¡¯s neck and body warmly and fawningly. They knew how strong this young lion king was. Furthermore, their lives were saved by this lion king. If not for the fact that the black-haired lion king was too strong, the two sisters would definitely guard that territory for this young king. The reason why they occupied this territory and gathered many wandering female lions was because they wanted to wait for this young king to return and return to that territory one day. Now that their king had returned, they were naturally excited. The remaining six female lions stood in place in a daze. They looked at the two sisters¡¯ enthusiastic and fawning appearance and felt strange and puzzled. If the two sisters were fawning on the tall and mighty Mixed Fur, they could understand. They were clearly very strong and brave, so why were they fawning and being so passionate towards a lion that was still underage? One had to know that even those strong adult lions were not worthy of their attention. They had already chased and killed many. They could not understand that the king these two big sisters were waiting for was actually such a small and young lion. The Jiela sisters raised their heads and called for them to come and recognize this young king. Although the six female lions were a little hesitant, they still walked over obediently. They lowered their eyes and circled Chu Xiaoye to show their submission. They only sincerely submitted to the two sisters. As for this underage lion king, to be honest, they were not convinced. Of course, Chu Xiaoye did not have the time to care about them. Since the Jiela sisters had been found, let¡¯s continue forward. However, where was the lioness that had fled with the two sisters? The female lion was called Lina and was once a member of the mixed fur lion king team. At this moment, she was nowhere to be seen. Chu Xiaoye asked the sisters in a low voice. The two sisters expressed that they did not know. It seemed that the lioness had already dispersed and no one knew where she went. Mixed Fur was eager to return and quickened his steps. Jiela brought the six female lions and abandoned this territory without hesitation, following Chu Xiaoye. Those six female lions were once wandering female lions that had been chased out of the pride. They had finally obtained their own territory, but now, they suddenly had to leave. Naturally, they were a little unwilling. However, they had always respected and thanked the sisters. Wherever these two sisters went, they would go and never leave. Even if the young lion they followed was not reliable. When they were about to reach the territory of Mixed Fur, a large group of spotted hyenas actually appeared. The hyenas were clearly anxious because their nest was here. Although they knew that it was a pride, they still surrounded it without hesitation. Not far behind them, the terrified cries of some spotted hyenas could be heard. Under normal circumstances, the territory of the hyenas and the pride would not overlap. Since the hyenas lived here, this territory had clearly been occupied by them. Seeing the black mass of hyenas, Mixed Fur¡¯s expression was a little grave. Because spotted hyenas were never allowed to exist near his territory. Back when he was in that territory, he would lead his subordinates to hunt spotted hyenas from time to time and make them not dare to stay nearby. At that time, under his strong pressure and bloody massacre, there were very few hyenas in a hundred miles around this land. But now, the hyenas had actually swaggered in next door to his territory. The situation was very bad. How could his pride tolerate such a situation? ¡°Ow Ow! Ow Ow!¡± More than thirty spotted hyenas surrounded them under the hyena queen¡¯s lead. However, they did not attack. Instead, they roared loudly and threatened the pride to leave quickly. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s team had already seriously threatened the safety of their cubs. Mixed Fur bared its fangs and revealed a fierce gaze. Without any explanation, it pounced at the hyena queen without mercy! He would never allow this group of despicable and cunning dogs to appear near his territory! The hyena queen did not fight. She immediately roared and mixed into the hyenas, running to the side. The other hyenas immediately ran around the mixed fur, creating chaos and disturbing their vision. The mixed fur was very fast, but the hyenas were exceptionally united. Under the hyena queen¡¯s orders, the other hyenas actually took the initiative to pounce on the mixed fur and started biting fiercely. Although mixed fur was strong, two fists could not defeat four hands. Furthermore, the other party did not only have four hands. All the hyenas pounced at him. The hyena queen stopped at the periphery and continued to roar and order the battle. However, in the next second, the hyena queen¡¯s roar stopped. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye shot out like a bolt of lightning. Before the hyena queen could react, he pushed her to the ground and bit her throat. The strong hyena queen was even larger than him, but at this moment, her head was drooping and she was picked up by him. Her eyes were wide with fear and her mouth was open. She could not resist at all. The scene of instantly killing the hyena queen stunned the female lions that were preparing to charge up and fight. The hyenas that were ferociously attacking the mixed fur suddenly stopped and the roars in their mouths stopped. They looked blankly at their queen, who had just been roaring. The noise from the previous moment was silent the next moment. ¡°Crack!¡± Chu Xiaoye bit the hyena queen¡¯s neck and threw her to the ground. The hyena queen, who had extremely tenacious life force, widened her eyes and struggled on the ground a few times. She actually lowered her neck and stood up again. The silent hyenas were about to roar and cheer when the hyena queen, who had just stood up, fell to the ground again. Then, blood sprayed from her neck, and she twitched a few times, letting out a cry! ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye raised his claws and slapped her gently. The hyena queen on the ground flew out with a whoosh and smashed heavily on the heads of the two spotted hyenas. She actually broke their necks and lay on the ground, never to stand up again. ¡°Ow Ow! Ow Ow!¡± The remaining hyenas were stunned for a few seconds before they immediately roared in fear and dispersed, running for their lives! They ran in another direction and abandoned their nest and their cubs not far away. The few spotted hyenas guarding their nests immediately abandoned their cubs and fled when they saw this scene. For these animals that had a difficult life, they could give up everything in front of death. Chu Xiaoye turned around and walked towards the hyena¡¯s nest. The thin and weak spotted hyenas crawled into the cave in fear, trembling. Catherine followed behind with a cold gaze and revealed her sharp silver claws. Mixed Fur and the Jiela sisters followed with a murderous aura. The six female lions finally woke up from their shock and immediately followed. Their gazes at the young figure had already changed from suspicion and unwillingness to fear. In the cave, the childish cries of the spotted hyenas could be heard. Their entire bodies were trembling, and they bared their thin teeth. Their faces were ferocious as they used their weak and helpless strength to resist one last time. Chu Xiaoye stopped in front of a cave and looked at the young figures in the cave. The sorrowful and hateful cries of the spotted hyenas came from the distant grassland, but they were getting further and further away and becoming more and more blurry. Chapter 366 - Untitled Chapter 366: Untitled ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Jiela walked over and bared her fangs at the hyena cubs in the cave, showing a fierce expression. Chu Xiaoye looked at them and remembered how he, Little Curly Tail, and the other little fellows hid on the tree when the pride of the cold father was ambushed when they were young. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Big Jiela extended her claws and jumped into the cave like a venomous snake. She grabbed the head of a small spotted hyena and dragged it out of the cave. The spotted hyena let out a terrified and childish cry, but it could not resist at all. The other hyenas in the cave cowered in fear, trembling. They did not even have the courage to resist at all. Mixed Fur and the six female lions walked in front of the other caves and prepared to kill the cubs and future competitors of this group of enemies. Only Catherine stood silently behind Chu Xiaoye and quietly looked at the expression in his eyes, waiting for his decision. She seemed to know what he was thinking. Chu Xiaoye seemed to have sensed her gaze. He turned around and looked at her, but there were no obvious emotions in his gaze and face. He turned around and walked towards the territory of Mixed Fur. He did not give any orders or stop them. ¡°Bam!¡± Big Jiela suddenly swung her claws and the hyena cub whose head was grabbed flew out and fell heavily to the ground. Its flesh was blurry and it died on the spot! Little Jiela¡¯s claws reached into the cave again. At this moment, Mixed Fur also used his claws to take out a hyena cub from the cave and bit its neck without hesitation. The other six female lions also started to kill. Chu Xiaoye stopped on the grassland not far away and waited for them. Catherine stood silently behind him and happened to be standing in his shadow. Her dark eyes were as deep as the night sky. A crescent moon peeked out of the dark night sky and sprinkled a hazy light on the dark grassland. The golden mane that swayed in the night wind was like a blooming flame that burned in her eyes and heart. The cries of the hyena cubs finally stopped. Mixed Fur and the eight female lions walked over with a strong smell of blood. Chu Xiaoye looked at the young corpses all over the ground and did not feel any discomfort. If the hyenas had discovered the young cubs today, they would naturally not show mercy. The competition between animals was filled with blood. When they were about to reach their territory, Mixed Fur¡¯s breathing clearly became heavy. He quickened his steps and ran to the front, running towards his territory. On the sparse bushes at the border of the territory, he suddenly smelled an unfamiliar male scent. The strong scent indicated that the lion had just stayed. An unfamiliar lion left its scent at the border of his territory. Clearly, he had already been cuckolded and his territory had been occupied. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Mixed Fur was not as calm as Blue Eyes. After understanding the situation, he immediately roared angrily and rushed towards the middle of the territory. Chu Xiaoye brought the pride and followed. Lions usually liked to stay in bushes, and the bushes on this grassland grew extremely lush and wide because of the abundant rain. The two raindrops not only moistened the grassland on the mountain, but also made the grassland here more prosperous. Be it animals or plants, they were growing crazily. The mixed fur roared and rushed towards the bushes that originally belonged to him sleeping and mating. Before he could approach, a few roars sounded from the bushes. Then, a group of tall figures rushed out of the bushes and prepared to fight the invaders. Chu Xiaoye looked up and was a little surprised. This pride, including the lion king, had a total of eight lions. Furthermore, they were all tall and strong and were in their prime. Although their bodies were not as big as mixed fur, they were not much different. No wonder Mixed Fur¡¯s three subordinates never returned. They had probably been jointly killed by the eight brothers. No matter which territory these eight lions went to, they were a terrifying force. Probably not many owners of territories could withstand such powerful strength. The roaring Mixed Fur slowly stopped running. His gaze was grave, but he was not afraid. He looked past the eight lions and at the female lions behind. More than ten female lions followed behind the eight lions, roaring ferociously as if they were cheering. Then, they immediately recognized Mixed Fur. However, they were only stunned for a moment. They still bared their fangs and let out threatening and furious roars, letting the mixed fur and the pride behind him scram this territory. This territory had already changed owners, and their king was no longer Mixed Fur. They and Mixed Fur¡¯s children either died or fled. Now, this territory belonged to them and the eight lions! As for their past relationship, sorry, it had long disappeared with the wind. The strong were their support and would never change. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Seeing the coldness in their eyes and them baring their fangs ruthlessly, Mixed Fur could not tolerate it anymore. He roared angrily and pounced forward. Chu Xiaoye knew his anger and understood what he meant. Therefore, he stood in place with the pride and did not rush up to help. He looked coldly at the eight lions and flicked his golden claws. Fortunately, the eight lions seemed to be confident in their strength and did not rush up together. Only one lion walked out of the crowd and faced the mixed fur. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The two strong lions fought. In less than a few rounds, Mixed Fur slapped the lion¡¯s head and slapped it to the ground. Then, he bit it. A figure suddenly rushed out from the seven lions. It was extremely fast and almost instantly pounced in front of Mixed Fur. Just as it was about to raise its claws to slap Mixed Fur¡¯s head, Chu Xiaoye¡¯s claws had already met it. ¡°Bang!¡± A muffled bang! Chu Xiaoye suddenly felt his feet go numb and could not help but take a few steps back. His heart trembled as he looked at the lion with a scar on its forehead in surprise. As for the new lion king, the leader of the eight brothers, its body trembled and it could not help but take a few steps back, almost falling. Then, it looked at him in shock. The size of the two was very different. Chu Xiaoye was about 150 kilograms, but the other party was clearly close to 400 kilograms. His bones were thick and his muscles were bulging. They were not on the same level. However, in the collision of strength just now, the two sides were actually evenly matched and it was difficult to determine the victor! This strong new lion king could not help but feel shocked. Why was there a terrifying strength that was comparable to his hidden in that small body? Most animals¡¯ strength was determined by their weight. A lion¡¯s battle was usually determined by their weight. The new lion king was in its prime and had received the grace of the two blood rains. It became stronger and stronger. Even without the help of the seven brothers, it was rare to find a match for the nearby lions. Now, he suddenly encountered such an opponent. It was unbelievable. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± At this moment, Mixed Fur¡¯s sharp teeth had already bitten the lion¡¯s neck. The new lion king turned around and a fierce glint flashed in its eyes. Just as it was about to pounce on the rescue, Chu Xiaoye pounced at him again with a whoosh. ¡°Bang!¡± The two claws slapped each other heavily again. This time, the new lion king could not help but take a few steps back. Before it could stand steadily, Chu Xiaoye slapped it again. When the other six lions heard their brothers¡¯ cries, they immediately roared angrily and rushed towards Mixed Fur. However, a small figure suddenly flashed out from the side and blocked their path. Catherine was pitifully small compared to them, but the female cub¡¯s dark eyes revealed an icy expression that made the six lions inexplicably terrified. The sisters rushed up with the six female lions and stood behind Catherine. Seeing how strong Chu Xiaoye was, the six female lions were in awe and excitement. They were confident in facing a strong enemy. The other party¡¯s female lions hesitated for a few seconds before immediately charging over. At this moment, Mixed Fur¡¯s sharp teeth had already bitten through the lion¡¯s neck. Its huge and heavy body was pressed against the other party¡¯s body. No matter how it struggled, it could not get up. Seeing that their brothers were in danger, the six lions no longer hesitated. They immediately roared angrily and rushed up. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Catherine suddenly disappeared and instantly appeared in front of the six lions like a ghost in the night. Then, she passed through them. Before the six lions running could react, two lions fell to the ground. Blood sprayed from their abdomen and their internal organs flowed. Their stomachs were instantly cut open! They did not even see the figure that flashed in front of them. At this moment, the remaining four lions woke up and hurriedly stopped running. They turned around and looked behind them. Their brothers, the two lions with their chests broken, were lying on the ground. They had yet to die completely and were twitching in pain and despair. Their wide eyes were filled with fear and confusion. They fell before they could fight. Was this their end? ¡°Bang!¡± On the other side, the strong lion king was sent flying by Chu Xiaoye¡¯s slap again. Its mouth was full of blood and its vision was blurry. It lost all ability to resist. Its huge body contained terrifying strength, but it could not retaliate at all. After the first confrontation, he lost the initiative and was continuously slapped passively. He did not have the time to dodge or raise his claws to counterattack, until he lost his strength and gave up resisting. He became weaker and weaker, and the other party became stronger and stronger. Even if their strength was equal to his, the other party¡¯s strength was endless and did not weaken at all. As for his speed, he could not compare. The lion king was sent flying again and fell heavily to the ground. He looked up with difficulty. His vision swayed and his mind was blank. He completely gave up struggling. As for his brothers, they were either dead or in a daze. They could not save him. The female lions that had originally planned to fight beside him were also terrified. They froze in place, trembling, and did not dare to move. When Catherine cut open the stomachs of the two lions again, the remaining two lions lay on the ground, trembling and begging for mercy. Mixed Fur bit the lion¡¯s throat until it completely stopped breathing. Then, it slowly stood up, but the anger and hatred in its heart did not decrease. He ignored the fallen lion king and the other two lions and rushed towards the female lions, starting the bloody massacre. He was different from Blue Eyes. He would never allow these female lions that had betrayed him to live! Although those female lions might not be wrong. Catherine looked at her king and did not kill the two lions that were lying on the ground begging for mercy. She left all of this to the lion with hatred. The lionesses¡¯ betrayal and the death of the cubs made Mixed Fur crazy. Chu Xiaoye ignored the lion whose mouth was full of blood and was already unable to resist. He brought Catherine and the Jiela sisters to the side and left the venue to the mixed fur. The female lions fled in fear. Mixed Fur bit one to death and chased after the other. After killing the third one, he raised his head and panted. He looked blankly at the female lions that were fleeing in panic and did not continue to chase after them. Perhaps at this moment, he suddenly thought of everything that had happened between him and these female lions. Or perhaps he thought of the Blue Eyes¡¯ forgiveness of the pride. He turned around and looked at Chu Xiaoye, not seeing any emotions in this young king¡¯s eyes. He was silent for a moment before turning around and looking at the familiar forest. After looking at it for a moment, he turned around and walked towards his king without any hesitation. As for the lion king that had snatched his territory and lionesses, as well as the remaining two lions, he did not look at them again. He had already given up on this territory. As for the others, he would put them down together. The female lions did not run far and were still wandering not far away. They were unwilling to leave this territory. Then, let them continue to stay here. After all, this place originally belonged to them. Killing him might make him happy, but it would also make him more bloodthirsty and cruel. It would also make this young king look down on him. Now was not the past. Being cold to the end did not mean that he would obtain more loyalty. His experiences along the way made him understand that the world had quietly changed. Every animal had different emotions in their hearts. The relationship between teams was no longer like in the past where they could only be maintained with strong strength and a cold and cruel personality. Look at this young king. Along the way, he had given him countless unforgettable lessons. His life was also saved by this young king with another rule that did not belong to lion prides. The world was changing, and he naturally had to change too. And this young king was the mentor that made him change. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Mixed Fur, who had its hatred melted lowered its arrogant head again and crawled in front of this young lion king, expressing its submission and following again. He had lost everything today. Perhaps he would get more tomorrow. He would only have a chance to get it if he was willing to let go. He believed that following this young king would make his lion life even more exciting! ¡°Buzz ¡ª¡± Right at this moment, a strange buzz suddenly sounded in the night. Chu Xiaoye suddenly looked up. At some point in time, three huge black clouds had suddenly appeared in the dark sky, almost covering the entire sky! The crescent moon disappeared. The entire grassland was instantly dark! Chapter 367 - Untitled Chapter 367: Untitled ¡°Buzz¡­¡± The buzzing became clearer and louder. Gradually, it was like thunder rumbling, approaching from afar and deafening! All the members of the pride looked up and were stunned by the black scene that covered the sky and covered the moon. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s eyes flickered with golden light. Through the darkness, he could clearly see the three huge black clouds moving quickly in the sky. They were formed by the Bloodthirsty Demon Mosquitoes! These Bloodthirsty Demon Mosquitoes were huge and were like strong and healthy eagles. They were lined up neatly. Killing intent surged! Fortunately, this group of terrifying bloodthirsty demon mosquitoes seemed to be just passing by and had no intention of stopping. Chu Xiaoye looked up and was heaving a sigh of relief. However, the three huge black clouds suddenly stopped in midair and did not move. Then, as if the sky had broken, a piece fell. In the middle of the three black clouds, a huge Bloodthirsty Demon Mosquito suddenly left the team and flew down. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart trembled! The huge demon mosquito was more than ten meters long and terrifyingly big! Obviously, this huge demon mosquito was the king of this group of bloodthirsty demon mosquitoes! After landing for a distance, the huge Bloodthirsty Demon Mosquito Queen suddenly stopped. Her huge wings could not be seen to flap, but she floated steadily in midair and did not move. At this moment, a group of Bloodthirsty Demon Mosquitoes seemed to have received an order and immediately left the team, quickly landing. Chu Xiaoye immediately faced a great enemy. He growled and let the mixed fur, the sisters, and the female lions quickly approach him. The Bloodthirsty Demon Mosquitoes landed extremely quickly. In the blink of an eye, they were already hundreds of meters above him. Chu Xiaoye curled his tail and waited solemnly. However, the group of Bloodthirsty Demon Mosquitoes did not seem to have the intention of attacking them. They only circled above their heads for a while before suddenly rising up and flying back. They flew to the side of the demon mosquito queen and quickly flapped their wings. They swayed their heads, as if they were reporting something. The huge Demon Mosquito Queen seemed to lower her head and look down. Her sharp mouth trembled slightly. After a while, she flew back to the team and quickly left with the black mass of the army. Seeing the three huge black clouds leave and the sky regained its hazy light, Chu Xiaoye¡¯s breathing finally became smooth. He did not dare to stay here any longer and immediately returned with the team. He originally thought that these Bloodthirsty Demon Mosquitoes were only on the other side of the mountain. He did not expect them to appear here. Furthermore, they were each larger than the other. The sky was really going to change. At dawn, the sun did not rise and it was drizzling under the dark clouds. The already low temperature became even colder. Chu Xiaoye, who was wearing a thick scarf, was naturally not afraid of the cold. In the past, before his mane grew, he did not feel uncomfortable even in the cold snowy mountain. The rain fell in the river, splashing a little, but soon disappeared, just like the lives that had just bloomed but quickly withered on this grassland. A few crocodiles raised their heads and revealed their huge bodies on the water. Chu Xiaoye brought Catherine, Mixed Fur, and the Jiela sisters, to the river and looked down. These crocodiles were already more than five meters long. After the second blood rain, their bodies did not change much, but their appearances looked even more ferocious and terrifying. The teeth in their mouths also became stronger and sharper. They seemed to have heard the noise and turned around to look at Chu Xiaoye and the others, but they were not interested in hunting. Perhaps, animal instincts or gradually growing intelligence made them smell danger. On the other side of the river, the excited roars of the Chino brothers suddenly came. Chu Xiaoye looked up. The two brothers were standing by the river under the rain, wagging their tails and jumping around excitedly. He had called out to them for the entire night last night and was still waiting here. It seemed that the two brothers¡¯ feelings for the sisters were exceptionally deep. Chu Xiaoye turned around and let the sisters bring the six female lions to cross the river first. The Jiela sisters jumped over, but they ignored the two excited fellows who came over and wagged their tails to welcome them warmly. Instead, they turned around and looked at the six female lions. These six female lions were their sisters. The river was a little wide, but for lions who had experienced two rounds of blood, jumping over was not difficult. However, there were a few huge crocodiles hiding in the river. The six female lions were afraid that when they jumped, they would be bitten by the giant crocodiles and dragged into the water to roll. They would definitely die. Just as they were hesitating, Chu Xiaoye suddenly jumped down from the river and landed on the head of a crocodile. The crocodile was clearly a little stunned. After being stunned for a few seconds, it jumped in fright. It hurriedly raised its head and opened its mouth, revealing two rows of sharp fangs, wanting to bite. However, Chu Xiaoye stood steadily on its head, preventing it from using its strength. The other crocodiles beside him immediately surrounded him. Just as the first crocodile rushed over and opened its mouth, preparing to pounce on it and bite it, Chu Xiaoye jumped and landed on its head, closing its open mouth. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The waves churned and the second crocodile opened its mouth to pounce on him again. In the end, Chu Xiaoye quickly jumped on its head again and pressed it down. Its mouth could not help but close. Another third and fourth crocodiles pounced over. Chu Xiaoye dodged them at lightning speed and jumped on their heads. This jumping around immediately angered the group of ferocious giant crocodiles. They shook their heads and wagged their tails helplessly. Their huge bodies and long mouths had already become burdens in front of Chu Xiaoye¡¯s agile speed. The six female lions standing by the river watched this scene in a daze, stunned. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The sisters on the other side of the river immediately roared and urged the six female lions to hurry and jump over. Their king was personally taking the risk to give them a chance to cross the river. Although this risk looked like he was playing. The six female lions woke up and immediately retreated a distance, sprinting and jumping over. At this moment, the group of giant crocodiles had already lost their minds from Chu Xiaoye¡¯s playing. They went crazy and were actually attacking each other and biting their companions. ¡°Your head is so big that this cub is standing on it!¡± ¡°Who asked you to have such a long mouth and swing it everywhere to stop me from biting that cub!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! Stay away from me!¡± A group of huge crocodiles squeezed together. They pushed and shoved, raised their heads, and pounced. It was inevitable that they would accidentally injure their companions and cause friction. In fact, when a stupid giant crocodile pounced at Chu Xiaoye, it bit its companion¡¯s front leg and immediately did a death roll, instantly biting off its companion¡¯s thigh. The six female lions that had jumped to the other side still stood neatly on the shore. They stretched their necks and looked straight at this exciting scene that they would never see in their lives. This young king actually easily played around with this group of terrifying giant crocodiles, and it was in the water! Mixed Fur and Catherine jumped over. After Chu Xiaoye saw that everyone was crossing the river, he jumped up from the head of a huge crocodile and landed steadily on the shore. The gazes of the six female lions followed his agile and light figure from the river to the shore in a daze. Now, they understood even more why their two big sisters, who were braver than male lions before, would willingly submit and respect this young lion king. He was so handsome and strong! The Chino brothers pressed their hot faces against their cold butts, but they still did not know shame. They twisted their butts and circled the sisters fawningly. They even wanted to go up and rub against the sisters. However, a glance from these two sisters made them tremble in fear and not dare to be impudent. They always remembered the fear of being dominated by these two sisters. After the excitement, they started to be afraid again. Once the two sisters returned, the two of them would suffer. They could not sleep anymore. Not only did they have to patrol every day, they also had to force them to pee and mark the territory. They even had to help hunt. They treated them as slaves! However¡­ it was better than being a bachelor. Therefore, deep in their hearts, they were still very happy and vaguely felt the pleasure of being tortured. The rain was dripping and did not stop. Chu Xiaoye brought the team back to the bushes and met the members of the pride of the cold father. They got to know each other. Rain drizzled from his blue eyes. He brought Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, and Molly out to familiarize themselves with the territory and patrol the surroundings to chase away other competitors. Mixed Fur ran around for the night but did not rest. Once he returned, he dutifully went to the other side to patrol. The sisters brought the six female lions, Aisha, and the other female lions to familiarize themselves with the territory and hunt. Tilly was still sleeping on the tree. The dense leaves above her head blocked the rain for him. Chu Xiaoye did not see the human girl. The little girl¡¯s white socks and leather shoes were washed clean and hung on the bushes at the side, but she was nowhere to be seen. Catherine seemed to know who he was looking for and immediately followed the little girl¡¯s scent into the depths of the bushes. Chu Xiaoye followed behind and soon saw the little girl. At this moment, the little girl was lying in the arms of the cute violent bear mother with the cute violent bear cub. They were hiding under a low and lush tree, looking like a family. The rain was a little cold. The thick fur on the cute bear warmed the little girl. The little girl was wearing a slightly wet dress and was curled up in the arms of the big cute violent bear. She was sleeping soundly with the little cute violent bear. There was a smile on her exquisite little face, as if she was having a dream. The monkey¡¯s fur was already abandoned on the way. The weather here was extremely rainy and the temperature was very low. If the little girl only had this thin dress, she would definitely not be able to resist it. Chu Xiaoye looked up at the drizzling sky. He did not like rain either. If there was a hut on a tree that could shelter them from the wind, rain and enemies, it would actually be quite good, right? He turned around and looked at the few thick Baobab trees on the pride¡¯s camp. Other than living, wasn¡¯t life just enjoyment? Wouldn¡¯t it be better if he enjoyed himself on the way to becoming a hegemon? Since he had this ability, why not use it? He really did not like to be drenched in the rain, it was not because of some pitiful little thing. Chapter 368 - Untitled Chapter 368: Untitled The sky was dark and the rain was light. The members of the pride did their jobs and did their own things. They did not slack because of the weather. The Chino brothers, who wanted to be lazy, were also chased out by the sisters. They braved the rain to mark the territory. As the king of the pride, Chu Xiaoye should have been lying leisurely in the bushes to hide from the rain and rest. He should have been thinking about this damn lion¡¯s life in boredom, eating and waiting for death. However, he was not idle. He and Catherine broke branches in the bushes and transported them to the thickest Baobab tree to build a lion¡¯s nest. For lions, the difficulty of building huts was too high. They could only take a step back and build the storage room like before. This time, he could build it a little larger and put some big leaves on it and thick animal fur on it. This way, it could become a dry and warm nest that blocked the wind and rain. Under Blue¡¯s orders, the Belita sisters also came to help. When the little girl woke up, it was already noon. The rain in the sky was still dripping and did not show any signs of stopping. Chu Xiaoye stood on the Baobab tree and looked at the river outside the bushes worriedly. If the rain did not stop, the river would definitely rise like before and spread ashore to drown the bushes. At that time, they would have to migrate again. The female lions returned with their prey. There were a total of five gazelles, and one of them was a small gazelle. They had already stopped breathing. Mixed Fur, Blue Eyes, and the others would hunt by themselves. Furthermore, their hunting skills were much better than that of female lions. Therefore, they did not need to eat the prey brought back by the female lions. Otherwise, with their terrifying appetite, even if these gazelles were larger, they would definitely not be enough to eat. Chu Xiaoye ate one alone. The other gazelles were freely allocated. Tilly had been sleeping a lot these few days. She slept at night and during the day. Even delicious food could not tempt her. No one knew if she was really tired or if she was too lazy to move. Catherine tore off a gazelle leg, brought it to the tree, and hung it in front of her. She only opened her eyes to look for a moment before closing them again and continuing to sleep. Chu Xiaoye specifically left the gazelle behind. After eating, he walked to the gazelle¡¯s side and used his sharp golden claws to carefully tear off its fur. Then, he washed the fur in the waterhole and hung it on the tree. The dripping rain continued to wash the smell and the remaining blood on it. Although the gazelle¡¯s fur was short, it was very soft and warm. It could block the cold air blowing from the sea very well. Although this fur was from the gazelle, the little gazelle here was not small and was much larger than the little girl¡¯s body. If the little girl wore the gazelle¡¯s fur, it could wrap around her entire body. When peeling the skin, Chu Xiaoye made a horizontal cut at the neck and a vertical cut from the abdomen. He carefully peeled it off bit by bit and removed the fur on the two hind legs, causing the gazelle skin to look like a long and wide leather coat. There was a hat and a top. It could even wrap the girl¡¯s lower body. However, she still needed a pair of pants. Chu Xiaoye peeled off the back half of the fur of the other adult gazelle, as well as the fur on the two hind legs. Then, according to the little girl¡¯s size, he trimmed it into a tight pair of pants. The little girl¡¯s slender legs could fit into the fur of the two deer legs. There were long pants and a leather shirt. But she was still missing a pair of waterproof boots. However, the gazelle¡¯s hooves were not suitable. Therefore, the matter of making boots could only be delayed. After Chu Xiaoye trimmed these things with his claws and teeth, he washed them again and hung them on the tree to let the rain continue to wash them. He was so busy making these strange things that even Catherine did not know what he was doing. When Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei returned, they were very curious about these little things. They wanted to go up and play with them, but their eyes were watery from Chu Xiaoye¡¯s merciless slaps. Chu Xiaoye let them pick flexible branches and transport them to make nests. It was similar to when he made the storage room back then. However, this time, the space had to be larger. Some fur and leaves to prevent rain had to be placed on it. The surroundings and below had to be wrapped in animal fur to resist the cold wind. Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, and Molly helped transport the materials. As for Chu Xiaoye and Catherine, they were busy building on the tree. A day passed in the blink of an eye. The little girl had already woken up at noon, but she had been following behind the pair of cute violent bears and looking for something to eat in the bushes. She felt that she should find food independently and not always wait for the pride to share. If that happened, she would feel guilty and feel that she was useless. Even if the king did not say anything, the other members of the pride would probably have thoughts in their hearts. The pride would not raise a little trash for nothing. The cute violent bear and her son were omnivores. They ate whatever they encountered along the way. Flowers, plant roots, small insects, and even some small animals. The little girl did not know how to eat these. Until they walked into an orchard and a few golden fruits fell from the tree. The little girl tasted the fruit and it was sour and sweet. But she was very happy. She raised her head and thanked the Belita sisters on the tree. She said strange words and waved her little hand, smiling brightly. Belita and the Belia sisters also mimicked her and grinned, but they were a little ferocious and ugly. The rain continued to fall. After the little girl ate a few fruits, although she ate some food, she felt even colder. She regretted throwing away the thick fur on the way, but if she had not done so, she would have fallen behind. The rain was cold and the wind was cold. The little girl shivered and crawled into a bush with lush leaves with her white and delicate feet bare. Her dress was already drenched and her golden hair was dripping with rain. The sky turned dark. She curled up and hugged her knees, squatting inside. Through the gap in the bushes, she stared blankly at the endless rain outside. Perhaps she remembered how she had stood in front of the window at home when it rained, enjoying the heat and delicious food. She looked at the rain outside the window and talked to her parents excitedly. Her young face could not help but show a happy smile. After the sky turned dark, the temperature suddenly fell even lower. No one knew where the cute violent bear and her son went. The little girl¡¯s lips were dark and she was so cold that she curled into a ball. Her thin and wet white dress stuck to her skin and gave her more coldness. Suddenly, the bushes beside her moved. A terrifying face and a lion head with a scarf popped in and looked at her with bright eyes. The little girl squeezed out a smile and used her small hand to tidy the golden hair stuck to her face. Her small body trembled and she said sweetly, ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Chu Xiaoye stared at her for a few seconds, then crawled in and lay beside her. He wrapped his claws around her body and let her lean into his arms and thick mane. The little girl buried her face in his increasingly lush mane and finally felt a trace of warmth. Outside the bushes, the rain was still dripping and invading the dream. The little girl soon fell asleep. The corner of her mouth curled up slightly and she stuck close to his body, as if she had a beautiful dream. Catherine was drenched in the rain. She squatted under the tree outside and guarded silently. Chapter 369 - Untitled Chapter 369: Untitled Fortunately. After dawn, the rain finally stopped. The sky was clear and blue. The sun shone through the pure white clouds, bringing warmth to the grassland again. The gazelle hanging on the tree had already shed all the blood and dust after the rain and was slowly baking in the sun. When the little girl woke up, Chu Xiaoye had already left. Outside the bushes, there was silence. A wild rabbit was pricking its ears and looking for food in the forest. The little girl felt a little hungry. The fruits from yesterday could not fill their stomachs. The beef jerky in her pocket was also finished on the way. She opened her pure and innocent big eyes and quietly looked at the wild rabbit that was hunting for food, afraid that she would disturb it. She only crawled out of the bushes when the wild rabbit jumped away,. What should she eat? Just as she was frowning and thinking seriously, she suddenly realized that there was a piece of fresh meat hanging on the branch of the bushes beside her. Not only had the flesh been removed from its fur, it had also been cut into many thin pieces neatly. Only its tail was connected, revealing transparent and bright veins under the sun, like a blooming flower. The little girl was stunned for a moment. She looked around and carefully walked over. She stared blankly at the unknown flesh. Her stomach let out a hungry growl, reminding her that it was time to eat. The little girl looked around carefully again and reached out with her small hand to take off the piece of flesh that had already been cut into pieces. The height was just right, and she could get it without even standing on her toes. Looking at the transparent and tender piece of meat in her hand, the little girl swallowed her saliva and slowly placed it under her nose to smell. A fishy smell assaulted her nose. However, compared to before, she felt much better and no longer felt disgusted. She used her small hand to gently tear off a piece and placed it in her mouth. She closed her eyes and started chewing. Blood flowed in her mouth and the stench filled the air. It still made her feel uncomfortable, but she did not stop at all. After quickly chewing a few times, she immediately swallowed it. She closed her eyes and paused for a moment. Then, she started to eat a second piece. Then, the third, fourth¡­ Soon, she ate this small piece of fresh meat clean. Her stomach was finally full. ¡°So it¡¯s not that difficult to swallow!¡± The little girl finished eating the meat and felt that her stomach was full and she was very quiet. She no longer felt the discomfort of having eaten raw meat previously. However, the stench in her mouth was still not comfortable. She walked into the orchard and searched carefully. She picked up a green and yellow fruit on the ground, wiped it with her small hand, and started eating. The sour and sweet juice immediately filled her mouth and chased away the strong smell. A rustling sound suddenly came from the tree. The little girl looked up and saw a monkey eating fruits on the tree. It widened its eyes and looked down at her curiously. Perhaps it had never seen such a white little animal. The little girl opened her mouth and revealed her white teeth. Her eyes curved as she smiled brilliantly. She raised her little hand and waved at it, greeting, ¡°Hey, little monkey, were you the one who helped me pluck the fruit? Thank you.¡± The little monkey blinked its round eyes and stared at her. It did not understand why. It threw down the remaining fruit core that its subordinate had eaten and smashed it on the little girl¡¯s head. Then, it clapped its hands on the tree and jumped around. It cried out in joy. The little girl cried out and rubbed her head. She looked up at it, but she was not angry. She also had bright eyes and white teeth and laughed with it. The man and monkey smiled at each other. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Right at this moment, a figure suddenly jumped up from a fruit tree at the side and instantly landed on the fruit tree where the little monkey was standing. It bit its neck! The little monkey could not react in time or resist at all. Its laughter stopped and its head immediately hung down. The little girl raised her head and the laughter in her mouth suddenly stopped. She widened her eyes and looked at the figure and the little monkey in his mouth in shock. Chu Xiaoye bit the little monkey¡¯s throat and threw it down. ¡°Bam!¡± The little monkey fell down and landed in front of the little girl. The little girl was so frightened that she let out a scream and jumped up. She retreated and her face was pale. Chu Xiaoye stood on the tree and looked down at her. His gaze was cold and dignified. He did not feel guilty or blame himself for his actions. ¡°Whoosh!¡± He turned around and jumped away from the tree, ignoring her. The little girl looked up at his retreating figure and lowered her head again. She looked blankly at the little monkey¡¯s corpse on the ground and bit her lips, tears swimming in her eyes. Little Monkey was so cute, why did he bite it to death? ¡°Whoosh!¡± The figure that had just left suddenly rushed back from the ground and stopped in front of her, looking at her fiercely. The little girl¡¯s body trembled and she shrank her neck, but she was not afraid of him. She said with tears in her eyes, ¡°You don¡¯t eat little monkeys. Little monkeys are so cute¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, Chu Xiaoye turned around and cut the little monkey¡¯s neck with his claw. Then, he grabbed the little monkey¡¯s head that had died with its eyes wide open and handed it to the little girl, as if he was saying, ¡°The little monkey is so cute. I¡¯ll let you play with it.¡± ¡°Ah ¡ª¡± The little girl screamed in fear again and her face turned pale. As she retreated, she waved her small hands and fell to the ground. Her eyes were filled with tears. ¡°I don¡¯t want¡­ I don¡¯t want¡­¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at her teasingly and threw away the little monkey¡¯s head. He then used his claws to cut the little monkey¡¯s body into a few pieces and started biting. His mouth was full of blood and dripping sounds. He even deliberately turned his head to show her. The little girl¡¯s entire body was trembling and her face was pale. She cried, ¡°You¡­ you¡­ you baddie!¡± Chu Xiaoye grinned and looked a little ferocious. He used his claws to take a small piece off the little monkey¡¯s corpse and cut off its fur. Then, he used his claws to quickly cut the small piece of flesh into many thin pieces. The roots were not completely cut off and he threw it in front of the little girl. The little girl stopped crying and widened her eyes, looking blankly at the familiar piece of fresh meat in front of her. Under the sun, the pieces of flesh were transparent and tender, still dripping with blood. They were so similar to the piece of flesh she had just eaten. The little girl¡¯s lips trembled and her mind was blank. Chu Xiaoye threw down the little monkey¡¯s corpse and walked over with his mouth full of blood. He pushed the piece of flesh on the ground with his claws and looked at her with a burning gaze. He bared his sharp fangs and looked threatening. ¡°Eat it!¡± The little girl looked up at him with tears in her eyes. Her exquisite and young face was filled with fear and a pitiful plea. Chapter 370 - Untitled Chapter 370: Untitled ¡°Eat it!¡± Chu Xiaoye growled with a fierce expression and continued to threaten. The little girl bit her lips, her eyes watery. She shook her head pitifully, her little face filled with begging. ¡°No¡­ please, don¡¯t¡­¡± She had just eaten her fill and had just played with this little monkey. She had personally witnessed the little monkey being killed, dismembered, and eaten. Then, she had dismembered such a small piece and placed it in front of her, just like the piece of meat she had eaten previously. She felt terrified and even closed her eyes, not daring to look again. Why did he do this to her? Her entire body was trembling. She originally thought that the young king in front of her would continue to roar and threaten her to eat this little monkey meat, but she suddenly quietened down. When she opened her eyes, the young king had already left. Only the piece of meat and the little monkey¡¯s bloody corpse were still left on the grass. The surroundings were quiet and empty. The little girl suddenly felt very afraid. She hurriedly turned around, picked up her dress, and ran towards the pride¡¯s camp. She thought that the young king was angry and ignored her. If the pride left and he left, what should she do? When she ran to the pride¡¯s camp, she saw that they were busy. The young king was building a super big thing that looked like a bird¡¯s nest on the tree. He looked very proficient. The little girl stood in place, looking up with tears in her eyes. Due to the help of Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, and Catherine, Chu Xiaoye built very quickly. In a day and night, he had already built the outermost outline. However, if he wanted to build this hut on the tree, he still needed many things. Thick and flexible branches, big bushes, and many animal fur and animal tendons. There were branches and bushes in this forest. As for animal fur and animal tendons, they needed to continue hunting. Chu Xiaoye decided to hunt a few water buffaloes personally at night. The water buffalo¡¯s tendons were extremely tough and thick. They could be used to fix branches. Now, these water buffaloes were mutated water buffaloes. They were huge and the bull tendons and cowhide on them were of superior quality. They were very suitable. Of course, the beef on them was also very delicious. If they were used to cut or cut into grains and made into beef jerky and beef jerky, they should taste very delicious. Time passed quickly when they were busy. In the blink of an eye, the sky turned dark. When Chu Xiaoye came down from the tree, the little girl was waiting for him quietly under the tree at the side. Seeing him come down, the little girl hurriedly stood up and blinked her big eyes at him. For humans, night meant that they had to sleep. The temperature was very low at night here. The little girl was wearing a dress and felt cold during the day, let alone at night. The little girl had snuggled in his arms last night and relied on his furry fur to resist the cold, so tonight¡­ The little girl cowered and looked at him eagerly. However, Chu Xiaoye only looked at her once before leaving with Little Curly Tail, Catherine, Mei Mei, and Molly. He planned to hunt tonight. The strange thing was that Tilly, who originally liked noise, was still lying on the tree and did not come down. She only opened her eyes and looked at them lazily, then closed her eyes to sleep. Chu Xiaoye was a little puzzled. Could it be that the female cub was sick? Logically speaking, with her physique, she could not be sick. Furthermore, she looked like she was only sleeping and did not want to move. She did not look sick. Forget it, let¡¯s not care about her. Chu Xiaoye left with the team. The little girl opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she did not say anything. She ran out of the bushes with the team and watched as their backs gradually disappeared into the distance, her eyes filled with sadness. ¡°Indeed, the bad king is angry.¡± The little girl pouted, her face filled with grievance. She left alone and returned to the dense bushes. She curled up and lay down. The ground was still a little damp and the cold wind blew in through the gaps in the bushes. The little girl trembled and curled up. In a daze, she finally closed her eyes and fell asleep. In her dream, she stood on the cliff, covered in snow and ice. The cold wind was biting, causing her golden hair to fly and her white dress to flutter. She was so cold that she shivered and was almost frozen. When she woke up, the sun shone through the gaps in the bushes. A warm body suddenly appeared beside him. Her face was also buried in the thick mane and her arms were hugging him tightly. At some point in time, this bad king had already returned and was quietly lying beside her, providing her with warmth. The little girl raised her face and looked at him with her eyes wide open, her eyes filled with bright surprise. She buried her head in his mane and rubbed her forehead in it gently. Her little face was filled with attachment. Just as she was about to close her eyes and continue sleeping, Chu Xiaoye suddenly stood up and pushed her away with his claws. His actions were rough. Then, he crawled out of the bushes and left quickly. The little girl fell to the ground and pouted. She looked at his back faintly and whispered, ¡°Bastard.¡± When the sun rose, Chu Xiaoye and his friends started to get busy again. He had hunted three giant water buffaloes last night and was still lying in the grass. These three water buffaloes were enough for the members of the pride of the cold father to enjoy. The sisters and the six female lions could also share one. As for Blue Eyes, Mixed Fur, and the Jerry brothers, they were all hunting experts. They could eat anywhere outside and would basically not return to eat their food. Before dividing the three giant water buffaloes, Chu Xiaoye brought Catherine, Mei Mei, and peeled off the water buffalo completely with his sharp claws. He also carefully pulled out the beef tendon in the water buffalo¡¯s body. Little Curly Tail was too rough and impatient. After he volunteered to break a tendon, he was slapped away by Chu Xiaoye and continued to pick the branches gloomily. When the little girl came over, she saw them dripping with blood as they smoked beef tendons, looking ferocious. The little girl was not afraid of water buffaloes. Furthermore, she missed the fresh steak on them. However, it was clearly not time to eat yet. She saw that everyone was busy and wanted to find something to do. She happened to see Little Curly Tail biting the branch angrily and immediately ran over to help. Little Curly Tail¡¯s sharp teeth could quickly bite off the branches and his tail could be transported very well. However, it was troublesome to arrange them together. With the little girl¡¯s help, his speed was much faster. Little Curly Tail was feeling wronged. Although he saw this strange little thing taking the initiative to help, he did not look at her kindly. He even bared his fangs to scare her sometimes. This little thing had snatched his brother¡¯s love! However, the little girl was no longer as afraid of him as she was at the beginning. Because the little girl realized that this young lion with a long tail was very afraid of his brother. His brother would not let him bully her. After Chu Xiaoye peeled the cow¡¯s skin and smoked the beef tendon, he called for everyone to enjoy the fresh meal. When the little girl was hesitating not far away, Chu Xiaoye looked at her, raised his claws, and hooked them at her, as if he was saying, ¡°Little girl, come and eat. It¡¯s fresh steak.¡± Seeing that he had taken the initiative to call her, the little girl immediately smiled sweetly. She took out a small knife from her waist and ran over. She had to cut more beef to preserve it today, or she would starve again. Chu Xiaoye looked up at Tilly on the tree and hesitated for a moment. Then, he used his claws to cut off a cow leg, put it in his mouth, and climbed up the tree. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s time to eat!¡± Chu Xiaoye patted her head with his claws and woke her up. Tilly slowly opened her eyes and looked at him sleepily. She slowly closed them again, and her eyelids seemed to be so heavy that it was difficult to open. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of confusion. That shouldn¡¯t be the case. No matter how tired and sleepy she was, she should not have such a slow reaction and addiction to sleep. This was not a state a lion should be in. Chu Xiaoye raised his claws and slapped her a few more times, increasing his strength. Tilly opened her eyes again and looked at him. She moaned a few times and closed her eyes again. At this moment, Chu Xiaoye suddenly realized that his claws were covered in a few strands of snow-white fur. He was stunned for a moment before stretching out his claws and touching her head tentatively. In the end, he touched a large amount of snow-white fur. Hair loss? Balding? Chu Xiaoye looked at the little white lion in front of him in shock, the corner of his mouth twitching. Wasn¡¯t this a characteristic only middle-aged men had? Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a while before he suddenly extended his claws and touched her butt. In the end, he touched a few more strands of fur. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Tilly suddenly trembled and raised her tail. She bared her fangs and roared, glaring at him fiercely. ¡°Who asked you to touch my butt!¡± Then, she lay back down and closed her eyes. Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment before he extended his claws and touched it carefully. This time, Tilly did not open her eyes or roar again. Instead, she snorted from her nose, as if she was saying, ¡°Touch it, touch it. Anyway, I won¡¯t lose a strand of fur.¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at his claws. They were covered in fur again. Chapter 371 - Untitled Chapter 371: Untitled Chu Xiaoye did not dare to touch Tilly again. If he continued to touch her, she would really be bald. Forget it if her head was bald. At that time, her butt would also be bald. Then, this female cub would definitely kill herself in despair. Losing fur was a metabolism every animal had, but it was the first time Chu Xiaoye had seen such a serious drop of fur. It was clearly abnormal. Was it illness, was it because she loved to lose her temper, or was it caused by a biological disorder? Chu Xiaoye was not a doctor and could not find out the reason immediately. Naturally, he could not treat the illness. He could only do his best to help this female cub. Although the animal world was cruel and cold-blooded, there was true love between lions. Chu Xiaoye placed the cow leg on a branch and licked it with his tongue. He even soaked it in saliva for a while and spat a lot before placing it in front of her. ¡°Eat. You¡¯ll get better after eating my saliva.¡± Tilly raised her eyes with difficulty and looked at him. Her mouth moved, as if she was saying, ¡°Scram!¡± Seeing that she did not appreciate his kindness, Chu Xiaoye could not be bothered with her anymore. He turned around and went down the tree to eat fresh steak. The little girl was standing in front of the huge water buffalo with a knife and carefully cutting the beef slices. Seeing him come over, she smiled shyly and continued to lower her head to cut seriously. Chu Xiaoye looked at her and saw that she was becoming more and more proficient in her knife skills. Her thin dress was stuck to her body and her face was healthy red under the sun. She did not feel cold from the rain and cold yesterday. He was secretly surprised by this little girl¡¯s adaptability. Of course, his saliva and the blood rain should have contributed greatly. Chu Xiaoye lowered his head and ate the beef, deliberately leaving a big piece of good steak for her. The little girl picked two very big banana leaves and placed them in front of her. She spread the cut beef slices evenly inside. The beef slices were cut very thin by her and were transparent under the sun. They looked fresh, juicy, and extremely delicious. However, this was not suitable for her taste. Only when the blood and water in it were dried and the stench was reduced to the lowest would she not find it difficult to swallow. After Chu Xiaoye finished eating, he called for Little Curly Tail and walked into the depths of the bushes. In this vast forest, Chu Xiaoye discovered many interesting things, such as wild pepper, wild chili, some sweet nectar that was like honey, and all sorts of plant spices like Jasminorange. If he used these things to make beef jerky, it would definitely be much more delicious than dried beef jerky. Under the lead of Blue Eyes and Mixed Fur, the nearest pride of the cold father was slowly familiarizing themselves with this territory that belonged to them. Other than the Chino brothers peeing to mark the territory, the cold father was also unwilling to be lonely and met his friends by peeing. They marked the border and admired it all the way. They looked at the fertile and beautiful grassland and the groups of herbivores. They felt as beautiful as this grassland and the sky. Chu Xiaoye did not want to disturb them for the time being. Even if they encountered enemies, he would let them deal with them themselves. Since they treated this place as their new home, they had to adapt to this place and use their abilities to protect this territory. When they passed by the orchard, the little monkey¡¯s corpse had already disappeared. The Belita sisters were jumping around on the tree, picking fresh and ripe fruits. They looked free and very happy. When they saw Chu Xiaoye, they immediately threw down fruits, but Chu Xiaoye agilely dodged them. Belita roared from the tree and said, ¡°The big smelly fart is here!¡± Belia jumped down and twisted her butt, moving in front of Chu Xiaoye. As she rubbed the golden mane on his neck, she lowered her body and wanted to crawl under him. Her eyes were watery and her face was filled with charm. This young lion king was becoming more and more mighty and strong! Chu Xiaoye slapped her and slapped her to the ground. He did not have any protective feelings for the fairer sex and left. Little Curly Tail followed behind and wagged his tail happily. His brother only brought him today. He did not bring Catherine, the tail beetle, or the annoying Mei Mei. It could be seen that his love for his brother had finally returned. However, soon, he wanted to cry. His brother actually picked many messy things and wrapped them in cowhide for him to curl with his tail. He completely treated his handsome and domineering tail as free labor and did not pity him. He thought that he had a secret mission to complete. Until noon, the two brothers returned to the camp. The little girl was sitting on the grass, spreading out the two big banana leaves and drying the beef slices. As for her, she also narrowed her eyes under the sun and enjoyed this rare warmth. Her fair little face revealed a very satisfied expression. Catherine, Mei Mei, and Molly were still busy transporting and making the huts on the tree. Chu Xiaoye let Little Curly Tail casually put those things in the grass and walked towards the little girl. When he came in front of the little girl, the little girl woke up with a start and looked at him with her eyes wide open. She wanted to ask him where he went, but she felt that she did not have the right to ask. Chu Xiaoye looked at the beef slices on the ground and thought to himself that if he could get some salt made from seawater, the taste should be much better. He extended his claws, used the tip of his claws to take a piece, and placed it in his mouth. He chewed it a few times and felt that it no longer had any taste after being exposed to the sun it no longer had any taste. Indeed, lions liked meat with strong blood and smell. The little girl stood up and pointed at the dried beef on the ground, letting him help watch. Then, she turned around and left to help Mei Mei and the others pick the branches. She had wanted to help just now, but she was afraid that the beef jerky she was drying would be stolen, so she had been guarding here. These beef jerky were her future food, so she took them seriously. Animals could kill each other and risk their lives for food. Now, although she would not be like this, she was actually no different from an animal. She could hand these beef jerky to Chu Xiaoye to look after without hesitation, so she naturally trusted him very much. However, when she returned dripping with sweat, the beef jerky on the ground was already gone. Chu Xiaoye lay at the side, narrowed his eyes, and enjoyed the sun, looking full and lazy. The little girl looked blankly at the two empty banana leaves on the ground and was a little sad. She was not full yet and was preparing to eat after drying. Furthermore, those beef slices were enough for her to not starve for a week. However, she naturally would not be angry. Her life belonged to this young lion king. What was a little beef jerky? Furthermore, these beef jerky did not belong to her in the first place. The little girl turned around and looked at the huge cow skeleton not far away. Then, she picked up a banana leaf from the ground and walked over quickly, taking out the sharp knife from her waist. There were still many small pieces of meat on the cow skeleton. Although there were many flies and small bugs fighting for food, the current her did not care about these. As long as she could fill her stomach, she did not care if it was dirty. The little girl used a small knife to scratch seriously, placing all the pieces of meat she scraped on the banana leaf. From noon to night, he was exhausted. However, the empty banana leaf was finally filled with red beef again. The little girl sat on the ground to rest, using her small hands to wipe the sweat on her forehead. She looked down at her results and revealed a happy smile. However, before the smile on her face could bloom completely, Chu Xiaoye suddenly appeared beside her. He curled his tongue and rolled the pile of beef fragments on the banana leaf into his mouth. He did not need to chew and swallowed them in one bite. The bright smile on the little girl¡¯s face froze. She looked up at him in shock. Chu Xiaoye glanced at her and turned to leave. The little girl sat on the ground in a daze and looked at him in a daze. After a while, she stood up and continued to search for the remaining meat and beef fragments on the bull skeleton with the knife. However, the sun had already set. Although the moon had risen, she could not see anything. If she waited until tomorrow, these meat would have long been eaten by those little insects. The little girl could only put away the knife and sigh softly. She decided to continue cutting when the pride caught prey next time. The pride would usually hunt once every two to three days. She should be able to last until then. If she was really too hungry, she could go to the orchard at the back to eat some fruits. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The roars of the cold father and the Chino brothers suddenly sounded from the distant grassland. This roar was not emitted because an enemy had invaded. Instead, every lion used it at night to warn the enemy outside the territory, letting them know that this territory had an owner and not to approach. Sometimes, the entire pride, including the female lions, would roar with them to deter the wandering and coveting enemies nearby. However, few lions on this side of the mountain would use this method to deter the enemy. Most of them used actions to make the other party leave. The silent Blue Eyes, Mixed Fur, and the Jerry brothers would scare the enemies with ill intentions if they stood casually at the borders of the territory. If a wandering lion was unwilling to accept it and lingered around, these few big fellows did not mind crossing the territory and going over to use their powerful strength to make the other party scram. Ever since he came here, the cold father¡¯s horizons had been broadened and he was much more terrified. The lions here, and even the female lions, were larger and stronger than him. How could he not be terrified? However, Chu Xiaoye knew that if they really fought, the cold father might not be weaker than those tall and mighty lions because the cold father¡¯s bones and physique had evolved too crazily. Chu Xiaoye ignored these roars that broke the silence of the night and continued to busy himself making huts on the tree. Catherine left quietly. Because the little girl seemed to be a little sleepy. She raised her head under the tree and waited for him for a while. Seeing that he ignored her, she left alone and went to the bushes to sleep. The grassland at night, even this forest, was not safe. Catherine followed behind the little girl silently until she crawled into the bushes. Then, she pricked up her ears and listened to the surroundings before returning to the camp. Chu Xiaoye looked down at her and sighed inwardly. He had been soft-hearted back then and saved this female cub. He never would have thought that this female cub would become his right-hand man and silently help him so much. Furthermore, she was gentle and considerate. She could understand his intentions at a glance. He seemed to be used to this female cub following behind and doing things for him silently. Little Curly Tail went to bully Molly again. From the initial intense resistance, to the final honest acceptance, Molly finally became calm. She thought in her heart that this bad boy would not really hurt her anyway. If he was tired of bullying her, he would naturally not look for her again. However, she had underestimated Little Curly Tail¡¯s interest in bullying other lions. When he was young, due to Chu Xiaoye¡¯s suppression, Little Curly Tail really wanted to bully Mei Mei, but he could not do so and could only hold it in. Now that he had a target he could always bully, and his brother seemed to have started to ignore him, he naturally would not let go easily. The more he bullied, the more excited he became and the more impudent he became. In the end, it became a habit. If he did not bully Molly one day and ravage this female cub, Little Curly Tail would really feel uneasy. Mei Mei stayed with her mother and lay in the grass to rest. The other female lions also closed their eyes. Molly¡¯s weak roar sounded by the river outside the bushes and finally returned to calm. Chu Xiaoye stayed on the tree for a while, then climbed up to the high ground. He turned over the thick antelope fur and the beef jerky smeared with honey and spices and waited for the sun tomorrow. The night wind carried the aura of the sea and waves of cold air. Chu Xiaoye jumped onto another Baobab tree and looked at Tilly¡¯s situation. He felt at ease when he saw that the female cub¡¯s breathing was even and she was sleeping soundly. He jumped down from the tree and walked to Mei Mei¡¯s side. Mei Mei was very vigilant and immediately opened her eyes. When she saw that it was him, she was a little puzzled and hurriedly stood up. Chu Xiaoye raised his claws and pointed at the Baobab tree, telling her to sleep on the tree and guard the beef jerky on the top of the tree to prevent thieves from stealing it away. There were many thieves in the bushes and many thieves in the sky. They did not care if this was the territory and camp of the pride. Mei Mei immediately understood. She walked under the tree and agilely jumped up. She climbed up high and lay beside the beef jerky. His brother was really good to that strange little thing. Unfortunately, the other party did not seem to be of any use. Mei Mei thought to herself that perhaps her brother had stored food on the other side of the mountain before the dry season and prepared to raise this little thing. He would only use it when there was a lack of food. The little thing¡¯s skin was white and tender, and it had no fur. There was also a fragrance on its body. It must be delicious. Mei Mei drooled and closed her eyes. Chu Xiaoye left the camp and walked towards the bushes in the forest at the back. The little girl was curled up in a ball and sleeping inside. When Chu Xiaoye crawled in and lay beside her, she could not help but crawl into Chu Xiaoye¡¯s arms. Her cold face was buried in Chu Xiaoye¡¯s warm mane as she muttered, as if she was sleep-talking. Outside the bushes, the moonlight was like water, shining on the grass in the forest and flowing quietly. Catherine lay in the grass not far away and looked up at the starry sky. The bright stars seemed to be blinking at her playfully, then reflected in her dark eyes, flickering lively in her pupils and heart. The night was not dark and the loneliness was not cold. Chapter 372 - Untitled Chapter 372: Untitled The sun soon rose. When the little girl woke up, her side was already empty. However, she vaguely remembered that she seemed to be sleeping with a warm body last night. The cold wind and air were also blocked outside by that body. She slept very warmly and sweet. The air was fresh. The morning sun shone in through the dense leaves and mottled the ground. It shone brightly and jumped playfully, like happy little elves. The little girl was also very happy. She crawled out of the bushes, closed her eyes, and faced the sun. She breathed in the grassland air as if she was enjoying it, then walked towards the pride¡¯s camp. The members of the pride were still busy. Her bad king was still building that strange thing on the tree. The little girl came under the tree and looked up for a while, preparing to help Mei Mei and the others pick the soft branches. Her small hands were much more agile than their claws. Just as she was about to leave, something suddenly fell from the tree and landed on her head. The little girl raised her hand and took it down. She looked at it and saw that it was actually a piece of dried beef. It was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wings and revealed a transparent luster under the sun. The little girl was stunned for a moment before she suddenly smelled a very special scent. She hurriedly placed the beef slice under her nose and smelled it, her eyes revealing a hint of surprise. Coincidentally, her stomach was rumbling as she urged her to eat. The little girl first stuck out her small pink tongue and licked it carefully. Her eyes immediately lit up. Then, she eagerly placed the beef slice in her mouth. She narrowed her eyes and slowly chewed, her little face filled with happiness. This piece of beef was actually sweet! If it were in the past, she would naturally not be shocked. In the past, she could eat anything she wanted. Now, she had long forgotten the taste of those delicacies. As long as she was hungry, she would think of those raw meat with a strong smell of blood. Therefore, this sweet beef was her most delicious and happiest food now. After eating this piece of beef, her mouth was filled with sweetness. Her small face was filled with longing as she raised her head and looked at the tree. Chu Xiaoye was still biting the branches and did not look at her. She could not see the things hidden under the dense leaves, tall and strong branches. However, the little girl already understood that the beef slices she prepared yesterday had not been eaten by this young king secretly. She had been played. Hmph! Bad king! Although she was not full, she was full of energy. The little girl revealed a bright smile and her bright eyes were as bright as the sun. She turned around and left, jumping around and humming a song as she went to help Mei Mei and Catherine pick the branches. Chu Xiaoye looked down at her happy back and muttered in his heart. She was already in this state and could still be happy. Was she stupid or naive? After another day of drying, the two gazelle pelts were finally dry. The thin beef jerky that was mixed with the spices was also dried by the sun. At the same time, it also inhaled the smell of the spices. Chu Xiaoye climbed up and chose a piece and sent it into his mouth. The numbing taste of green pepper and the spicy taste of wild chili mixed with the smell of the beef itself. Although it was missing some salt, it was much stronger than the bland taste previously. However, he was a lion and did not like this smell. The sun soon set. After a busy day, everyone returned to the camp to rest. The little girl stretched out her slender legs and sat under the tree. She leaned against the tree and wiped the sparkling sweat on her forehead. Her white dress was already dirty. The lions could eat a meal every two to three days, because they would eat a lot every meal. However, the little girl could not. She rubbed her empty stomach and felt hungry. Just as she was about to look up at the tree, two pieces of beef jerky suddenly fell from above and landed on the white dress between her legs. The little girl was stunned for a moment. She looked up and saw Chu Xiaoye jumping onto another Baobab tree to see Tilly, who was still sleeping. He did not look at her. The little girl lowered her head, picked up the two pieces of beef jerky on her dress, and sent them into her mouth. This time, the smell of beef jerky suddenly became numb and spicy again. However, it was not too heavy and there was no stench. When he chewed, it was especially fragrant. The little girl narrowed her eyes and ate one piece, then another. The second slice turned sweet and spicy again, and the taste surprised her even more. ¡°Thank you, bad king.¡± The little girl looked up at the figure on the tree, her eyes filled with gratitude. Although she was not full, two pieces were enough. She was very satisfied. She felt a little tired. She stood up and prepared to rest. The cold wind at night blew over and it was so cold that she shivered. The sweat and dirt on her body made her feel especially uncomfortable. However, this was no longer her previous home. She was already very happy to be alive. The little girl looked back at the figure on the tree, her blue eyes filled with longing. She muttered, ¡°Bad king, you have to come and accompany Annie sooner.¡± She knew that he would come and sleep with her these few nights to give her warmth. The temperature was very low and the night wind was very cold. The little girl cowered and crawled into the bushes. However, before she could lie down, Chu Xiaoye¡¯s fierce and rather ferocious lion head suddenly popped in and stared at her. The little girl was stunned and blinked her beautiful big eyes. Then, she pounced on him and opened her arms to hug his neck. She said happily, ¡°Time to sleep.¡± ¡°Sleep my ass. Get up and party!¡± Chu Xiaoye swung his head and pushed her to the ground. Then, he crawled out and looked back at her, letting her follow. The little girl lay on the ground and looked at him in confusion. Seeing that he seemed to be a little impatient, she immediately got up and crawled out of the bushes, her two little hands grabbing his tail. At night, although there was bright moonlight, the little girl still could not see clearly and would be very afraid. Chu Xiaoye ignored her impudent behavior and brought her into the depths of the bushes. Soon, he stopped in front of a waterhole. Due to the rain two days ago, this waterhole was already filled with rain and was extremely clear. The branches and leaves inside could be seen. The moonlight was reflected inside and the breeze was wrinkled and sparkling. Chu Xiaoye faced the water and admired his mighty and domineering appearance and mane. Then, he turned around and grinned at the little girl behind him. He raised his claws and pointed at the waterhole. ¡°Take a shower and sleep.¡± The little girl was stunned for a moment before she came in front of the waterhole. She opened her eyes wide and looked down at it. Then, she turned around and looked at him. Then, her fair face was dyed red. ¡°So the bad king despises me for being dirty.¡± Although it was very cold and the water would be very cold, the little girl did not hesitate and immediately started to take off her dress to wash her body. However, her snow-white dress had already become dirty and she could not return to her former beauty. When she started to take off her dress, Chu Xiaoye turned around and left. Before long, Catherine walked over with a few green fruits that looked like flat beans in her mouth. After chewing them, she placed them by the waterhole and gestured for her to use them. The little girl took off her dress and stood in the water, trembling. When she suddenly gritted her teeth and squatted down, soaking her entire body in the cold water, she suddenly felt a little warm and was not as cold as when she was on the shore previously. ¡°Thanka?| thank you.¡± The little girl only revealed her head on the water and said sweetly to Catherine. Although she did not know what the green juice was, she could guess that this beautiful lioness cub wanted her to use it to wipe her body like bath lotion. Then, she untied the two braids on her chest and soaked her hair in the water. Just as she was about to wash up, Chu Xiaoye arrived slowly with her new clothes that still smelled like the sun. Chapter 373 - Untitled Chapter 373: Untitled The night was quiet and the moonlight was gentle. The cold night wind quietly brushed against the water. When the little girl was in the water, she did not feel cold. However, when she finished washing her body and beautiful hair and stood up, she suddenly shivered in the cold. She cowered and looked at the skirt and bra in the grass by the pit. Just as she was about to reach out to take them, she suddenly realized that there were some strange things on her skirt. Catherine squatted at the side and watched silently. Chu Xiaoye had long left. The little girl was stunned for a moment before she reached out to pick up one of them. She suddenly realized that it was a thick fur that looked like pants! Furthermore, it seemed to be tailored to the length of her legs! She knew this fur. It was the fur of the pride¡¯s prey, the gazelle. However, how did the gazelle¡¯s fur become something that looked like pants? Although it was a little rough and looked ugly, it really looked like a pair of pants. Furthermore, it was very thick and had soft fur. It would definitely be very warm when worn. The little girl looked at the pants and was stunned for a moment. She suddenly turned around and looked at Catherine. Catherine looked at her quietly with a deep gaze and no emotions. The little girl raised her head and looked at the dark forest, but she did not see the familiar and familiar figure. ¡°Whoosh a€¡±¡± A cold wind blew and her body trembled. She did not dare to hesitate and immediately got up from the waterhole. She looked around again and lowered her head, trembling as she put on the gazelle leather pants. The sun¡¯s warmth lingered on her pants and she immediately felt much warmer wearing them. She lowered her head and looked at another item. This was still a gazelle skin. It was cut from the neck and turned into a hat. It was cut from the abdomen and turned into a dividing line in the middle of the clothes. The little girl widened her eyes, not knowing if she was surprised or in disbelief. She immediately picked up the shirt and wore it. In an instant, she felt warm, as if she had wrapped herself in a thick blanket and returned to the warm room with the air conditioner on. The cold wind outside could not blow on her anymore. Furthermore, this top was cut very well. The length and width of the two sleeves were just right, and the gap in the middle could be closed. The bottom was very long, and it covered her calves and wrapped her entire body tightly. It was so warm! The little girl narrowed her eyes happily and wrapped her clothes tightly. She would never tremble in the cold again and not freeze like a little quail. However, if she could have a belt, thena€| Suddenly, she realized that there was also a long antelope skin on her dress. She picked it up and saw that it was a belt that was tied at her waist to make her clothes not open! The little girl was extremely happy. She immediately tied her belt at her waist and deliberately tied a big bow. ¡°Is it beautiful?¡± The little girl turned around and faced Catherine. She blinked her innocent big eyes and said happily. She wanted to share her happiness with this beautiful and quiet lioness cub, because there was no one else here other than her. Catherine looked at the clothes on her in a daze, and her dark eyes flickered. So this was how these things were used. This pitiful little animal did not have a thick fur to resist the cold. Therefore, the king used the gazelle skin to make two for her to wear. However, wouldn¡¯t this make this little animal a little gazelle? ¡°It¡¯s so warm!¡± The little girl tiptoed and turned around happily. She jumped around for a while before picking up her skirt and bra and washing them in the waterhole. Although this thin white dress might not be used here anymore, it was at least a memento. She had to keep it well. Catherine squatted silently at the side and finished everything with her. The little girl took the washed clothes and returned to the pride¡¯s camp. She hung the clothes on the low bushes and realized that the little leather shoes and socks that were originally hanging on them were gone. Was it stolen by someone? She looked at the members of the pride who were lying in the camp to rest and looked at the grass in front of them, but she did not discover her small leather shoes and long socks. She raised her head and looked at the tree. The baddie king was not on it either and she did not know where it went. Was she going to sleep alone tonight? No, she believed that the bad king would definitely come and accompany her. The little girl stopped pursuing the direction of the shoes and socks and turned to leave. She walked in front of the dense bushes and suddenly realized that there were a few layers of thick cowhide and some soft white fur inside. The little girl could not help but cry out in surprise. She immediately lay on it. It was soft and warm. It no longer had the hardness and coldness from before. It was like a soft bed. However, where did he get these white fur? They looked a little familiar. Forget it. She could finally sleep well. However, the little girl was too excited and no longer felt sleepy. She tossed and turned on the soft blanket and could not help but giggle. From time to time, she would poke her head out and look outside. However, that figure did not return for a long time. As the owner of the territory and the king of the pride, Chu Xiaoye naturally could not be lazy all the time. Tonight, he brought Mei Mei to patrol the river and observe the enemies in the water. No enemy could be underestimated. These giant crocodiles were strong and only lacked intelligence and sensitivity. Once some of their members broke through these shackles, they would be a terrifying existence. The pride¡¯s camp was nearby. He had to pay attention to the movements here at all times. However, he did not want to be wiped out by these underwater killers who had been hiding in this river for many years when they were always vigilant of their opponents on land. However, the strange thing was that Chu Xiaoye brought Mei Mei along the river for a long time and did not find a crocodile. There had always been a lot of crocodiles in this river. Even at night, there were usually many herbivores who would climb up the riverbank to breathe or ambush them to drink water. But now, he could not see a single one. The situation was a little strange. The river flowed quietly and the moonlight shone on it. It was sparkling. Although it was beautiful, the silence was terrifying. Chu Xiaoye carried his doubts and continued to walk along the river with Mei Mei. ¡°Roara€¡±¡± Right at this moment, the furious roars of the sisters and the terrified rescue of the Chino brothers suddenly came from the grassland on the other side of the bushes. At the same time, the ground trembled and rumbled like thunder! Chu Xiaoye was shocked and immediately ran over with Mei Mei. At this moment, the panicked roars of Mixed Fur and Blue Eyes sounded at the same time. The cold father only had time to roar before he was drowned in the rolling hooves. A violent killing intent pounced towards this territory! Chu Xiaoye passed through the bushes and specifically circled around to where the little girl was sleeping. He roared anxiously at Catherine, who was still quietly waiting there, and told her to quickly bring the little girl up the tree to hide. An enemy that could make Blue Eyes and Mixed Fur so terrified was definitely not ordinary! The little girl stuck her head out of the bushes and saw him rush over like a gust of wind. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but it was already too late. Catherine immediately crawled under her and carried her as she ran towards the tall Baobab tree. The little girl spread her golden hair and hugged her neck tightly. She turned her head and looked at the figure with its mane flying and quickly disappearing into the distance. She muttered in her heart, ¡°King, you have to come back. Annie is waiting for you.¡± The members of the pride rushed out of the bushes and roared angrily, fighting back bravely against the invading enemy. Even Pit and Little Mi, who were sleeping in the cave, crawled out to cheer. The little girl sat on the tree and was not to be outdone. She suddenly raised her little fist and shouted, ¡°King, all the best!¡± Chapter 374 - Untitled Chapter 374: Untitled ¡°Boom!¡± The kicks were like thunder and the ground trembled! Under Chu Xiaoye¡¯s lead, the pride rushed out aggressively. However, in less than a minute, they suddenly changed directions and fled back in panic. The little girl sat on the tree with her eyes wide open and had yet to put down her little fist. Her king had already taken the lead and ran back. He crawled into the bushes and jumped onto the Baobab tree. He stood beside her with his head held high and chest out, looking as majestic as ever. The members of the pride fled back to the bushes. Those who could climb trees went up the trees and those who could not ran deeper into the bushes. On the grassland, the black mass of giant water buffaloes surged over like a black wave, carrying wild and violent killing intent and a terrifying aura that could destroy the world! There were more than 100 water buffaloes all over the grassland. Every one of them was huge and was almost comparable to an adult elephant in the past. They were at least thousands of kilograms! The two huge horns were like two curved blades. They were thick and sharp and stood high on their heads. When they ran, they lowered their heads and charged with all their might like a well-equipped strong army! They would kill anyone who stood in their way! Be it the rolling iron hooves or the densely packed sharp horns, they were fatal weapons to the pride. No one dared to fight them head-on! However, the pride had long been experienced in dealing with such a strong army of iron hooves. As long as they fled into the bushes and used the complicated terrain to scatter the water buffaloes and slow them down, they could naturally defeat them one by one and kill them one by one! Chu Xiaoye stood on the Baobab tree and looked calmly at the water buffalo army approaching aggressively. He did not panic. Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, Catherine, and Molly deliberately let out fierce roars from another Baobab tree at the side to attract the water buffaloes. Blue Eyes, Mixed Fur, and the other members of the pride of the cold father hid. This forest was extremely vast, and the sparse and low trees and bushes inside also grew crazily under the two rains of blood. They were already lush, tall, and thick, like a large forest. If the water buffaloes ran in, they would definitely be separated by all sorts of trees and bushes and their speed would unconsciously slow down. At that time, it would be the best opportunity for the pride to attack! However, the opportunity did not come easily. Just as the huge water buffaloes were about to run into the bushes, they suddenly stopped in unison. ¡°Mooa€¡±¡± At the same time, with a loud moo, the huge water buffaloes immediately split into two groups. One continued to guard the bushes, and the other left to eat in the grassland not far away. Chu Xiaoye, who was standing on the tree, immediately revealed a grave expression when he saw this scene. The intelligence of this group of water buffaloes seemed to have improved qualitatively. Not only did they not fall for the trap of charging into the bushes, they even guarded the outside and split into two groups to eat in shifts. Furthermore, looking at the scene, the goal of this group of water buffaloes was very obvious. It seemed that they would never stop until they achieved their goal! The grass here was lush and grew very quickly. It was enough for more than a hundred water buffaloes to eat for a long time. Furthermore, they could go to other territories to eat grass. However, what about the pride? The gathering and mighty charge of the water buffaloes had already frightened the other herbivores. The herbivores on this territory and the animals in the bushes had all fled and disappeared. Only the pride could not escape. This was their territory, their soil, and their new home that they had painstakingly built. How could they abandon it so easily? Furthermore, if they were chased out of their territory by this group of water buffaloes, how could their pride survive on this grassland in the future? Therefore, the problem placed in front of Chu Xiaoye looked a little serious. The water buffaloes seemed to have long understood the terrain here and knew that behind the bushes was a river. Although the top and bottom of the bushes were also grassland, they were already the territory of other new prides. Other than that river, no matter which direction, the water buffaloes could quickly charge over. They wanted this pride to retreat from this territory and cross the river. Or, they would guard this territory and die! The water buffaloes and pride were enemies to begin with. However, the situation today was definitely not simple. It was very possible that the water buffaloes were taking revenge on their former hatred. Or perhaps, the water buffaloes had already sensed how strong this pride was in advance and had to eliminate it as soon as possible. No matter what the reason was, Chu Xiaoye knew that today¡¯s matter could not be resolved peacefully. Either you died or I died. No one would retreat. The water buffaloes naturally would not retreat, and neither would their pride. He had just brought the pride of the cold father over from the other side of the mountain and given them a new home. At this moment, if they fled again, they would let down his reputation as a lion king. The noisy night quickly quietened down. More than fifty giant water buffaloes guarded outside with a murderous aura. The other fifty were eating grass not far away. They seemed to be clamoring. ¡°Coward, come out if you have the ability! Don¡¯t you feel any anger watching helplessly as we invade your territory, watch helplessly as we eat all your grass and destroy your home?¡± The pride was naturally furious. Little Curly Tail bared his teeth and roared. Mixed Fur walked out of the forest and wanted to rush out to fight, but Chu Xiaoye, who was standing on the tree, did not give any instructions. Usually, they could move freely and not be restrained, but at this moment, it displayed the importance and absolute authority of a lion king. If Chu Xiaoye did not give the order, no one dared to act rashly. The members of the pride walked out of the bushes and looked up at him, waiting for his orders. The water buffaloes had already stopped running. The terrifying hooves and iron no longer had fatal strength. If the pride rushed out, they could take advantage of the chaos to kill a few. This way, the other water buffaloes started to panic. Then, their formation was in chaos and they started to escape. Then, they could chase after them wantonly. The thoughts of the pride seemed very reliable, because they had learned from their previous battles with the water buffaloes. However, they did not know that things were different now. Although the water buffaloes had stopped running, their hooves were already fatal to lions because they were too big! Furthermore, not only did their speed and reaction speed not deteriorate, they looked even stronger. Furthermore, the horns on their heads were two sharp curved blades. A random poke and stab would cause the tragedy of having their stomachs cut open. Furthermore, their previous performance and current position were that of attacking at any time and moving together. They would not be confused by the pride¡¯s attack. As for the formation being in chaos and escaping, that was even more impossible. The other group of water buffaloes that had split up were paying attention to the situation here at all times. All sorts of signs indicated that the intelligence of this group of giant water buffaloes was already many levels higher than before. They would definitely not collapse just because a few members fell. At that time, the pride with too much difference in size would probably not even have the chance to turn around and escape again. Chu Xiaoye would not take this risk. Even if a member died in battle, his heart would ache. The members of the pride that he had painstakingly gathered could not fall in front of a herd of wild cows! Wait! Continue to wait! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s silence expressed his intentions. Blue Eyes also meant that in the current situation, he could not rush out to die. He turned around and left, walking into the depths of the bushes. He prepared to go in another direction to see if there was still a way out. Chu Xiaoye looked down. The other members of the pride were still nervous and waiting solemnly, looking like they could fight at any time. He would be tired. Chu Xiaoye growled and told everyone to lie down and continue to rest, ignoring the water buffaloes outside. The other party was clearly very afraid of this forest and did not dare to enter. He could just watch from the tree. As long as the other party dared to rush in, it would be a chance for the pride. The female lions were very obedient. Although they were still uneasy, they still lay down. Mixed Fur and the Jerry brothers, took the initiative to walk to the grass at the edge of the bushes and lie down, always monitoring this group of giant water buffaloes. The Chino brothers were uneasy. They could not stand or lie down, and they paced back and forth. The cold father¡¯s mouth was still covered in blood. Clearly, he had been injured previously. Perhaps because he had just discovered that the water buffaloes had invaded the territory, he relied on the might of the pride to charge forward bravely and was sent flying by a hoof. Fortunately, his bones were surprised and he reacted quickly and fled back. Little Curly Tail was unwilling to accept this. He still roared on the tree and let the water buffaloes come in to fight to the death. Unfortunately, the cows ignored him. Chu Xiaoye turned around and glared at him, telling him to shut up before making him quiet down. The members of the pride were not sleepy at all, but they no longer had the nervousness and fear from the beginning and slowly calmed down. At least, it was safe in the bushes. Chu Xiaoye turned around and looked at the river behind the bushes. He hoped that some herbivores would appear there tomorrow. Only when he was full would he have the strength and patience to continue waiting. No matter what, he would not give up this home and try his best to not let every member of the pride die. The night returned to calm, but the killing intent still did not dissipate. Chu Xiaoye lay down on the branch and prepared to sleep for a while, waiting for dawn. After dawn, the water buffaloes¡¯ vision would change for the better. Perhaps, they would be much braver. At that time, they would easily make mistakes. ¡°Cooa€|¡± A strange sound suddenly came to his ear. Chu Xiaoye turned around and saw that the little girl was hugging the tree trunk with a red face. She smiled at him sweetly, seemingly not afraid at all. The soft fur of the gazelle wrapped tightly around her delicate and slender body. Her slightly curled golden hair hung loosely in front of her chest and matched perfectly with the brown gazelle skin. The moonlight was like water, quietly flowing on her young and exquisite face. Her blue eyes were bright and beautiful like sapphire. What a beautiful person. Chu Xiaoye could not help but curl his tail and glare at her. He twisted his butt and gestured. ¡°Did you fart just now?¡± ¡°Pffta€¡±¡± Before the little girl could answer, he squeezed out a little fart. A small wisp of black smoke curled up. Although it was only a small fart, the smell was still terrifying. A worm that was happily eating supper on the leaves behind immediately froze and fell down, dying on the spot. Chapter 375 - Untitled Chapter 375: Untitled ¡°Whoosh ¡ª¡± The smell was blown away by the wind and drifted into the distance. Chu Xiaoye turned around and looked at the group of giant water buffaloes outside the bushes. He thought for a moment and decided to forget it. It was too risky. If they completely angered this group of giant water buffaloes, they would risk everything and destroy indiscriminately. If they all rushed into this forest, they would be doomed. With the other party¡¯s current size, strength, and huge numbers, the bushes and trees here would probably be flattened. At that time, the pride would have nowhere to hide or jump. They could only escape from this place. Those who were slow, such as the pit, Little Mi, Qiqi, and Nunu, would be trampled into meat paste by those terrifying iron hooves. It was better to wait patiently and plan slowly. ¡°It¡¯s so smelly¡­¡± Although the smelly fart had been blown away by the wind, the little girl still covered her nose and said faintly. No one knew if she really smelled it or if she only saw black smoke. ¡°It smells so bad¡­ Smell more then.¡± Chu Xiaoye turned around and aimed his butt at her to scare her. The little girl giggled and pounced over, pouncing on his back and hugging his neck tightly. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s claws grabbed the branch steadily, and his heart trembled. It seemed that the little girl felt that his neck and body were safer than the tree trunk she had just hugged. She pounced over without hesitation. Wasn¡¯t she afraid that she would lose her balance and fall to her death? This seemed to be a blind trust. Just like how Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei trusted him. However, this was not a good thing for Chu Xiaoye. It was a burden. He hated burdens. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± He suddenly jumped into the air and jumped towards another big tree in the distance. The night wind whistled in his ears. The hat at the back and the gazelle tail at the bottom were swaying left and right. His golden hair fluttered gently. The little girl widened her eyes and hugged his neck tightly, letting out a scream. Chu Xiaoye landed steadily on the tree and turned around. He originally thought that this little girl would cry in fear. Unexpectedly, this little girl was so excited that her face was red and her beautiful eyes were shining. She said loudly, ¡°I want more! I want more!¡± The corner of Chu Xiaoye¡¯s mouth twitched and he jumped up again with a whoosh. This time, he used a jet jump and sprayed air behind him. He jumped very high and flew very far. He did not believe that he could not scare this little girl to tears! ¡°Hahaha¡­ you¡¯re flying! You¡¯re flying! Bad king, you¡¯re so powerful! Higher, higher! Let¡¯s fly into the sky!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The little girl hugged his neck tightly with her arms and legs wrapped around his body. She laughed excitedly and called out. She was extremely happy! Chu Xiaoye landed on the tree and did not continue to jump. Instead, he jumped back to the Baobab tree, turned around, and threw her down roughly. The little girl sat on the branch, but her arms were still tightly wrapped around his neck and she did not let go. Chu Xiaoye turned his head and glared at her. He bared his fangs at her and pretended to be fierce, preparing to bite her. However, this appearance made the little girl laugh. The little girl even freed up a small hand and pinched his nose. She used her finger to poke his bared fangs and said sweetly, ¡°Bad king, you¡¯re so cute.¡± Chu Xiaoye breathed heavily. He was furious! He let out a low growl and decided to teach this little girl a lesson! He had to let her know who was the boss here! He had to let her know that the dignity of a lion king was inviolable! He had to let her know that any organ on a lion king was not to be played with! Just as he raised his claws and was about to use force, the little girl suddenly climbed onto his back again. She bent down and buried her face in his golden mane. She rubbed it gently and said softly, ¡°Bad king, thank you. Thank you for saving me, thank you for protecting me, thank you for giving me warmth, thank you for making me happy¡­ Thank you¡­¡± The night wind was gentle and brushed past his heart. The white dress hanging on the bushes under the tree was bathed in the bright moonlight, like a white lotus blooming in the night, pure and beautiful. Chu Xiaoye looked on in a daze. He slowly put away his bared fangs. The ferocity in his eyes could not help but quietly retreat and become gentle. At this moment, the little girl lying on his back suddenly grabbed his golden mane with her two small hands and giggled. ¡°So, Annie wants to braid a few braids for you and make you as cute as Annie!¡± ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye¡¯s fangs were revealed again! She was bullying him too much! Under the tree, the members of the pride raised their heads and looked strangely at the scene of the man and lion playing on the tree. They were shocked and could not understand. When did their king become so good-tempered? Especially Little Curly Tail, who was always slapped by his brother. When he saw that his brother was bullied by that little thing but did not slap that little thing, he was puzzled and jealous. His brother had changed. Did he have a change of heart or did he become gentle? Little Curly Tail could not guess. The cold father rolled his eyes and looked at him coldly. At this time, strong enemies were surrounding the outside, the territory was occupied, and the door was blocked. Everyone was terrified. This unfilial son actually had the mood to play with that strange little thing? He was a lion king in vain! Catherine stood silently in the shadows of the trees like a loyal guard, ignoring everything her master did. Tilly was still lying on another Baobab tree, sleeping. Occasionally, she would open her eyes and look at them, but she did not have any expression. Soon, she fell asleep again. She was very tired and wanted to sleep. Furthermore, her body felt a little cold. In an environment as cold as the snow mountain, she would not feel cold. She even often sneaked into the sea under the ice to fish and eat. Why would she feel cold at this time? She fell asleep in a daze and could not think so much. Of course, she would never have thought that the soft and snow-white fur on her body had been removed by Chu Xiaoye and used to make a bed for the little girl. She was naked. However, even softer and more exquisite snow-white fur with a luster quickly grew out of her pores. Not only her, everything on the grassland seemed to be quietly changing. The night quickly passed. At dawn, they split into two groups of water buffaloes and started to change shifts. Those standing guard went to eat grass, and those who ate grass came to stand guard. Although the water buffaloes had become even larger than before, the amount of food and foraging time they needed were many times more than before. They had to eat grass non-stop to maintain their body¡¯s needs. In the past, they might only need to eat grass for eight to nine hours a day. Now, they had to eat at least 17 to 18 hours a day. Their huge bodies made them stronger. Of course, it also became their burden. Fortunately, there was plenty of grass on this grassland. Furthermore, because of the blood rain, the production speed was very fast and lush. When the two groups of water buffaloes changed shifts, a roar suddenly sounded from the bushes. Chu Xiaoye brought Little Curly Tail, Catherine, Mei Mei, Blue Eyes, Mixed Fur, and the Jerry brothers and suddenly rushed out of the bushes. This might be a good opportunity to create chaos. The water buffaloes that had been guarding the bushes were still hungry. Now, they were anxious to split up and eat grass. They no longer had the fighting spirit to charge forward bravely. The increase in intelligence and the dignity of the leading cows made them line up neatly last night and always followed orders. They stayed in place dutifully, blocking the bushes and preparing to welcome the impact of the pride. They did not even dare to eat the surrounding grass. Therefore, they were very hungry and anxious. This gave Chu Xiaoye a chance to suddenly attack. However, for safety reasons, Chu Xiaoye only brought the most agile few. When he encountered danger, he would not fall into those terrifying hooves and be unable to escape. Chu Xiaoye was quick as lightning and rushed out first. He pounced at the water buffalo that had turned around and was preparing to leave. However, the water buffalo was very vigilant. It swung its tail and suddenly raised its thick hooves, kicking up heavily. At the same time, the sharp horns of a water buffalo beside it suddenly pierced over. Chu Xiaoye cursed in his heart, but he did not retreat. He still pounced forward and raised his golden claw. With a whoosh, he actually cut off the two incoming horns and the hooves! ¡°Moo¡ª¡± The water buffaloes were furious. They turned around and rushed over ferociously! Seeing that they were still in a neat formation and had a fierce aura, Chu Xiaoye did not dare to hesitate. He immediately turned around, roared, and fled back to the bushes with the team. The hooves were like thunder, the ground trembled, and killing intent surged! At this moment, he could only dodge. Before Little Curly Tail and the others could fight, they could only turn around and return, fleeing miserably into the bushes. The other party¡¯s size and formation were too big. To them, it was a complete suppression. Even if they could ignore the danger and kill a few, they would definitely be trampled into meat paste. Chu Xiaoye jumped onto the Baobab tree and stood beside the little girl, staring nervously at the angry water buffaloes outside the bushes. Fortunately, the other party stopped in his tracks and did not rush in again. Yesterday, he had hoped that this group of water buffaloes could rush in. This way, they would have a chance to kill each other. Today, he hoped that the other party would hold back and not be too rash. From the other party¡¯s current unity and charging formation, even if the other party charged ferociously into the bushes, they would never split up, let alone run around and mess up the formation. With the other party¡¯s size and strength, at that time, these bushes and trees would definitely not be able to withstand it and fall to the ground. At that time, it would be their most miserable and dangerous time. Fortunately, the water buffaloes did not seem to want to take the risk. They also seemed to have suffered from breaking into the bushes. They kept a respectful distance from the bushes and did not dare to enter easily. Sometimes, an increase in intelligence was not a good thing. It would only make his former courage or rashness timid and cautious. If he thought too much, he would lose more chances. Seeing the water buffaloes flaunting their might outside the bushes but not daring to enter, Chu Xiaoye pretended to roar and let the other party in. Little Curly Tail immediately roared as well. He even bared his fangs and pretended to pounce forward, looking impatient. This kid really wanted to let the water buffaloes in so that he could kill those water buffaloes with ease like before. The other members of the pride also roared and hooted at the water buffaloes, letting them enter to fight to the death. Only Catherine and Blue Eyes were calmer and knew Chu Xiaoye¡¯s true intentions. Or, they could tell that this king was guilty. This group of giant water buffaloes was not the water buffaloes of the past. They could not be anxious. The water buffaloes started to change shifts. Chu Xiaoye jumped down from the tree and walked out of the bushes with Little Curly Tail and the others. He continued to roar and looked like he was preparing to rush out. The hungry water buffaloes were shocked and furious. They could only retreat carefully and walk out. After all the water buffaloes changed shifts, Chu Xiaoye immediately turned around and returned with the team. The water buffalo with its hooves cut off limped into the distance. It was concentrating on eating grass and soon forgot the pain. It seemed that the bodies of these water buffaloes had also improved greatly. Chu Xiaoye let Little Curly Tail and the others continue to guard here. He brought Mei Mei and walked towards the river at the bushes. Catherine had to stay here and protect the little girl. Although he did not instruct her like this, Catherine could understand what he meant very cleverly. Although he was the only one Catherine wanted to protect. After leaving the bushes, there was only a small grassland outside and the wide river ahead. In the past, at this time, many herbivores would gather on this grassland to eat grass. But today, looking around, it was empty without a single animal. It seemed that the murderous aura of this group of water buffaloes was really powerful. A cow ate grass and a lion ate meat. If he wanted to win the battle and reclaim the territory occupied by the water buffaloes, he had to eat his fill first. Then, what else could he eat other than buffalo meat? The amount of food a pride needed was not a small number. Chu Xiaoye brought Mei Mei to the river and looked down at the river water under his feet. He prepared to catch crocodiles to eat. The current crocodiles had all become giant crocodiles. Every one of them was five meters long and weighed 1.5 tons. Although the meat was not too delicious for lions, it was enough to fill their stomachs. He followed the river and searched carefully. However, the strange thing was that after walking for a long distance, Chu Xiaoye and Mei Mei did not find any trace of the crocodile. He did not even see one. Chu Xiaoye thought that it was just an accident last night and that the crocodiles might be resting in the water. Now, he realized that the situation seemed to be wrong. Where did all those crocodiles go? Could they have migrated to another river segment? Chu Xiaoye stopped by the river and thought for a while. He turned around and instructed Mei Mei. Then, with a splash, he jumped into the river and sank. Mei Mei stood on the shore and looked anxiously at the river. He had long disappeared. ¡°Croak¡ªCroak¡ª¡± A group of crows suddenly flew over her head and let out ear-piercing noise. Mei Mei was shocked. She looked up and saw crows flying past. In the blue sky, a huge white snow eagle suddenly appeared and slowly landed like a white cloud. Chapter 376 - Untitled Chapter 376: Untitled ¡°Whoosh!¡± Just as she was looking up at the sky in a daze, waves suddenly appeared in the river. Chu Xiaoye dragged a huge crocodile out of the water and quickly jumped ashore, dragging the huge crocodile up. Mei Mei hurriedly ran over to help. However, the giant crocodile was motionless, as if it had long died. Chu Xiaoye shook the water stains on his fur and looked at the dead crocodile in confusion. He circled around it and extended his claws to fiddle with it a few times, still finding any fatal wounds. Before he entered the water, this giant crocodile had already become a corpse. It was stuck in the rocks at the bottom of the river and swayed by the water. He searched the bottom of the river for a long time, but he did not see a crocodile or even a fish. He only saw this corpse. There was nothing at the bottom of the river. This only crocodile had died strangely again. What happened to this river? Where did those crocodiles go? Mei Mei also circled the crocodile¡¯s corpse and suddenly thought of the huge white snow eagle in the sky. However, when she looked up again, the snow eagle was already nowhere to be seen. ¡°Plop!¡± Just as Mei Mei thought that her brother was going to bring the crocodile back to eat, she saw him raise his claws and actually throw the crocodile back into the river. Lions usually only liked to eat fresh meat, but when there was a lack of food, they would also eat rotten meat. The situation was critical now. The water buffaloes were blocking the front covetously and the nearby herbivores had fled without a trace. The food of the pride had already become a problem. This crocodile was huge and had a lot of flesh. Furthermore, it had yet to rot. Why did his brother throw it away? Chu Xiaoye did not explain anything and brought her along the river to continue searching. However, until the sun was about to set, they did not discover any prey that they could hunt. There were no crocodiles in the river, and no herbivores on the grassland. Other than his team, there seemed to be only the huge water buffalo in his territory. Chu Xiaoye was not worried about the food. He only felt that the current situation seemed to be a little wrong. As for what was wrong, he did not know. The sun fell to the horizon and a day passed in the blink of an eye. The water buffaloes guarding outside were lowering their heads to eat the grass under their feet as they waited solemnly. They seemed to have made up their minds to force the pride away. When Chu Xiaoye returned with Mei Mei, he saw Little Curly Tail slapping the flying white fur on the Baobab tree to entertain himself. Tilly, who was originally lying on the branch, had already disappeared. Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment. Had Tilly finally recovered her strength after taking off her fur? However, there was no sign of Tilly around the camp. When Little Curly Tail saw him return, he immediately jumped on the tree and roared excitedly. In one moment, he used his tail to slap the place where Tilly had slept. In another moment, he raised his head and looked at the sky. The meaning he wanted to express was very obvious. ¡°That little white lion was brought away by a bird.¡± The reason why he used the word ¡°brought¡± and not ¡°caught¡± was because when the little white lion was brought away by the bird, it was looking at him with its eyes open. It did not have any intention of resisting or asking for help. Instead, it had a calm expression. Obviously, the huge bird was friends with the little white lion. Little Curly Tail expressed excitedly on the tree, as if he wanted to be brought up by the bird like the little white lion. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart sank. He jumped onto the Baobab tree with a whoosh and quickly ran to the top of the tree. He looked up and saw an empty sky. Other than that, he could not see anything. The little white lion had long disappeared. Chu Xiaoye stood at the top of the tree and looked blankly into the distance. He felt inexplicably disappointed and guilty. In the distance, at the end of the grassland, there were continuous mountain ranges. Further away was the snow mountain that towered into the clouds. That was Tilly¡¯s home. Chu Xiaoye vaguely guessed the reason why the little white lion had lost its fur and spirit recently. It might have been away from home for too long, and she could not adapt to the climate and environment here. Along the way, the little white lion had helped him a lot and risked life and death for him many times. Unfortunately, he chose to forget them and was very rough and impatient with her. Now that he thought of it, he felt rather guilty. Chu Xiaoye looked into the distance and raised his claws, revealing his golden claws like hers. He waved them at the distant snow mountain and muttered in his heart, ¡°Girl, goodbye. I hope you can stay at home when you return and not run around anymore. Although the world outside is exciting, it¡¯s also dangerous.¡± Until the sun set, he came down from the top of the tree. Little Curly Tail was still standing on the branch where Tilly had slept. He used his tail and claws to play with the white fur that was flying around. Chu Xiaoye grinned and walked over happily. He slapped him, causing his head to tilt and he fell from the tree. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Little Curly Tail curled his tail and hung it on the branch below. He swung it around the tree and landed steadily on the ground. ¡°Wuwu¡­¡± Little Curly Tail raised his head and expressed his grievance. He did not seem to have done anything. How did he provoke his brother? He was just playing with Mao Mao. Chu Xiaoye stood on the branch and looked at the white fur in front of him. It finally drifted down slowly and landed on the grass, like blooming flowers. When the little girl on another Baobab tree saw these white fur, she suddenly said, ¡°No wonder I always felt that those fur were very familiar. It turns out that¡­¡± Chu Xiaoye looked up at her and was suddenly angry. He jumped over and slapped the branch beside her, looking at her fiercely. The little girl was frightened by the swaying branches, but she was not afraid of his fierce expression and attitude at all. She pouted and said, ¡°Bad king, you¡¯re deliberately scaring me again. I¡¯m not afraid.¡± After saying that, she suddenly let go of the tree trunk and hugged his neck. She turned around and rode on his back, giggling. ¡°Go!¡± The corner of Chu Xiaoye¡¯s mouth twitched and he was immediately furious. His body suddenly trembled and he slanted, sending the little girl on his back flying. ¡°Ah ¡ª¡± The little girl screamed and fell from the tree. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s muscles were tense. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Little Curly Tail under the tree. Little Curly Tail stood under the tree, raised his head, and wagged his tail excitedly. He let out a roar, as if he was saying, ¡°Good job, Brother! Fall this ugly little thing to death!¡± Then, he took a few steps back. ¡°Whoosh!¡± A figure suddenly rushed out from the grass at the side. It jumped and pushed the little girl, who was about to fall to the ground, away. Then, it grabbed the belt at her waist and landed lightly on the ground. The little girl landed on the ground, and her legs turned limp. She sat on the ground and raised her head, looking at Chu Xiaoye on the tree with tears in her eyes. Catherine stood beside her motionless. Little Curly Tail did not see the wonderful scene of the little girl being smashed to death. He immediately glared at Catherine angrily and bared his teeth, complaining that she was being nosy. His brother was about to fall to death that little thing, but you actually still wanted to save her. Aren¡¯t you his most loyal licker? Why did you suddenly stop licking? Little Curly Tail raised his head and immediately complained to his brother that Catherine had a change of heart. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye jumped down from the tree and slapped him, causing him to fall to the ground. Little Curly Tail lay on the ground with tears in his eyes as he looked at the little girl. He could not understand why his brother wanted to hit him again. What did he do wrong again? Mei Mei rolled her eyes at the side in disdain. ¡°Idiot!¡± Night fell. Chu Xiaoye looked at the water buffaloes outside the bushes and decided to borrow something from them tonight. The pride had not eaten for a few days and had to eat tonight. Otherwise, they could not maintain sufficient strength and full spirit. There were so many members of the water buffaloes. It was not overboard to borrow a few to eat, right? They eat their grass and we¡¯ll eat our meat. It was very fair! Chapter 377 - Untitled Chapter 377: Untitled The night was dark and the wind was strong. It was time to kill cows and eat meat! After the sky turned completely dark, Chu Xiaoye brought Little Curly Tail, Catherine, Mei Mei, Blue Eyes, Mixed Fur, and the Jerry brothers into the depths of the bushes and circled around from the top. The members of the pride of the cold father stayed in the camp to guard. Because it was dark, the water buffaloes had poor vision. Moreover, the water buffaloes were careful. Therefore, the safety of the pride of the cold father would not be a problem. At this moment, the water buffaloes would never dare to rashly charge into the bushes. When Chu Xiaoye brought the team past the orchard, the strong male leopard, Blue, brought the female leopard and the Belita sisters and took the initiative to follow behind them, preparing to help. Because the bushes and nearby animals had fled, the leopard family of four had no choice but to follow and take risks. On the other hand, the fierce bear and her son did not have any reaction when they saw them. They were still sleeping lazily in the bushes, as if they were not affected by the aggressive water buffaloes outside at all. They were omnivores. Even without meat, they could survive by eating fruits, plant roots, and some tender leaves. Although leopards were also omnivores, they could not eat plants. Chu Xiaoye brought the team and quickly walked out of the bushes. He circled around the borders of the territory and headed towards the outermost herd of water buffaloes that were eating grass. Even if the water buffaloes were eating grass, they were still very careful. Every few bites, they would look up. Furthermore, there were a few water buffaloes acting as sentries, always vigilant of the wind and grass around them. However, their vision was very weak at night. They could only see ten meters away at most. Furthermore, the moon was hiding in the clouds tonight. It was dim and there was no light. The grassland was dark. In order to set off lightly and retreat quickly, Chu Xiaoye only brought Catherine, Little Curly Tail, Blue Eyes, and Blue. The other members stayed 100 meters away for the time being, preparing to receive or ambush them at any time. The grass on the grassland was lush and almost covered their entire bodies. The water buffalo¡¯s tall body was exceptionally striking. When they reached 50 meters, Chu Xiaoye and the others immediately slowed down and started to lower their bodies. They advanced carefully, step by step, trying not to make any noise. In Chu Xiaoye¡¯s vision, the location and movements of all the water buffaloes were exceptionally clear. He chose the closest water buffalo and quietly approached. Although the water buffaloes were very careful, the dark night and the lush green grass blocked their vision and tempted their instincts. They had to eat grass as soon as possible and had to eat half a pack overnight. Otherwise, they would not have a chance after dawn. Therefore, under the temptation of the grass, some water buffaloes would unconsciously walk forward and leave the team. The two water buffaloes lowered their heads to eat grass and walked together. They were only thirty meters away from Chu Xiaoye and the others. Usually, at this time, it was when the lionesses and cheetahs were preparing to jump up and sprint. However, it was different tonight. The other party was not weak and the tribe would even leave them in the lurch. Therefore, they had to kill them in one move to prevent the other party from escaping or asking for help! Thirty meters! Twenty meters! The two water buffaloes ate the grass under their feet greedily and got closer and closer. Chu Xiaoye and the others lowered their bodies. Under the cover of the grass and the night, they gathered their courage and continued forward, approaching step by step. When they were almost ten meters away, one of the water buffaloes seemed to have instinctively sensed something. It suddenly raised its head and looked at the grass in front of it. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye made a prompt decision. He jumped up and pounced forward! Catherine followed closely! Little Curly Tail, Blue Eyes, and Blue jumped up and pounced at the other water buffalo at the side! ¡°Mooa€¡±¡± The first water buffalo had just cried out and before it could lower its head to block with its horns, golden light flashed and a sharp golden claw pierced into its head! ¡°Chi!¡± Blood splashed and his bones were pierced! A huge force came from his claws. The strong giant water buffalo could not help but stumble forward. With a bang, its knees bent and it knelt on the ground! Before it could cry out for help again, the entire cow head was suddenly broken from the middle and its mouth was fiercely pressed into the mud on the ground! At the same time, his abdomen suddenly turned cold and his entire stomach was broken with a whoosh! Blood sprayed and internal organs splashed! The water buffalo¡¯s vision turned black and it fell to the ground. The intense pain made its entire body twitch. It wanted to let out its last scream, but its entire mouth was pressed into the soil and it could not make any sound! In a few seconds, it died completely! On the other side, the second water buffalo had its head smashed by the blue eye that had jumped up high. It was swept by Little Curly Tail¡¯s tail and fell to the ground! Blue grabbed its throat again and killed it completely! At this moment, the other water buffaloes not far away immediately mooed and swung their tails. They lowered their heads and rushed over angrily! Chu Xiaoye did not continue fighting. He immediately growled and turned to flee with Little Curly Tail and the others. More water buffaloes came after hearing the news. They were mighty, murderous, and their hooves rumbled! However, when they rushed close, Chu Xiaoye and the others had already fled into the distance. As for the two water buffaloes on the ground, they were dripping with blood and had long stopped breathing! The water buffaloes were furious and seemed to want to chase after him, but it was dark in front of them and they had long lost sight of the enemy. Under the lead bull¡¯s cries, the water buffaloes could only stop and give up on chasing. They returned to the front of their two companions and mourned solemnly. However, in less than two minutes, they dispersed and continued to take the time to eat grass. However, the death of their companions made them even more vigilant and careful. All the water buffaloes gathered together, their butts facing each other and their heads facing out. They did not dare to be too far apart. Chu Xiaoye waited in the grass for a while. Seeing that no water buffaloes were chasing after him, he became even bolder. He immediately let the team members hiding in the grass get up and quietly return to transport the corpses of the two water buffaloes. He brought Catherine, Little Curly Tail, and the others and circled in another direction. He approached the water buffaloes again and prepared to continue hunting. Just as they were quietly approaching the water buffaloes under the cover of the night and grass, Mei Mei and the others, who were transporting the two water buffaloes¡¯ corpses, suddenly let out angry roars. Chu Xiaoye was shocked. He immediately stood up and looked up. Mixed Fur jumped up and was fighting a huge lion! Mei Mei, the Jerry brothers, and the Belita sisters were roaring as they fought the other lions and female lions. It turned out that the hunt and the strong smell of blood had attracted another group of lions. The lions seemed to have long crossed the border of this territory and were hiding in the grass nearby, preparing to kill water buffaloes. When they saw the two freshly killed water buffaloes¡¯ corpses, they immediately coveted them. When Mei Mei and the others were transporting the water buffaloes, they suddenly ambushed them halfway. No one had thought that this group of lions would be so daring to invade their territory and brazenly attack and snatch their prey midway! Chu Xiaoye was furious. He no longer cared about hiding and immediately jumped up, charging over with Little Curly Tail and the others. He wanted to tear this group of bastards who were taking advantage of the situation into pieces! When the water buffaloes heard the roar, they immediately lined up in formation. Their hooves were like thunder as they rushed over with a murderous aura. At this moment, they thought of their companions¡¯ corpses. Chu Xiaoye was even more furious when he saw this scene and hated those damn invaders even more! ¡°Kill them all! Leave none alive!¡± He roared and issued an order. He suddenly jumped up and pounced at the tall lion that was biting Belita, his eyes filled with cold and ferocious killing intent! Chapter 378 - Untitled Chapter 378: Untitled ¡°Whoosh!¡± Golden light flashed and the lion¡¯s head landed! Belita, who had been pushed to the ground, was stunned for a moment before she hurriedly crawled out from under the headless corpse. Her face was covered in blood and she looked rather sorry. Chu Xiaoye instantly killed this lion. Just as he was about to continue killing, the group of angry water buffaloes had already surged over with iron hooves and a murderous aura. The neat and uniform sharp horns, the strong hooves, and the ferocious and terrifying impact all displayed their incomparable lethality! Although Chu Xiaoye was furious, he did not dare to risk the lives of the other members. He immediately roared angrily and retreated with the team. The group of invaders did not dare to hesitate and immediately fled in another direction. Chu Xiaoye looked back. There were not many invaders. There were five lions and three female lions in total, and they were all tall and strong. Two of the lions were as big as Blue Eyes and Mixed Fur. When they ran, they were calm and did not panic at all. They even turned around and looked at them coldly. Obviously, the other party would not let this matter rest. As for the two water buffaloes¡¯ corpses, the other party clearly would not give up easily. Indeed, when the water buffaloes stopped chasing, the group of invaders immediately stopped running and turned around, looking at them coldly. Chu Xiaoye also stopped with the team and turned to look at them. Both sides looked at each other and sparks flew. They were furious. The two largest lions bared their fangs and let out arrogant roars. They even deliberately raised their hind legs and peed on this territory that did not belong to them. This was a brazen and unrestrained provocation! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Little Curly Tail roared angrily and swung his tail. He could not help but rush up. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s eyes flickered with a cold light. He turned around and looked at the water buffaloes not far away. The water buffaloes were not in a hurry to eat grass. They were still in neat rows and aggressive, preparing to charge at any time. Furthermore, they surrounded the two water buffaloes¡¯ corpses in the middle. Originally, Mei Mei and the others were about to bring away the two water buffaloes¡¯ corpses, but they were destroyed by that group of despicable invaders. Furthermore, at that time, Mei Mei, who was transporting the corpses unguarded, was even scratched by the other party¡¯s lion. At this moment, the flesh on her back was blurry and dripping with blood. How could he not take revenge? However, before the water buffaloes calmed down, he was not prepared to act rashly. The water buffaloes were huge and strong. They looked very united and shared a common enemy, but they did not have much patience. The pride had absolute patience. The three sides faced each other. The dark grassland was silent. However, less than ten minutes after guarding the corpses of their companions, a water buffalo could not resist the temptation of the grass and started to lower its head to eat the grass, gradually leaving the team. The other water buffaloes followed suit and started to disperse, taking the time to eat the grass. Soon, the water buffaloes ate the grass on the ground and gradually walked further away, towards a place where the grass was even more lush. On the grass, the corpses of the two water buffaloes reappeared in the vision of the pride. The invading pride did not hesitate and walked towards the two water buffaloes¡¯ corpses, as if they ignored Chu Xiaoye¡¯s pride that had absolute sovereignty over this territory. This arrogant and fearless attitude immediately made Chu Xiaoye¡¯s team furious. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Mixed Fur roared and requested to fight! Little Curly Tail wagged his tail and looked at his brother impatiently. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s eyes flickered with a cold light, but he was not in a hurry to charge over. Instead, when the invading pride was about to reach the two water buffaloes¡¯ corpses, he brought the team and blocked all the other party¡¯s retreat. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The invaders¡¯ pride turned around and leaned against the two water buffaloes¡¯ corpses, showing their sharp fangs and ferocious faces. The three female lions actually walked in front of the two water buffaloes and lay there, preparing to eat. They had invaded their territory, ambushed them halfway, and snatched their prey. Now, they actually wanted to eat in front of them. How much did they look down on their pride! Chu Xiaoye raised his tail. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± With a roar, Mixed Fur pounced forward first. Blue Eyes, Little Curly Tail, Catherine, Mei Mei, the Jerry brothers, and the leopard family of four roared and rushed up. Chu Xiaoye stood in place alone and did not follow. Instead, he stared at one of the female lions with a burning gaze. The female lion¡¯s fur was gray and she was not much different from the other female lions on this grassland, but her eyes were especially different. In the night, the light flickering in those eyes had a faint scarlet color and looked rather familiar. Chu Xiaoye had seen such scarlet eyes more than once. ¡°Bang!¡± Mixed Fur slapped one of the lions to the ground and bit its neck. The blue eyes also beat the other strong lion back in panic. The other two lions did not have much combat strength and were pushed to the ground by Catherine, Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, and the Jerry brothers. They seemed to have been hungry for a long time. Their stomachs were empty and they did not have any strength. The five lions fell to the ground in the blink of an eye, some dead and some injured. As for the two female lions, they ignored them and continued to eat the water buffalo. After the mixed fur bit the lion to death, it immediately jumped up and pounced at the two female lions. He was not a lion that cherished women! Just as he thought that these two female lions were like hungry ghosts that had been reincarnated and could not resist at all, one of the female lions suddenly jumped up and slapped him on the face, sending his 500-kilogram body flying! This slap not only stunned mixed fur, but also frightened Blue Eyes, Little Curly Tail, and the others. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye finally confirmed the true king of this pride and immediately rushed up. After the lioness slapped away the mixed fur, she jumped towards the closest Little Curly Tail with a whoosh! Little Curly Tail was biting one of the lions. Seeing this, he was not anxious and swung his tail fiercely. This iron tail was not simple. It could even crack rocks. If it slapped him, at least his flesh and bones would be blurred! However, the female lion was not afraid at all and did not dodge or retreat. She raised her claws and pounced forward. With a whoosh, she actually cut Little Curly Tail¡¯s iron tail into two! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Little Curly Tail, who was feeling pleased with himself, immediately let out a miserable roar and jumped up from the ground. Chu Xiaoye was shocked. He had already pounced close and suddenly grabbed at the female lion. However, he saw the female lion¡¯s figure flash and quickly retreat. She looked at him with scarlet and cold eyes and actually turned to escape. As for the other lioness, she had already been torn to pieces by the Jerry brothers! Everyone looked up and was shocked to discover that the terrifying lioness charged straight at the water buffaloes eating grass! Chapter 379 - Untitled Chapter 379: Untitled ¡°Moo¡ª¡± The water buffaloes were furious. They immediately lowered their heads and lined up! The female lion did not have any fear and still rushed over quickly. Just as she was about to approach the water buffaloes, she suddenly jumped up and jumped high, landing on the back of one of them. The water buffalo was shocked and furious. As it jumped and ran, it wanted to throw her down. The other water buffaloes surrounded them. Although they were furious, they were at a loss. The female lion stood steadily on the water buffalo¡¯s back. Her four sharp claws pierced into the water buffalo¡¯s flesh. She turned around and looked at Chu Xiaoye with slightly scarlet eyes. She suddenly roared, as if she was challenging him. She recognized the king of this pride at a glance. Her goal was to defeat the king of this territory and completely occupy this territory and this pride! The members beside Chu Xiaoye looked at her in shock. Although this lioness was very powerful, had she forgotten that she was only a lioness? The water buffalo jumped and carried her, charging towards them. The other water buffaloes followed closely and ran over angrily. Was she going to use the buffalo¡¯s might to fight? Chu Xiaoye made a prompt decision and immediately growled. He let the other members leave with the two water buffaloes¡¯ corpses on the ground and fought alone. This female lion gave him a hint. Although the water buffaloes were terrifyingly lethal, they were helpless against the enemy standing on their backs. No matter how angry they were, they could not deal with them. Towards his orders, Little Curly Tail and the others were hesitant. Facing the aggressive herd, they were unwilling to leave, let alone leave him to fight the enemy. In order to dispel their worries, Chu Xiaoye suddenly dashed towards the ferocious herd at his fastest speed. Then, he suddenly jumped up and flew high, landing on the back of a water buffalo and standing there steadily. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He turned around and roared at Little Curly Tail and the others again, urging them to leave. Under the threat of the water buffaloes, their existence would not give him much help. Instead, they would drag him down and distract him. Blue Eyes trusted him very much and knew that with his strength, he could definitely retreat unscathed. Therefore, he immediately growled and took the lead to bite the water buffalo corpse and quickly escape. Mixed Fur looked at the water buffaloes and immediately went over to help. With the cooperation of these two strong lions that were huge and weighed almost 1,000 kilograms, the water buffalo on the ground was easily dragged away. Seeing that his brother was staring at him sternly, Little Curly Tail could only swing his tail and wrap it around the neck of another water buffalo, dragging it away. The Jerry brothers helped from the left and right. Mei Mei was injured and followed behind. She looked at Chu Xiaoye worriedly and roared at the water buffaloes as she quickly retreated. Catherine was nowhere to be seen. The two water buffaloes that Chu Xiaoye and the female lion used as mounts suddenly stopped in place and started to jump and shake their bodies crazily. They even lowered their heads and hit each other, as if they wanted to use this method to bump the lions on their backs down. However, Chu Xiaoye¡¯s golden claws and the female lion¡¯s claws were deeply scratched in their flesh. Their entire bodies stood very steadily on it. The other water buffaloes mooed and surrounded the two water buffaloes in the middle. They kept running around anxiously, occasionally looking like they were preparing to sprint and hit, as if they wanted to scare the two lions on their backs. The huge and brave water buffalo army was in chaos at this moment, not knowing what to do. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The female lion suddenly let go of her claws, jumped up, and pounced at Chu Xiaoye. His movements were swift and fierce! Chu Xiaoye also jumped up and pounced at her. The two figures suddenly passed each other and agilely avoided the other party¡¯s claws. No part of their bodies touched. As for the two water buffaloes, they thought that they had finally obtained freedom. Just as they were about to swing their tails and run away, they suddenly realized that their backs hurt again and another figure jumped up. Chu Xiaoye and the female lion tacitly switched mounts. The two water buffaloes were shocked and furious. They jumped and swayed crazily again, as if they were crazy. The surrounding water buffaloes avoided them in fear. ¡°Bang!¡± The water buffalo Chu Xiaoye was standing on suddenly bent its knees and knelt on the ground. Then, its body tilted and it fell to the ground, preparing to roll on the ground. Such a huge monster would rarely take the initiative to lie on the ground and give predators a chance. However, at this moment, it had completely lost its mind. However, Chu Xiaoye did not take the opportunity to kill it. Instead, the moment it fell to the ground, he suddenly jumped up and pounced at the female lion. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Golden light flashed as fast as lightning! However, the female lion reacted extremely quickly and jumped onto the back of another water buffalo at the side. As for Chu Xiaoye, his golden claw pierced into the water buffalo¡¯s spine with a whoosh. Like a sharp blade cutting into tofu, it cut the water buffalo¡¯s spine into two! ¡°Bang!¡± The water buffalo immediately wailed. Its limbs turned limp and it fell to the ground with a bang. Chu Xiaoye jumped up and rushed into the sky like a goshawk in a black shadow. He landed ferociously and pounced at the female lion again. The female lion knew how powerful his golden claws were. She jumped up again and landed on the back of another water buffalo. Chu Xiaoye had just landed when he suddenly turned and pounced at her again. The female lion¡¯s eyes flickered as she jumped up again and jumped towards a water buffalo further away. She seemed to be preparing to expend the young lion king¡¯s strength. However, she never would have thought that Chu Xiaoye¡¯s two moves were just a pretense. When she jumped up again and jumped towards the water buffalo further away, a stream of air suddenly ran out from behind Chu Xiaoye. Her body, which was already exhausted and was about to land, suddenly flew straight out again. Furthermore, she was many times faster than before! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye attacked later and caught up to her in an instant. Just as he was about to jump past her, his sharp claws suddenly pierced into her back! Just as she was about to rely on her terrifying speed to cut off her entire spine, this female lion suddenly swung her tail and slapped Chu Xiaoye¡¯s crotch loudly! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± A miserable scream suddenly sounded in the night! ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye was like a plane that was shooting with full power. The engine suddenly exploded and his body suddenly lost all its momentum. He landed vertically and fell, landing heavily on the grass. Chapter 380 - Untitled Chapter 380: Untitled The pain was heart-wrenching and bone-chilling! Chu Xiaoye lay on the grass, clamped his hind legs, opened his mouth, and widened his eyes. His face was distorted and his entire body trembled in pain. He almost fainted. The female lion steadily landed on the back of a water buffalo not far away, her back dripping with blood. She turned around with a cold gaze. Just as she was about to take the opportunity to jump over and deal a fatal blow, a figure suddenly rushed up from the grass beside her and pounced on her! The female lion was caught off guard and was actually pushed down from the cow¡¯s back by the figure, landing miserably in the grass. Before she could jump up, a sharp silver claw pierced into her abdomen with a whoosh! The female lion was shocked. She suddenly kicked the ground with her limbs and her entire body actually flew back with a whoosh. She immediately broke free from the silver claw and avoided the tragedy of her stomach being cut open! The water buffaloes mooed and flew with their iron hooves, charging over with a murderous aura. The female lion was terrified by the figure that suddenly appeared. She looked up and saw that the figure suddenly disappeared. Seeing that the water buffaloes had rushed away ferociously, the female lion suddenly jumped up and landed on the back of a huge water buffalo again. She raised her eyes to search, but still did not find the ghost-like killer. Tonight, she felt fear for the first time. When she turned around and looked at the young lion king, she originally thought that the other party was still lying on the ground unable to move, or that he had already fainted from the pain, or that he had been trampled into meat paste by the water buffalo. Then, she suddenly realized that at some point in time, the other party was actually lying on the back of a water buffalo and continuing to open his mouth, his face distorted as he cried out silently. It hurt! It really hurt! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s distorted face and eyes that were filled with tears clearly expressed his pain. The muscles at the corner of the female lion¡¯s eyes twitched and the tail behind her swayed slightly, feeling a little unbelievable. How did he go up? With her strength just now and her experience in fighting enemies in the past, this young lion should have already exploded from her slap. Why did he only feel pain? Although the female lions were puzzled, they did not have the time to think. She had to kill this young lion king and take control of this pride. The powerful killer just now made her even more curious and covetous of this powerful and mysterious pride. ¡°Chi!¡± Her sharp claws pierced deeply into the water buffalo¡¯s back. The water buffalo was in pain and furious. It ran around crazily to resist, scaring the surrounding water buffaloes into running around. The female lion¡¯s gaze was burning. She still did not discover any trace of the killer. She no longer hesitated and jumped up with a whoosh, pouncing on the young lion king. Right at this moment, the grass on the ground suddenly swayed and the figure appeared again. It jumped up straight and rushed into the sky. With a whoosh, it grabbed at her abdomen! The female lion was furious. She suddenly swung her tail and suddenly twisted her body in midair, changing directions. She lowered her head and fell down, raising her claws to swing it! Two figures, one up and one down, one big and one small, swung their claws and instantly passed each other. ¡°Bam!¡± The female lion landed on the ground and jumped forward a few times before standing steadily. After the figure jumped into the air, it did not land. Instead, it landed on the back of a water buffalo and turned around, looking at her coldly with its dark eyes. This time, the female lion finally saw the killer¡¯s face clearly. It was an extremely young female cub! ¡°Boom!¡± The water buffaloes rushed over ferociously with a murderous aura! The female lion ignored them and did not show any fear or panic. She stared at Catherine with a burning gaze. When the water buffaloes rushed close, she jumped lightly and stood on the back of another water buffalo. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The two female lions actually jumped up at the same time and pounced at each other. They were as fast as lightning and instantly passed each other, landing on the water buffalo that the other party had just stood on. A few bloody wounds appeared on Catherine¡¯s head and dyed her fur red. There were also a few bloody scratches on the right abdomen of the female lion. Blood was flowing out and her entire abdomen was almost broken from the side! The female lion¡¯s eyes were grave and furious. Every time this little thing attacked, it would point at her abdomen, looking like it wanted to open her stomach. Damn it! What has it got to do with you that I challenged the lion king? Why did he have to be a busybody and eat more farts? Ever since the two rains of blood, her intelligence and skills had become higher and higher. Ever since she was bitten by a red-eyed hyena, she became stronger and stronger. At the same time, her desire grew larger and she became more and more bloodthirsty and cruel. After she killed the lion king and the other lions in her tribe, she became the new leader of the pride. However, she was not satisfied and still wanted to occupy more prides and defeat stronger lion kings. Therefore, she came here. However, she never would have thought that she would encounter this lioness whose strength was not inferior to hers at all tonight. Furthermore, she was even younger than her. Jealousy distorted her face and made her look completely different! ¡°Roara€¡±¡± The female lion roared angrily and pounced at Catherine again, as if she had forgotten about the young lion king. At this moment, Chu Xiaoye was lying miserably on the cow¡¯s back, not moving. After jumping for a while, the water buffalo saw that it could not shake him off. In its panic, it ran around and actually rushed towards the water buffaloes guarding outside the bushes. Seeing that its eyes were red and that it was charging over angrily, the water buffaloes immediately dodged and made way for him. ¡°Mooa€¡±¡± The water buffalo leader immediately ordered him to stop this stupid action. However, the water buffalo was already terrified and had lost its mind. As if it could not hear its orders, it carried Chu Xiaoye and ran crazily in the herd. The neat water buffaloes immediately fell into chaos. The water buffalo leader was furious. He immediately ordered the other water buffaloes to attack this water buffalo and swore to chase this herd away! The surrounding water buffaloes immediately lowered their heads and started to argue angrily. This water buffalo staggered from its companions and became even more terrified and helpless. Its mind was in chaos. It suddenly raised its hooves and ran crazily, charging straight towards the bushes. The water buffaloes chased for a distance before stopping and not daring to go forward. In the bushes, the members of the pride of the cold father were tense when they heard the commotion outside and were waiting solemnly. They were shocked to see a water buffalo swing its tail and charge over without care. Now, only the cold father, the female lions, the Chino brothers, the Jiela sisters, and the others were left in the pride¡¯s camp. If the water buffaloes rushed in at this moment, they would have no strength to retaliate! Just as everyone was feeling terrified and uneasy, the Jiela sisters suddenly jumped out and guarded the outermost area. They bared their fangs and roared at the huge water buffalo that was charging ferociously. Her six sisters immediately rushed out and stood with them. At this moment, everyone realized that there was only a water buffalo charging towards the bushes. Hence, the cold father immediately roared angrily and rushed out with the female lions, standing with them. The Chino brothers also let out a loud roar and tried to threaten the water buffalo that was alone! Because the water buffalo was too tall and Chu Xiaoye was lying motionless on it, the pride did not discover him for a moment. Only the little girl sitting on the tree suddenly saw him and hurriedly stood up. Her excited little face was red as she shouted excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s the king! It¡¯s the king! The king returned riding the big cow!¡± Unfortunately, the members of the pride did not know what she was shouting. The water buffalo seemed to have gone crazy. It did not care how many lions were blocking in front of it, nor did it care if it was a lone cow. It swung its tail and charged crazily. Seeing that this giant water buffalo was fearless and had rushed in front of them like a crazy elephant, even the bravest Jiela sisters had no choice but to quickly dodge. The pride hurriedly made way. The water buffalo rushed past them with a whoosh. Just as it was about to continue running into the bushes, it suddenly tripped on the vines that were raised horizontally on the ground. This was the trip wire Chu Xiaoye left behind before he left. It was the same as the one he made when hunting giraffes back then. It was to prevent any accidents from happening after they left. Now, it seemed to have come in handy. ¡°Bang!¡± The huge water buffalo suddenly fell forward and fell to the ground. Its head hit the ground heavily and its neck broke with a crack. Its bones broke and his body folded. It was on the verge of death! The cold father immediately ran over with the pride. However, when they ran close, everyone was dumbfounded to see an extremely familiar figure lying on the back of this huge water buffalo! His golden mane was still majestic and exceptionally striking in the dark night! However, the figure lay there with its hind legs wide open and did not move. The cold father widened his eyes in shock. When he came close to take a look, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Aisha hurriedly ran over and licked the golden mane on Chu Xiaoye¡¯s head and neck lovingly. ¡°Roara€|¡± Chu Xiaoye called out weakly and got up shakily, but his legs were limp and he could not stand. He could only climb under the tree and lie there, letting out a groan of pain. Damn it, he wanted to tear that lioness into pieces! The Chino brothers, the Jiela sisters, and the other lionesses surrounded him and looked at him with concern, wanting to ask him what happened. It seemed that there were no obvious wounds on his body. Chu Xiaoye silently clamped his legs and used his tail to cover them. He waved his claws to show that he was fine and told them to take the time to eat. The water buffalo that had carried him home had already completely stopped breathing. The two cows¡¯ eyes were wide open, and they clearly died with grievance. The cold father looked at him strangely and was the first to walk in front of the water buffalo, preparing to eat. The other members immediately surrounded him. Everyone had not eaten for a few days and were already hungry. Since this young king had given the order, they would follow it respectfully and not wait for the other members to return. Chu Xiaoye raised his head and looked out of the bushes. He suddenly let out a long roar and called for Catherine to return. At the same time, he called for Little Curly Tail and the others to immediately return with their prey. The female lion was too strange and was extremely strong. He was worried that Catherine was not her match. It was never too late to take revenge! When he recuperated for the night, he had to personally take revenge! A dignified lion king was actually humiliated by a lioness! He could not tolerate it! ¡°Bad king, what¡¯s wrong?¡± At this moment, the little girl¡¯s concerned voice suddenly came from the tree. Chu Xiaoye looked up and his face was distorted. He wanted to beg, ¡°Please don¡¯t call me the bad king again. Can we not mention eggs please?¡± The little girl was stunned for a moment when she saw him like this. She suddenly opened her palm and said with a grin, ¡°Look, what¡¯s this? I just discovered it in the big bird¡¯s nest above me. It¡¯s very nutritious. Can I give it to you to eat?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chu Xiaoye seemed to have heard and seen the scene of Belita eating her mouth full of egg juice. He immediately felt a chill run down his spine. Right at this moment, the water buffaloes guarding outside suddenly became chaotic. ¡°Whoosh!¡± A figure suddenly appeared on the back of a water buffalo. Then, with a jump, it jumped onto the back of another water buffalo. With a few more leaps, it came close to the bushes. Then, it jumped into the bushes. The members of the pride who were eating were shocked. Just as they were about to get up and attack, they realized that this swift, peerlessly brave and fierce figure was actually Catherine. The roar from the cold father¡¯s mouth stopped abruptly and his stomach trembled. Catherine¡¯s forehead, back, and thigh were covered in deep scars. After landing on the ground, she quietly walked to Chu Xiaoye¡¯s side. Her eyes trembled as she looked at him guiltily. She ignored the other members and the bloody water buffalo as if they were air. ¡°She ran away.¡± Chu Xiaoye knew what she meant and knew how guilty she was, but his heart was very warm. The corner of his mouth split into a smile, indicating that it was okay. ¡°Good job. Let her run. I¡¯ll take revenge myself.¡± Catherine turned her head and looked at him. Chu Xiaoye clamped his legs tightly again uncomfortably and lowered his tail, looking embarrassed. When the little girl on the tree saw him like this, she immediately said in surprise, ¡°Bad king, you¡¯re shy!¡± Then, she spread her palm and repeated, ¡°Do you want to eat eggs or not?¡± ¡°Eggs your ass!¡± Chu Xiaoye suddenly looked up and glared! This stupid girl! Chapter 381 - Untitled Chapter 381: Untitled The night quickly passed. However, the stubborn water buffaloes still did not disperse. After changing shifts, they continued to guard the outside. They seemed to be determined to use this method to force the pride to leave this territory. However, they might never have thought that because of them, none of the members of the pride could bear to leave. The beef was so fragrant! When Little Curly Tail, Blue Eyes, and the others dragged the other two water buffaloes back, a feast of beef and cow blood immediately started in the pride¡¯s camp. Before eating, Chu Xiaoye let Catherine use her sharp claws to cut off the flesh of one of the water buffaloes and throw away a big piece. Because that piece had been eaten by the lioness with a bloody light in her eyes. Although he did not know where the lioness came from and why she was so powerful, Chu Xiaoye still could not forget those scarlet eyes. He did not want to eat a meal and suddenly fall ill. Everyone ate with relish, their mouths full of blood. As for him, he lay on the ground with no appetite. Not everyone could understand the pain in the balls. As for the female lions, they would never understand, other than the hyenas that always liked to attack other people¡¯s testicles and the pitiful bugs that had their testicles bitten off. The little girl was brought down from the tree by Catherine and squatted beside him. She was holding a sharp knife and there were a few banana leaves spread in front of her. She was cutting the thin beef slices seriously. When she was tired of cutting, she stopped and took out the small egg from her pocket. She handed it to Chu Xiaoye¡¯s mouth patiently and said, ¡°Eat the egg.¡± Chu Xiaoye had already calmed down from his initial anger. He rolled his eyes and ignored her. This girl must have done it on purpose! She must have seen something! Chu Xiaoye thought so and decided to apply wild chili juice on all her beef jerky when the time came. It would be so spicy that it would kill this smelly girl! The sun illuminated the grassland and the entire forest. The water buffaloes guarding outside immediately recovered their vision. When they saw that this group of lions was actually eating their companions brazenly, they were furious. They originally thought that by blocking the outside like this, they could starve the lions to death or force the other party away. However, they never would have thought that the other party would actually use them as food. If they continued to waste time, they would naturally be the ones to suffer in the end. ¡°Moo¡ª¡± The strong water buffalo leader suddenly issued an order to attack. The water buffaloes that were eating grass immediately ran over when they heard the news and gathered together. They were full of fighting spirit and prepared to take revenge for their companions. Chu Xiaoye cursed inwardly when he saw this scene. He immediately growled and instructed everyone to hide and prepare to fight. He tore off the remaining big piece of steak and brought it to the simple hut that had just been built on the Baobab tree. Then, he brought the little girl up and let her continue to cut the beef slices there. This Baobab tree was extremely thick. Even if the water buffalo used all its strength, it could not do anything to it. However, the other trees in this forest might suffer. If this group of giant water buffaloes went crazy, the entire forest would be leveled! Just as the battle was about to start, the water buffaloes outside suddenly became chaotic. Chu Xiaoye stood on the tree and looked up. In the middle of the water buffaloes, there was a water buffalo that had gone crazy. It started to use the horns on its head crazily to attack its companions around it. It looked extremely violent and fierce. Its thick horns were as sharp as blades and instantly pierced into the neck of a water buffalo. Then, it pushed the water buffalo to the ground. The water buffalo did not expect its companion to suddenly attack it. It did not have the time to react at all. After falling to the ground, it struggled with all its might in pain. After the crazy water buffalo pierced its neck, it did not stop and immediately rushed towards another water buffalo at the side. The other water buffalo could not escape in time and could only lower its head and block with its horns. However, its head was suddenly broken with a bang and its body tilted and it fell to the ground. The crazy water buffalo rushed towards its third companion with red eyes! For a moment, the neat herd was in chaos. All the water buffaloes started to run in panic, not knowing what was happening. ¡°Moo¡ª¡± The strong water buffalo leader suddenly rushed out of the herd. It lowered its head and hit the back of the crazy water buffalo heavily, sending it flying! After the crazy water buffalo landed on the ground, it actually rolled and quickly got up again, as if it was not injured at all. It immediately rushed towards the water buffalo leader with red eyes. The water buffalo leader stood in place, looking a little shocked. He immediately lowered his head to resist. ¡°Bang!¡± The heads of the two water buffaloes suddenly collided. The water buffalo leader immediately staggered. After taking a few steps back, he fell to the ground. Blood flowed from his mouth and nose, and his skull was broken. As for the crazy water buffalo, it was also knocked back a few steps and fell to the ground. However, it got up again. Its head collapsed and its head was covered in blood, but it was still lively and exceptionally excited. With a roar, it rushed towards the other water buffaloes again. When the surrounding water buffaloes saw this scene, they did not dare to stay any longer. They hurriedly fled in all directions, terrified. Even their leader was dead. What was the point of them staying here? The crazy water buffalo¡¯s skull was clearly broken, but its speed was even faster and its movements were even more ferocious. It immediately caught up to a water buffalo and pushed its head against its butt. Its sharp horns pierced in. It raised its head and actually raised the water buffalo¡¯s butt high. Then, it fell to the ground with a bang. Blood flowed from its back and it cried out in pain! The crazy water buffalo did not stop. Its eyes were red and it was panting heavily. It suddenly lowered its head and its sharp horns pierced into the water buffalo¡¯s stomach. It raised its head and actually opened the water buffalo¡¯s stomach! Chu Xiaoye stood on the tree and felt his blood run cold. He had seen those scarlet eyes many times. Although the eyes of the powerful lioness last night were also red, there was only a faint color that was not so terrifying. This crazy water buffalo had clearly lost its mind long ago and had long forgotten about its companions and itself. At this moment, there was only blood and killing in its heart! Furthermore, its head was already broken and its face was covered in blood, but it was still so strong. Clearly, it was not a true water buffalo anymore but a terrifying ¡°monster¡±! It was very fast and rushed towards another water buffalo again. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye immediately jumped down from the tree and shot towards the crazy water buffalo like an arrow! This was his territory. He could not allow this monster to be impudent here! Chapter 382 - Untitled Chapter 382: Untitled ¡°Bang!¡± Another water buffalo was knocked to the ground. The crazy water buffalo was unstoppable for a moment and killed whoever it encountered. It killed until the water buffaloes that had just shared a common enemy aggressively became terrified and fled in all directions. It was not that other water buffaloes could not defeat it, but it was too terrifying and had already become a bloodthirsty and cruel monster. Even if it fell, it could quickly get up. Even if it was fatally injured, it was still fierce and fast! ¡°Chi¡ª¡± A water buffalo that had been knocked to the ground had its stomach cut open. The crazy water buffalo seemed to have suddenly sensed something and suddenly turned around. Its eyes were blood red and its face was ferocious as it prepared to attack. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Golden light flashed and a figure fell from the sky! Blood sprayed and the cow head fell to the ground! Even though this terrifying monster¡¯s skull was broken and it had suffered a fatal wound, it was still lively. After pausing in place for a few seconds, it finally fell to the ground with a bang and blood flowed! Chu Xiaoye landed on the ground, walked close, and fiddled with the bloody cow head with his claws. The bull head suddenly widened its eyes and opened its mouth. Its face was distorted, and it seemed to be preparing to bite. However, it no longer had the strength and soon stopped moving. After the corpse beside him twitched for a while, it completely quietened down. The panicked giant water buffaloes did not stop because of the death of this crazy bull. They quickly fled without a trace. Chu Xiaoye observed the cow head and its scarlet and bloodthirsty eyes carefully. Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei¡¯s excited roars suddenly came from behind. The members of the pride rushed out of the bushes and ran around the water buffaloes¡¯ corpses. They could eat these dead water buffaloes for a few days! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s eyes revealed a grave expression. He thought carefully for a while before suddenly turning around and roaring into the bushes. Soon, Pit brought the two huge warthogs and rushed over. Chu Xiaoye pointed at the location on the distant grass and let them dig a big pit here. At the same time, he instructed Little Curly Tail, Blue Eyes, and the others to transport the water buffaloes¡¯ corpses over. The three warthogs immediately buried themselves in work. Little Curly Tail thought that his brother wanted to store all these prey and eat them when he was hungry. Therefore, he worked especially hard. His broken tail not only healed, it grew out again. It was very magical. After working for half a day, the three warthogs finally dug a big and deep pit in the grass. It was enough to bury the dead water buffaloes. After digging the pit, Chu Xiaoye instructed Little Curly Tail and the others to throw the water buffalo corpses in and bury them. At this moment, everyone woke up. If the water buffaloes were buried in the soil, could they still eat? Their king did not look like he was storing food! Could it be that they were going to throw away all these prey? Little Curly Tail looked at his brother in confusion. The cold father was furious. He felt that this unfilial son was wasting food and courting death! The other members were also puzzled. With so many water buffalo corpses, it was enough for them to eat for a few days. Furthermore, they would not decay too quickly. Only Catherine did not hesitate and immediately dragged a water buffalo into the pit and dragged a second one. The Jerry brothers also did not hesitate and immediately followed the orders. Jiela and the female lions felt their hearts ache. One had to know that when they were wandering in the past, they were almost starved to death. They had once fought other lions and hyenas to death for a little rotten meat. Now, they actually had to throw away such a fresh prey. How could their hearts not ache? ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Seeing that everyone was hesitating, Chu Xiaoye immediately roared angrily and looked at them sternly, telling them to listen and not dawdle. Seeing that his brother had made up his mind, Little Curly Tail did not dare to hesitate anymore. He decided to eat a few bites before throwing them away. Just as he opened his mouth and was about to bite the beef, Chu Xiaoye suddenly pounced over and swung his claws. With a bang, he actually slapped him away. The strength was so great that the cold father beside him trembled in fear and almost sat on the ground. Little Curly Tail landed heavily on the ground and got up from the ground. His face was burning with pain. He widened his eyes and looked at his brother in shock. What did he do wrong? Didn¡¯t he just want to eat a few bites of meat that was about to be buried? Was he wrong? Chu Xiaoye looked at him coldly, revealing a terrifying killing intent. Mei Mei, who was at the side, was terrified. She hurriedly dragged a water buffalo into the pit and did not dare to hesitate anymore. Blue Eyes and Mixed Fur looked at each other and did not hesitate anymore. They immediately dragged the other water buffaloes¡¯ corpses. Chu Xiaoye turned around and looked at the cold father at the side. The cold father¡¯s legs turned limp, but he glared angrily. After looking at this unfilial son bravely for three seconds, he quietly turned around and went to help Mei Mei drag the water buffalo. ¡°A wise man does not fight when the odds are against him! This unfilial son will suffer retribution sooner or later!¡± The cold father said angrily. Molly was panting as she dragged another water buffalo, but because the water buffalo was too big and no one helped, she could not move it. Chu Xiaoye looked at Little Curly Tail and walked over step by step. After Little Curly Tail stayed in place for a while, he immediately jumped up and ran over. He curled his tail and helped Molly drag the water buffalo away. He looked at his brother faintly, feeling wronged. Why was he always the one who was injured? Why was he the one who always killed the chicken to warn the monkeys? He felt that it was so unfair. At least it should be Mei Mei¡¯s turn. ¡°Idiot!¡± Little Curly Tail turned around and glared at Molly, looking like he disliked this female cub very much. He subconsciously vented his anger on this female cub. Molly turned her head and ignored him. Soon, the dead water buffaloes were thrown into the pit and the three warthogs started to bury themselves in the soil. The female lions stood by the pit and looked at the water buffaloes that were buried by the soil bit by bit. Their eyes revealed unwillingness and frustration. The few lions did not matter. Anyway, they had food to eat. After the pit was filled, Chu Xiaoye looked at the members of the pride with a dignified gaze again and warned them sternly that they were not to approach this place again, nor were they to secretly dig it out to eat. Otherwise, he would personally kill those who did not listen to orders! The members of the pride lowered their heads and did not dare to disobey. However, Chu Xiaoye knew that even his mother, Aisha, might not understand his actions. He also hoped that he was wrong. After the pride left, a vulture circling in the sky quickly left. Peace returned to the grassland. The smell of blood from the water buffalo drifted in the wind and drifted further away. Before the sun set, a group of predators came after hearing the news. Chapter 383 - Untitled Chapter 383: Untitled In the bushes. The members of the pride lay in the grass and narrowed their eyes. They looked at the grass that buried their prey not far away in unison, still feeling unwilling and puzzled. Then, why did he bury the prey? Chu Xiaoye did not explain anything. Of course, he could not explain anything in this situation. The little girl sat on the tree, hugging a branch and bathing in the golden setting sun. She swayed her legs wrapped in tight leather pants and hummed a song softly, as if she was not affected by the atmosphere of the pride. In her eyes, this young king was smarter than all the members of the pride combined. Since he had decided to bury those water buffaloes, he naturally had his reasons. Perhaps the water beef was not delicious, or the water buffalo was about to spoil, or perhaps there was too much meat and they were afraid that the pride would suffocate. Anyway, he would not waste food for no reason. Just like her beef slices. She originally thought that they were gone. Unexpectedly, he actually hid them on the top of the tree and added many delicious spices. A lion knew how to build a hut, make clothes, and marinate delicious beef. This intelligent behavior was not something these fellows could understand. Although she did not understand, she would choose to believe and trust unconditionally. ¡°King, ignore them. Come and eat eggs.¡± The little girl took out the bird egg from her pocket again. She felt that this was a very nutritious food and had to share it with this king. Chu Xiaoye stood on a branch at the side, as if he did not hear anything. He did not move and still narrowed his eyes, looking at the distant grassland. The sun fell to the horizon. A group of black dots suddenly appeared in the sky. Soon, the black dots came close and let out noisy cries. They were a group of hungry vultures. More than ten vultures stopped in the sky where the water buffaloes were buried and started to circle and cry. Their cries were filled with anxiety, as if they were urging something. Soon, a few jackals appeared on the distant horizon. Then, another group of spotted hyenas appeared. Then, two more wandering lions appeared. Under the guidance of the vultures in the sky, the carnivores on the ground came after hearing the news. Although the vultures were the first to discover the prey, they could not dig up the soil and eat the prey inside with their strength alone. Therefore, they summoned help and moved together. Many carnivores on the grassland actually followed vultures. Most of the time, the vultures in the sky would follow the carnivores on the ground to find the rotten meat hiding in the grass. The two were competitors, but they always borrowed each other¡¯s strength. The circling of the vultures attracted the dissatisfaction of the members of the pride of the cold father. Little Curly Tail stood up from the grass, wagged his tail, and looked up at the vultures in the sky with ill intentions. If those fellows dared to come down, he did not mind using his tail to let them know whose territory this was! On the grassland, the first to arrive was the agile jackal. However, the smell of the hyenas made them retreat and not dare to approach the place where they buried their prey for the time being. A group of more than twenty spotted hyenas ran over excitedly. At the border of the pride¡¯s territory, they specifically stopped and smelled the scent left behind by the lion on the ground, feeling a little hesitant. If the smell was fresh, it meant that the lion had just left or was nearby. He had to be careful. If the smell was too faint or had already disappeared, it meant that the lion had not come for a long time. It should be safer here. Coincidentally, the smell left behind by the Chino brothers was about to dissipate. The hyenas cried out to each other and discussed for a while. They did not hesitate and immediately crossed the border of the territory and entered the territory of the pride, running towards the grass that hid the water buffaloes. The smell of blood did not completely dissipate. To hyenas, the smell there was already very strong. The hyenas were very excited and puzzled. Which idiot would bury their prey in the ground? It was definitely not a lion. Lions were definitely not that stupid. The hyenas circled the grass a few times and immediately started to dig the ground with their claws. A few hyenas guarded the surroundings to prevent the pride from suddenly arriving. In the bushes, Little Curly Tail was very angry. The cold father also stood up and bared his fangs. The other members of the pride stood up and prepared to charge over. They would never allow this group of despicable people to enjoy their prey! However, Chu Xiaoye, who was squatting on the tree, was very quiet. He only looked calmly at the noisy place and did not express anything. The members of the pride were puzzled again and even furious. This was their prey! It was fine that they did not enjoy it, but now, they had to watch helplessly as this group of enemies enjoyed it. What was their king thinking? Mei Mei could not help but climb up the tree and come to her brother¡¯s side. She rubbed her head against his neck and looked at him anxiously. Everyone was very depressed. Chu Xiaoye turned to look at her and raised his claws. Little Curly Tail, who was under the tree, was delighted when he saw this scene. He grinned and thought to himself, Finally, Brother is going to beat Mei Mei up! Hehehehea€| In the end, Chu Xiaoye only raised his claws and rubbed Mei Mei¡¯s head gently, telling her to calm down. Mei Mei immediately narrowed her eyes and quietened down. Chu Xiaoye looked at the grassland with a burning gaze, feeling a little conflicted. He hoped that something would happen, but he did not want anything to happen. At this moment, the two wandering lions also rushed over from afar. However, when they walked to the border of the territory, they stopped, their gazes grave and hesitant. They were even more careful than the spotted hyenas. If they stepped into this territory, it was equivalent to provoking the lion king of this territory. Either they died, or they lived. They raised their eyes and looked at the group of busy hyenas not far away. Anyway, the prey had yet to come out. They would wait and see for the time being. If the pride of this territory did not rush over, they had plenty of chances. The few jackals also stood not far away obediently and watched, waiting for the hyenas to take the lead. Under normal circumstances, lions would not kill jackals. In fact, after eating their fill, they would even turn a blind eye to jackals stealing food. After all, jackals were small in size and had a small appetite. They were not dangerous to lions and could not even be considered competitors. The hyenas were very fast. Grass flew and soil flew. The pit that buried the few water buffaloes was quickly dug out again. The butt of a water buffalo was revealed. The few spotted hyenas immediately rushed up and bit different parts. They wanted to drag the water buffalo out, but they realized that this water buffalo was too heavy and did not move. Under the hyena queen¡¯s cries, the hyenas dug the ground with all their might again. Soon, the water buffalo revealed its entire body. In order to prevent the pride from suddenly coming, the hyenas had to eat quickly and bite and swallow. They could not delay at all. The hyena queen was naturally the first to eat. She walked behind the water buffalo and bit off the water buffalo¡¯s male food. She walked to the side and wolfed down the food. The other hyenas immediately started to bite and eat according to their tribe status. Not far away, the jackals waited patiently. As for the two lions, they were still standing at the border, drooling and hesitating. As lions, they naturally knew how serious it was to invade the territory of other lions. More than twenty spotted hyenas were chowing down excitedly. In the bushes, Chu Xiaoye¡¯s pride was watching with flames shooting out of their eyes. They wanted to rush out and bite the despicable thieves to death! The cold father could not help but let out an angry growl. The two lions that were wandering at the border were terrified when they heard this roar. They hurriedly turned around and ran a few steps before looking back with fear. The hyenas that were excitedly snatching food were also shocked. However, they could not bear to leave. When they looked up and confirmed that no lion had come close, they lowered their heads and started eating again. The cold father turned around and looked up at Chu Xiaoye on the tree. He glared at him, as if he was saying, ¡°Unfilial son! What are you doing?¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at the hyenas that were eating with flickering eyes and ignored them, treating him as air. The cold father was furious. He immediately bared his fangs and growled at him, as if he was reprimanding him for his negligence and being the king of the pride in vain! Chu Xiaoye still ignored him. The cold father panted heavily and suddenly turned around. He growled at the other members beside him, as if he was saying, ¡°Who dares to follow me! Let¡¯s go out and chase away that group of despicable bastards! That¡¯s our prey!¡± However, no one bothered with him. Even Aisha, Xi¡¯er, Maya, and Callie pretended not to hear him. They even deliberately closed their eyes and pretended to sleep. In this pride, they only acknowledged one king and listened to his orders. Although they did not understand their king very well regarding today¡¯s matter. The cold father was furious. He decided to go out alone and fight alone! He was in his prime and still strong. He would never allow this group of despicable enemies to be so fearless in front of him! His eyes spewed flames. He secretly decided to let the unfilial son on the tree and the fellows beside him take a good look. His cold father was still mighty and brave! ¡°Roara€¡±¡± The cold father roared and his blood boiled. He prepared to charge out. At this moment, a familiar figure suddenly walked out from the side and blocked his path, looking at him coldly. The surging blood in his heart instantly cooled down. His mighty and fierce aura also instantly disappeared. The cold father narrowed his eyes and looked outside the bushes. He quietly lay in place, his stomach trembling uncontrollably. Catherine turned around and looked outside too. Unfilial son! The cold father cursed in his heart. Although that unfilial son did not do anything, this female cub definitely meant that unfilial son. The cold father¡¯s roar frightened the hyenas outside, but they did not see the lion rush out of the bushes for a long time. They immediately became bold. They quickly divided the strong water buffalo and started to dig a second one. The two lions not far away finally could not help it. It seemed that the lion kings of this territory were cowards. They only dared to hide in the forest and roar, but they did not dare to come out. If they had known earlier, they should have long come out to snatch food. At the same time, they immediately coveted this territory. Since the lion king was so useless, as long as they defeated the other party or scared it away, this territory and the female lions here would belong to them! Just as the two lions were having a beautiful dream and were about to step into the territory, a change suddenly happened in the hyenas! For some reason, the hyena queen, who ate first, suddenly threw a female hyena beside her to the ground and bit the other party¡¯s throat! The female hyena lay on the ground with her eyes wide open, terrified and confused. The other hyenas beside him were also shocked by this sudden scene. In the bushes, Chu Xiaoye, who was squatting on the Baobab tree, suddenly stood up and looked at the hyena queen with a burning gaze. ¡°Ow Ow! Ow Ow!¡± The hyenas that were digging also cried out in fear as they ran. However, after running for a while, one of the seemingly normal hyenas suddenly turned around and bit the neck of another hyena at the side. The hyena was caught off guard and fell limp to the ground. It widened its eyes, not knowing what was happening. Suddenly, another hyena jumped up and bit the neck of a companion. Without exception, the eyes of these spotted hyenas that had suddenly killed their companions turned terrifying scarlet! For a moment, the hyenas were in chaos and running everywhere. However, in a moment, almost all the hyenas started to bite each other, as if they had lost their minds. Not only did they bite, they also tore the flesh and fur of their companions! The two lions that were about to step into the territory froze in place in fear when they saw this scene, not daring to take another step forward. In the bushes, the cold father had already stood up and looked at the scene outside in shock. The other members of the pride could not help but take a few steps forward. They widened their eyes and looked at the bloody scene in shock and confusion. What was wrong with these hyenas? Why were they suddenly killing each other? After biting the corpse of its companion into pieces, the strong hyena queen was about to pounce on her other companion when her body suddenly stiffened. Her entire body trembled a few times, and then she rolled her eyes and fell to the ground, foaming at the mouth and crying out! The other hyenas that were biting crazily also fell to the ground one after another. Their bodies were stiff and they died inexplicably! In the blink of an eye, the twenty-over hyenas that had just eaten heartily and were extremely excited fell to the ground and died! Some were bitten to death by their companions, and some suddenly died for no reason! The noisy grassland instantly quietened down and became strangely silent. In the pit, the outline of the second water buffalo had already been revealed. However, the jackal and the two lions not far away watched in fear, not daring to go forward. Even the vultures circling in the sky flew higher in fear. In the bushes, the members of the pride suddenly seemed to understand something. The cold father stiffly turned his neck and looked at the ¡°unfilial son¡± on the tree. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s expression was also very ugly. Although he was right, he did not want to see this outcome. In the distance, the sun set. Darkness came again. Chapter 384 - Untitled Chapter 384: Untitled After dark. The vultures in the sky dispersed one after another. The jackals and wandering lions on the ground also fled in fear. The death of the hyenas made these predators, who had been at the border of life and death for many years, understand that this sumptuous meal was not delicious. The purpose of eating was to survive. If they ate and then died, what was the point? The atmosphere in the bushes was strange. The members of the pride were all stunned in place, looking at the grassland in a daze. Even the playful Little Curly Tail was squatting there motionless. At this moment, even if Chu Xiaoye ordered them to dig out the water buffaloes and eat them, they did not dare to go. They already had a fear of water buffaloes. The little girl, who was sitting on the tree, was still eating the numb and fragrant beef jerky with relish, as if she was not afraid of the water buffaloes at all. Furthermore, she even blinked her big eyes and lectured the members of the pride under the tree in a childish voice, ¡°Do you see that? This is the outcome of not listening to the king¡¯s orders. If the king says that you can eat it, you can eat it. If the king says that you can¡¯t eat it, you definitely can¡¯t eat it. Everyone must listen to the king in the future.¡± Chu Xiaoye looked up at her and saw that the little girl was smiling sweetly at him with a fawning expression. Little Curly Tail suddenly leaned over, twisted his butt, and crawled. As if he was begging for forgiveness, he moved to his side, wagged his tail, and rubbed his body fawningly. Chu Xiaoye turned around and rolled his eyes at him. He was still merciless and slapped him away. Little Curly Tail fell to the ground and immediately got up. He bared his fangs at the cold father and growled, as if he was saying, ¡°Do you see that? Brother is the smartest here! Come over and apologize to Brother!¡± The muscles on the cold father¡¯s face twitched and he panted heavily. Although he was angry, he could not help but be impressed by his unfilial son¡¯s intelligence. Looking at the hyenas¡¯ corpses on the grass and thinking of the strange and terrifying scene just now, he still felt a chill run down his spine and lingering fear. If the king of this pride was still him, he would never be willing to throw away those prey. He might have already let the pride eat continuously. Then, the ones who died would not be the hyenas outside, but his pride. Fortunatelya€| fortunately. Although he was still unwilling to give up the throne, he was completely convinced of this unfilial son now. Only this unfilial son could continue to reproduce and strengthen this pride. Be it strength or intelligence, he admitted that he was far inferior. At this moment, Blue Eyes, Mixed Fur, the Jiela sisters, and the female lions also respected and admired this young king more. No one would have thought that those strong water buffaloes would actually be poisonous. They had eaten beef for so many years and always thought that this prey was the safest. However, today, this young king taught them a good lesson. The world was changing, the grassland was changing, they were changing, and so was their prey. Unfortunately, they could not see these changes clearly. Until now, they still could not understand why they could not eat a good water buffalo. Furthermore, they had just eaten beef in the morning. Why were they fine? On the tree, the human girl was still eating the beef jerky with relish. What was wrong? They really could not understand. Therefore, they admired and respected this young king even more. Just as Chu Xiaoye was thinking about something, he suddenly felt a chill on his butt. He turned around and saw Mei Mei standing behind him. She narrowed her eyes and looked at him with admiration and obsession, as if she was saying, ¡°Brother is so powerful.¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye raised his hind leg and kicked her face, causing her to fall to the ground. I told you long ago not to lick! Beside him, Little Curly Tail immediately jumped and gloated. He winked and let out a strange laugh. Brother finally hit Mei Mei! I¡¯m not alone! The night grew darker. A round moon rose into the sky. The smell of blood from the water buffaloes and the hyenas drifted away with the night wind. In the distant night, many dark and greedy eyes suddenly appeared. Chu Xiaoye made a prompt decision and immediately growled. He brought all the members of the pride out of the bushes and walked towards the hyenas¡¯ corpses. The three warthogs worked hard again to dig holes. The members of the pride also raised their claws and helped dig the soil. Soon, another big and deep pit was dug beside the water buffalo. Chu Xiaoye brought Little Curly Tail, Blue Eyes, and the others over and threw the hyena corpses into the pit. Before this, he reminded the pride that it was best to touch the blood on the hyena¡¯s corpse. He suspected that what made these hyenas crazy and die was probably a fatal virus. At first, it was brought by the red-eyed lioness, then passed to the water buffaloes, and finally to this group of unlucky spotted hyenas. The reason why the lioness did not die but also became extremely strong was very likely because the other party¡¯s physique was strong and there was a strong immunity in her body. Not only was she not corroded by those viruses, but she also merged with those viruses and used those viruses to evolve faster. Of course, this was all his guess. If he could encounter that lioness again the next time, other than taking revenge for the humiliation of his crotch, he had to take a careful look and see if there were any human marks on her body. Other than powerful humans, who else had the strength to sow these terrifying viruses? Even if nature had these viruses long ago, if humans did not take the initiative to interfere, they would never have spread so quickly. The previous ferocious tigers, black lions, and spotted hyenas all had human marks on them. Clearly, humans had long started to use the animals on the grassland to experiment. However, some things were like rumors. It was easy to spread but difficult to eliminate. At that time, if humans suffered a backlash because of this, it would not just be a disaster for the human world. All the creatures on Earth would probably suffer as well. Chu Xiaoye really wanted to roar at the humans. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to live well?¡± Of course, he was only a lion that worked hard to survive and was not qualified to roar at humans. Therefore, he could only roar at the other animals on the grassland. The strong smell of blood attracted many carnivores again. When Chu Xiaoye brought the pride and buried the hyenas¡¯ corpses and filled the pit that buried the water buffaloes again, he realized that the dark light flickering in the night was getting closer and closer. It was still the scent of an unfamiliar pride. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to live well?¡± Chapter 385 - Untitled Chapter 385: Untitled Of course it was good to be alive. The unfamiliar pride that had been tempted by the dense smell of blood did not rashly approach. They only paced around the grassland not far away. Before dawn, they had already retreated. Blue Eyes, Mixed Fur, the Jerry brothers, these few tall and strong figures could always make the enemy retreat before a battle happened. Only with self-awareness could he live longer. After dawn. Under the reprimand and urging of the sisters, the Chino brothers arrived at the border of the territory and started to leave the pungent male scent on the grass again to warn the competitors. In order to not let the viruses continue to spread, Chu Xiaoye ordered Blue Eyes, Mixed Fur, and the others to guard and patrol the grass that covered the water buffaloes and hyenas day and night, deterring the thieves. For three consecutive days, carnivores would wander around the vicinity every night and wait, but there was no chance. Five days later, the surroundings of the grass finally returned to calm. However, to hungry wild beasts, even rotten flesh was very tempting. Therefore, Chu Xiaoye did not lower his guard. He would let Little Curly Tail and the others patrol the area every night. Ten days later. Everything was calm. However, during this period of time, Chu Xiaoye suddenly realized something terrifying. The herbivores that had once covered the grassland suddenly became much fewer. The numbers of many animals started to decrease. The zebras that had once formed groups, gazelles, gnus, water buffaloes, and other animal groups became fewer and fewer. In four to five days, there was sometimes only one tribe. Furthermore, there were only ten-over members. Chu Xiaoye brought the pride and circled every grassland in the territory. He did not discover the lively scene that had once been bustling with activity. The grass on the grassland was still lush and growing. The climate was suitable and there was plenty of water. This was not the dry season. However, where was the once-mighty army of carnivores? Where did they go? Half a month later. The entire pride finally felt that the situation was a little serious. They had not eaten for three days. It was not that they could not catch prey, but they did not find a single prey in the entire territory! The few herbivores also disappeared. The members of the pride of the cold father had once experienced such difficult times every year on the grassland on the other side of the mountain. They seemed to be used to it. They were not unfamiliar with the lack of food. However, in this situation, everyone knew that it was not just a lack of food. There was not even a single prey in the entire territory. It was even more serious than the dry season over there! Chu Xiaoye did not wait for death. On the third night, he brought Little Curly Tail and the others out of his territory and invaded his neighbor¡¯s territory rudely. He was not fighting or snatching territory. He was only looking for prey. However, the neighboring pride seemed to have long left. There was no sign of the pride in the territory. Even the scent of the pride had long disappeared. Chu Xiaoye brought Little Curly Tail and the others and wandered around this empty territory. They still did not see any prey. They walked for an entire night and searched for an entire night, but they did not see anything. At dawn, Chu Xiaoye brought the team and stepped into the third territory. This time, they finally saw the owner of this territory¡ªa group of dispirited lions who had empty stomachs and messy fur. Two old lions and seven female lions dragging their children. The other young lions seemed to have long fled this land. When this group of lions saw the invaders, they no longer had the strength to be angry and fight. They were still lying in the grass, motionless, looking at them blankly. He did not even have the strength to roar. Obviously, they had been hungry for a longer time and were already at the critical moment of not being able to stand up. In this lush territory, there was not even a prey. They could not even fill their stomachs. What was there to protect and miss? Whoever wanted it could occupy it. When Chu Xiaoye brought Little Curly Tail and the others in front of the lions, they only bared their fangs and made a fierce appearance that warned them to stop approaching. However, they did not even have the intention to struggle up to express their aura. On the grass at the side, the two young lions were already on the verge of death from hunger. The two old lions drooped their eyelids and were sleepy, as if they had already ignored life and death and treated the invader in front of them as air. From their size and the scars on their faces, they had once been two strong and majestic lions that had been through hundreds of battles. Now, they were already old and could not even eat. Chu Xiaoye did not stay any longer or disturb their last moments. He continued forward with the team. A red sun stood proudly on the horizon. A few clouds blushed. The morning wind brought with it the salty moisture of the sea and coldness. At the same time, it also brought with it a rotten smell. Chu Xiaoye turned around and walked towards the sea. Soon, he saw a few corpses in another pride¡¯s territory. The corpses of the lion and lionesses had already rotted beyond recognition, but no animals came to enjoy them nearby. The figure of vultures was also lost in the sky. In just a few days, this once lively grassland actually turned silent. Suddenly, in the grass in front of him, a green snake about three meters long crawled out with a whoosh and quickly swam towards the sea. Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment before he immediately chased after her with the team. He only followed behind and did not go up to catch it. The green snake swam very quickly and did not know fatigue. It kept running forward and looked a little anxious, as if it did not discover the stalker behind it. Chu Xiaoye brought the team and followed behind unhurriedly, wanting to see where it was going. Perhaps, following it, he could find the disappeared animals. Along the way, the grass swayed and there was nothing. In the evening, the green snake finally slowed down. It seemed to be tired, but it did not stop walking and was still crawling forward. Chu Xiaoye looked up and saw the sea in front of him. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Right at this moment, the green snake suddenly accelerated and rushed forward. Chu Xiaoye immediately increased his speed and followed. He saw a cliff in front of him. The green snake jumped down without hesitation and fell onto the reef below, but it did not die. It twisted a few times and fell into the water, immediately swimming towards the sea. Chu Xiaoye stood at the edge of the cliff and looked down. The waves slapped the shore and splashed. Other than the green snake, there were no other creatures in the sea. There was not even a sea bird. The distant sky suddenly blocked the light and turned dark. Chu Xiaoye looked up. The sea was deep blue and rose and fell. It was endless, like another mysterious world. The sky soon turned dark. The already dark sea became even deeper and terrifying, like a huge ancient ferocious beast crawling there. The waves were its fur, swaying in the wind. As for its huge mouth that could devour the world, it was unknown where it was hiding, but it seemed to be everywhere. Chu Xiaoye was afraid of the sea. Be it when he was a human or when he was a lion now, he was afraid. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Under his feet, the waves slapped the reef and splashed. Chu Xiaoye looked down and his pupils suddenly constricted. The sea seemed to be retreating quickly! The sea near the shore had always been wandering in and out of progress, advancing and retreating, tirelessly repeating its life. But now, Chu Xiaoye could clearly see that the sea near the shore was only retreating and not advancing. The entire coastline¡¯s water was quickly retreating and surging into the distance, revealing many black reefs and sand, as well as the corpses of shellfish. The entire sea seemed to be drying up quickly! The sky was even darker and black clouds rolled over! Chu Xiaoye was shocked and immediately jumped onto the backs of the Jerry brothers. His eyes flickered with a golden light as he looked into the distance of the sea. He was shocked to discover that the sea at the distant horizon was getting higher and higher, as if an ancient beast had opened its bloody mouth and was devouring the sky! ¡°Tsunami!¡± At this moment, these two words suddenly popped up in Chu Xiaoye¡¯s mind. The disappearance of the animals, the departure of the sea bird, and the green snake jumping into the sea in a panic and swimming into the distance. At this moment, there seemed to be an explanation. Those herbivores and sea birds had long sensed something and were the first to escape. As for the green snake, it did not stay far from the sea and jumped into the sea anxiously. It was afraid that it could not escape from the shore, so it took a risk and prepared to break through the waves and escape behind the huge wave before the tsunami could show its greatest strength. The might of a tsunami on the sea might not be too great, and the height of the waves would not even exceed a meter. However, once they went ashore and were blocked and collided by the shore, they would form terrifying giant water walls. Wherever they went, they would destroy the world and devour everything! Any life and building could not withstand a single blow in front of it! Therefore, when Chu Xiaoye looked at the strange scene in front of him and thought of this terrifying possibility, he no longer hesitated. He immediately roared anxiously and jumped down from the Jerry brothers¡¯ backs, turned around, and ran. Although the members of the pride looked at each other and did not know what was happening, they did not hesitate and hurriedly followed behind, turning around to escape. In the depths of the ground, a slight tremble suddenly came. Perhaps there had been an earthquake in the depths of the sea long ago, and only now did they feel it. Towards this vibration, the elephants on the grassland were definitely worthy of being detectors. Their strong bones and thick elephant legs could receive very slight sounds from the ground and from afar. The early departure of the herbivores on the grassland might be their tip-off. As for birds, they had always been the species best at sensing the dangers of nature. Although they flew in the sky, the terrifying waves and the storms they brought would also pose a fatal threat to them. At that time, everything here would be destroyed. They would not even have a place to stop and hunt. If they did not leave, they could only wait for death. The grassland at night was once very lively. Hungry and strong predators liked to come out at night to join in the fun. But now, the grassland was empty and silent. The departure of the herbivores starved some carnivores and also made more carnivores leave. The pride seemed to be used to living comfortably on this fertile grassland and was a little slow to react. Chu Xiaoye was the first to run back to the territory at his fastest speed. He let out an anxious roar and called out the members of the pride, the leopard family, Little Mi, Pit, and so on. ¡°Roara€¡±¡± This high and long roar was actually just one word. ¡°Run!¡± Everyone was puzzled. They looked at each other and did not know what this ¡°run¡± meant. Should they run at night, run to patrol, or run to hunt? Chu Xiaoye ignored them and rushed into the bushes with a whoosh. He crawled into the bushes and slapped the little girl, who was still sleeping inside, awake. ¡°Come on!¡± He was panting as he lay in front of the little girl. His face was distorted and he widened his eyes, looking anxious and fierce. ¡°Hurry! Don¡¯t dawdle!¡± The little girl was sleepy and her exquisite face was filled with confusion. Although she did not know what was happening, she immediately climbed onto his back and hugged his neck tightly. Chu Xiaoye rushed out of the bushes. Just as he was about to rush out of the bushes, he suddenly saw a snow-white shirt, skirt, socks, and white leather shoes hanging on the low bushes at the side. He paused for a moment and immediately tilted his body, lifting the little girl off his back. He fiddled with the things and pointed at the white leather shoes. Shoes were very important to humans, especially when escaping. Perhaps at some point in time, this little girl would have to rely on her speed to escape. He could not care about her in a life and death situation. If he could run faster and survive by leaving her behind, he would not hesitate. He was a lion and the king of this pride. He had the responsibility to lead them and continue to live, not to live for his previous life. The little girl immediately understood what he meant and quickly wore the pair of small leather shoes. At this moment, Little Curly Tail, Blue Eyes, and the others had already run back. Chu Xiaoye immediately lay on the ground and urged the little girl to come up. As the little girl climbed onto his back, she grabbed her skirt and long socks. Then, she raised her head and looked reluctantly at the hut on the tree and the beef jerky on it. She knew that those things might never belong to her again. However, she would not feel regret. Although she also needed them, what she needed the most was the beautiful lion king with a golden mane under her. As long as he was here, she would never leave him no matter what. No matter how warm the hut was or how fragrant the beef jerky was, it was not as important as her king. The little girl lay on his back, her arms wrapped tightly around his neck, and her face was buried in the lush golden mane. Although she sensed his uneasiness, she was very at ease. She believed that with him around, all problems could be resolved. Chu Xiaoye roared again and ran towards the distant mountain range with the pride. Although the pride was puzzled and confused, they did not hesitate and immediately followed behind him, running at their fastest speed. The seed of trust had long been planted and germinated at this moment. Chu Xiaoye wanted to kill the brat on his back! The two snow-white long socks were tied to his neck and strangled his majestic mane. They replaced the mane and fluttered with the wind. Chu Xiaoye turned around and wanted to look at the distant tsunami, but he only saw a pink face with golden hair flying as she bit her lips and held in her laughter. Chapter 386 - Untitled Chapter 386: Untitled The storm was attacking! Darkness devoured the sky and disaster surged into the grassland. The waves that had accumulated on the sea for a long time hit the steep coastline one after another with a destructive might, forming huge water walls that overlapped like a terrifying giant beast that bared its fangs and brandished its claws as it pounced at the grassland! The grass was instantly submerged and the bushes were broken. On the grassland, the animals that had yet to leave realized and fled in panic, but it was already too late. In the blink of an eye, they were devoured by the huge wave and disappeared. The huge waves surged onto the grassland, but their strength did not weaken. Under the superimposition of the subsequent waves, they became even more turbulent and strong, and they even flew into the air! On the grassland, a giraffe that was more than ten meters tall after evolution did not leave early, perhaps because it was old or injured. At this moment, it was running on the grassland with its four long legs. However, in the blink of an eye, a huge wave flew over and drowned its head. The terrifying strength instantly broke its neck and crushed it to the ground. A huge rhinoceros that had mutated and weighed four to five tons was sent flying by a huge wave as it ran in fear. After landing, it disappeared. These tall and strong animals that ran wild on the grassland seemed so fragile at this moment. All life only revealed their fragility at this moment. No one could resist the anger of nature! As for Chu Xiaoye, he was naturally no exception. Originally, he had been eager to fight on this grassland with a group of experts and ascend to the throne of the king of the grassland again to live his majestic life. Now, he could only bring his team, abandon his home, and flee in a sorry state. He was even more pitiful than a stray dog. What was most annoying was that the majestic golden-haired lion king had now become a white socks lion king. On its back was a little loli with fluttering golden hair who was even more majestic than him! After running dozens of kilometers at high speed, the members of the pride were panting heavily. Their limbs were limp and they were exhausted. Until this moment, they still did not know why they suddenly left their homes and ran in panic. Qiqi and Nunu slowed down and wanted to stop and rest. The female lions were also panting from exhaustion. They slowed down, their eyes filled with confusion. The cold father was already exhausted and his heart was filled with anger. He wanted to ask why that unfilial son tortured them like this, but he was afraid that his stupidity would provoke a joke. ¡°Roar!¡± Seeing that everyone had slowed down, Chu Xiaoye immediately roared angrily with a fierce expression. Qiqi and Nunu could not run anymore and stopped, wanting to act spoiled. However, before Chu Xiaoye could move, Catherine had already rushed over and slapped them heavily. Beside them, although Maya was a little angry, she did not dare to do anything. She could only growl and urge the two little fellows to continue running. Qiqi and Nunu were frightened by Catherine¡¯s cold gaze. They immediately got up and started running again. The cold father, who wanted to complain, did not dare to think further when he saw this scene. He could only continue to run with all his might. Finally, they saw the tall mountain range in front of them. Chu Xiaoye was not careless. He immediately roared anxiously and rushed into the forest with the team. The continuous mountain range was at the end of the grassland, bordered by the mountain range they had crossed when they moved over. To the left was the mountain range, and to the right were more majestic mountains. To the right was the path to the snow mountain. The snow mountain faced the sea. At this moment, no one knew if a disaster had happened there. Furthermore, it was not suitable for foreign prides to survive. The straight distance was the shortest and fastest. Therefore, Chu Xiaoye brought the pride and rushed towards the majestic mountain range in front of him. When they rushed into the forest, the faint roar of a huge wave finally came from behind. The entire ground seemed to be trembling. Chu Xiaoye turned around, his eyes flickering with a golden light that pierced through the dark night and looked back. On the distant horizon, a huge wave rushed into the sky! In the blink of an eye, the entire world seemed to be submerged by the roaring sea! The sky became smaller and the grassland became lesser and lesser! ¡°Roar!¡± Chu Xiaoye immediately roared anxiously and immediately brought the team into the forest. He followed the steep and rugged hill and quickly climbed up. At this moment, the other members of the pride finally felt fear. Qiqi and Nunu, who had fallen behind, climbed up the hill with all their might and followed behind. Even though they were panting and had fallen a few times, they still pushed forward with all their might. ¡°Boom!¡± The rumbling of the huge waves rolled over like thunder. The cold father climbed up the hill and looked back. He immediately trembled in fear and widened his eyes. He did not stop at all and jumped out agilely with a whoosh. The birds and little animals in the forest all left their nests and caves in panic and ran up the mountain. In the blink of an eye, the huge wave had already arrived from the horizon. It was terrifyingly fast! The green grassland had already become a vast sea. Waves that were baring their fangs and brandishing their claws like giant beasts were devouring everything on the grassland cruelly at their fastest speed. At this moment, all the members of the pride had already seen the terrifying wave behind them. Before Chu Xiaoye could urge them, they squeezed out all the strength and strength in their bodies and climbed to the top of the mountain without care. No one could care less. ¡°Boom!¡± The huge wave rushed close and slapped fiercely on the tall and lush trees at the foot of the mountain. It instantly broke the trees and even uprooted them! The wave that was obstructed flew up! Under Chu Xiaoye¡¯s lead, the pride had already climbed halfway up the mountain. In order to not be slapped by the huge wave that flew up, they turned into a dented ridge and continued to climb up. The huge waves were crashing wave after wave, each more ferocious than the last. They were higher and higher, as if they were going to fly to the top of the mountain and into the sky! The cold father almost peed his pants. Although he was so tired that he was about to faint, he did not dare to stop at all. The little girl riding on Chu Xiaoye¡¯s back no longer had the mood to play. She turned around and widened her eyes, looking at the roaring waves and sea at the foot of the mountain in shock and fear. Her face was pale and her body was trembling. If they did not see it with their own eyes, who would have thought that the lush green grassland a moment ago would suddenly become a vast sea in the next moment? The anger of nature did not seem to stop. Under the obstruction of the mountain range, the surging sea formed even larger waves and strength again. As it slapped the mountain range, it spread out! The grass and trees that had obtained huge energy from the two blood rain and were growing crazily were destroyed and devoured by this disaster in the blink of an eye. All his efforts and surprises were wasted. The entire mountain range seemed to be trembling from the waves. The sky was covered in dark clouds, but a weak ray of moonlight was revealed. It shone on the threatening sea, causing this ferocious beast to look even more ferocious and terrifying! Finally, Chu Xiaoye brought the pride and climbed up the mountain peak. The sea at the foot of the mountain was still roaring, but it seemed to have given up on them and started to surge in other directions. Heavy panting rose and fell in a rock pile on the mountain. The surrounding forest was lush and towered into the clouds, but it could not hide the ferocious faces and terrifying roars of the ferocious beasts at the foot of the mountain. Every member was trembling. Including Chu Xiaoye. They had lost their home and the grassland. Where should they go now? On the other side of the mountain, it was still a mountain. It was continuous and layered. Under the mountain were primitive forests. The trees were tall, lush, and sparsely populated. They were ancient and long. Even the air was filled with a primitive smell. That was not where lions lived. Chapter 387 - Untitled Chapter 387: Untitled The night retreated. However, the disaster did not leave. When the sun rose, the sun illuminated the entire grassland. The scene on the grassland was even more terrifying. Looking across, the entire grassland had already become a sea. There were surging waves everywhere and the corpses of various trees and animals floated on the water. The blue and clear sea water had also become extremely muddy. The terrified pride stood on a high mountain peak and watched everything in a daze. In just one night, their entire world changed. The roaring sea beast did not put away its fangs in front of this majestic mountain. It still bared its fangs and brandished its claws, charging forward fearlessly. The water level still gradually increased. The seawater covered the low hill that connected the mountains and rushed towards the primitive forest behind the mountains. It rushed down the trees and bushes, broke down the soft soil, and formed a river that surged forward. Then, they gathered at the col and spread out. Soon, they formed an oval forest lake. The sea continued to flow and the lake grew larger and larger, forming many small tributaries that flowed further into the forest like small streams. Chu Xiaoye did not know if this was a true tsunami. After the tsunami, the seawater would retreat. However, the current situation did not look optimistic. Their grassland and home had already been completely destroyed. Even if the sea retreated, what was left was a mess. After this disaster, who dared to return? Chu Xiaoye turned around and saw that the members of the pride were already stunned by the scene in front of them. Even the extremely bold Little Curly Tail widened his eyes and trembled. Even the long tail that always liked to swing behind him curled into circles and shrank to his crotch. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He suddenly roared loudly, stood up, and prepared to set off. Although this place was very high and was still a distance away from the sea, under the continuous slap and erosion of the seawater, the soil on the surface of the mountain would soon become loose and cause a mudslide. It was very dangerous. As for where he should go, he did not know. In the current situation, he could only find a safe place to wait and see. If the sea retreated and this grassland recovered its life, it would naturally be for the best. If it did not work, he could only find a new place, open a territory, and build a new home. Although lions were grassland animals, it was not impossible to survive in the forest. The world was changing, the environment was changing, and so were they. If they wanted to continue living, they could only change their survival habits in the past and adapt to the new environment and world. He did not believe that with his intelligence, strength, and the joint efforts of his companions, he would not be able to survive in the forest! At this moment, not only was he the king of the pride, but he had also become the spiritual pillar of the pride. After the life and death escape last night, none of the members of the pride doubted his decision and intelligence. The entire pride fell into fear, frustration at losing their home, and confusion about the future. Therefore, all eyes looked at him and all hearts leaned towards him. When Chu Xiaoye decided to give up on this grassland and continue climbing up to find a new territory, all the members followed behind him silently. They did not hesitate at all, like helpless young cubs following a powerful lion king, careful, respectful, and dependent. When they reached the top of the mountain, the wind was blowing. Chu Xiaoye raised his head and looked into the distance. The haze in his heart was immediately swept away. He was in high spirits and his blood was surging. Just as he was about to express his ambition for the future, the little girl riding on his back suddenly clamped her legs and grabbed his ears with her two little hands. She said, ¡°Go!¡± The pride following behind him immediately stopped and raised their eyes to look at him and the little girl on his back. The air seemed to be a little frozen. The mountain was quiet and one could only hear the cold wind. Chu Xiaoye opened his mouth and bared his fangs. He prepared to throw the little girl on his back down and crush her to death. At this moment, the little girl was still pulling his ears and looking ahead. Her exquisite little face was filled with determination as she encouraged, ¡°King, don¡¯t be afraid! As long as we work together, everything will be okay!¡± Chu Xiaoye was silent for a moment and ignored her. He walked down the hill. ¡°I hope so.¡± He thought to himself. Chu Xiaoye was not a lion that remembered grudges, nor was he a petty lion. He would not bicker with the little thing. ¡°Smack! Smack! Smack! Smack! Smack!¡± After taking a few steps, he suddenly swung his tail and slapped the little girl¡¯s butt a few times. The little girl let out a cry and covered her butt. She pouted and looked at him aggrievedly. Then, she pulled his ear and said, ¡°Bad king, don¡¯t bully me!¡± With that said, he used his snow-white long socks to tie a bow on Chu Xiaoye¡¯s neck. Chu Xiaoye did not bicker with her because there was a group of tall white wolves waiting for them in the forest ahead. A few white wolves were rather familiar. ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± The cute violent bear and her son, who were following behind, suddenly let out angry roars. They seemed to have recognized the few old faces. Chu Xiaoye remembered that when he first came to this grassland, he had encountered this group of white wolves under the waterfall in the forest over there. He had even saved the cute bear and her son from the fangs of this group of white wolves. The cute violent bear and her son did not forget this group of fellows who had almost eaten them, and this group of white wolves did not forget Chu Xiaoye. Actually, there was no deep hatred between the two sides. It was just a small incident. Chu Xiaoye had almost forgotten about this. However, it seemed that the other party did not intend to forget. Wolves were very vengeful animals. Although the members of the pride did not recover their full strength, it was still more than enough to deal with this group of white wolves. Chu Xiaoye still looked like he was on the grassland. He raised his head and strode forward with a majestic aura, not treating himself as an outsider at all but as the owner of this place. He walked over majestically with the pride. As for the white wolves, they were still standing there quietly and were not overwhelmed by their aura. There were not many white wolves, about twenty of them. Although they had mutated and were taller and stronger, they were still not enough in the eyes of Blue Eyes, Mixed Fur, and the others. Wolves were wolves. No matter how fierce and united they were, they were still weak in front of lions. The mixed fur bared its fangs and let out a low growl. It could not help but rush up and teach this group of blind things a lesson. Little Curly Tail started wagging his tail again, restless. At this moment, the little girl riding on Chu Xiaoye¡¯s back suddenly pointed excitedly behind the white wolves and shouted, ¡°King, look, there are so many cute little dogs!¡± Chapter 388 - Untitled Chapter 388: Untitled The grassland was not the only thing that was destroyed by the disaster. Behind this group of white wolves, there were a few nests of snow-white cubs. Some were still crawling, and some were already dead. The female wolf¡¯s embrace did not look warm, nor could it comfort the terrified and helpless hearts of the cubs that had fled all the way. They were still terrified and trembling. The wolf pack protected their wives and cubs firmly. All their panic and fear seemed to have been used up last night. Now, they were exceptionally desperate. It seemed that they had already ignored life and death. It turned out that the wolves were not blocking the way to take revenge, but protecting their families. Chu Xiaoye looked at the snow-white wolf cubs and did not disturb them anymore. He brought the pride and circled around via the forest at the side. Little Curly Tail¡¯s restlessness instantly stopped. The wolf pack, who had originally planned to risk their lives, stood there quietly and watched their retreating backs in a daze. For a moment, they were at a loss. The ferocious pride actually took the initiative to leave. Perhaps they were tired too. The rugged mountain path was not easy to walk on. Chu Xiaoye brought the pride and walked halfway up the mountain before stopping to rest. The pride was tired and hungry. Before the disaster last night, they had not eaten for many days. Their arduous escape last night had exhausted all their energy. If they did not replenish their food, the pride would not be able to move forward. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s body trembled and he pushed the little girl off his back. He looked at her fiercely and deliberately drooled, as if he was saying, ¡°If I can¡¯t find food again, I¡¯ll eat you!¡± The little girl got up from the ground and blinked her beautiful big eyes. She walked in front of him and removed the socks on his neck. She used her small hands to gently stroke the golden mane on his neck and encouraged, ¡°King, believe in yourself. You can definitely find food.¡± Chu Xiaoye wanted to laugh, but how could he laugh in this situation? He ignored this human girl and turned to roar at Little Curly Tail, Catherine, Mei Mei, Mixed Fur, and Blue Eyes. He split into two teams and went to the nearby forest to find prey. The other members stayed in place to protect the weak members of the team. The cold father was unwilling to accept this and wanted to follow and help hunt in order to show that he was still young and heroic. However, after being glared at by Chu Xiaoye, he could only stay obediently like a grandson. The forest was damp and dark. Towering trees were everywhere, thick and lush. Even if there was sunlight, it was covered tightly. Chu Xiaoye brought Catherine, Little Curly Tail, and Mei Mei to search in another direction. Blue eyes and Mixed Fur followed another path. The Jiela sisters, who had stayed in place, and the six female lions took the initiative to search the forest around the pride. They did not dare to walk too far. Aisha and the others could not help but join the team. Everyone was extremely hungry and could not wait for dinner. The Jerry brothers stayed in place dutifully and followed Chu Xiaoye¡¯s orders meticulously. After the cold father was glared at by his unfilial son, he obediently lay on the ground and pretended to sleep with his eyes narrowed, but he was cursing in his heart. In this unfamiliar primitive forest, not only did Qiqi and Nunu need protection, the other members were also uneasy. After all, it was not a grassland. Its vision was wide and it could discover enemies early. Here, the trees were lush, the bushes were deep, and the terrain was complicated. No one knew what would jump out of the grass. Pit still could not change its habit of digging holes. As long as they stopped, he would start digging holes. Otherwise, he would feel insecure. The other two strong warthogs dug the roots of plants in the surrounding soil to fill their stomachs. Just as Little Mi was wandering in the bushes at the side, she suddenly heard a familiar voice. He immediately lowered his body and quickly walked over. In the grass two meters ahead, a three-meter-long cobra was entangled with a green python. The python was thick and about five meters long. It looked much stronger than the cobra, but at this moment, the python could only flee in panic. The cobra fought it while spitting venom to bite its body. The python struggled to climb in front of a small tree and started to use this small tree to perform its ultimate skills. Its thick body wrapped around the cobra and wrapped around the tree, wanting to strangle the other party with its strangulation force. However, the cobra¡¯s venom seemed to have already invaded its body. It became slower and weaker. Suddenly, the cobra followed its body and climbed onto its head. It suddenly bit its head and started to eat. The python¡¯s body started to struggle with all its might, but it was useless. Soon, this native python that lived in this primitive forest became food for this foreign invader. However, the mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind! Before the cobra could continue devouring the python, Brother Flat Top, Little Mi, jumped out of the grass with a whoosh and bit the bottom of the cobra¡¯s head! He was really as fast as lightning and arrived in an instant! The cobra did not have the time to react before its fate was sealed! The cobra was rather embarrassed. It was opening its mouth and expanding its throat to eat the python¡¯s head. Under its throat, it was bitten by the honey badger and could not move. The cobra¡¯s tail started to twist and swing as it slapped Brother Flat Top¡¯s butt hard. However, it did not have much strength. To Brother Flat Top, it was like scratching an itch. Soon, the cobra that hunted pythons suffocated to death. Little Mi bit for a while more before letting go of his teeth and starting to eat from the cobra¡¯s tail. Blood flowed out from his mouth as flesh rolled and he ate with relish. In a moment, he ate the three-meter-long cobra. Little Mi twisted his head and moved his muscles. He bit the python¡¯s head and dragged it into the bushes towards the camp where the pride was stationed. The two warthogs that were eating the roots of plants were immediately frightened by the big python rustling in the grass. However, when they saw that the python was already dead, the two warthogs also revealed a coveting look. Strictly speaking, warthogs were not complete vegetarians. They would occasionally eat meat. When there was a lack of food, they would even eat rotten meat. However, Little Mi ignored them. He dragged the python to Pit, who was digging a pit and gestured for him to eat. Pit had already crawled into the pit and was working hard with its butt stuck out. It did not have the time to care about him. Qiqi and Nunu walked over curiously, but they looked like cowards. They wanted to approach, but they did not dare to walk too close. Little Mi looked at them and bit off the python¡¯s head. He chewed until blood flowed. A python without a head did not look that terrifying. The strong smell of blood stimulated the hungry Qiqi and Nunu. The two little fellows immediately drooled as they walked over. Right at this moment, the python without a head suddenly raised its tail and started moving! Chapter 389 - Untitled Chapter 389: Untitled ¡°Roara€¡±¡± The two little fellows immediately cried out in fear. They jumped up and fell to the ground with terrified expressions. Then, they quickly got up, turned around, and ran. They immediately crawled into the hole that had just been dug and hid inside, trembling. Towards these two cowards, even Pit could not watch on. How could the descendants of lions be so timid? Pit quickly walked in front of the python that had lost its head and bit its still struggling body, eating it. After a long time, Qiqi and Nunu stuck their heads out of the cave timidly and looked over in fear. However, before the two of them could muster their courage to walk over and enjoy it, the cold father beside them suddenly got up and walked over first, eating with a disdainful expression. The cold father was already hungry and dizzy. Although this python did not suit his appetite, it could at least fill his stomach and let him recover some strength and spirit. Seeing that the cold father had come, Pit took the initiative to leave and continued to dig holes. After Little Mi ate and drank his fill, he walked to the grass at the side and lay down to rest. The cold father enjoyed the python alone and ate with relish. Qiqi and Nunu finally could not tolerate their hunger and crawled out of the cave. Just as they were close, the cold father suddenly turned his head, bared his fangs, and roared at them to scram. The two little fellows immediately peed their pants in fear. They turned around and ran, crawling into the cave again. The little girl, who was sitting under a tree not far away, felt that this scene was very interesting. They were all the children of this lion, but this lion only dared to show its father¡¯s dignity and ferocity in front of these two young cubs. In front of the other three children, it could only become a gentle, honest, and obedient father. It turned out that not only did humans bully the weak and fear the strong, lions did so too. This even happened between a father and his children. Just as the little girl was watching with relish, the cold father suddenly picked up the remaining python body and walked in front of her. He threw the meaty food under her feet and turned to leave. He was still cold and dignified. The little girl was stunned for a moment. She looked down at the python corpse in front of her, then looked up at his back with a shocked expression. Was this proud and strange lion father fawning on her? ¡°Of course not!¡± The cold father lay in the grass not far away and sneered in his heart. Since you saw it, I naturally have to shut your mouth. I ate, you ate, and everyone ate. In this way, when that unfilial son returned, he could not blame only me for snatching the little fellow¡¯s food. This was the cold father¡¯s idea. However, the little girl was not willing to eat this python. At least not yet. She wanted to wait for the king to bring back more delicious food. Therefore, she immediately walked in front of the cave and called out to Qiqi and Nunu, who were hiding inside, to come out and let the two of them go over to eat the remaining python corpse. Qiqi and Nunu stuck their heads out of the cave and saw that their dignified and tall father had already left. They hurriedly climbed out and ran towards the python, starting to wolf down the food. ¡°Roara€¡±¡± Right at this moment, Maya¡¯s roar suddenly came from the forest on the right! The cold father suddenly jumped up from the ground and quickly ran over. At the same time, the Jerry brothers, the sisters, and the other members who were looking for prey nearby hurriedly ran over. When the cold father ran close, he did not see the enemy. He only saw Maya standing there with her face covered in blood and her body trembling non-stop. Xi¡¯er and Aisha, the two female lions, stood on the other side, also trembling and looking terrified. On the grass in front of them lay a female lion. Her neck was broken, her skull had collapsed, and she was bleeding from her seven apertures. Her stomach had been cut open and she died miserably. That was Callie. The cold father froze in place and did not move. The Jerry brothers rushed over, and the Jiela sisters rushed over with the female lions. The other members ran over. When they saw this scene, they were terrified and in disbelief. ¡°Roara€¡±¡± The Jerry brothers immediately roared angrily and followed the scent towards the forest in front of them. Qiqi and Nunu ran over in panic and went to Maya¡¯s side. They rubbed against their mother¡¯s body, their eyes filled with fear. Maya licked the fur on their bodies lovingly, and a deep scratch appeared on her face. The cold father finally woke up and slowly moved his feet to walk in front of Callie. He looked down at his poor wife. Her newborn child had died miserably under the sharp teeth of the hyenas. Now, she had died too, but they did not know who the enemy was. As her king, he did not seem to have done anything. Blue¡¯s family of four returned with two strong deer. The three warthogs and Little Mi walked over. The cute violent bear and her son, who were hunting not far away, also came after hearing the news. A few minutes later, Mixed Fur and Blue Eyes rushed back with the two gazelles. When they saw this miserable scene, they were stunned on the spot and perfectly silent. Before Chu Xiaoye left, he instructed the female lions to stay together and not run around. However, hunger made them unable to wait. They were already used to hunting by themselves. Therefore, they could not help but spread out and search the surrounding forest for prey. Because of that, they paid a heavy price. Blue Eyes threw the prey on the ground and walked forward to check the wounds on the lioness, Callie, with a grave expression. Although the female lions had left the camp, they did not walk too far. The Jerry brothers and the other female lions were nearby and could run over to save them at any time. However, this tragedy still happened. The enemy was very fast and their movements were very fierce and sharp. Every move was almost fatal. Furthermore, they seemed to hate this lioness very much. After smashing her skull and breaking her neck, they actually wanted to open her stomach. Could it be that he was an enemy who had a deep hatred for the pride? However, who could have such terrifying strength and methods? To be able to suddenly kill this lioness and retreat without alarming the other members, this enemy could not be underestimated! Blue Eyes looked at Maya. Maya¡¯s face was covered in blood and she had a deep wound on her face. She was still trembling all over. Clearly, she had seen the enemy just now. However, how should she describe it? The Jerry brothers returned dejectedly. They had lost the scent. They chased all the way, but they did not discover any traces of the enemy. Now, not only were the enemies strong, they were also extremely familiar with this forest. At this moment, there was a sudden noise in the forest beside him. Chu Xiaoye brought Little Curly Tail and the others back with two strong giant wild cows. Little Curly Tail opened his mouth and was about to roar excitedly when his expression suddenly froze. He realized that the atmosphere was wrong. Furthermore, there was a strong smell of blood floating in the air. Chapter 390 - Untitled Chapter 390: Untitled Callie was dead. She was cruelly killed not far from the pride¡¯s camp and not far away from her companions. Her skull was smashed, her neck was broken, and her stomach was cut open. She died exceptionally miserably. Chu Xiaoye stood in front of this lioness and looked at her wide eyes and terrified and distorted face. The miserable appearance of her children on the grass on that night previously surfaced in his mind. A lion was born to fight. A lioness lived her life to reproduce and raise offspring. As for this lioness, her life was so miserable that she did not even leave behind a descendant. Of course, this was nothing to animals. There were many worse things than her. However, to Chu Xiaoye, this matter was definitely not over. Every member of the pride of the cold father was a witness to his growth. They were his family that he had relied on and lived and died with. Therefore, he had to take revenge. No matter how strong the other party was or what kind of existence he was in this forest, he had to let the other party know that the king of the grassland would always be the king, no matter where! Chu Xiaoye slowly raised his claws and covered Callie¡¯s eyes. Pit and the two warthogs worked hard to dig holes in the grass at the side. Then, they buried Callie¡¯s corpse deeply. The prey at the side let out cries of pain and despair. At this moment, the hunger from his body woke the pride up. Only by eating his fill would he have the strength to take revenge. From the previous hunting situation, many of the herbivores on the grassland had fled to this forest. They were either advancing, looking for a home again, or settling down and starting to adapt to the environment here. Chu Xiaoye assigned prey to the pride. He, Little Curly Tail, Catherine, Mei Mei, and Molly enjoyed a huge water buffalo. Of course, there was also the little human girl with a small appetite. Blue¡¯s family of four was self-sufficient and ate the prey they caught. In the forest, leopards were easier to survive than lions. Their natural ability to climb trees and sneak attacks could let them live very comfortably here. However, like the grassland, forests also had cruel competition and inviolable territorial sovereignty. Although the current Blue was very strong and powerful, after two rounds of blood rain, this ancient forest would also nurture powerful lives and even hide more ancient and terrifying creatures. Therefore, it was safest to follow the pride. Furthermore, they had long treated themselves as a part of this pride. Just like the honey badger and a three-headed warthog. However, they were different from warthogs. Their abilities and value were much greater. As for the three warthogs, who could guarantee that they would not eat them in the future when the pride was extremely hungry? Even Chu Xiaoye could not guarantee it. Pit was very honest and smart. It had been emphasizing its value. Therefore, every time the pride stopped to rest, he would work hard to dig pits. Pits had many uses. Their main use was to avoid danger. Not only could he help the cubs avoid danger, but he could also help himself. As for Little Mi, his value had already been reflected in the python previously. As long as he was in the pride, all the venomous snakes were only spicy sticks that were crunchy when chewed. In this team, only the human girl seemed to be useless. Her value had yet to be displayed. However, she received the best love and protection. Fortunately, she did not eat much. The little girl was holding a knife and squatting beside Chu Xiaoye, cutting the beef piece by piece. Every piece was very thin. She placed the beef slices in the broken hollow horn and prepared to gather them to let Chu Xiaoye marinate and dry them for him. However, just as she filled the empty horn, Chu Xiaoye snatched it with his claw and poured it into his mouth. He swallowed it and threw the horn to the ground roughly. The little girl looked at him quietly, but she was not angry. She picked up the horns from the ground and prepared to continue cutting the beef. At this moment, Chu Xiaoye slapped her and slapped the bull horn in her hand to the ground. He looked at her coldly, no longer as gentle as before. The little girl was stunned for a moment. She thought that there was not enough food and that she was not qualified to continue enjoying it. She lowered her head and picked up the horns on the ground again. Then, she stood up and prepared to retreat to the side. Indeed, she was the least useful to the pride. If there was not enough food, she was indeed the least qualified to eat. If this team had to abandon one or sacrifice one, it would definitely be her. The little girl knew her limits. She lowered her head and prepared to walk further away. However, before she could leave, Chu Xiaoye had already used his sharp golden claws to cut a small piece of beef from the cow¡¯s ribs. He placed it on the tip of his claws and handed it to her. The little girl¡¯s dejected expression immediately recovered. ¡°Thank you.¡± She extended her small hand and took the piece of beef. She squatted down again and prepared to cut it with a knife. At this moment, Chu Xiaoye suddenly extended his claws and pushed the piece of beef into her mouth with all his might. The little girl widened her eyes and wanted to struggle and refuse, but she saw his fierce gaze and could only open her mouth obediently. Now, she finally understood. It was not that this young lion king did not let her eat together, but it did not let her cut it into pieces to gather them. She could only eat it on the spot. Although she did not know the reason, after the little girl understood, she immediately threw down the bull horn in her hand and pulled out the beef in her mouth. She cut it into a thin piece with a knife and placed it in her mouth. Indeed, this time, this young lion king did not interrupt her. Fresh beef had a strong stench. When she chewed it, blood flowed everywhere. However, the little girl no longer felt as uncomfortable as when she first ate beef. She could even taste sweetness from this piece of fresh beef. Her appetite was very small, and a small piece of beef filled her stomach. The huge water buffalo in front of her was soon eaten by a few young lions into a white skeleton. After everyone was full and left the skeleton, the little girl came close and took out a knife, preparing to scrape off some meat from the bones and crawl into the horns to store them. However, before she could move, Chu Xiaoye, who was beside her, slapped the bull horn in her hand away again. ¡°No food is allowed to be stored! Not at all!¡± This was Chu Xiaoye¡¯s current attitude. Although the little girl did not understand why he was doing this, she was very obedient. After running over and picking up the horns, she walked to his side and sat down. Her body was tilted slightly and she leaned on him, rubbing against his warmth. The sun soon set. After eating and drinking their fill, the members of the pride lay together to rest. The Jerry brothers, Blue Eyes, and the others took the initiative to ask for instructions. They wanted to patrol and stand guard in the surrounding forest, but they were rejected by Chu Xiaoye. Chu Xiaoye ordered everyone to rest in place and not go anywhere. Even if it was convenient, they had to make do. It was not easy to travel at night, let alone split up. Chu Xiaoye knew that the enemy would appear again. Under his orders, Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, Molly, and Catherine climbed up the tree and hid in the dense leaves to rest. Pit brought the two young cubs and hid in the cave. After the sky turned dark, this primitive forest was even more sinister and cold. The cold crescent moon rose to the branch, but it was tightly blocked by the dense leaves and could not shed any light. The cold wind blew and the leaves rustled. The little girl leaned against Chu Xiaoye and curled up into a ball. Her two arms hugged his neck tightly, but her beautiful blue eyes were wide open and she could not sleep. Chu Xiaoye closed his eyes and could not sleep either. The feeling of being abandoned and homeless was not good. ¡°Crack!¡± A slight noise suddenly came from the distant night. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s ears twitched and he quietly narrowed his eyes. Chapter 391 - Untitled Chapter 391: Untitled The night was silent. The slight noise only sounded once before it stopped. In the surrounding forest, there was only the wind and the sound of leaves. No other sounds could be heard. However, the next moment, Chu Xiaoye jumped up from the ground with a whoosh and shot towards a bush on the right like a bolt of lightning! The Jiela sisters happened to be lying beside the bushes. Before they could react, Chu Xiaoye had already brushed past them and landed in the bushes with a whoosh. At the same time, a slender figure suddenly jumped out from the other side of the bushes and quickly flew towards the forest! Its speed was still very fast! However, just as it ran for a distance, Chu Xiaoye suddenly jumped up and landed in front of it. He raised his claws and slapped it away! It was a grayish-yellow fox! Chu Xiaoye looked at the thin and short animal in front of him and was clearly stunned. The fox fell into the grass and struggled for a few times before standing up. However, it was trembling and did not dare to escape. At this moment, the members of the pride had long woken up and surrounded him. ¡°Ji Ji! Ji Ji!¡± Right at this moment, a few strange cries suddenly came from the bushes. The fox hurriedly turned around and called out, looking terrified and anxious. Mixed Fur walked close to the bushes and swung its huge claws, revealing a few small furry heads inside. They were actually a nest of little foxes! The few little foxes cried out as they trembled, looking very terrified. It turned out that after this fox mother settled these little foxes here, she went out to find food. When she returned at night, she realized that this place was already occupied by the pride. Facing this group of terrifying ferocious beasts, the fox mother was terrified and helpless. She could only approach secretly and wanted to bring the children away quietly, but Chu Xiaoye caught her. Mixed Fur looked at Chu Xiaoye and waited for his orders. As long as it was a carnivore, they were their competitors. When they encountered the other party¡¯s cubs, they would naturally be merciless and kill them all. Chu Xiaoye looked at the terrified and desperate fox in front of him. His tense heartstrings relaxed, but he felt a little disappointed. He originally thought that it was that vicious and powerful enemy, but he did not expect it to be a little fox that was protected her cubs. Just as he was thinking about how to deal with these foxes, Catherine, who was still on the tree, suddenly flew down with a whoosh and pounced at the Chino brothers at the back of the pride! Her movements were fierce and fierce! The raised silver claws flickered with a cold light in the night! The Chino brothers only had time to widen their eyes, but they did not have the time to react! ¡°Whoosh!¡± A second before Catherine landed, a figure suddenly jumped up from the grass behind the Chino brothers. With a flash, it rushed into the forest at the back and disappeared! Chu Xiaoye only saw a thick tail covered in stripes. That tail was so familiar that he and the entire pride of the cold father had nightmares and could not sleep at all! It was a tiger! Catherine landed behind the Chino brothers and hesitated for a moment, not chasing after it. She seemed to have seen through the other party¡¯s strength at a glance and felt fear. Little Chino, who was standing at the side, felt his butt turn cold and the pain was unbearable. He turned around and was shocked to discover that his entire tail had been cut off! If Catherine had not discovered the tiger early and pounced over in time, his entire butt would have been cut off! ¡°Roara€¡±¡± At this moment, Little Chino suddenly jumped up from the ground and cried out in pain. The pride was shocked and hurriedly surrounded him. Chu Xiaoye ignored the fox in front of him and walked over quickly to check the wound on Little Chino¡¯s tail. His broken tail was lying hot in the grass. It even twitched. The tiger¡¯s claws were actually so sharp! Other than Catherine, no one else saw the enemy just now. Even Chu Xiaoye only saw a familiar tail. Therefore, Little Chino¡¯s current miserable state made the other members of the pride even more terrified and flustered. They did not even see the shadow of the enemy before Little Chino¡¯s tail was cut off. How could such an enemy make them feel terrified? Even the two old generals, mixed fur and blue eyes, were secretly shocked. The strength of the enemy exceeded their expectations. He had just come to the forest and had yet to find a place to stay when he encountered such a strong enemy. How could he live in the future? Little Chino lay on the ground, still crying out miserably. The mood and atmosphere of the pride suddenly became even more depressed and nervous. The fox took advantage of the fact that the members of the pride were not paying attention to it and immediately crawled into the bushes, leaving in a hurry with the few little foxes. At this moment, no one cared about their lives. Chu Xiaoye raised his head and looked in the direction the tiger left in, his eyes flickering with golden light. On the grassland, the pride would not be afraid of any competitor. At most, they would fight and exchange their lives! Here, the advantage of the pride was gone. They could not discover the enemy at all and were in a passive state everywhere. They were attacked, but they did not dare to chase, afraid that they would be ambushed again. The dense forest and bushes with a short and narrow vision left them at a loss. They could not do anything to the enemies who were good at ambushing and proficient in this forest. Chu Xiaoye understood everyone¡¯s worry and hesitation about their future. He was the same. However, there was a process of adaptation at any start. When they became familiar with the forest environment and the combat skills here, they might not be inferior to the natives here. The current situation did not allow them to regret it. They already had no way out and could only advance. They could only force themselves to adapt to this new environment. This mountain was still corroded by the sea. No one knew when it would collapse. Therefore, they had to continue forward and go to the forest further away to find soil that was more suitable for them to survive. However, before that, he had to take revenge for Callie. This tiger killed Callie and ambushed Little Chino not for food or hatred, but to declare its sovereignty, show off its absolute status and strength here, and chase them away. ¡°I¡¯m the king here! Wanderers who fled from the grassland, this is not a place you can stay!¡± Tigers usually lived alone. In every territory, there was only one tiger, and the members of the pride would consume a lot of food every time. Therefore, every moment Chu Xiaoye¡¯s team stayed here, the tiger would be even more irritable and angry. Chu Xiaoye was not afraid that the other party would not come out. If it did not come out, the pride would stay here until the food and resources in this territory were exhausted, causing the nearby herbivores to not dare to come over! Chu Xiaoye confirmed his plan and let everyone continue to rest. They did not have to be afraid or flustered. Little Chino, who had its tail broken, finally quietened down and lay on the ground, feeling dejected and lingering fear. Chu Xiaoye chewed a few leaves and smeared them on his wound. The little girl walked over and rubbed Little Chino¡¯s head, comforting him gently. Little Chino did not appreciate it. He swung his head and pushed the little girl to the ground. He hated this useless little thing who only knew how to pretend to be pitiful! ¡°Bam!¡± Big Chino suddenly slapped him on the head and glared fiercely at this stupid brother, waking him up. Could this fool not see how much the king doted on this little girl? Even Little Curly Tail and the others did not dare to bully this little girl. You fool, did you eat the guts of a bear? Little Chino looked at him aggrievedly and did not dare to resist. He slowly lowered his head. How could he not understand? It was just that his tail was broken. He was distracted and extremely terrified and helpless, so he could not help but be angry. The little girl stood up from the ground and was not angry. She smiled at him sweetly and retreated to the side. She sat under the tree at the side and raised her head to look at the night sky. A crescent moon was faintly visible. What should she do? Every member of the pride had their value. As for her, she had eaten and drank for so long and had been protected by the pride for so long. What should she do to repay them? She seemed to be unable to do anything. Her weak body had no strength, speed, or useful skills like a warthog or a honey badger. What could she do? Right, she knew how to sing. She only knew how to sing. In the past, when she was sad and crying in low spirits, her mother would sing for her. When she could not sleep when she was young, her mother would also use her voice to coax her. The ballads seemed to have a magical power that could change a person¡¯s mood. However, would it be useful to lions? Regardless of whether it was useful or not, she only had this small skill. The members of the pride were all very depressed, sad, afraid, and confused. The silence made her panic. Therefore, the little girl decided to sing a song to relieve the stiff atmosphere. She was a little shy, and her pink face was dyed red. Her heart was beating rapidly and she felt nervous and embarrassed. However, no one here would laugh at her. She gathered her courage and sang. The song was childish, but it carried a tone that surprised and shocked the pride. In the quiet night and the cold forest, it flowed slowly like a stream. Perhaps every animal could sing, but only their own species seemed to understand. However, at this moment, the little girl¡¯s singing seemed to really have a magical charm that made all the members of the pride¡¯s heartbeats and breaths follow it, rising and falling rhythmically. The night was quiet, and only the little girl¡¯s voice drifted in this ancient forest. The little girl¡¯s face was red. She did not know if she sang well or if everyone liked it. She only felt that her mood suddenly improved a lot. Little Chino, who had its tail broken, also turned its head and looked at her in a daze. After the little girl finished singing, she smiled at him sweetly again, showing her snow-white teeth and clear eyes. That tender and exquisite face was as warm as the spring wind and as bright as the sun. There was no fear or confusion about the future. Chu Xiaoye suddenly walked in front of her. On a whim, he extended his claws and scratched the ground in front of her. ¡°Very good!¡± The smile on the little girl¡¯s face froze and her body trembled. She suddenly raised her head and widened her eyes, looking at him in shock and disbelief! It was as if she had seen an alien. It was even more terrifying than seeing an alien! Chu Xiaoye opened his mouth and curled his lips. Then, he used his claws to scratch the ground a few more times and immediately covered the string of marks just now. ¡°Chia€¡±¡± Chu Xiaoye suddenly let out a human-like laugh, then turned around and left, climbing up the tree. The little girl had miscalculated. Even here, there would still be people mocking her. However, she would never know or understand. The little girl lowered her head and stared blankly at the blurry marks on the ground in front of her, as if she was dreaming. No one could understand her current mood, not even Chu Xiaoye. She suddenly left the human world and entered the animal world. She was slowly adapting to the life and environment here and was trying her best to integrate into the pride. Just as she was about to forget her identity as a human, she suddenly saw human language. The little girl was stunned. Chapter 392 - Untitled Chapter 392: Untitled Chu Xiaoye regretted it. However, there were some things he had held in for a very long time that needed to be communicated or poured out, even if he could only do so briefly. He was a lion, but he did not want to forget everything about humans. As for this little girl, she was originally a human. She could not forget her past just because she lived in a pride. Perhaps many things that humans had in the past could help her grow better here. Perhaps one day, she would find a chance to leave. Chu Xiaoye wanted to remind her that she was still a human, a human with a long history of civilization and endless intelligence and strength. At her age, perhaps she did not know much, but here, those things were definitely the most precious wealth. Perhaps one day, she could rely on those things to become stronger. She was not a beast to begin with, so why should she be like a beast? Some things could be learned and had to be adapted to, but some things could be abandoned and resolved in a more mature and smart way that humans could use. For example, farting. When lions farted, they could fart whenever they wanted, regardless of whether their companions beside them were willing or not. When humans farted, they could temporarily hold it in and find a place with no one to fart or use other sounds to cover it. This was wisdom. No female would like sloppy and dirty fellows, especially those who liked to fart. Lions were no exception. Unless the other party¡¯s farts were world-shaking and mighty and could cause the enemy to tremble in fear and make their companions miss them day and night like those of a lion. Therefore, wisdom was very important. Chu Xiaoye jumped down from the tree and walked into the forest at the side alone. He let out a long and mellow roar to challenge the enemy and fart silently. This fart was very ordinary. It was not smelly or black. It was the first time he had farted the most normal, most beautiful, and refined fart since he became a lion. He even suspected that his smelly farting skills had suddenly disappeared. This made him very worried and uneasy. If such a powerful skill was gone, it would be equivalent to losing an arm and being crippled. Chu Xiaoye looked back at the pride¡¯s camp and walked further away. He aimed his butt at a bush and decided to try it quickly to see if the smelly fart was still there. ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± A black smoke suddenly sprayed out from behind him like a hurricane. With a whoosh, it blew away the bushes at the back. In the bushes, a female lion had a cold gaze. She bared her fangs, tensed up, and was ready to attack! However, in the next second, her fur suddenly stood on end, and her face was distorted. She widened her eyes and spat out a filthy thing with a puff. The killing intent all over her body was instantly sprayed away by the black gas. Chu Xiaoye heard the noise and hurriedly jumped up and turned around. ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± The female lion vomited as she fled in panic. She was extremely fast! In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the boundless night. However, the heart-wrenching vomiting still echoed clearly in the dark forest and gradually disappeared. ¡°It¡¯s her?¡± Chu Xiaoye was stunned. The lioness¡¯s face and figure were very familiar. She should be the lioness who had attacked his brother with the infectious disease. However, her eyes had returned to their original amber and were no longer that sickly and demonic scarlet. What was going on? Could it be that the terrifying virus that made the giant water buffalo crazy had been eliminated or digested by her? Catherine seemed to have heard the noise and quickly ran over, but she did not see anything. She could only smell a lingering familiar smell. She seemed to have gained immunity and was not afraid of his farts, let alone vomit after smelling them. ¡°I¡¯m not farting. I¡¯m just peeing.¡± Chu Xiaoye did not want to make the pride nervous. He raised his hind legs and peed in the bushes, not avoiding this female cub. In front of this lioness cub, he did not have to care about his image or intelligence, let alone wear a fake mask. Because her life was his. Catherine glanced at the water stream he shot out, lowered her head, and left silently. After Chu Xiaoye finished peeing, he looked in the direction where the lioness fled and sneered in his heart. ¡°The humiliation of my crotch that day, I¡¯ll return a small fart to you first. Next time, I¡¯ll definitely return a tooth for a tooth and make you scream for three days! I¡¯ll make you wish you were dead!¡± In the forest a kilometer away, the female lion, Alisa, lay limp in the grass. She was already in living hell. The fresh meat that she had eaten in the evening was vomited out now. She vomited until there was nothing in her stomach. She was still vomiting acid, and she seemed to be unable to stop. If she had to say what she regretted the most in her life, it would definitely be the fart she had eaten while hiding in the bushes tonight! That was the first time she ate farts and the first time she knew that the fart of a lion could stink to that extent! It made her despair! She started to doubt her life! This hatred was irreconcilable! Even if she died, she would make that little bastard suffer and live a life worse than death! When Chu Xiaoye returned to the camp, no one was asleep. Callie¡¯s tragic death and the strength and mystery of the enemy worried every member of the pride. The little girl¡¯s voice might be able to relax everyone for the time being, but it could not change anything. Before Chu Xiaoye could climb up the tree, the little girl ran over and grabbed his tail tightly. Her blue eyes were bright as she blinked at him. Her little face was red as she whispered excitedly, ¡°King, you can understand me, right?¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at her calmly without any expression. ¡°King, I know that you can definitely understand me. You know how to write and can definitely understand me, right?¡± The little girl did not let up. She pulled his tail and asked excitedly and anxiously. Chu Xiaoye grinned and raised his hind legs, preparing to kick her face and make her let go. The little girl still did not let go and continued to tug at his tail, looking at him pitifully, as if she had fallen into a wolf pack. However, she suddenly realized that the wolf king was a husky puppy that was begging to be intimate. Chu Xiaoye was silent for a moment. He suddenly felt that this little girl was quite pitiful. When people from the same hometown saw each other, their eyes would water, let alone in this situation. Therefore, Chu Xiaoye decided to give her a chance and let her decide for herself if she really wanted to be his closest friend. ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± Black smoke suddenly spewed out from behind him, causing the little girl¡¯s golden hair to fly. Her eyes widened and she took a few steps back with a whoosh and fell to the ground. The black smoke was like a ferocious black monster baring its fangs and brandishing its claws. It instantly enveloped the little girl¡¯s entire body and bullied her wantonly! Chu Xiaoye looked back and ignored her. With a whoosh, he climbed up the tree. The black fog dispersed and the little girl lay on the ground with her eyes closed. She fainted. Just as Chu Xiaoye was gloating, he suddenly saw a pair of cold eyes flash in the forest not far away! Chapter 393 - Untitled Chapter 393: Untitled The night retreated. When the sun rose, Chu Xiaoye happened to wake up. The sun shone brightly on the surface of the forest, but it ignored the darkness at the innermost corner. The ancient forest was still dark and gloomy. The other members of the pride did not sleep for the night and were nervous. At this moment, he finally relaxed a little. When they were on the grassland, the night was their paradise. They liked to hunt, kill, and flaunt their strength at night, displaying their various skills. Now, the night made them afraid and worried. They did not even dare to sleep. No one knew when that terrifying enemy would appear and how he would quietly come to their side and kill them. Callie¡¯s tragic death and Little Chino¡¯s attack really terrified them. Finally, at dawn, everyone thought that they could set off. They stood up and stretched, preparing to leave this troublesome place as soon as possible. However, Chu Xiaoye lay on the tree and did not express anything. The cold father looked up at him, wanting to see his true intentions from this unfilial son¡¯s eyes, but he found nothing. After this series of events, the cold father no longer dared to make decisions on his own and act smart. He no longer doubted and opposed the decision of this unfilial son. He had to admit that this unfilial son was smarter than him. This was nothing to be ashamed of. After all, it was his son. It was natural. The sun gradually rose into the sky. Chu Xiaoye was still lying on the tree and had no intention of leaving. The members of the pride looked at each other, but did not dare to urge him. They could only continue to rest in place with puzzled thoughts. The little girl finally woke up, but she was confused and could not remember what happened last night. She thought that she had only slept well and had two especially strange dreams. In her first dream, she vaguely remembered that the king seemed to know how to speak. No, he knew how to write and could communicate with her in language. How was this possible? How could a lion understand human language? It seemed that she still could not forget human things and even dreamed of them. The second dream was even more magical and absurd. The king¡¯s butt was suddenly on fire, emitting black smoke. It was very terrifying and also carried a terrifying stench that made her tremble even when she thought of it now. She was suffocated to death. Fortunately, it was just a dream. There was no fire here. How could the king¡¯s butt be on fire? Furthermore, she had only seen humans fart and never seen lions fart. She felt that human farts were the most smelly. The king had always smelled good. The little girl rubbed her sleepy eyes and got up from the ground. She originally wanted to greet the king on the tree warmly, but seeing that the atmosphere of the pride seemed a little wrong, she did not dare to speak. She could only wave at the tree and say in her heart, ¡°King, good morning.¡± Chu Xiaoye was a little surprised to see that she was still so friendly and warm to him and did not seem to be afraid at all. Could it be that the little girl liked to eat farts like that little elephant? This fetish really caught him off guard. The pride lay on the grass in the forest, as if they treated this place as their territory. They lived their days lazily, waiting for the next hunger and hunting. Chu Xiaoye knew that there was definitely a pair of eyes staring at him from the depths of the forest, and they would be extremely anxious and angry. How could he be willing to be occupied by outsiders? As the one and only king of this territory without any natural enemies? Chu Xiaoye jumped down from the tree and pretended to search the surroundings with Little Curly Tail, Mixed Fur, Blue Eyes, and Catherine, but he did not go far. After confirming that the tiger was far away, Chu Xiaoye immediately instructed the three warthogs to start digging pits in the grass around the camp. The members of the pride of the cold father, the Jiela sisters, and the other lionesses started to help. They had already understood that this young king wanted to take revenge for Callie, who had died tragically, and kill the cruel attacker completely. In the evening, the pit had been dug and fallen leaves covered it. The pit was not deep, but there were many. With the tiger¡¯s strength, Chu Xiaoye did not expect these pits to trap the other party. He only hoped that he could let out a little noise when the other party quietly approached. He did want to take revenge for Callie, but he definitely did not want to see another team member sacrifice. When the sky was about to turn dark, Chu Xiaoye climbed up the tree and jumped onto a big tree at the outermost edge of the pride¡¯s camp. He climbed to the highest point and hid between the dense leaves. Catherine, Mei Mei, Little Curly Tail, and Molly climbed up the surrounding trees and paid attention to the movements in the distant forest. The other members of the pride were as usual. They lay in the grass and dozed off, watching the two young cubs running and playing, but they were extremely nervous. Chu Xiaoye placed the little girl alone on a big tree to avoid being attacked by the tiger. After everything was prepared, the sun finally set. The ancient primitive forest returned to darkness. On the tree and under the tree, every member waited quietly. They were all paying attention to the wind and grass around them. Seconds and minutes passed. The night was even darker. The members of the pride had never felt that the night was so unbearable. There was nothing abnormal during the first half of the night. In the second half of the night, just as the members of the pride were feeling sleepy and gradually relaxed their vigilance, they suddenly heard a light noise in the forest beside them. Then, the fallen leaves on the ground rustled, as if something was approaching. The members of the pride immediately pulled themselves together and waited solemnly. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± A figure suddenly ran out of the bushes. Blue Eyes, who was lying nearby, suddenly jumped up and pounced over! The other members jumped up and roared angrily, surrounding him. Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, Molly, and Catherine also jumped down at the first moment and pounced at the figure. In the end, when Blue Eyes pressed the figure to the ground, everyone was shocked to discover that the thing that suddenly ran out of the bushes was actually a fat wild rabbit. Furthermore, the wild rabbit¡¯s leg was already injured. Chu Xiaoye, who was about to jump down from the tree, suddenly realized that something was wrong. He looked up and his eyes flickered with golden light. He suddenly saw a pair of cold eyes strangely appear behind the little girl! This shock was no small matter! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye suddenly roared angrily and spat out a stream of air from behind him. With a whoosh, he pounced at the big tree the little girl was hiding in! This was the fastest speed he had reached so far! It arrived almost instantly! A huge claw suddenly slapped the little girl¡¯s head from behind! With this claw, even rocks would shatter into pieces, let alone a body of flesh. However, before the claw could land, Chu Xiaoye had already shot over. With a bang, his entire body hit the black shadow heavily like a cannonball that had been fired! The black shadow was sent flying on the spot. The little girl also cried out in fear and fell from the tree. Chapter 394 - Untitled Chapter 394: Untitled ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye jumped down hurriedly and bit the tail of the gazelle coat behind her. He swung his claws and grabbed the tree trunk at the side, hanging the little girl in midair. The little girl was only half a meter away from the ground! If he was a step slower, she would fall and her head would bleed. She might even die! Chu Xiaoye loosened his teeth and threw the little girl on the grass. He looked up and saw that the attacker had long gone, leaving only an agile back. Then, he disappeared into the dark night. Although the other party was sent flying by him, he did not fall to the ground. Instead, he landed on a big tree at the back. Then, using the big tree as a springboard, he jumped up and down a few times and fled this place. His movement technique, which was like walking on flat ground between the trees, was as agile as a raccoon. He did not look like a huge ferocious tiger. However, Chu Xiaoye could see clearly that the attacker was the tiger. The reason why the tiger could come close without anyone noticing was probably because it jumped down from the tree directly. At the same time, it used the wild rabbit to attract attention and hide the sound. This intelligence was not something an ordinary beast could have. Chu Xiaoye jumped down from the tree and landed on the ground. He looked at the frightened little girl on the grass and also had lingering fear. If he had discovered it a second later, this little girl would have died. But now, it seemed that this little human girl was really a burden to him. The little girl sat on the grass with a pale face and looked at him pitifully. She was clearly frightened and seemed to want to be comforted. Chu Xiaoye ignored her and glanced at her coldly before walking past her. The injured wild rabbit became Qiqi and Nunu¡¯s plaything. With no success in escaping, it started to fall to the ground and pretend to be dead. It did not move, but the two little fellows were still interested in playing. Not all the members had seen the scene on the tree just now. The tiger came silently and walked as fast as the wind. Many members did not even see its shadow, but were shocked by Chu Xiaoye¡¯s roar and fierce movements. Chu Xiaoye knew that the tiger could not tolerate it anymore and could not wait. If the pride stayed here for one more day, the tiger would have one more day of anger and one less day of patience. There was no need to chase. He would naturally come again. It would not be long. Next time, Chu Xiaoye would never let the other party escape again! Callie¡¯s corpse and soul were still waiting for him here. Chu Xiaoye walked around the pride¡¯s camp and checked the traps that were covered by the fallen leaves. He then looked up at the tree. As long as everyone gathered and did not run around, the tiger would have no chance. ¡°King¡­¡± At this moment, the little girl suddenly shouted at him softly. Her face was slightly red and she seemed to be a little embarrassed. She whispered, ¡°I¡­ I want to pee.¡± She must have been frightened. Chu Xiaoye was a little speechless. After all, she was a human and had yet to forget the sense of shame of humans. Couldn¡¯t she squat there and pee? Other than yourself, who could understand your strange body structure when walking upright? If they did not know your original appearance, everyone would have thought that you were a mutated gazelle! Look at your close-fitting gazelle skin, look at your little tail behind you, and look at your watery eyes. Other than your golden hair, aren¡¯t you a living gazelle? Was there a difference? In the eyes of lions, the current you was not much different from a little gazelle. Therefore, what was there to avoid? What was there to be shy about? Chu Xiaoye walked to her side and gestured for her to settle it here. There was no need to hide. There was nothing to hide and no one would peep or laugh. The little girl¡¯s face was red. She hesitated for a moment and extended her finger to poke his forehead. She said shyly, ¡°You¡­ turn around.¡± Damn! Do you think I¡¯m a gangster? I¡¯m a dignified lion king, a majestic and domineering lion king. The reason I¡¯m standing here is to protect you and watch over you. I¡¯m preventing other ruffians from peeping at you, understand? What do you mean? Do you know that you are insulting This King? Chu Xiaoye was very angry and felt deeply insulted. The little girl ignored his anger and took a few steps back. She hid behind the tree and stuck her head out. She blinked her big eyes at him, as if she was looking at a peeping Tom. The corner of Chu Xiaoye¡¯s mouth twitched. He snorted coldly in his heart and turned around, but he pricked up his ears. That tiger might not let the matter rest tonight. It might suddenly turn around. That situation was not impossible. ¡°Ah!¡± Right at this moment, the little girl suddenly let out a scream. Chu Xiaoye was shocked. He jumped over with a whoosh and raised his sharp golden claws high, but with a whoosh, he could only grab the grass helplessly. The little girl fell to the ground and one of her feet fell into the trap dug by Pit. She widened her eyes in fear and was at a loss. The other members of the pride quickly surrounded him, bared their fangs, and prepared to fight. However, there was no sign of the tiger anywhere, nor were there any signs of other enemies. Only the little girl sat on the ground with her head lowered in shame. ¡°Sorry¡­¡± The little girl apologized with tears in her eyes. She was not frightened or in pain. She felt that she was useless and that she was always a burden to the pride. Chu Xiaoye raised his claws and rubbed her head a few times, then her back. His gaze was gentle, as if he was comforting her. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at the pride and let everyone disperse to continue resting. As for him, he climbed up the tree calmly. The little girl¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she stared blankly at his figure, her heart filled with warmth. ¡°The king is so good¡­ In the future, I will never call the king a baddie again.¡± The little girl thought warmly, but she suddenly realized that her hair seemed to be wet. She was stunned for a moment before she immediately raised her arm and rubbed her head with her small hand. Indeed, she touched something damp on it. She placed her little hand under her nose and smelled it, her eyes filled with confusion. Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something and reached out to touch her back. Hence, she touched something damp again. She looked blankly at the grass in front of her. Then, she suddenly raised her head and looked at the figure on the tree. At this moment, Chu Xiaoye was rubbing his feet hard on a branch with a furious expression. He whimpered, as if he was cursing. ¡°Bad luck! Bad luck!¡± The invincible golden claw actually caught pee! Damn it! The little girl immediately clenched her two small fists and angrily overturned her warm thought from just now. She said word by word, ¡°Bad! Egg! King! Chapter 395 - Untitled Chapter 395: Untitled After dawn. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s team still occupied this territory and had no intention of leaving. Furthermore, they were preparing to hunt again. Chu Xiaoye left with Catherine, Mei Mei, Little Curly Tail, Molly, and the others. Blue Eyes, Mixed Fur, and the Jerry brothers left from another direction. In the pride¡¯s camp, other than the female lions, there were also a few lions. They seemed to be in sufficient numbers to protect themselves. If this formation was placed on the grassland, few enemies would dare to provoke it. Although the sun could not shine on the ground, it also restored some light to the dark forest. The cold father lay on the grass and narrowed his eyes. He looked sleepy, but his ears were pricked up and he listened warily to the wind and grass around him. The Chino brothers lay at the side, not daring to go too far. The female lions gathered and guarded each other¡¯s backs. The two young cubs, the three warthogs, and Little Mi were still sleeping in the cave. The cute violent bear and her son seemed to never be full. In the bushes not far away, they chewed the lush green plant stalks with relish. The leopard family of four disappeared. Until noon, Chu Xiaoye and the two teams with blue eyes had yet to return. At this moment, the cold father really fell asleep. He closed his eyes and lowered his head. The female lions were also sleepy. The little girl sat in the pride and felt her back ache. She stood up and walked on the grass, jumping a few times. Then, she walked behind the big tree and looked around. She undid the belt at her waist and prepared to relieve herself. The bushes behind him suddenly swayed and returned to calm. The little girl squatted down and slowly pulled out the sharp knife. The snow-white blade reflected the bushes behind her. A strand of golden fur was vaguely visible in the bushes. The little girl was stunned for a moment. She widened her eyes and continued to look, thinking that she had seen wrong. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Right at this moment, a shadow suddenly fell from above. A strong wind whistled and killing intent assaulted his face! The little girl suddenly looked up and saw a ferocious face and a bloody mouth instantly pouncing down! At this moment, the little girl widened her eyes and did not have the time to react. Right at this moment, the bushes behind him suddenly moved and a figure rushed out at lightning speed. With a bang, it hit the shadow heavily! The ferocious tiger, who had been hiding on the tree for a long time, finally found an opportunity to attack and torture her. It was caught off guard and was hit hard against the thick tree trunk of this tree. It fell to the ground in a sorry state and landed in front of the little girl. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Before it could jump up, a cold light flashed and a sharp knife suddenly pierced into its eyes! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± A miserable scream suddenly sounded in the forest. The little girl rolled away and immediately rolled into the distance. She got up and ran towards the pride, not even having the time to retract the knife that was cutting the beef. She looked back and saw that the terrifying beast had already jumped up, but it was stopped by a familiar figure. ¡°Bad king, it¡¯s really you!¡± It turned out that the bad fellow hiding in the bushes at the back and peeping was really a king. At this moment, Little Curly Tail, Catherine, Mei Mei, Molly, and the blue-eyed mixed fur, who were supposed to be hunting outside, actually jumped out of the bushes not far away and pounced at the tiger. There was still the sharp knife stuck in one of the tiger¡¯s eyes. He was trembling in pain and exceptionally furious! It roared angrily and pounced crazily at the young lion blocking the way. Chu Xiaoye easily dodged it. The moment it passed by, he suddenly grabbed its side and almost cut open its entire stomach! The tiger landed on the ground, its face covered in blood. A deep wound appeared on its abdomen, and its bright red internal organs could almost be seen. It was shocked, angry, in pain, and afraid. It wanted to turn around and escape, but it realized that it had long been surrounded by the pride. It turned around and looked behind it. It wanted to use its speed and strength to forcefully break out of the encirclement, but it realized that its eyes were in unbearable pain and its entire body could not help but tremble. As long as it moved, its eyeballs would hurt even more and its head would become a little dizzy. This slash not only pierced its eyes, it also injured its head. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± It could not wait for death. It suddenly roared and rushed towards the younger lions, preparing to break out of the encirclement! Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, and Catherine immediately had grave expressions and were ready for battle. They had seen such a ferocious beast and were still traumatized! The strength, cunning and cruelty of this ferocious beast were things they would never forget in their lives! The furious ferocious beast was exceptionally fierce and terrifying! However, to their surprise, the terrifying ferocious beast had just run for a distance when it suddenly fell to the ground with a bang. After rolling a few times on the grass in a sorry state, it stopped. It let out a miserable and desperate roar and swung its limbs, as if it wanted to get the knife that had pierced into its eye sockets out, but it seemed to have no strength. At this moment, this forest king only felt pain in its eyes, its head was dizzy, and its vision swayed. All the strength in its body disappeared and it could not tell the direction. He had lived in the forest for so many years and experienced all sorts of cruel battles and competitions. He had also suffered many injuries, but he had never been so terrified and helpless like now. Even if an eyeball was dug out, even if there was a big hole on its body, or even if it was missing a leg, it could grit its teeth and run and fight. But now, that small thing had pierced into its eyes, causing it to lose all its strength and hope. The culprit was actually the weakest-looking strange little thing that was not a threat to it at all! It was unwilling to accept this. His head hurt more and more, his vision turned darker and his consciousness became more and more blurry. Finally, it opened its mouth and turned around to lie on the ground. Its limbs were stiff and it widened its remaining eye. It was dead! Not to mention the other members of the pride being shocked and in disbelief, even Chu Xiaoye did not expect this outcome. Little Curly Tail and the others, who had been preparing to fight with all their might, watched this scene in a daze. For a moment, they could not react. Chu Xiaoye walked in front of the tiger. In order to prevent this ferocious beast from playing tricks and coming back to life, he suddenly slapped the tiger¡¯s head and shattered its skull. Blood flowed out of the tiger¡¯s eyes, nose, mouth, and ears. Its ferocious appearance looked even more ferocious and terrifying. Chu Xiaoye used his claws to take out the dagger-like knife. It was inserted very deeply and almost pierced the handle. It was not that the little girl was strong enough, but this knife was too sharp. This cruel attacker finally died and Callie¡¯s revenge was taken. However, everyone only heaved a sigh of relief. No one felt happy or relaxed. Because no one knew how many more such ferocious beasts they would encounter in front and in the future. He had lost a companion just a few days ago. His future would probably be even more miserable. The most important thing now was to find a new territory and a new home quickly. Only then would there be life and hope. Chu Xiaoye brought the team and continued forward. The tiger¡¯s corpse was still lying on the grass. The strong smell of blood soon attracted other carnivores. A black bear observed carefully in the forest and ran over quickly. Just as it was about to eat heartily, a group of gray wolves ran out of the forest and looked at it coldly. The black bear seemed to be unwilling to accept this. It stood up and let out a threatening roar, revealing its sharp fangs, wanting to scare away this group of hungry wolves. However, wolves were not easy to bully. They approached step by step with their proficiency. Just as an intense battle was about to erupt between the two sides, a strong figure covered in patterns suddenly walked out from the forest beside them. It was another tiger! This tiger was even larger. It seemed to ignore the strong killing intent and nervous atmosphere in front of it. It slowly walked towards the corpse of its own kind. The black bear standing close immediately put down its front feet and landed on all fours. It no longer looked fierce like before and turned to run. The ten-over gray wolves did not continue to be stubborn and turned to retreat. It seemed that they all knew this forest king that just appeared. A roar sounded in the ancient forest, as if it was filled with sorrow. Chu Xiaoye brought the team through the dark and humid forest and followed the path opened by the sea to the brand new lake. The lake had already formed, but the water was very muddy. It carried sand and all sorts of vegetation, looking like a pool of mud. This was not a good place to open up a home. He had to cross the mountain in front of him and stay further away from this fearless seawater to be safe. Lions were not used to walking on the mountain path, but as they walked, it was as if they were walking on flat ground. However, the human girl could not. Although she was wearing a gazelle skin and stepping on small leather shoes, like a light and agile little animal, her endurance was really not good. After walking for a while, she was sweating and panting. However, perhaps because she was afraid of being a burden to the pride or because she was afraid of being looked down on and disliked by the pride, she did not stop to rest or shout that she was tired. She fell to the ground and got up herself, not saying a word. Chu Xiaoye looked back at her and ignored her. He would not wait for his team members who could not keep up. He had the responsibility of the pride and would not implicate the pride for that bit of humanity that he should not have. The little girl fell to the ground again and almost lost her strength. Little Curly Tail wagged his tail and gloated. He ran back and forth, urging everyone to leave and ignore that little thing. Without that little thing, his brother¡¯s love for him would definitely return. ¡°Bang!¡± Unexpectedly, Chu Xiaoye turned around and slapped him. He looked at him coldly and told him to be quiet and not run around. He was annoyed. Don¡¯t you see that everyone is exhausted? You¡¯re still running around energetically! You¡¯re provoking everyone¡¯s anger, do you know that? ¡°Stop and rest.¡± Chu Xiaoye growled and stopped. Everyone was tired. They should rest for a while. Little Curly Tail turned around and realized that everyone was as energetic as him. No one was exhausted. Therefore, he felt very wronged. Chapter 396 - Untitled Chapter 396: Untitled The disaster was temporary. However, the damage brought by the disaster was long-lasting. Even if the grassland had already calmed down, it was filled with desolation and could not survive. The sea might retreat or occupy that place forever. It had already become another cradle of life. The sea on Earth always quietly devoured land. Even if they filled the sea and built land, it might not change anything in the end. Chu Xiaoye stood on the tree and watched the sea push mountains and destroy forests, expand the borders, and form a new lake and many new streams. He ran wantonly in the ancient primitive forest and could not help but praise the might of nature and the insignificance of himself and other lives. No matter how strong a life was, it was insignificant in front of nature. After resting for two hours, they continued forward. Although the little girl had recovered some strength, it was difficult to walk in this forest with thorns, vegetation, and no path. Chu Xiaoye let the energetic Little Curly Tail walk in front. As he walked, he used his tail to open the way. His strong and long tail that was like an iron whip slapped the surrounding vegetation with a crackling sound, easily opening a path. Little Curly Tail liked this job very much. He liked to show himself in front of everyone and liked his brother instructing him to do things. Because in this way, it meant that he was very valuable to his brother. Unlike the little thing following behind, other than acting cute and making some strange sounds, it was useless. It also loved to fall and did not even know how to walk. ¡°I despise her!¡± Little Curly Tail muttered to himself as he led the way. He really did not know why his brother brought her along. Perhaps her brother had seen her thin skin and tender flesh and was preparing to eat her when she grew up. Anyway, her brother was always right. With his intelligence, he would definitely have a use for her. Whatever his brother wanted to do, he would support him unconditionally. He could not be like the stupid father who always liked to think of himself as smart and argue with his brother. In the end? The facts had proven that his brother was always right, and an idiot father would always be an idiot! The cold father followed behind and sneezed. He felt that the deep forest was gloomy and cold. It was many times colder than the grassland. His thick mane made his neck feel warm, but his butt was cold. The cold father turned his head and looked at the human girl. He carefully sized up the gazelle skin tightly wrapped around her and muttered in his heart. When would that unfilial son give him one too? The cold father felt that the thick fur on the dead big colorful cat was very suitable for him. If he wore it, it would definitely be very warm and even more majestic. As long as he did not cover the handsome and domineering mane on his neck. The mountain path started to become steep. Chu Xiaoye decided to cross the second mountain. The little girl could not walk anymore and started to fall behind. She followed silently and went further and further away. Before Chu Xiaoye could turn around for the third time, Catherine, who was behind him, suddenly turned around and walked back. She stopped in front of the cold father and looked at him coldly. The cold father stopped in his tracks and looked suspiciously and nervously at the female cub called the Ripper in front of him. His stomach was trembling and he did not know what she was going to do. Catherine looked past him at the little girl who had fallen at the back. The meaning was obvious. ¡°You, go and carry her.¡± The cold father was stunned at first, but then he flew into a rage. He widened his eyes in anger and bared his fangs in anger. ¡°I¡¯m a dignified lion king, but you actually let that little thing ride me! Even if I die, I won¡¯t be humiliated like this!¡± Catherine looked at him coldly with her dark eyes. The cold father suddenly roared angrily. He turned around and walked in front of the little girl. He lay down and glared at her. ¡°Little thing, just you wait!¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± The little girl hesitated for a moment and felt very ashamed. However, if she did not ride on this lion¡¯s back, she would probably fall further and further away and eventually die here. She climbed up the cold father¡¯s back and grabbed his lush mane with her two small hands. The cold father was about to explode in anger, but he had no choice but to stand up and move forward with a heavy load. Catherine stopped looking at him and returned to the front, following Chu Xiaoye silently. The cold father looked at her back and said angrily in his heart, ¡°Smelly girl! Just you wait! I¡¯ll provoke that unfilial son tonight and let him ride you well and teach you a lesson for me!¡± The mountain path was rugged and steep. The cold father was so tired that he panted heavily. He wished he could lift the little thing on his back and smash her to death. At this moment, he felt especially sad. He thought of the dead Callie and the lioness with a broken tail. If they were still here, he could order them to carry this little thing. Now, he could not command any member of this pride. He only had Xi¡¯er and Aisha, the two female lions. However, these two female lions were not to be trifled with. Xi¡¯er had a bad temper and a strong personality. If you dared to bully her, she would dare to fight you to the death. Furthermore, her daughter was not to be trifled with. As for Aisha, that woman, she was even more not to be trifled with. When those two unfilial sons slapped him, he could fly more than ten meters away. He would be lucky if that woman did not take the initiative to bully him. However, although he could not bully them, there were some things that he could do openly. Those two unfilial sons had no right or reason to interfere! Reproducing offspring was the responsibility of lions! The female lions and young cubs could only silently endure and watch! Soon, the sky turned dark. Chu Xiaoye found an open space and let the pride stop to rest. He brought Little Curly Tail and the others and personally patrolled the vicinity to prevent them from being ambushed when they entered the territory of a certain tiger again. In the forest not far away, he discovered a group of black antelopes, all extremely strong. They were lowering their heads to eat, and they had probably fled from the grassland over there. Chu Xiaoye immediately split up with Little Curly Tail and the others and surrounded the black antelopes from different directions. Then, he took the lead and rushed out of the forest with a whoosh. Before the black antelopes could react, he pushed a strong male black antelope to the ground and killed it with his claws. At the same time, Little Curly Tail, Catherine, Mei Mei, and Molly rushed up and pounced on a black antelope. The other black antelopes fled in panic. The pride had many members and a huge appetite. These few were clearly not enough. After Chu Xiaoye pounced on one, he pounced on the second one. Under his speed, no matter how agile the black antelopes were, they could not escape. Soon, they returned with their prey. However, when they returned to the pride¡¯s camp, Chu Xiaoye realized that the atmosphere in the camp was a little strange and abnormally quiet. Looking in the direction of everyone¡¯s gaze, Chu Xiaoye was shocked to discover that his father was pressing against Maya in front of Qiqi and Nunu, carrying out the great task of reproducing. Qiqi, Nunu, and the little girl all widened their eyes and waited at the side, looking blankly with confusion and curiosity. As for his father, he grinned exceptionally sinisterly. He even turned around and looked meaningfully at him and Little Curly Tail. In the end, his gaze landed on Catherine. ¡°This old rogue!¡± Chu Xiaoye was furious. Chapter 397 - Father and Son Chapter 397: Father and Son The cold father was wrong. He thought that he was helping his tribe reproduce. He thought that he was doing something natural. No one was qualified to stop him. Therefore, he behaved exceptionally arrogant and impudent. However, he had provoked the wrong person. If it were Little Curly Tail and the others, no one would care about him because of this. Everyone felt that it was extremely normal. However, to Chu Xiaoye, who still had a little shame, this could not be tolerated. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye rushed over and slapped the cold father on the head, slapping him off Maya¡¯s back. He crossed his legs and fell to the ground in a sorry state. Maya, who was lying on the ground, hurriedly stood up and ran to the grass at the side to hide. No one knew if they were frightened or if they felt a little embarrassed in front of their children and so many companions. The cold father roared angrily and jumped up from the ground. He glared at his unfilial son in front of him. His face was burning with pain and a certain place was also hurting from the sudden pull. ¡°Unfilial son! I worked hard, worked hard for the strength and prosperity of my tribe, and contributed to the future of the pride and tomorrow. What¡¯s wrong with that? What right do you have to hit me? Give me a reason!¡± At this moment, the cold father was probably roaring in his heart. Chu Xiaoye did not give him any reason. He took a step forward and slapped him again, telling him to scram. The cold father was furious. He suddenly roared angrily, bared his fangs, and widened his eyes, glaring! Chu Xiaoye narrowed his eyes and raised his claws again. The cold father turned around and left. As he walked towards the distant forest, he turned around and let out a hoarse and angry roar. Tears flowed from his eyes and he looked very wronged. He wanted to run away from home and never return! Chu Xiaoye ignored him and turned around to look at the little girl and the two young cubs. He thought for a moment and rubbed Qiqi and Nunu¡¯s heads with his claws, explaining, ¡°They were playing games just now.¡± This was clearly unnecessary. It was only to hide the embarrassment in his heart. Unexpectedly, when Nunu heard this, he immediately rode on Qiqi¡¯s back. He grinned and narrowed his eyes, mimicking his father¡¯s appearance and actions just now, indicating that he and Qiqi also wanted to play games. ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye slapped him down from Qiqi¡¯s back. The muscles at the corner of his mouth twitched non-stop. Old gangster, you have done a lot of harm. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to play such games again!¡± Chu Xiaoye warned the two little fellows with a stern gaze. At the same time, he looked at Pit, who revealed its head from the hole, and told him to supervise them. Pit hurriedly nodded. Chu Xiaoye had a headache and could not be bothered with these things. He walked in front of the prey and instructed everyone to start eating. Catherine looked at him with flickering eyes and then at Maya, who was walking over. She lowered her head and quietly walked to the side to eat her prey. Molly and Mei Mei ate their prey together and would look up at Little Curly Tail from time to time. They thought of how the two of them had played this game a few times during those nights. Of course, Little Curly Tail was only bullying her by pressing on her body. Little Chino, who had lost his tail, finally recovered. After being stimulated by the cold father, he was fawning on the Jiela sisters with Big Chino and specially bit meat for them with his sharp teeth. The brave and fierce sisters, covered in scars, looked down on these two cowards and did not even look at them. The six sisters secretly looked at Chu Xiaoye. Chu Xiaoye was the king of the pride, so he had to take on some missions. In their eyes, this young king was perfect. He was strong, young, handsome, smart, and benevolent. He treated them very well, unlike those lion kings in other prides who were selfish and cold. They only knew how to bully female lions and did not let them eat together. Therefore, they were willing, even eager, to let their descendants inherit his genes. Although everyone was eating with their heads lowered, they seemed to be thinking about something. What the cold father had done just now was too brazen and exciting. They were really stimulated. The atmosphere was very strange. Chu Xiaoye looked up and saw many burning gazes. He could not help but scold that old pervert again. What was the situation now? They were still escaping. They did not even have a territory that belonged to them. They did not even have the most basic safety. How could they reproduce? He was creating trouble! Chu Xiaoye stood up and looked up. Seeing that everyone was eating with relish and that the old hooligan still had not returned, he immediately thought to himself, Could he have really run away from home? Normally, that fellow should not have the courage. The little girl squatting beside him poked his body with her finger and said softly, ¡°King, your father ran away from home. It¡¯s so dark outside. Will he be eaten by the big tiger?¡± Chu Xiaoye was shocked. He immediately got up, turned around, and ran away. Catherine did not hesitate and immediately followed behind him. Chu Xiaoye heard the noise and looked back. He happened to see the little lioness¡¯s dark and bright eyes flickering with a moving luster under the night sky as she looked at him in a daze. Seeing him look over, Catherine hurriedly lowered her head. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Right at this moment, the cold father¡¯s roar suddenly came from the forest not far away. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart sank. With a whoosh, he rushed over like lightning and passed through the forest in the blink of an eye, arriving at the place where the cold father roared. The scene in front of him immediately shocked him! A huge python fell from the tree. Its thick upper body was wrapped tightly around the cold father and it slowly dragged him towards the tree! The cold father could not struggle anymore. He could only widen his terrified eyes and let out weak cries. When he saw Chu Xiaoye, his terrified eyes immediately bloomed with joy. He let out a hoarse roar and his eyes were filled with tears, as if he was saying, ¡°Son! Save me! My dear son, you¡¯re finally here!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye suddenly jumped up and swung his golden claw. A golden light flashed in front of the cold father, like a meteor crossing the night sky! ¡°Bang!¡± The cold father fell to the ground and blood sprayed on his head! The huge python¡¯s body was cut off by Chu Xiaoye¡¯s claws. Its upper body fell to the ground and was still wrapped around the cold father. Its lower body was still wrapped around the tree trunk on it. As it sprayed blood, it twisted in pain. The upper body of the python lost its strength. As it twisted and struggled, it let go of the cold father. Its ferocious head suddenly jumped towards Chu Xiaoye. It opened its bloody mouth, wanting to use its last bit of strength to take revenge! ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye waved his claws and slapped it away! The cold father jumped up from the ground with his head full of blood and ran over in fear. He hid behind Chu Xiaoye, widened his eyes, and trembled, looking terrified. Chapter 398 - Untitled Chapter 398: Untitled The python fell to the ground and died completely. Chu Xiaoye ignored the cold father¡¯s pitiful and contradictory gaze and walked in front of the python¡¯s upper body. He observed it carefully and realized that this python looked like a forest python that had once appeared in the Amazon forest. The forest boa was called the largest snake in the world by humans. It was more than ten meters long and was a predator at the top of the food chain in the South American river. An adult forest python would even prey on caimans. Its skin could be extended many times and it could swallow prey that was much larger than itself. The strangulation power of this animal was extremely astonishing. As long as prey was wrapped by its thick body, most of them would die. However, this animal was a water-loving animal and usually liked to live in the primitive forest on both sides of the river. It was fine if it did not move, but its movements were astonishing. Many natives in South America had changed their expressions when they heard this and regarded them as gods. However, why was it here? Chu Xiaoye looked at the ferocious python head and its thick and long body on the ground, then raised his head and looked at the distant ancient forest, his eyes filled with seriousness. It seemed that this ancient primitive forest was not only filled with ferocious and powerful animals like tigers. Many powerful killers had yet to appear. The members of the pride rushed over. The cold father stood in front of the python¡¯s lower body, raised his head, and stuck out his chest. He pressed a claw on the snake¡¯s body, and his face was covered in blood. He looked majestic, as if he had just finished fighting. Catherine looked at the members of the pride and did not see the human girl. She immediately left and ran towards the camp. When Chu Xiaoye returned with the pride, Catherine was silently guarding the little girl. She watched in a daze as the little girl used the sharp knife in her hand to carefully cut the fur of a black antelope. Although her hands were covered in blood, the little girl no longer had any fear and cut them exceptionally seriously. She seemed to have adapted to this bloodiness. Chu Xiaoye looked at her and shook his head secretly. Indeed, girls loved to be beautiful, even in situations where life and death were unpredictable. The little girl seemed to want to prepare another shirt for herself to replace her current one. However, she seemed to have forgotten that she was escaping. Even if she cut off the black antelope¡¯s fur completely, she did not have the time to dry it. Furthermore, she could not even walk. How could she bring this fur? Chu Xiaoye did not disturb her stupid mood. He walked in front of the prey at the side and continued to eat. After the cold father returned, he seemed to have forgotten his stubbornness and backbone just now. He immediately started to wolf down the food, as if nothing had happened just now. The other members of the pride also took the time to eat. After eating and drinking their fill, everyone rested in place. Chu Xiaoye personally brought Little Curly Tail and the others to patrol the surroundings to prevent other ferocious beasts from attacking. The night was calm and nothing happened. After dawn, everyone prepared to set off. The little girl dragged the black antelope fur that had yet to dry and walked to the cold father¡¯s side. Without any explanation, she draped it on his back and covered his butt. During the day, the little girl realized that this lion always peeped at the antelope fur on her body from time to time and thought that he liked it too. Therefore, when she saw the black antelope, she had the intention of making a shirt for him to thank him for carrying it. The cold father was stunned by her actions. He turned around and looked at her. He was furious and his body suddenly trembled. He shook off the black antelope skin and glared at her. This little thing actually made him, a dignified lion, wear the skin of an antelope. It was a huge insult! Seeing that her gift had been exchanged for the lion¡¯s disdain and anger, the little girl could not help but be a little sad and dejected. Indeed, everyone hated her. Not only was she useless, she was also always a burden to the pride. Of course, they would not like her. The cold father glared at her and left, not preparing to carry her again. Chu Xiaoye walked in front and only looked back before continuing forward. The pride followed behind him. No one cared about this useless little thing. The little girl lowered her head. After feeling sad for a few seconds, she immediately raised her head and chased after him, her eyes filled with determination. She would not be defeated by this small setback! After a day of arduous trekking, Chu Xiaoye finally arrived at the peak of the second mountain with the team. Standing on the mountain peak, he looked down at the foot of the mountain on the other side. A larger primitive forest appeared in his vision. In the middle of the primitive forest, a river meandered past like a long dragon, shaking its head and wagging its tail. It passed through the mountain and its end could not be seen. Chu Xiaoye felt a little regretful that he did not see the grassland of his dreams. He knew that the ancient primitive forest would become their new home in the future until they found a better place. The sun was setting on the horizon, illuminating the clouds like flames. The members of the pride looked up at the unfamiliar environment in front of them. They were uneasy, hesitant, excited and expectant. ¡°Croak¡ª¡± Suddenly, a sharp cry came from the distant sky! Then, a huge black shadow broke out of the cloud and swooped down quickly, landing in the vast primitive forest and disappearing. Chu Xiaoye was shocked! The black shadow spread its wings and was six to seven meters long. Its claws were as sharp as blades and its mouth was sharp and long. As for its tail, it was like a long whip. Its entire appearance was rather fierce and it was actually a little similar to the legendary pterosaur! Chu Xiaoye had never seen or heard of such birds. How many secrets were hidden in this ancient forest? Chu Xiaoye seemed to have discovered a new continent, or rather, a new world. He was excited and uneasy. He suddenly thought of the mysterious dinosaur skeleton hiding at the bottom of the lake. Could dinosaurs still exist in this world? However, they were all hidden in secret places that humans could not step foot in and had yet to be discovered by humans? Deep sea, forest, even underground, or another planet? ¡°Roar!¡± Just as Chu Xiaoye was letting his imagination run wild, an angry roar suddenly came from the mountaintop beside him! Then, a huge black bear nearly two meters tall ran over with a murderous aura. Behind it was a group of lions! There were about ten lions, two lions, and the rest were female lions. At this moment, they were like the subordinates of the big black bear, roaring as they ran over. Looking at this strange group, Chu Xiaoye was stunned at first. Then, he turned around and looked at his team. The world had changed, the bad situation had changed, the animals had changed, and the rules had started to change. The strong were king, and there was no restriction on species! This was the most chaotic and exciting era. All sorts of experts and heroes would appear at this time, and the true king would be born at this time! Chapter 399 - Black Bear King Chapter 399: Black Bear King The Black Bear Spirit roared as it came. After running close to the pride, its huge and majestic body suddenly stood up and let out a deafening roar. It looked even more ferocious and terrifying! The Chino brothers almost peed their pants. The other members of the pride looked at the tall, strong, and extremely fierce figure in front of them and were rather nervous. The tall mixed fur, blue eyes, and the Jerry brothers looked much shorter and weaker than the standing black bear. The black bear bared its fangs and brandished its claws. It roared continuously, but it did not attack immediately. Its meaning was obvious. ¡°Those who submit to me will prosper and those who resist will die! Only by submitting to me and becoming my king will you survive!¡± It wanted to take this pride for its own use! The lions following behind it immediately pretended to be majestic and roared proudly, urging Chu Xiaoye¡¯s pride to surrender immediately! However, no one bothered with them. The black bear king was furious. He swung his claws and ordered the two lions behind him to teach these blind little things a lesson. The two lions relied on their backing and immediately roared angrily, pouncing on Chu Xiaoye. Before Chu Xiaoye could attack, Little Curly Tail, who was behind him, had already rushed up impatiently. He swung his tail and slapped the two strong lions until their heads tilted and they fell to the ground. The two lions crawled on the ground with stunned expressions. The roars in their mouths stopped abruptly. Their mouths were full of blood and they were dizzy. They could not get up for a long time. ¡°Roar!¡± When the Black Bear King saw this scene, he was furious. He bared his fangs and let out a deafening roar again, looking even more terrifying! ¡°Bang!¡± Little Curly Tail¡¯s iron whip-like long tail suddenly swung and slapped the rock beside him, causing the rock to crack! Then, he wagged his tail, his eyes shining as he walked towards the Black Bear King excitedly. ¡°Roar!¡± The Black Bear King let out a deafening roar again and used almost all his strength. In the end, because he used too much strength, his butt let out a puff and he farted. Just as Little Curly Tail was about to walk close, a scene that stunned all the lions appeared! The huge black bear king stood up and let out a terrifying roar again. Then, it started to roar and retreat! This tall, fierce, and extremely powerful fellow was actually a coward! The female lions following behind him were even more shocked when they saw this scene. They looked at each other and were at a loss. As for the two lions lying on the ground, they were stunned, as if they regretted being defeated without fighting last night and surrendering! This coward had roared so loudly and revealed such a fierce expression. It turned out that he was only bluffing and hiding his timidity and timidity! When Little Curly Tail saw this, he immediately felt bored. He immediately roared angrily and told the other party to stop retreating and fight quickly! ¡°Roar!¡± The Black Bear continued to roar angrily. As he retreated, he turned to look at the female lions behind him and urged them to attack first. The gazes of the female lions had already changed from reverence to disdain and disdain. They immediately growled, turned around, and ran, never playing with it again. The two lions lying on the ground took the opportunity to get up and quickly run down the mountain. Obviously, they were no match for this pride and did not have any hatred for this pride. As for that coward, let it fend for itself! The defection of his subordinates made the already guilty and afraid Black Bear King even more flustered. Seeing that Little Curly Tail¡¯s eyes were shining and he was pressing forward step by step, the Black Bear King hurriedly lowered his upper body and landed on all fours. He stopped roaring and his fierce expression changed to a guilty warning. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t hold me back from flipping out!¡± As he warned, he continued to retreat. Little Curly Tail could not wait for it to flare up and continue to press forward, baring his teeth and provoking it. A hint of panic finally appeared in the Black Bear King¡¯s eyes. He turned around and looked. Just as he was about to escape, he suddenly realized that there was a figure behind him at some point in time. It was another young lion. The mane on its neck was golden and more dazzling than the setting sun on the horizon. The Black Bear King was furious. It immediately turned around and raised its claws. With a bang, it suddenly slapped the ground, shattering the few rocks on the ground. Its claws trembled slightly and it grinned in pain. ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye also raised his claws and slapped a rock beside him. The rock shattered on the spot! The black bear king¡¯s body trembled and he stopped in his tracks. He looked at him timidly, then turned around and looked at Little Curly Tail behind him with a bitter expression. At this moment, Mixed Fur, Blue Eyes, and the Jerry brothers surrounded them on the left and right. The other lions were also roaring and cheering from behind. He had wanted to rely on his huge body and ferocious aura to win again without a fight and take in another wave of subordinates, the Black Bear King. At this moment, it was too late for regrets. Not only did he lose his previous wave of subordinates, he could not even save his life now. ¡°Roar¡­¡± The majestic big black bear suddenly let out a whimper like a cat. It immediately lowered its eyes and crawled on the ground, begging for mercy. ¡°Spare me, good man!¡± The domineering aura of ¡°I opened this mountain and planted this tree¡± at the beginning suddenly turned into the current ¡°good man spare me¡±. It only took a moment and from the beginning to the end, they had never officially fought. This coward¡¯s adaptability made Chu Xiaoye not know whether to laugh or cry. Little Curly Tail was disappointed and angry. He slapped its butt with his tail and roared for it to stand up and fight. It was not easy for him to get someone who looked like he could fight, but in the end, he was a coward. He did not even have the addiction to one move. How could he not be angry? The Black Bear King¡¯s butt had been slapped, but he no longer had his previous temper. He turned his head, grinned, and fawned. Little Curly Tail expected better from him and was no longer interested in this coward. He flicked his claws and bared his fangs. He glared fiercely and waited for his brother¡¯s orders. Chu Xiaoye did not have any killing intent towards this Black Bear King. It was not easy to grow up like this. Since he admitted defeat, he would let him go. The heavens were benevolent, and this lion king was not someone who killed the innocent. Just as he was about to leave with the team, he suddenly stopped and looked at the little girl following behind. Then, he turned around and looked at the black bear king in front of him. Seeing him look over, the black bear king immediately opened his mouth and lowered his body. The short tail behind him was like the tail of a puppy. It swayed with all its might, looking harmless and obedient. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye flicked his golden claw and walked towards the black bear king again. Chapter 400 - Untitled Chapter 400: Untitled Did you see my little bear? When Chu Xiaoye turned around and saw the little girl following behind the team sitting on the back of the big black bear with a bright smile, he could not help but think of this line. If the black bear was changed to a brown bear and the antelope skin on the little girl was changed to a little red dress, it would be even more interesting. The majestic black bear king suddenly became the mount of a human little girl, but he no longer had any temper. Instead, he enjoyed it and was rather happy. The little girl grabbed its fur, moved her legs, and sang. It narrowed its eyes with a look of enjoyment and listened happily. Occasionally, it would roar a few times, creating a harmonious, warm, and intimate scene. Chu Xiaoye brought the team down the roadless mountain path. Before the sky turned dark, they came to an orchard. The fruit tree was full of golden fruits that bent the branches. Chu Xiaoye looked carefully and realized that these fruits were rather familiar, like persimmons he had eaten before. A group of monkeys jumped around the tree and ate non-stop. When they saw the pride arrive, they immediately squeaked and dispersed. The few birds were not afraid at all and continued to peck on the tree. Occasionally, fruits would fall from the tree and fall to the grass, but they were intact. Chu Xiaoye walked in front of a fruit and extended his claws to pluck it. He lowered his head to smell it. It was really the smell of persimmons, but it seemed to be even more fragrant than the persimmons he had eaten before. They did not travel when the sky turned dark. Chu Xiaoye instructed the pride to stop and rest for the night. The big black bear lay on the ground and spread its limbs as much as possible. It lay at the lowest point so that the little girl could get down from his back. The little girl hugged its neck and slid down its back. She happily picked up a fruit on the ground, peeled it, and placed it under her nose to smell. She had a surprised expression. She had never eaten such fruit, but it seemed to smell good. Just as she brought the fruit to her mouth and was about to eat it, the black bear beside her suddenly extended its claws and slapped her small hand. The fruit fell to the ground with a bang. At the same time, a colorful poisonous worm that looked like a centipede crawled out of the fruit and quickly slipped away. The little girl was so frightened that her face turned pale and she no longer had the mood to eat. The big black bear used its claws to fiddle with another fruit on the ground and pushed it in front of the little girl. It let out a whimper and gestured for her to eat. The little girl shook her head with a lingering fear. The big black bear lowered its head and bit the fruit into its mouth. It chewed a few times and swallowed it all at once with a look of enjoyment. It seemed that the fruit tasted quite good. Chu Xiaoye used his claws to cut open one and examined it carefully. Then, he lowered his head and ate half. It was sweet and fragrant, and the juice was rich. It was very good. When Little Curly Tail saw this, he thought that it was something good. He hurriedly picked up one from the ground and bit it to pieces. In the end, he vomited it all out with a retch. He was not used to eating such sweet things. The other members of the pride did not dare to be interested in this food. Other than the leopard family, the three warthogs, and the cold father who was used to eating sweet and sour fruits. The cold father tried to eat one and felt that it was not bad. He ate three more in a row and even went over to share his opinion of this fruit with the Belita sisters. Unfortunately, the two sisters ignored him. The other members of the pride lay down to rest. Blue Eyes, Mixed Fur, and the Jerry brothers took the initiative to patrol the surroundings. The energetic and idle Little Curly Tail also forcefully called Molly away and brought her around. When they reached a place Chu Xiaoye could not see, Little Curly Tail immediately started to beat Molly excitedly, venting his anger from wanting to fight the Black Bear King previously, but not fighting. At first, Molly tried her best to resist. In the end, seeing that resistance was useless, she immediately lay on the ground, curled her head, and did not move, letting him bully her. Seeing that she was so useless, Little Curly Tail immediately jumped onto her back and grabbed and bit her head, neck, and ears. He fiercely ordered her to get up and continue fighting. Molly buried her head in the grass and let the wind and rain hit her, but she did not move. For some reason, this female cub suddenly thought of the scene she had seen previously. The cold father had pressed Maya down and lowered her, just like Little Curly Tail was pressing her down now¡­ Although they were all bullies, it seemed to be different. ¡°Squeak! Squeak!¡± Chu Xiaoye was eating this fruit under the tree and reminiscing the taste of the past when the cries of the monkeys suddenly sounded above him. The monkeys returned and their numbers increased. Chu Xiaoye looked up and was not sure of the species of these monkeys. However, these fellows were small and could not pose a threat to the pride. ¡°Squeak! Squeak!¡± Just as Chu Xiaoye was about to ignore them, these monkeys suddenly started to scream angrily at the pride. Some screamed while shaking branches, and some even threw fruits with all their strength. ¡°Bam!¡± The female lions were hit in the head by the fruits and immediately roared angrily, looking up angrily. Those monkeys cried and jumped, grinning and squinting, as if they were mocking and gloating. ¡°Roar!¡± The little girl was also hit in the head. The big black bear beside her immediately stood up and roared at the tree. It was deafening and bared its fangs, looking fierce! The monkeys on the tree were shocked. Just as they were about to flee, a monkey suddenly threw down another fruit and slapped the big black bear¡¯s head. ¡°Roar!¡± The big black bear was furious. It continued to roar, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws, looking murderous. However, the monkey grinned and threw another fruit at its face. The big black bear was so angry that it jumped and roared, but it did not do anything. Now, the monkeys understood that although this stupid big fellow looked powerful, he could not do anything to them! The reason why they dared to return and dared to bully these lions without restraint was because they knew that these fellows could only roar ferociously under the tree and could not climb up the tree at all. They could not threaten them at all. ¡°Squeak! Squeak!¡± The monkeys continued to scream and jump. They plucked the fruits and threw them down, striking the big black bear¡¯s head and the other lions. For a moment, fruits fell densely like rain. The pride was shocked and furious. They roared as they dodged. The monkeys were even more pleased with themselves when they saw this scene. They grinned and hooted, throwing even more happily. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Right at this moment, a figure suddenly jumped up from the ground and used the tree trunk as a springboard. With a few leaps, it arrived in front of the two monkeys. Before the two monkeys could react, blood sprayed and their stomachs were broken! The two monkeys tilted and fell from the tree, landing heavily on the ground. Their internal organs fell to the ground, but their eyes were already wide open. They were not completely dead and had yet to react to what was happening. The other monkeys¡¯ excited cries immediately stopped. Their actions of throwing fruits instantly froze. Catherine stood on the tree with blood on her claws and looked at them coldly. The monkeys were shocked and terrified. Just as they were about to flee in panic, they were terrified to discover that there were also a few lions standing on the trees in other directions at some point in time! At the same time, an icy killing intent came from above! Looking up, it was their natural enemy¡ªleopards! Chapter 401 - Untitled Chapter 401: Untitled Dinner was not bad. Monkey brain, monkey meat, and monkey blood. Chu Xiaoye did not show mercy to these fearless monkeys. Out of the twenty-over monkeys, more than ten were left behind and turned into dinner for the pride. For a moment, blood filled the air and debris covered the ground. Chu Xiaoye personally brought a monkey corpse in front of the little girl and let her enjoy it. He stared meaningfully at the expression on her face. The little girl only hesitated for a few seconds before taking out the sharp knife. Although the monkey¡¯s appearance and actions were rather similar to humans, it was not a human. The little girl did not have any worries. Furthermore, she had always been trying to forget her human identity. Chu Xiaoye turned around and left, but he did not eat. He did not like the smell of monkeys. He climbed up the fruit tree and ate the golden fruits on the branches. He felt that the taste was not bad and that it was much better than the monkey brains. The moonlight was like frost and the cold wind was still cold. It seemed to be destined. At the same time, many unimaginable things were quietly happening in the distant gathering place of humans. In a city or hotel. The guests surrounded the table, talking and laughing. They were looking excitedly at the young monkey whose head was tied to the middle of the table. The monkey widened its eyes and was at a loss. It looked at the laughing men and women around it in a daze, not knowing what they were doing. At this moment, a waiter walked into the room with a hammer and came to the table. The men and women who were laughing immediately picked up the spoon in front of them and looked excitedly at the monkey trapped in the middle of the table. ¡°Bang!¡± A crisp sound! Before the monkey could react, the attendant with the hammer raised the hammer in his hand and knocked the monkey¡¯s head heavily. The monkey widened its eyes but instantly lost its life. The men and women sitting around it immediately got up and extended the spoon in their hands towards its broken head. ¡­ The sun was hot. A pregnant yellow cow was plowing the ground exhaustedly. The whip behind it kept slapping its back, making a loud sound. After three consecutive days of labor, it finally miscarried. After the sky turned dark, it was chased into the cow pen. It stood in the darkness silently and chewed the dry and hard straw. In the small yard a few meters away, a human was cutting the calf that had died before it was born. The smell of blood filled the air and drifted into the circle of cows. The old yellow cow heard the laughter of humans. Soon, the calf was made into food and placed onto the table. The family of five invited their family and friends. Under the dim light of the small courtyard, they chatted and laughed as they drank and ate meat. ¡­ The night was silent. A black shadow climbed into the yard wall. Before it could approach the house, a loud dog bark suddenly came from the darkness beside it. Then, a limping black dog rushed out of the darkness. As it roared, it approached the black shadow ferociously. The lights in the house immediately lit up. The black shadow immediately turned around, climbed up the wall of the yard, and fled. The big black dog continued to roar. Only when its owner came out and did not discover anything did it quieten down. In the darkness, the big black dog walked to a dark corner and lay down. He looked warily at the wall of the courtyard. After dawn, the owner opened the door. The big black dog did not have the time to eat before limping to the door of the neighboring family¡¯s courtyard. A black and white female dog walked out the door. The big black dog immediately wagged its tail and went forward. After a while, the female dog¡¯s stomach grew. No matter what happened, the big black dog would come and meet him at the first moment. He might even bring the bones over. One night, the big black dog, who was sleeping in the yard, suddenly heard the miserable cries of the female dog next door. However, it quickly quietened down. The big black dog paced around the courtyard anxiously. He did not sleep for the entire night. After dawn, when the yard door opened, it rushed out immediately and rushed into the neighboring yard, but it did not see the figure. Only the familiar smell was still lingering in the simple yard. It was chased out. It lay outside the yard and waited silently. However, it could not see the familiar figure again. It limped between the two small courtyards every day and lay on the grass every day, waiting. Until one night, he suddenly fainted. When it opened its eyes, it realized that it was locked in a cage with its companions all around it. The ground beside it was covered in blood and fur, and fur was hanging on a wooden stake not far away. The scream of a certain companion sounded in the hut beside him and quickly quietened down. Before long, a bloody fur hung on the wooden stake. At this moment, it seemed to understand something. ¡­ At the front of the village, there were only a few lonely trees left. There were no trees, bushes, or even grass. There were cultivated fields everywhere. Two birds built nests on one of the trees, laid eggs, and hatched small birds. The female birds looked after the nest, the male birds looked for food, and the family was happy. Every morning, the happy cries of birds could be heard from the tree. Until one day, when the female bird was waiting for the male bird on a branch beside the nest, a stone suddenly flew up with a whoosh and hit its head. The female bird¡¯s vision turned black and she fell from the tree. In the nest, the still young birds chirped non-stop and called for their mothers. Human laughter sounded from under the tree. Soon, a few humans brought their tools and came under the few remaining trees. Before long, the few trees fell shakily. When the male birds returned with the food, the few trees had already disappeared. The female birds, their children, and the nest were nowhere to be seen. The male bird bit the food and paced around the empty ground for a long time. ¡­ In another city. The virus raged and a large number of humans died. The once bustling streets were filled with corpses. At the same time, some red-eyed monsters appeared and ran amok in the ruins. There were animals, insects, and humans. When they saw fresh life, they bit and killed cruelly. Flames surged into the sky and there was blood everywhere! Heartless artillery started to bombard the city. Be it the red-eyed monsters or the humans who were not yet dead, they were buried in the ruins of the city. They seemed to want to bury all sins. However, more regions and more cities experienced changes. Various viruses that humans had never discovered started to appear endlessly. All sorts of once docile and honest animals started to bite people crazily. Some birds even started to attack humans from the sky. The world was in chaos. Chapter 402 - Untitled Chapter 402: Untitled After dawn. The pride continued to walk down the mountain. The big black bear carried the little girl and followed at the back. It was neither fast nor slow and looked rather relaxed. The other members of the pride were all preoccupied. The dense forest at the foot of the mountain was their new home. However, their initial excitement and anticipation on the mountain turned into worry. The environment here was not suitable for them. Even if they worked hard to adapt, they might not be able to adapt. To them, the most important herbivores were nowhere to be seen. Along the way, he did not see any other animals. Chu Xiaoye was also puzzled. Where did the herbivores that had fled from the grassland go? Lions lived in groups. They had many members now and would consume a lot of food every time. Therefore, if there were not a large number of herbivores here, they could not survive here. The carnivores in the forest had always been alone. It was not that they were unwilling to live in groups, but the food here was too scarce and they could only survive separately. Chu Xiaoye originally thought that the herbivores on the grassland would escape here and survive here again, forming a new ecological environment here. However, the current situation made him a little uneasy. Along the way, they only saw a few sporadic grassland animals. Most grassland animals did not stay in this forest. The migrating army formed by the majestic beast pack did not leave any traces on this path. Clearly, they did not walk from here and did not intend to come here. They had predicted the arrival of disaster in advance and probably chose a better path to a better place of survival. In this critical moment, he had no choice but to lead the pride up the mountain and cross the mountains to here. Even if he took a wrong path, there was no chance to turn back. Chu Xiaoye stood on the hill and raised his head to look at the distant forest and the continuous mountains further away. His eyes revealed a hint of confusion. Where should they go? Perhaps, he should continue forward and find another grassland full of cows and sheep. However, where was that grassland? The mountains and rivers were heavy, and the forest was like the sea. How far would they have to walk before there would be a day when light would shine at the end of the tunnel? Chu Xiaoye turned around and realized that everyone was looking at him. Their eyes were filled with trust and anticipation. Even in this situation, they still believed that he could bring them to find a beautiful home again. The little girl rode on the big black bear¡¯s back and raised her small fists. Her eyes were bright as she encouraged loudly, ¡°We can definitely survive! Come on!¡± She did not know that when the pride completely ran out of food, it was very possible that she was a delicacy. Chu Xiaoye was always a lion. Continue forward! Chu Xiaoye brought the team and continued forward. Soon, they came to the foot of the mountain and entered an even lusher forest. In the evening, they finally saw the river that surrounded the mountains and forest. Chu Xiaoye brought Little Curly Tail and the others to the river to investigate before summoning the pride to drink water. The river water was clear, sweet and delicious, but also cold. Everyone trembled from drinking. After drinking the water, Chu Xiaoye brought the pride and walked downstream. He finally found a narrow river filled with large rocks. Chu Xiaoye brought the team and stepped on the reef in the river to cross the river. At this moment, the sky had already turned dark. Chu Xiaoye let the pride camp not far from the riverbank. He brought Little Curly Tail and the others to the nearby forest to search for prey. Walking on the mountain path consumed the most energy and the most food in their bodies. They had not eaten their fill last night. In order to cope with tomorrow¡¯s journey, they had to eat tonight. However, there was very little food in the huge forest. Chu Xiaoye, Little Curly Tail, and the others searched the nearby forest for a long time but did not find any prey. They had no choice but to walk further. At this moment, Chu Xiaoye was already sure that this forest was definitely not a place they could survive in. The food here was even rarer than the food in the forest previously. Chu Xiaoye did not dare to go too far, afraid that the members left in the camp would encounter an accident. After hunting a few pheasants, he returned the way he came. When they returned to the camp, they realized that the leopard family of four was eating a three-meter-long python. In front of the little girl was a big snow-white fish. The big black bear was nowhere to be seen. Chu Xiaoye suddenly thought of the river beside him. If there were no other prey, it was not bad to catch some fish and fill their stomachs. Chu Xiaoye left the few pheasants behind and threw them to the female lions. He brought Little Curly Tail and the others to the river. When they came to the river, they realized that the big black bear was indeed fishing and eating in the river. The big black bear looked tall and bloated, but it was actually extremely agile. When it jumped in the water, it could slap a fish unconscious with its claws. However, this big black bear was extremely picky when eating. It only ate the fish skin. After tearing off the fish skin and eating it, it threw away the remaining fish meat. Chu Xiaoye jumped into the water and hid. Soon, he bit a fish and grabbed a fish on his left and right claws, floating up. When the big black bear, who was good at fishing, saw this scene, it immediately widened its small eyes in shock. Little Curly Tail jumped into the water and used his tail to slap randomly in the water. Occasionally, he would hit a fish, but he would slap it into pieces and not catch one after a long time. Chu Xiaoye growled and called for the members waiting in the camp to come over and catch fish to eat. Fishes varied in size, but to lions, four to five might not be enough to fill their stomachs. He could only let them hunt by themselves. Although this was not the grassland and the members of the pride had yet to adapt, they could not live a life of eating or they would become lazy. If he did it himself, he would have plenty of food and clothing. The little girl also followed and sat on the shore. She used a small knife to carefully cut the fish, cut it into a thin piece, and placed it in her mouth. In the little girl¡¯s opinion, not only was the fish¡¯s meat tender, there was also very little blood. It was much more delicious than animal meat. Chu Xiaoye ate five fish in a row. When he looked up, he realized that other than a few agile female lions accidentally catching a few fish, the other members were anxious. They flailed in the water, but they could not catch a fish. Even Mei Mei and Molly¡¯s minds were in a mess. In their anger, they started to slap around in the water. Catherine stood on the shore and did not go into the water to embarrass herself. She did not like water and knew her limits. The kings on the grassland were flustered and at a loss for the first time when they hunted in the water. The cold father even choked on water and almost drowned. Chu Xiaoye was helpless. He growled and ordered everyone to go ashore. At this rate, the fish here would be scared away by them. The members of the pride all went ashore like drenched chickens with dejected expressions. The little girl handed the fish in her hand to Catherine and said softly, ¡°Eat.¡± She knew that this powerful lioness cub had always been protecting her silently. However, Catherine ignored her. Her dark eyes flickered as she stared at the figure in the river. Chu Xiaoye dived into the water alone and started to kill the fish underwater. Under his speed and sharp claws, snow-white fish broke out of the water and flew ashore as if they were dancing. The members of the pride were overjoyed and immediately wolfed down the food. When the big black bear saw this scene, it could not be bothered to waste time in the water. It immediately climbed ashore, stretched its neck, and used its mouth to catch the fish that had flown ashore. ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± Waves splashed everywhere and fish continuously flew up from the water. Soon, they landed on the shore in a white patch. The members of the pride ate in a hurry. They ate one bite after another and the fish was so plentiful that they could not finish them. Chu Xiaoye realized that there were many fish in the river and it was almost overflowing. Furthermore, these fish were all stupid and did not have any attack power. They seemed to be gathering and were swimming upstream. ¡°Bang¡ª¡± Just as he was quickly catching fish at the bottom of the river, a gunshot suddenly came from the opposite riverbank! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart suddenly shrank. He hurriedly floated to the water and stuck out his head to look. The forest on the other side immediately sounded with human voices. He hurriedly swam ashore at his fastest speed, but he realized that the tall mixed fur had already fallen into a pool of blood. A bloody hole had appeared on his back! Mixed Fur lay on the ground with his eyes wide open, as if he did not know what was happening. He did not know who the enemy was or what he was injured by. His wide eyes were filled with fear and confusion. The other members of the pride ran towards the forest in fear, but they did not run far. They stood there and watched in a daze, as if they did not know what was happening. As for the little girl, she stood by the shore alone in a daze, looking at the other side of the river with her eyes wide open. The humans on the other side became even more excited, as if they had discovered the little girl. They waved their hands and shouted. Chu Xiaoye rushed past the little girl with a whoosh and picked up Mixed Fur, who was on the ground, with his mouth, quickly escaping into the forest at the back. ¡°Bang¡ª¡± A bullet brushed past his mane and hit the tree in the forest. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart trembled, but he did not put down Mixed Fur and dragged him into the forest. On the other side of the river, the human cries became even louder. Their voices were filled with excitement, but there were no gunshots. Chu Xiaoye hid in the forest and looked up. More than ten humans with guns were standing on the shore, waving at them and shouting excitedly for the little girl. However, the little girl only hesitated for a few minutes before she suddenly turned around and ran towards the forest, shouting at the pride, ¡°Run! Humans! There¡¯s a gun!¡± The humans on the other side of the river were clearly shocked. Then, a few humans started to try to cross the river. Chu Xiaoye looked at the little girl strangely and immediately dragged Mixed Fur on the ground and left quickly with the pride. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± Another series of gunshots came from behind. The fear in Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart attacked wave after wave. Looking back, the humans were holding their guns and swimming in the river, shouting as they chased after him. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Little Curly Tail¡¯s tail wrapped around Mixed Fur¡¯s body, making Chu Xiaoye¡¯s steps much lighter. The big black bear carried the little girl on its back again and fled in panic. The little girl looked back with a complicated expression, but her gaze was exceptionally determined. Chu Xiaoye did not understand her thoughts at this moment. If she saw humans, why did she not join up with humans but escape with animals like them? Could it be that in her heart, these ferocious beasts that ate raw meat made her feel more at ease and trust than those humans? Could it be that she had completely given up on human life? Chu Xiaoye did not want to think too much about this human girl. Now, he had to bring the pride and shake off this group of terrifying humans. No matter how fierce they were, in front of the weapons of humans, they could only lie down and die. Other than escaping, there was no other way. The bloody holes on Mixed Fur¡¯s body were still flowing with blood. His fur was already dyed red and his heart was still beating. He had not completely stopped breathing. Until now, his mind was still blank and he did not know what was happening. He only knew that he had already suffered a fatal injury and was numb to the pain. He probably could not survive anymore. However, this young king did not abandon him. ¡°Bang¡ª¡± The human gunshots sounded behind him again. The members of the pride trembled in fear. Although they did not know what those upright and running animals were, the fact that Mixed Fur fell for no reason gave them extreme fear. They knew that this terrifying sound represented death. Therefore, they ran with all their might. The continued pursuit of humans made Chu Xiaoye look at the little girl behind him again. Perhaps those humans had passed by by chance and did not intend to do anything to lions like them. However, when those humans saw a human girl mixed in the pride, they would definitely think that the pride had captured this little girl, so they were destined to be in a sorry state. Chu Xiaoye was considering whether to leave this little girl behind. She belonged to the human race to begin with. There was no future if she followed their pride. He would never allow his soft-heartedness to implicate the pride. The little girl rode on the big black bear¡¯s back. Seeing him look over, she seemed to understand his thoughts and hurriedly shouted, ¡°No! King! Don¡¯t leave me behind! Those are bad people! My parents were killed by them! Please¡­¡± Chu Xiaoye did not look at her again and continued to run forward. ¡°Bang¡ª¡± A gunshot! Bullets flew over and shot past the team! Belita, who was running, fell to the ground. Belia, who was running beside her, jumped in fright and ran even faster. Belita¡¯s father did not hesitate and immediately picked up his injured daughter with his mouth and continued to run. The cries of another group of humans and dense gunshots suddenly sounded from the forest on the left. Chu Xiaoye looked at the bleeding Belita and revealed a ruthless expression. He immediately turned around and ran towards the mountain peak not far away with the team. Obviously, this group of humans did not come for the little girl. Their goal was probably to kill! Qiqi and Nunu started to slow down. The cold father and the Chino brothers were about to collapse. No matter what, they could not outrun the bullets. The further they went, the slower they were. They seemed to have been surrounded by those humans. The bullets behind him were flying everywhere and the cries of humans rose and fell. Chu Xiaoye suddenly put down Mixed Fur and let Little Curly Tail continue to escape up the mountain. He turned around and faced the humans behind him. The little girl immediately cried out in fear, ¡°King! Don¡¯t go!¡± Chu Xiaoye ignored her and continued to run back. A familiar aura suddenly came from behind and followed him closely. He did not need to look back to know that the stubborn lioness cub would always follow behind him. ¡°Whoosh!¡± His sharp golden claws suddenly pierced into the trunk of a big tree. He dug with all his might and half of the tree trunk fell. ¡°Bang!¡± With another hard slap, the entire tree fell. He quickly swung his sharp claws and slapped three trees in a row, blocking the path behind. Catherine immediately understood and started to slap the tree hard. ¡°Bang¡ª¡± A few bullets flew over and flew past her ear! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s eyes flickered with a golden light. Seeing that the humans had already caught up, he immediately growled and fled with Catherine. Along the way, he waved his golden claws, and regardless of whether it was trees or bushes, he was caught on the ground. This could reduce the speed of the humans chasing behind them, but it could not shake them off. ¡°Woof! Woof woof!¡± Right at this moment, more than ten tall hunting dogs suddenly jumped out from the forest beside him! It turned out that these hunting dogs had never spoken. They quietly came close and prepared to attack them. Not only were the ten-over hunting dogs tall, they were also extremely fierce. They were not frightened by the smell on their bodies. With their familiarity, or the owner behind them, they immediately roared and pounced. Chu Xiaoye and Catherine could have fled extremely quickly and ignored the pack of hounds. However, Chu Xiaoye was suppressing his anger. Seeing that the humans behind him were quickly chasing after him, he did not escape immediately. Instead, he killed these dogs that relied on their status! Blood splashed and cries rang out endlessly! The ten-over hunting dogs that had been flaunting their might and roaring ferociously just now became corpses lying in pools of blood in the blink of an eye. When the group of humans rushed over while panting, Chu Xiaoye and Catherine had long fled. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye heard the angry cries of humans and the exasperated gunshots from behind. The group of humans did not give up and continued to chase. Chu Xiaoye brought Catherine and quickly caught up to the team. Seeing that the members of the pride were becoming slower and slower and that Mixed Fur and Belita¡¯s lives were in danger, he was secretly anxious. ¡°Buzz ¡ª¡± Right at this moment, he suddenly heard a familiar buzz. Chapter 403 - Untitled Chapter 403: Untitled The sound came from afar. It was like the buzz of a bee, but it seemed even louder. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he looked up. In the black sky, a black mass pressed down like a huge black cloud! It was the group of Bloodthirsty Demon Mosquitoes! Logically speaking, the trees here were tall and the leaves were dense. Even if the Bloodthirsty Demon Mosquitoes were in the sky, they would find it difficult to discover the creatures in the forest, let alone fall with such fanfare and a murderous aura. Their goal was clearly very clear, and they landed from the sky. The buzzing immediately sounded like thunder and rumbled! Half of the sky was almost covered by the densely packed Bloodthirsty Demon Mosquitoes! However, Chu Xiaoye had seen the huge demon mosquito king last time. This time, it did not seem to have appeared. Seeing the group of Bloodthirsty Demon Mosquitoes quickly approaching overhead, Chu Xiaoye immediately faced a great enemy. He immediately growled and let the pride approach him. He looked up and continued to run forward. However, just as the Bloodthirsty Demon Mosquitoes landed more than 100 meters above them, they suddenly changed directions and pounced behind them with a buzz. Chu Xiaoye was stunned and turned to look. The humans who were holding guns and running around in the forest full of bushes and thorns suddenly stopped and looked up. They started to shout in panic. It seemed that those humans had long known this group of bloodthirsty demon mosquitoes. As for this group of Bloodthirsty Demon Mosquitoes, they were clearly here for them. Chu Xiaoye realized that the humans chasing behind him seemed to be stronger and taller than ordinary humans. Their movements were as agile as monkeys. Even with guns in hand, they came and went like the wind, walking on the ground in this forest without a path! They were definitely not ordinary humans! Chu Xiaoye stopped and let the pride continue to run forward. He climbed up a big tree at the side and looked over. Two golden lights flickered in his eyes, and he could see them exceptionally clearly in the night. Those humans were wearing black soft armor and strange helmets. Their faces could not be seen. Seeing the group of Bloodthirsty Demon Mosquitoes pouncing with a murderous aura, they immediately gathered together and squatted on the ground. They pulled out strange weapons from their backs and aimed them at the sky. ¡°Boom ¡ª¡± An explosion! The weapons in the hands of those humans suddenly sprayed out green flames and thick smoke! The black mass of Bloodthirsty Demon Mosquitoes had just pounced close when they were lost in the black smoke and lost their direction. Many Bloodthirsty Demon Mosquitoes were dizzy and fell. Chu Xiaoye was secretly shocked. These humans were clearly long prepared. They actually carried such weapons to deal with the Bloodthirsty Demon Mosquitoes. Clearly, they had already fought these Bloodthirsty Demon Mosquitoes and knew their weakness. Then, why did they come to this primitive forest with guns? Chu Xiaoye suddenly thought of the ferocious tiger and black lion he had encountered previously. Their bodies were branded with the mark of humans. Could those animals be the test subjects of these humans? Did these humans come to this primitive forest this time to continue looking for other animal test subjects? ¡°Buzz¡­¡± There were too many Bloodthirsty Demon Mosquitoes! Even though those humans held powerful weapons, they were still unable to kill all the Bloodthirsty Demon Mosquitoes. More and more Bloodthirsty Demon Mosquitoes broke through the black fog and landed on those humans. Many Bloodthirsty Demon Mosquitoes started to attack from other directions while sticking to the ground. When those humans gathered, they could only point their weapons at the sky and could not care less about other directions. Even if the humans squatting at the outermost edge could point their weapons at the ground, they could not do it flawlessly! The bloodthirsty demon mosquitoes had strong life force and were not afraid of death. They advanced one after another. Before long, they were crawling all over the bodies of those humans. However, those humans were wearing soft armor and did not show any skin. Even if a sharp blade slashed on them, they could resist. The sharp mouth of the Bloodthirsty Demon Mosquitoes broke continuously. Then, under the attack of the smoke, they fell to the ground and cried out. The humans continued to spray smoke as they laughed, looking very pleased. When Chu Xiaoye saw this scene, an extremely complicated feeling arose in his heart. The strength of humans still did not change. Even these mutated Bloodthirsty Demon Mosquitoes could not do anything to them. Their intelligence could always make them stand at the top of the biological chain in any environment. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Right at this moment, a low growl suddenly came from the forest beside him! Then, a group of strong figures ran over. As they roared like wild beasts, they pounced ferociously at the humans squatting on the ground and started to bite crazily! Their eyes were scarlet and looked exceptionally terrifying in the night! The group of humans who had been laughing proudly a second ago immediately let out terrified cries. They picked up their guns in panic and started shooting with all their might! The group of red-eyed monsters did not seem to be afraid of bullets. Although their bodies were shot, they still bit with all their might. Furthermore, they used their claws to tear off the human helmets and the soft armor on their bodies and continued to bite! When the humans¡¯ helmets and soft armor were removed and their skin was exposed, the remaining Bloodthirsty Demon Mosquitoes that had yet to die immediately took this opportunity to pounce on them. Their sharp mouths pierced in like daggers! ¡°Ah ¡ª¡± The cries of humans constantly sounded in the forest in the night. Some red-eyed monsters died completely after their heads were broken by bullets. In the blink of an eye, most of the thirty-plus humans were pushed to the ground and could not get up again. The remaining humans immediately abandoned their companions and fled in panic. However, just as they ran for a distance, a few tall animals suddenly jumped out of the dark forest and sent them flying with a bang! Chu Xiaoye looked at them. The eyes of the animals were scarlet like antelopes and were extremely familiar. They were extremely similar to the red-eyed monster they had seen in the human village! The few humans who were sent flying fell heavily to the ground and could not get up for a long time. A few red-eyed monsters pounced forward with a roar and tore them into pieces! Chu Xiaoye had once seen those Bloodthirsty Demon Mosquitoes attack those red-eyed monsters. Now, he realized that they were working together to deal with humans. Obviously, the strength of humans terrified these mutated monsters. Only by cooperating could they continue to survive. Seeing that the humans were quickly eliminated, Chu Xiaoye did not dare to stay any longer, afraid that he would be discovered by the terrifying red-eyed monsters. He immediately jumped off the tree and left. Catherine followed behind him silently with a calm gaze and almost no fear. Chu Xiaoye secretly admired this female cub. At the same time, he understood why there were very few animals in this dense forest. They had probably fled in fear by the group of humans or those monsters. He could not stay here for long. He had to leave as soon as possible and find a new territory. He hoped that he would not encounter humans and those monsters again. When Chu Xiaoye chased after the team with Catherine, Mixed Fur and Belita had already fainted and their lives were in danger. The members of the pride were helpless and dejected. Blue and the female leopard surrounded their daughter, feeling extremely sad. Such an injury was fatal for animals. Chu Xiaoye brought the team and stopped on a hill. He let Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, and the others go to the tree to guard and pay attention to the movements at the foot of the mountain. Just as he was about to walk over to see the wounds on Mixed Fur and Belita, the human little girl suddenly slipped down from the big black bear¡¯s back. She pulled out the knife at her waist and walked close to Belita. Blue, the female leopard, and Belia bared their fangs and let out threatening growls. Although they were not afraid of this little animal, the sharp thing in this little hand was extremely terrifying, and it was even sharper than the horns and antelopes. The little girl stopped and hurriedly explained, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t hurt her. I¡¯m here to help her take out the bullet.¡± However, other than Chu Xiaoye, no one understood or accepted her good intentions. Because no one would trust her. To the entire team, other than being a burden, she was useless. Belia growled and bared her sharp claws, telling her to scram. The little girl looked at Chu Xiaoye with a pitiful expression. She really wanted to help this cute little leopard. Although she was not sure if she could save her and she had never done this before, she had seen this treatment method before. If they let the bullet be embedded in the flesh and delayed any further, this leopard and the lion would die. Chu Xiaoye looked at her and walked in front of Belita. He looked at the wound and gestured for Blue and the female leopard to not be nervous and let the little girl try. Belita¡¯s wound was on her butt. That bullet was not fatal. If the little girl could successfully remove the bullet and he used saliva to disinfect the wound, there should be no problem. Blue looked at him and rubbed his head gently against his wife, retreating silently. His sad eyes revealed a hint of hope. He believed in this young king. He originally thought that his daughter would definitely die, but now, it seemed that there was still hope. Belia could only make way. The little girl hurriedly walked over and rubbed her head gratefully against the golden mane on Chu Xiaoye¡¯s neck. Then, she leaned close to the wound on Belita¡¯s butt with a grave expression. Chu Xiaoye turned around and left. He walked to Mixed Fur¡¯s side and looked carefully before flicking his golden claw. The sharp golden claws easily pierced the skin near the wound. Blood flowed out. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Mixed Fur suddenly woke up from the pain and thought that an enemy had ambushed him. He opened his mouth and bit, but he was slapped to the ground by Chu Xiaoye. Mixed Fur woke up and turned to look. He endured the pain and did not say another word. The other members of the pride watched this scene silently from the side. They were shocked and puzzled, as if they were secretly thinking why their king still had to add wounds to Mixed Fur¡¯s wounds. On the other side, the sharp blade in the little girl¡¯s hand also cut open the muscles on Belita¡¯s wound. The female leopard felt her heart ache. Could she really save her daughter this way? Chapter 404 - Untitled Chapter 404: Untitled ¡°Chi¡ª¡± When Chu Xiaoye¡¯s sharp claws dug the bullet out of Mixed Fur¡¯S wound, blood suddenly sprayed. Mixed Fur¡¯s body trembled in pain, but he gritted his teeth and did not move. Chu Xiaoye hurriedly used his claws to press on the area near the wound to stop the blood. After a long time, he slowly let go. Blood slowly flowed out of the wound and did not spray out like before. Mixed Fur¡¯s physique after evolution was rather strong. After his saliva treatment back then, his recovery ability was greatly enhanced. Chu Xiaoye got up and walked to the bushes at the side. He bit off a few green leaves and chewed them into powder in his mouth. He mixed his saliva and smeared it on the mixed fur¡¯s wound, blocking the bloody hole. A cool sensation immediately extinguished the burning pain on his wound. Mixed Fur twisted its head and looked at him gratefully. He did not know if he could survive, but this young king did not abandon him like the countless cold tribes he had seen in the past. Not only did he take the risk and leave with him, he was also personally saving him. To be able to follow such a king, he would have no regrets even if he died now. When Chu Xiaoye finished everything last night and turned to look at Belita, the little girl had already taken the bullet out of Belita¡¯s wound. Belita had already woken up and was enduring the pain as she looked blankly at the little girl in front of her. The little girl¡¯s two small hands were covered in blood. She was in a daze as she looked at the blurry wound and did not know what to do next. She knew that she had to apply medicine and bandage it, but she did not have any tools. Chu Xiaoye walked over and used his claws to gently touch the wound to confirm the female leopard¡¯s mental state. Belita trembled in pain and immediately bared her fangs at him, letting out a pitiful whimper. The female leopard¡¯s physique was not bad and might be related to the saliva he had given her previously. Chu Xiaoye walked in front of the bushes at the side and chewed a mouthful of leaves. Then, he walked over and smeared it on the female leopard¡¯s wound to stop the bleeding. Belita turned to look at him. Her eyes were actually filled with tears. She did not know if it was because of pain or because she was touched. Chu Xiaoye thought of all the things that had happened to him when he was young. He could not help but extend his claws and stroke her head, comforting her not to be afraid. She would definitely be fine. A soft body suddenly leaned over and rubbed against his body, snuggling up to him. She even stuck out her tongue to lick the mane on his neck. Chu Xiaoye turned around and saw a pair of infatuated eyes and a leopard face filled with enjoyment. Belia¡¯s entire body leaned on him. Her beautiful and slender figure, straight and strong long legs, and gentle expression were like that of a young girl in heat, trying her best to charm the boy she loved. ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye did not give her father face. He slapped her to the ground and left. This lion grinding little demon. Her sister was already in such a state, but she still wanted to flirt and play with him. Did she have any conscience or morals? Furthermore, you¡¯re a leopard. Why do you always seduce lions? Although This King was not a complete lion and his thoughts were extremely open and bold. He did not care about these secular etiquettes and did not care about the opinions of the other lions and leopards, but certain readers, who This King depended on for his livelihood, might! Therefore, don¡¯t even think about it! Chu Xiaoye climbed up the tree, his eyes flickering with golden light. He checked the surroundings vigilantly, afraid that the red-eyed monsters and the Bloodthirsty Demon Mosquitoes would chase after him. Belia got up from the grass and looked like an abandoned resentful woman. With a whoosh, she turned around and crawled into the bushes at the side, going to be sad alone. Blue and the female leopard walked to Belita¡¯s side and looked at her lovingly. They licked her fur and comforted her gently. The little girl wiped the blood on her hand on the grass and wiped it with the leaves again. Then, she came to Belita¡¯s side and observed the wounds on her body. Belita looked at her gently and curiously, no longer having the coldness and alienation from before. The little girl probed and carefully rubbed her head with her small hand. Seeing that the little leopard was not angry, she immediately smiled happily. The big black bear seemed to be a little jealous. It went to her side and lowered its head, letting her touch it too. The little girl smiled and rubbed its head again. The big black bear lay down and narrowed its eyes comfortably, like a docile cat. The nervous and dejected atmosphere gradually dispersed under this warm scene. Everyone calmed down and closed their eyes to rest in the quiet night. After dawn. When Mixed Fur woke up, he realized that he was still alive and the pain on his wound seemed to have disappeared by more than half in surprise. He stood up and moved around a few times. He realized that he had recovered his usual energy and strength. He was still a mighty and strong lion! The pain and despair from yesterday disappeared in a short night. He raised his head and looked at the figure on the tree under the mottled sun, his eyes filled with golden light. When Belita woke up, it was already noon. Her father and mother were waiting anxiously beside her, looking at her worriedly. The little girl also squatted beside her and examined the wounds on her body carefully. Belita could not feel the pain from yesterday and felt that she had recovered her strength. She carefully tried to stand up, walked a few times, and jumped a few more steps. She actually did not feel any pain at all. The wound on her butt seemed to have healed overnight. She was extremely happy. Blue and the female leopard went to her side excitedly and rubbed her fur, celebrating her rebirth. The little girl widened her eyes and looked at her in surprise, finding it unbelievable. Although the wound on the little leopard¡¯s butt was not too deep and did not reach the bones, she had personally used the knife last night and knew how terrifying that wound was. After the bullet was taken out, the wound was even larger. If she was a human, she would need at least half a month to recover. However, this little leopard had only slept for a night and her wounds had yet to be treated and bandaged. She found it unbelievable that she could recover so quickly. The little girl turned around and looked at the tall and mighty Mixed Fur. The lion was also full of life and looked almost healed. The wound from the bullet actually healed overnight. This overturned her understanding. The little girl thought of the king who had smeared leaves on his wounds last night. ¡°It seems that the king is quite capable.¡± The little girl thought to herself. She looked up and happened to see Chu Xiaoye standing upright on a branch, his two claws gripping the tree trunk, standing like a human to pee! Alright, she admitted that she had peeped at little boys peeing in the past. The urine flowed down the tree trunk and the air was filled with the scent of male hormones. Belia, who was sleeping in the bushes, immediately rushed out and rushed under the tree excitedly. She looked up, but she did not see anything. Chu Xiaoye had already jumped down from the tree and raised his claws, scaring her so much that she shivered and hurriedly ran back. Since Mixed Fur and Belita¡¯s wounds were almost healed, they should continue forward. For the pride, there was no point in staying in this forest. Chu Xiaoye brought the team and continued to climb. The mountain range was not low this time. As the wounds of Mixed Fur and Belita had yet to heal completely, they climbed very slowly. Two days later, they climbed to the top of the mountain. Standing on the mountain peak, Chu Xiaoye looked up and was surprised to see the snow-white peaks behind the heavy mountain in the distance. It seemed to be the snow mountain he had been to before! Although it was cold and snowed all year round, making it extremely difficult for grassland animals to survive, at least there was food and it was safer than here. If he could not find a better place to stay next, Chu Xiaoye could only bring the team across the mountains and go to the snow mountain. At the foot of the mountain here, there was still a lush primitive forest. However, compared to the forest previously, there seemed to be more animals here. The cries of many birds came from the forest. Some wild rabbits and squirrels appeared one after another and flashed past. Chu Xiaoye knew that everyone was very hungry. They had to eat some food and replenish their energy today. Otherwise, they might not be able to last until the foot of the mountain. Although it was almost evening, Chu Xiaoye still did not let everyone stop to rest. He walked down the hill and entered this new ancient forest. After walking for a distance, Little Curly Tail, who was running in front using his tail to open the way, suddenly roared and jumped up. Then, he jumped in place and cried out endlessly. The members of the pride were shocked, but they looked confused, not knowing what was happening. Blue Eyes, Mixed Fur, and the others looked around warily, but they did not discover anything unusual. Little Curly Tail was still jumping and crying out miserably, wagging his tail vigorously. Chu Xiaoye walked close and slapped him to the ground. He looked carefully at his tail and realized that the end of his tail had turned black! At the same time, the black color was quickly spreading up along the tail! Little Curly Tail cried out in pain and swung his tail around with all his might, as if he wanted to shake off the painful portion of his tail. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye did not hesitate and swung his golden claw, cutting his tail into two! Blood splashed and the back half of the tail fell to the ground! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± An intense pain suddenly assaulted him! Even when Chu Xiaoye held him down, Little Curly Tail jumped up in pain and started to roar. The other members of the pride stood at the side in a daze, stunned and terrified, not knowing what was happening. Chu Xiaoye looked down at the broken tail on the ground. As blood flowed out, the black ink that was initially very short was spreading up at an even faster speed! In the blink of an eye, the half of the broken tail on the ground actually turned black! Chu Xiaoye was shocked. He raised his head, his eyes flickering with golden light as he carefully checked the surrounding bushes. Chapter 405 - Untitled Chapter 405: Untitled ¡°Wow¡ª¡± At this moment, a frog-like cry suddenly came from a patch of bushes at the side. Chu Xiaoye looked over. On the wide bushes that were like banana leaves, a colorful little animal was lying on them. It was puffing its cheeks and looking at them with its eyes wide. The little animal looked rather similar to a frog, but its color was too beautiful. Although it was small, it was not afraid of the pride in front of it. It was like a venomous arrow frog in a tropical rainforest! It seemed that Little Curly Tail had been ambushed by this little animal. Chu Xiaoye realized that this forest was rather damp. The bushes were covered in raindrops and the soil on the ground was relatively soft, as if it had just rained. The air was also filled with a humid aura. Little Curly Tail looked at the broken tail that had turned black on the ground and immediately understood. He immediately bared his fangs and roared at the little animal that looked like a frog with a fierce expression. However, he seemed to have lingering fear towards the pain just now. Although his roar was exceptionally fierce, he did not dare to approach the little animal again. On the grassland, a strong body might be able to defeat all enemies, but not here. However, how could he not take revenge for losing his tail? Little Curly Tail turned around and looked at his brother in grievance. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Golden light flashed! Before the poisonous frog that was flaunting its might on the bushes could react, it was instantly cut in half and fell from the bushes, landing on the ground in a sorry state. As for the bushes, they were intact! Chu Xiaoye was still very fast! Little Curly Tail immediately swayed his broken tail in a fawning manner and leaned over. He stuck out his tongue and wanted to express his gratitude, but he slapped him away. Chu Xiaoye did not dare to let this kid open the way in front anymore, afraid that he would encounter danger again. This ancient forest was clearly more lively and dangerous than the previous forest. He personally led the way and slowed down, carefully checking the situation in front. Catherine followed closely behind him, her dark eyes flickering with two cold lights. She was always paying attention to her surroundings. The leaves on the ground were thick and rustled when they were stepped on. The birds that were chirping on the branches were frightened by this pride of grassland lions and flapped their wings to leave. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Right at this moment, a roar suddenly sounded from the distant grassland! Then, roars rose and fell in the forest. They were the roars of lions! From the sounds, at least six lions were gathered! Even on the grassland, this was extremely ridiculous. The lion¡¯s appetite was extremely astonishing. Unless there was a very wide territory, food, and resources, and a certain number of female lions, it was difficult for lions to gather together. Furthermore, the forest was not like the grassland. Without many herbivores, it was difficult to feed them. No one knew if this group of lions had lived here long ago or if they had fled here like them. However, Chu Xiaoye was rather happy to hear the roars of his own kind in the forest. He did not care if the other party¡¯s roar was threatening or warning. He immediately brought the pride and walked towards the forest that was roaring. The other members of the pride looked very excited. After escaping for so long, they finally encountered their own kind. Even if they were enemies and an unhappy conflict happened, they were very happy. When Chu Xiaoye rushed to the forest with the pride, he suddenly smelled a strong smell of blood. The lions that had been roaring just now suddenly stopped moving. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart trembled. He slowed down and walked for a distance before finally seeing the few lions. The six lions had already fallen into a pool of blood. Their skulls were crushed and their eyes were wide with fear. They were completely dead! These six lions were not too big. Clearly, they did not come from the grassland near the sea. The reason why they could survive until now should be because they were extremely united. However, just a few minutes ago, they were still roaring, warning the other enemies nearby that this was their territory and they were not allowed to enter. Now, they had all been killed. To be able to shatter their skulls in such a short time and leave calmly after killing them, such an enemy was indeed terrifying! Or perhaps, there was more than one enemy! ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± Right at this moment, the male leopard, Blue, suddenly raised its head and let out a roar. Its muscles were tense as if it was facing a great enemy! Chu Xiaoye hurriedly looked up and saw another strong male leopard standing on the tree above him! No! It did not seem to be a leopard! The animal¡¯s fur was covered in black and yellow patterns that were extremely similar to that of leopards. However, its body shape and movements were like that of a tiger! Its tail was shorter than a leopard¡¯s and its head was very big. Its limbs were not as long as a leopard¡¯s and it looked thick and strong. It also looked more ferocious. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart trembled. It was a jaguar! The jaguar looked similar to a leopard, but its size and hunting skills were similar to that of a tiger and it was much stronger than a leopard. This animal could be said to be the top predator in the forest. Be it flying in the sky, jumping on the tree, running on land, or swimming in the river, they were all on its menu. Furthermore, this animal could move and hunt very quickly, be it in the sea, land, or air. Its sneak attack skills and strength made many animals tremble in fear. He could even jump into the water and kill the crocodiles in the water, then bring them ashore to enjoy them. Lions, tigers, and leopards generally liked to lock their prey¡¯s throats or necks when hunting, waiting for the other party to suffocate or bleed to death. As for jaguars, they liked to bite through their skulls and kill them in one move! The leopard in front of him had clearly evolved and mutated. It was taller and stronger than Blue, who had strong genes. It was not inferior to Blue and was even stronger. More importantly, Chu Xiaoye saw a crystal whisker beside its mouth flickering. Obviously, the sudden death of the six lions on the ground was caused by it. At this moment, facing so many lions, this jaguar was not afraid at all. It was still standing on the tree above him, calm and composed, looking down coldly. Furthermore, it did not look at the lion that was the most threatening to it. Instead, it was staring at the female leopard, Belita. Blue keenly sensed its intentions and immediately walked to Belita¡¯s side to protect her. He raised his head and let out an angry roar. Belita looked up, but she was confused. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The jaguar on the tree suddenly pounced down without warning, but it did not pounce on Blue. Instead, it pounced at Chu Xiaoye! Chapter 406 - Untitled Chapter 406: Untitled It seemed to have seen through the true leader of this team at a glance! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Before Chu Xiaoye could attack, Catherine, who was behind him, suddenly jumped up from the ground. She swung her silver claw and slapped the jaguar. Both sides were extremely fast! The jaguar¡¯s eyes flashed. It raised its claws and roared down with the sound of breaking air! It occupied an advantageous terrain from top to bottom. It was faster and stronger! ¡°Bang!¡± A muffled bang! The two feet slapped each other heavily and the sharp claws crossed! Two figures, one up and one down. Catherine landed on the ground again, and the jaguar actually used the strength of its counterattack to jump back onto the tree. Its strong body was as agile as an ape! Blood flowed out of Catherine¡¯s foot and a few deep wounds appeared on it. The jaguar¡¯s claws trembled a few times and scarlet blood flowed out. In the battle between the lion and jaguar, no one seemed to have gained the upper hand. The jaguar stood on the thick branch with its head lowered. Its gaze at the female cub turned from disdain to seriousness. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Catherine suddenly jumped up and landed on the tree trunk. Then, with a few leaps, she jumped onto the tree and stood on a branch at the same height as it, looking at it coldly. The jaguar lowered its body slightly and narrowed its amber eyes to reevaluate this young female cub. However, Catherine did not give it any time to look. With a whoosh, she shot out like a bolt of lightning and pounced forward. Her sharp claws flickered with a silver cold light in the dark forest! The jaguar flashed and jumped onto a higher branch. ¡°Crack!¡± A crisp sound! The tree trunk that it was originally standing on was actually scratched by Catherine¡¯s silver claws! Leaves fell and wood fragments flew! Catherine jumped up and chased after him. ¡°Bang!¡± The jaguar¡¯s claws suddenly slapped down, but Catherine nimbly dodged them! Those heavy claws slapped heavily on a branch at the side and broke it with a crack. Catherine took the opportunity to go up and cut a floating leaf in half with her silver claws. With a whoosh, she grabbed the abdomen of the jaguar. The jaguar reacted extremely quickly and immediately jumped up. However, it did not leave. Instead, it suddenly landed and pounced at Catherine. Its sharp fangs bit ferociously at Catherine¡¯s head! This rapid pounce had once killed countless ferocious beasts. As long as it pounced close and bit the skull, it would definitely die! However, Catherine stood in place. After her claw missed, she did not dodge, as if she could not react in time. When the jaguar pounced close and the stench assaulted her, Catherine¡¯s claws that had just landed suddenly flew up. With a whoosh, she grabbed the jaguar¡¯s abdomen again! This was a ruthless and desperate fighting method. When the jaguar¡¯s fangs bit her head, her claws would also pierce into the jaguar¡¯s abdomen and instantly open the stomach of this top predator that looked like a tiger or leopard! Her skull would definitely be bitten to pieces by the other party! She almost did not hesitate and prepared to use this desperate move to end this battle! The pride under the tree almost stopped beating when they saw their hearts. The female cub¡¯s decisiveness and ruthlessness towards her enemies and herself shocked all the members. Chu Xiaoye stood under the tree, his eyes flickering. He was not in a hurry to save her. The little lioness¡¯s intelligence and courage exceeded his expectations again. That jaguar would never die with it. Indeed, when Catherine stood in place and used this method of death, the jaguar suddenly gave up on attacking. It swung its tail and hooked the branch above its head, its body suddenly flying towards the branch at the side. However, when it hesitated and retreated, Catherine¡¯s claws had already pierced through his fur with a whoosh! Fortunately, it was fast enough and flew out in a flash, avoiding the tragedy of having its stomach cut open. It only left a few shallow wounds on its stomach. The jaguar landed on a branch at the side, its stomach twitching slightly. Its eyes revealed a fierce expression, as if it was a little embarrassed and angry. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± It suddenly roared angrily, its fur standing on end, and the muscles on its front limbs bulged. With a whoosh, it shot towards Catherine! ¡°Bang!¡± Catherine raised her claws to face it, but before she could land, she was hit heavily on the head by the rapidly flying jaguar. Her body tilted and she flew out, falling down the tree. The jaguar succeeded in its attack and quickly fell, following closely behind Catherine. It suddenly grabbed at her abdomen, wanting to take revenge for almost having its stomach cut open by this female cub just now! However, right at this moment, Catherine, who originally looked like she was dizzy from the impact and could not resist, suddenly swung her tail upwards and slapped the jaguar¡¯s crotch heavily! ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± A miserable scream suddenly sounded in the forest. Chu Xiaoye trembled in fear and clamped his hind legs tightly. The sudden pain made the powerful jaguar¡¯s vision turn black and he lost all his strength. Before it could land, Catherine, who had just landed, suddenly jumped up. She swung her silver claw and pierced its hard skin with a whoosh! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Blood sprayed and internal organs splashed! Catherine landed on the ground, rolled out, and jumped up, instantly retreating a few meters. The entire movement was smooth like flowing water! Under the intense pain, the jaguar that had its stomach cut open actually jumped up again after landing. It dragged its bloody intestines and brandished its sharp claws, pouncing on Catherine. However, just as he pounced for a distance, he staggered and fell to the ground with a bang, sliding in front of Catherine. It raised its head, widened its eyes, and raised its claws helplessly. It was furious and unwilling as it looked at the young female cub in front of it in despair and confusion. Until this moment, it still could not believe that this female cub could be safe and sound after he crashed into her! The pain was already numb. Blood flowed from his crotch and abdomen. This jaguar, who had reigned supreme in this forest for many years, widened its eyes and died with a grievance. Looking at the blurry flesh under its crotch, the cold father, Little Curly Tail, Mixed Fur, Blue Eyes, and even Blue and the three warthogs felt terrified. This female cub was indeed terrifying! Catherine wiped the blood on her claws on the grass and lowered her head. She quietly returned behind Chu Xiaoye and stood there like his shadow. She was only a killer and a shadow. Even if he became a cruel and despicable demon, even if he made all his companions fear and stay away. As long as he did not mind. This way, she was already satisfied. Chu Xiaoye clamped his legs and turned to look at her with a complicated gaze. The strength of the jaguar could be seen from the shining crystal whisker by its mouth and the corpses of the six lions. However, he still died under the sharp claws of this female cub. He originally wanted to see this female cub¡¯s true strength before preparing to help. Unexpectedly, this battle ended so quickly that he did not need to do anything. When he fought such an enemy back then, he was always in danger and barely won. Now, this female cub had actually finished off such an enemy so quickly. Although she had secretly learned the despicable methods of that despicable lioness, there was no doubt about her strength and growth! ¡°Very good!¡± He clamped his hind legs and praised her with his eyes. Catherine lowered her head and did not see it. Chu Xiaoye walked in front of the jaguar¡¯s corpse and observed its body carefully. He could not help but sigh at the wonders of nature to be able to give birth to such a wonderful life. ¡°Roar!¡± Unexpectedly, right at this moment, this supposed dead jaguar suddenly jumped up and bit his neck! Chu Xiaoye was shocked and jumped up too, bringing it into the air. The jaguar loosened its teeth and fell heavily to the ground. It widened its eyes and opened its mouth. Its intestines flowed all over the ground and it did not move. The other members of the pride were also terrified. Chu Xiaoye landed on the ground with lingering fear. He took a few steps back and looked vigilantly at the jaguar that he did not know was really dead or not. His heart skipped a beat. Was it haunted? Catherine rushed over and pierced her claws into the jaguar¡¯s head, shattering its skull. The jaguar lay on the ground with its eyes wide open and was completely motionless. Chu Xiaoye raised his claws and wiped the saliva on his neck. He wiped the grass on the ground a few times before walking in front of the jaguar and observing it carefully. This thing¡¯s life force was really strong. If Catherine had not pretended to be knocked out and suddenly slapped the other party¡¯s life door, the other party would still be lively and jumping around. After confirming that the jaguar was completely dead, Chu Xiaoye extended his claws into its blood. He waited for a while and saw that nothing unusual happened. If he did not kill it, he naturally could not absorb its skills. Furthermore, no one knew if this jaguar had yet to release its ultimate skill or if it did not have it at all. It did not have a very outstanding skill like the previous animals. Chu Xiaoye extended his claws and pierced into the jaguar¡¯s neck, carefully cutting open its fur. The fur of the jaguar was very smooth and soft. It was a pity to throw it away. Why not use it to make a jaguar print coat and make it another set of clothes for the little girl. In a crisis, the little girl could still wear this jaguar print dress and land on all fours, pretending to be a fierce beast and blend in with Belita and the others. While Chu Xiaoye was cutting the jaguar fur, a female lion was fighting a group of crocodiles in the swamp a few kilometers away. Two of the crocodiles were huge. The armor on their backs had scales that were flickering with a milky-white luster. Their movements were exceptionally fierce and agile, forcing the female lion to retreat step by step. Chapter 407 Chapter 407: Untitled They continued forward. Chu Xiaoye turned the peeled jaguar skin over and hung it on the back of the pit. Although the jaguar was already dead, the smell on its body still made Pit tremble in fear. This fat and strong warthog was trembling and careful as it walked, as if it was afraid of waking the ferocious beast on its back. In the evening. Chu Xiaoye brought the team through the forest and arrived at a swamp. The air was filled with a rotten stench and a strong smell of blood. Chu Xiaoye saw the crocodile corpses lying in the swamp at a glance. The crocodiles lay there in all directions, their heads or abdomen dripping with blood. The blood had yet to freeze completely, and they had clearly just died. In the swamp pit full of fallen leaves, there was a mess and traces of fighting were everywhere. Chu Xiaoye counted carefully. More than ten crocodiles had died here, but there were no signs of their flesh being eaten. To be able to kill crocodiles in the swamp, Chu Xiaoye could only think of the extremely strong jaguar that could appear and disappear unpredictably. Could it be that jaguars were appearing here again? However, jaguars usually hunted crocodiles to eat them. It was a little strange that so many crocodiles were killed but not eaten. ¡°Coo¡­¡± The sounds of hunger suddenly came from the team behind him. Chu Xiaoye looked back and then at the crocodile corpses in front of him. Since they were ownerless, it was a waste to leave them here. They would contaminate the air if they rotted. It was better to let them have it. ¡°Bam!¡± Just as Chu Xiaoye was about to bring the team over to enjoy the crocodile corpses, a mud bubble suddenly popped out from the swamp not far away. Then, a head covered in mud popped out and struggled with all its might. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± It was a female lion that was crying for help! ¡°Boom!¡± A stream of mud suddenly rushed into the sky! Then, a thick crocodile tail flew out of the mud pit beside the head and slapped the mud pit heavily. However, soon, there was no more movement. Chu Xiaoye understood. In the swamp pit, there was a female lion and a crocodile. The two sides seemed to be fighting. Furthermore, it seemed that the battle was about to end. However, the lioness and crocodiles seemed to be stuck in the thick mud and could not climb out. Could it be that the female lion was the murderer who killed these ten-over crocodiles? ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The female lion swayed her head and struggled in the mud pit. She called out again, her voice filled with panic and begging. Chu Xiaoye hesitated for a moment and thought that they were all of the same species. Furthermore, this feast tonight was all thanks to this lioness. It was natural to save her this time. At the thought of this, he immediately avoided the mud pit under his feet and jumped over. Coincidentally, there was a big tree beside him. Chu Xiaoye jumped onto the big tree and swung his sharp golden claws. With a few strokes, he cut off a strong branch and threw it into the mud pit. Then, he jumped down from the tree and stepped on the end of the branch to fix it. The head in the mud immediately swayed and approached the branch. Its two front claws grabbed the branch and it started to climb up with difficulty. This lioness was clearly injured and her movements were very slow and strenuous. Little Curly Tail immediately ran over and wagged his tail, preparing to help roll the female lion up. However, looking at the female lion¡¯s entire body covered in mud and how dirty it looked like a lion, he immediately turned his head to the side to observe the corpse of a crocodile. The female lion had already become a mud lion. Even her mouth and eyes were covered in mud. When they climbed up the branch, the female lion looked at Chu Xiaoye, who was at the edge of the pit and was clearly stunned. Then, she lowered her head and crawled with all her might. She finally climbed ashore and fell to the ground, burying her head. Seeing that she was in such a sorry state, Chu Xiaoye did not care about her attitude. He immediately turned around and called for everyone to come and enjoy the food. Since he had already saved this female cub, he would have no qualms eating these ten-over crocodiles. Everyone was already hungry. When they heard his cry, they immediately ran over and started to wolf down the food. Because this was a swamp and there were mud pits and traps covered by fallen leaves everywhere, Chu Xiaoye told everyone to be careful lest they fell accidentally. He walked in front of the mud pit where the lionesses had climbed up and stared at the crocodile tail floating on the mud inside. Then, he called Little Curly Tail over and let him drag the crocodiles out with his tail. From this thick tail, the crocodiles in the mud pit should be much larger than the dead crocodiles on the ground. Although Little Curly Tail disliked mud, he was very active in his brother¡¯s orders. He immediately walked to the edge of the pit, swung his tail, and wrapped it around the crocodile in the mud pit. Then, he twisted his butt and started to drag it up forcefully. This crocodile looked quite heavy. Due to the mud, Little Curly Tail was unable to drag it up at once. Instead, he slowly pulled its tail out of the pit. Just as Little Curly Tail used all his strength, held his breath, and prepared to use a divine dragon tail swing to swing the crocodile in the pit up, the crocodile¡¯s motionless thick tail suddenly swung and pulled him towards the mud pit with a whoosh! Little Curly Tail was caught off guard. He suddenly let out the breath he was holding and staggered, falling into the mud pit with a bang. At the same time, the crocodile at the bottom of the pit actually used this force to suddenly jump up from the mud and land on the shore. It swung its tail and slapped Little Curly Tail, who had fallen into the mud! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Right at this moment, Chu Xiaoye, who was originally looking at the little girl and the big black bear, immediately reacted. He jumped up and swung his golden claw. With a whoosh, he slashed at the giant crocodile¡¯s tail, causing a series of sparks! Although he could not cut this tail, he sent it flying and prevented Little Curly Tail¡¯s head from being crushed. Little Curly Tail reacted quickly. Just as he fell into the mud pit, he swung his tail and wrapped it around the branch. However, because Chu Xiaoye had left, the branch could not be stabilised and he dragged it into the mud pit. However, Little Curly Tail took this opportunity to move a distance. Just as he was about to sink, he swung his tail again and wrapped it around the tail of the lioness covered in mud on the shore with a whoosh. Then, he suddenly used his strength and swam towards the shore. The female lion was shocked and furious, but she did not dare to attack. She could only grit her teeth and scratch the ground with her limbs. Her tail was in so much pain that her entire body was trembling and her face was distorted. Little Curly Tail finally climbed ashore using her tail. The female lion lay on the ground panting, even weaker than before. This scene happened in the blink of an eye. When Mei Mei, Molly, and the others rushed over, Little Curly Tail had already gone ashore safely and was shaking the mud all over his body. As for Chu Xiaoye, he was fighting the huge crocodile. Catherine was standing by the mud pit, but she did not care about Little Curly Tail¡¯s life or death. She was so cold it was like she was not a companion and her dark eyes were fixed on Chu Xiaoye, who was fighting the crocodile. Before Chu Xiaoye was in danger, no one went up to help. They only surrounded the giant crocodile. As the king of the pride, he had to give this little dignity. Furthermore, although this giant crocodile was huge and fierce, it was clearly not a match for him. Chu Xiaoye slapped it until it was dizzy and could not see north or south. It opened its mouth and spun around crazily to bite, but it could not touch a single strand of Chu Xiaoye¡¯s fur. Chu Xiaoye saw a flickering scale and a few deep scratches on the crocodile¡¯s back. It should have been left behind by the lioness. This giant crocodile was clearly injured and was not a threat to him. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The huge crocodile¡¯s thick tail whipped at him like an iron whip. This time, Chu Xiaoye did not dodge again. Instead, he raised his sharp claws and, with a golden flash, attacked! ¡°Chi¡ª¡± An ear-piercing metallic sound rang out and sparks flew! However, Chu Xiaoye¡¯s sharp claws still pierced through the hard armor. When the tail hit him, he cut it off! Blood sprayed out and the huge crocodile jumped up in pain. It opened its mouth and pounced at him. Chu Xiaoye decided to test his strength. He stood in place and did not dodge. When the giant crocodile opened its mouth and bared its fangs to pounce on him, he suddenly straightened his upper body and pierced his two claws into the upper and lower jaw of the giant crocodile. Then, he suddenly used his two claws to break out. With a crack, the upper and lower jaw of the giant crocodile was broken! ¡°Ah!¡± The little girl riding on the big black bear covered her mouth and cried out in shock. She was frightened by this dangerous scene. The other members of the pride also held their breaths, feeling extremely nervous. Catherine¡¯s body was slightly arched and she had already revealed her silver claws, looking like she was ready to pounce on him at any time. ¡°Bang!¡± The huge crocodile fell to the ground, its tail dripping with blood. Its upper and lower jaw drooped and it could not close it again. It twisted in pain on the ground, turned around, and crawled towards the mud pit, as if it wanted to escape into the mud. It was not angry, only terrified! Chu Xiaoye was a little shocked at its tenacious life force. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Right at this moment, Little Curly Tail¡¯s tail suddenly jumped over and wrapped around the giant crocodile¡¯s broken tail. With a fierce swing, the giant crocodile¡¯s huge body suddenly flew up and hit the tree trunk at the side with a bang, dying completely! However, Little Curly Tail was not appeased. He continued to swing it and hit another tree! Blood immediately splashed and flesh became blurry! Although Little Curly Tail¡¯s tail was broken, it was still much longer than that of other lions. At this moment, not only was the wound healed, its strength seemed to have increased. Just as Little Curly Tail was about to continue torturing the corpse, Chu Xiaoye immediately growled and stopped him. This giant crocodile was powerful. If not for its injuries, it would not have been defeated so easily. The flesh of this crocodile should also contain higher energy than that of ordinary crocodiles. If he let this kid throw it again, the giant crocodile¡¯s corpse would probably turn to dust in a while and it would not even be able to lick it. After Little Curly Tail put down the crocodile, Chu Xiaoye immediately called for Catherine to eat. He hoped that this female cub could continue to grow quickly so that she could help him conquer the world and guard the country, becoming his most loyal and capable general! Just as everyone was engrossed in eating, the lioness covered in mud quietly raised her head and looked at Chu Xiaoye. Chapter 408 - Untitled Chapter 408: Untitled The sky turned dark. In the humid forest, the temperature fell and it was even colder. Even a lion with a thick mane could not adapt. A cold wind blew over and the cold father, who was lying under the tree to rest, immediately shivered. He hurriedly got up and went to Maya¡¯s side, staying close to this lioness and warming up to her. Qiqi and Nunu hid in the cave dug by the pit and were a little warmer. The other members of the pride leaned on each other to warm themselves. The tree was even colder. Chu Xiaoye let Little Curly Tail and the others rest in the bushes under the tree. This way, they could avoid some cold wind. He had once experienced even colder weather on the snow mountain, so he did not care about this temperature. However, Little Curly Tail and the others were different. These few little fellows had long been used to the climate on the grassland over there and had never encountered such cold air. For a moment, they could not adapt. Little Curly Tail forcefully dragged Molly into the bushes with his tail and crawled into her arms to stay warm. Molly¡¯s resistance was useless and she could only obey. Mei Mei was close to her mother, Xi¡¯er, and Aisha. She really wanted to lean on her brother to sleep, but she did not dare to. Her brother seemed to be exceptionally rough with the opposite sex who approached him. He would kick and slap her at every turn. ¡°Bang!¡± Belia, who was twisting her waist and preparing to lean close to Chu Xiaoye, was slapped to the ground by Chu Xiaoye. Her eyes were filled with tears and she was speechless. Mei Mei¡¯s heart palpitated when she saw this. She suddenly thought of the pitiful little white lion. She could not understand why such a beautiful and noble little white lion was beaten and abused by her brother back then. Why did his brother hate females? Didn¡¯t every lion king have many wives and concubines? The more they had, the happier they would be? Brother had already grown up and the mane on his neck was already very dense. Although he was still underage, he already looked as mighty as an adult lion. He was even more mighty than other lions. Wasn¡¯t it time to drool over beauty and snatch wives and concubines? Mei Mei was full of questions. Unknowingly, she closed her eyes and fell asleep. She had a dream. In her dream, her brother had become a super lion king feared by ten thousand lions and ten thousand dogs. Behind her brother stood countless young female lions. Xi¡¯er, who was squinting and seemingly sleeping, suddenly smelled a familiar scent from her daughter. She suddenly opened her one eye and was shocked. Aisha, who was lying at the side, seemed to have smelled this familiar scent as well. She looked up at Mei Mei, then looked at Xi¡¯er, her eyes flickering. The world had changed drastically. Every creature was growing quickly and maturing faster than before. Chu Xiaoye lay on the tree alone and narrowed his eyes, guarding against the wind and grass around him. He personally stood guard for the entire team. Catherine lay in the grass under the tree and still peeked at him silently like she had done for countless nights. Her gaze was blank and her thoughts fluttered. The little girl curled up under the tree. Even though she was wearing a warm gazelle skin, she was still trembling coldly. The big black bear lay down beside her, its strong body blocking the wind for her. Its thick fur was close to her and it warmed her body considerately, like a tall and gentle father. Little Curly Tail¡¯s growl sounded from the bushes. Molly accidentally woke him up and was slapped rudely. Blue and his wife also crawled into the bushes and snuggled up to warm themselves. Belita stayed with them. As for Belia, she was unwilling to give up. She climbed onto the tree at the side and faced Chu Xiaoye, twisting her waist and butt non-stop. Her fawning appearance looked pitiful, as if she was begging. She was half a year older than Belita and was already two years old. After the blood rain, her body had already started to mature and her female instincts were gradually becoming stronger. She needed strong genes and strong males. Therefore, she chose this young lion king. As for why she chose the male lion and not male leopards, who knew? Anyway, she could not control herself when she saw Chu Xiaoye. Anyway, it was those male leopards that looked strong but were actually useless that made her not interested at all. The two trees were not far apart and were only three meters away. Belia stood on a branch that extended outwards. Her limbs were long and slender, like a slender and beautiful young girl who was trying her best to show her graceful and soft figure and her young and charming face. However, she did not receive any response. In the eyes of humans, almost all lions and leopards looked the same. However, in the eyes of lions and leopards, every animal was different. There was beauty, ugliness, good, and bad. Some had good figures, some had poor figures, some were sexy, and some were ordinary. Some had elegant bearings, and some did not. It was like humans looking at humans. Belia could see Chu Xiaoye¡¯s appearance, and so could Chu Xiaoye. This female leopard was indeed beautiful, sexy, and charming. She was a rare beauty. Oh, no, she was a beautiful leopard. However, what did this have to do with him? Nothing! Therefore, no matter how she performed, he was calm and not charmed. Men had their ambitions everywhere, so how could they be sentimental? Girls were the most annoying! Chu Xiaoye turned around and climbed down the tree, preparing to pee. In the bush not far away, Little Curly Tail¡¯s growl and Molly¡¯s resistance came again. The entire bush was shaking. Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment and decided to walk over to understand. These two little things were actually hiding inside and fighting. It really exhausted him. Just as he was about to walk in front of the bush, Belia suddenly jumped in front of him silently. She lay on the ground, wagging her tail and looking at him with watery eyes, as if she was begging him. ¡°Bang!¡± Just as Chu Xiaoye was in a daze, a figure suddenly rushed out from behind and suddenly slapped Belia¡¯s head, causing the female leopard to roll out. Catherine stood in front of him with her back facing him and her gaze cold. Belia immediately jumped up from the ground, bared her fangs, and fawned over him coquettishly. She instantly became furious and fierce, preparing to fight this nosy lioness to the death! The commotion here immediately woke the other members up. However, the strange thing was that no one came to stop or persuade them. Even Belia¡¯s father and mother only watched silently from afar. In fact, the male leopard¡¯s eyes even revealed relief and encouragement. Belia became even braver. Chapter 409 - Untitled Chapter 409: Untitled ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± Belia roared to show her might! At the same time, she lowered her body, narrowed her eyes, and revealed her sharp claws, preparing to pounce. She wanted to slap this lioness cub until it cried! However, Catherine ignored her and turned around. She returned to the original grass and lay down, never looking at her again. Belia was stunned for a moment before she bared her fangs and roared again, challenging her. Catherine closed her eyes. This attitude of disregard made Belia, who had been slapped, embarrassed and angry! Was this despicable lioness looking down on her, Belia? Just as she was furious and was about to pounce on her to demand an explanation, Chu Xiaoye walked in front of her, raised his claws, and rubbed her head gently. Belia immediately put away her fangs and her fierce expression instantly melted, turning into a charming and cute appearance. She closed her eyes and gently arched her head, looking pleased and flattered. ¡°Bang!¡± Right at this moment, Chu Xiaoye slapped her face and slapped her to the ground, telling her to scram. When Mei Mei, who was not far away, saw this scene, her body immediately trembled and she grinned. His brother was still the same. He was rough and heartless, liked violence, and never had mercy on women. Sigh. Belia lay on the ground with tears in her eyes again and looked at him aggrieved. Chu Xiaoye glanced at her and no longer had the mood to watch Little Curly Tail and Molly fight. He turned around and jumped up the tree to climb to the highest point. Belia slowly got up from the ground, her eyes filled with tears. Her eyes were red as she gritted her teeth, looking extremely resentful. It seemed that she was thinking too much. That bastard did not even look at her! Alright! In that case, it was unnecessary for her to stay here. She might as well leave this place and go out to find more outstanding males! She, Belia, was born elegant, beautiful, and sexy. She did not believe that she could not find a better partner than this bastard! From today onwards, she would cut ties with him and never look at him again! Even if that bastard knelt on the ground and begged her to turn around, it would be useless! ¡°Chi¡ª¡± Right at this moment, urine suddenly flowed down the tree trunk. At the same time, a unique smell of males quickly filled the air. Belia, who was about to leave, suddenly rushed under the tree with a whoosh. She looked up and widened her eyes, her eyes shining with excitement. This was the smell of male hormones. That fellow could not help but feel aroused by her and could not help but react. Hahahaha! ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± Belia turned around and called out to Catherine, who was lying in the grass. Her face was filled with pride, and like a victorious general, she walked around in front of her valiantly. Catherine closed her eyes and did not look at her. Chu Xiaoye finished peeing at the top of the tree and was about to go down when he suddenly saw a black cloud appear in the distant night sky. The black cloud moved very quickly, and many scarlet lights lit up inside, like pairs of blood-red eyes. Chu Xiaoye was shocked. His eyes flickered with a golden light. He looked carefully and was shocked. The huge black cloud was actually formed by giant bats! The eyes of the bats were scarlet and they flew extremely quickly. In the blink of an eye, they came close from the distant sky. Their outlines became even clearer and ferocious. At the same time, the dense numbers almost covered half the sky! Chu Xiaoye immediately climbed down from the top of the tree and growled at the pride on the ground, telling everyone to hold their breaths and lie on the ground without making a sound. When they heard the alarm, the members of the pride did not hesitate at all. They immediately crawled in the grass and did not move. They looked up, wanting to see what kind of enemy it was. Chu Xiaoye hid on a dense branch and probed the group of giant bats that were approaching from afar through the gaps in the leaves. The giant bats spread their wings and were two meters long. Not only were their claws sharp, the sharp teeth that popped out of their mouths were also sharp like blades and exceptionally sharp! Chu Xiaoye was secretly shocked. He looked down at the ground, wanting to see if everyone was hiding. However, he suddenly realized that the lioness wrapped in mud had slipped back into the mud pit at the side and even buried her head. This female lion had clearly realized the danger, or she had already seen how powerful this group of giant bats was. ¡°Squeak! Squeak!¡± The noisy cries of the giant bats quickly approached. Just as Chu Xiaoye was nervously peeping, the group of giant bats suddenly landed hundreds of meters in front of him. Like a black tornado, they fell from the sky with a whoosh and fought to be the first to form a black torrent that hung in the night sky! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± A series of roars suddenly came from the forest not far away! Those roars were filled with fear and anger, as if they were fighting the bats. In a moment, a group of tall jaguars appeared in Chu Xiaoye¡¯s vision and were running over in panic. Chu Xiaoye was shocked! These jaguars had clearly been hiding nearby for a long time and did not make any sounds. They might have come specifically to attack them. The giant bats attacked the jaguars ferociously! The jaguars were strong and extremely fast. With a swipe of their claws, they could tear apart a few giant bats. However, there were too many giant bats! In the blink of an eye, the few American leopards that fell behind were torn to pieces by the giant bat and devoured. Not even bones were left. The remaining three jaguars were extremely shocked. They ran over with all their might, as if they were deliberately leading the disaster to the pride here. Chu Xiaoye was shocked. He hurriedly jumped down from the tree and roared. He called for the pride and prepared to escape. There were a lot of giant bats and their claws were sharp. No matter how good they were at fighting, they could only be torn apart. However, just as the members of the pride jumped up from the grass, the three American leopards had already rushed over with the black mass of giant bats. They did not give them any chance to escape! ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± When the three jaguars saw the pride, they immediately roared, as if they were gloating and had actually forgotten their fear. They knew that they could not outrun these giant bats and would definitely die. Fortunately, they could pull so many to die with them! The members of the pride gathered beside Chu Xiaoye and looked at the black mass of giant bats pouncing over with terrified gazes. For a moment, they were at a loss and did not know how to resist. Even Blue Eyes and Mixed Fur¡¯s eyes revealed despair. A head quietly popped out from the mud pit not far away. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Right at this moment, an earth-shattering roar suddenly erupted from Chu Xiaoye¡¯s throat! Like an explosion, he descended into the world with a bang! Chapter 410 - Untitled Chapter 410: Untitled ¡°Boom ¡ª¡± A visible sound wave instantly surged forward like a huge tidal wave! The giant bats at the front could not react in time and were sent flying like fallen leaves. Their internal organs were shattered and they died! The group of giant bats following behind instantly lost all their strength. They immediately staggered in midair and swayed. They could not help but fall! The branches trembled and leaves fluttered! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The roar was like thunder, long and deafening! Even the companions standing behind Chu Xiaoye were dizzy from the shock. Their minds were buzzing and they almost could not stand steadily. ¡°Chi¡ª¡± The Chino brothers, who were standing at the back, peed their pants! The legs of six female lions behind the Jiela sisters¡¯ turned limp and they fell to the ground. Only the human girl widened her eyes and covered her ears with her hands. She was not affected at all. The big black bear beside her was already lying on the ground, trembling. This was the first time this big black bear had seen this young lion king use such a terrifying skill that could shock a bear to death! In the mud pit not far away, the head that had secretly popped out had already retracted at some point in time. As for the three jaguars that were preparing to die with the pride, because they were the closest to the sound wave and were hit head-on, they had already fallen to the ground. Blood flowed from their mouths and noses and they were struggling in pain. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s lion roar lasted for a full two minutes before he slowly stopped. The giant bats that were still covering the sky and covering the sun just a moment ago were all lying on the ground now. The ground in front of him was filled with black giant bats. The closest ones were already dead, and the distant ones were still struggling on the ground in pain. Their internal organs were probably broken and they could not survive. After resting on the ground for a while, only several dozens of giant bats with strong bodies flew up again. However, they no longer dared to stay here for a second. After flying up, they immediately tilted and fled in panic. Soon, they disappeared into the dark night sky. The jaguars were indeed different from regular jaguars and had astonishing physiques. Even in this situation, they quickly recovered some strength and got up shakily. Chu Xiaoye stood there and looked at them disdainfully, opening his mouth again. The three jaguars were shocked when they saw this scene. Their bodies trembled and they fell to the ground again with a bang. Chu Xiaoye hurriedly turned around and looked behind. He was about to signal Little Curly Tail and the others to quickly kill the three jaguars. In the end, he realized that Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, Molly, and even Catherine were lying on the ground. They were mimicking the human girl and covering their ears with their claws. When they saw him open his mouth, they thought that there was still a terrifying lion roar. Chu Xiaoye was anxious. He immediately glared at them and told them to get up quickly. The recovery speed of the three jaguars was clearly very fast. If they delayed for a while, they might not have a chance. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Catherine quickly understood his intentions. She immediately jumped up and rushed towards the three jaguars. Before the three jaguars could get up again, those sharp silver claws pierced into their abdomen and instantly cut open their stomachs! ¡°Bam!¡± Chu Xiaoye finally relaxed. His limbs turned limp and he fell to the ground. Not only was he powerless, he was also dizzy and his head hurt. This was why he did not dare to use the skill Lion¡¯s Roar easily. Although this skill was powerful, not only would it hurt the enemy, it would also hurt the companions beside him. Furthermore, it would hurt him and consume most of his energy. Once this lion roar ended, if those enemies were too strong and did not suffer fatal damage or were lucky to dodge, he would become a fish on the chopping board and be at their mercy in this extremely short time. This was equivalent to a magic skill that dealt mass damage. When using it, he would need to expend a lot of mana. After using it, if a fellow suddenly survived or an enemy jumped out from elsewhere, charged over and slashed, he would not be able to resist at all and could only accept his death. Although his mana recovery was very fast, he needed at least half an hour to rest. During this time, he could only rely on the protection of his companions. If his companions did not arrive in time, he would die. Therefore, unless he had no choice, he would never use this skill. Of course, this was just a last resort. If he had not decided to use Lion¡¯s Roar, he and his companions would have been torn to pieces by the giant bats. He and his pride did not have any other way to deal with such enemies with sharp teeth, sharp claws, huge numbers, and flying abilities for the time being. As for smelly farts, they might not be useful against these fellows. What if when he farted, these giant bats would be happy instead of afraid. What if they liked to eat farts like the fat girl and suddenly rushed over to bite his butt? Wouldn¡¯t he die very miserably? ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± The three jaguars whose stomachs had been cut open struggled in pain for a while before they died completely. Catherine hurriedly came to Chu Xiaoye¡¯s side and looked at him worriedly. The other members of the pride also looked over. The little girl exclaimed, ¡°King, you¡¯re so powerful!¡± Chu Xiaoye immediately rubbed his body on the ground a few times and forced himself to get up from the ground. He had a calm expression, indicating that he was suddenly lying on the ground because his body was itchy. Catherine looked at him with her dark eyes, as if she was saying, ¡°Yes, I believe you.¡± Belia, who was originally full of resentment and preparing to leave, was completely conquered by the world-shaking lion king roar. She twisted her waist and leaned over, rubbing her body against Chu Xiaoye shamelessly. As she rubbed, she swayed her butt, her eyes wandering and full of charm. Her eyes were filled with obsession. ¡°King, I¡¯m itchy too¡­¡± Chu Xiaoye did not have the strength to slap her again. He took a few steps to the side and turned to growl at Little Curly Tail, asking him to come and help this pitiful female leopard. Since her skin was itchy, you could slap it with all your might! Little Curly Tail immediately wagged his tail excitedly and ran over. He grinned at Belia, indicating that he was willing to serve her. ¡°My iron whip is raring to go!¡± ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Belia immediately jumped onto the tree. Chu Xiaoye ignored them and turned around to look at the mud pit. Where did the female cub covered in mud go? Chapter 411 - Untitled Chapter 411: Untitled ¡°Whoosh!¡± A bolt of lightning suddenly cut through the night sky. Then, the thunder rumbled and dark clouds covered the sky. Soon, a misty rain fell. The rain came very quickly and was a little coincidental. It even made the members of the pride suspect that it was because of the terrifying roar just now. Therefore, Belia was even more infatuated with the young lion king. Chu Xiaoye hid in the bushes under the tree and closed his eyes to rest, quickly recovering the energy he had expended previously. The other members also crawled into the surrounding bushes to avoid the sudden rain. The rain was dripping and beating the leaves above them, causing the already cold ancient forest to become even colder. A head covered in mud quietly popped out of the mud pit and quietly climbed ashore. It was the unfamiliar lioness. Under the rain, the mud on her body gradually fell off. She did not dare to stay for long. She looked nervously at the bushes over there, then turned around and left quietly. After walking for a distance, she raised her head and jumped onto a big tree agilely. She looked up at the rain in the sky and did not move. Soon, the mud on her head and body was washed away. Her eyes were no longer scarlet and even her body became a little smaller than before. However, her strength had increased greatly. She had always been dizzy previously. It was as if her consciousness had been controlled and she had recovered. Alisa felt like she had been reborn and was more awake than ever. Fortunately, she had been wrapped in mud and was not recognized by the young lion king. Otherwise, she would have no chance of crawling out of the mud pit. She believed that any male would remember the hatred of that tail slap forever and remember it deeply. She did not know if that young lion king was already crippled. From his attitude towards those females, it was very possible that her tail slap back then had really crippled him. Hmph, so what if he was crippled? He asked for it! However, from today onwards, she would let bygones be bygones. After all, that fellow saved her tonight and saved her life. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Right at this moment, she suddenly sensed a dangerous aura. She suddenly turned around and saw that there was a ghost-like figure standing on a big tree behind her. It was staring at her coldly. Alisa was shocked. She turned around and narrowed her eyes at the female cub. Of course she knew this agile and ruthless lioness cub. They had fought before. Could it be that this female cub had already recognized her? Catherine did not recognize her. However, she had long realized that there was something wrong with this lioness. Furthermore, the scent on her body was similar, as if she had encountered it somewhere. However, after careful observation, she realized that she was indeed very foreign and that she did not know her. Alisa¡¯s size and appearance had changed. Even Chu Xiaoye might not recognize her if he saw her. The two young female lions sized each other up from the two trees. Their gazes were sharp and cold. No one seemed to want to ease the tense atmosphere first. The rain fell and drenched their fur. They were like two stone sculptures standing on a tree motionless. Like a spar between experts, the battle was about to begin. Catherine increasingly felt that the lioness in front of her was not simple. As for Alisa, she was even more puzzled. The female cub¡¯s strength and speed of growth did not seem to be inferior to hers. The young lion king had already shocked her. It seemed that this pride was stronger and more mysterious than she had imagined. Back then, she wanted to kill the young lion king and take control of the pride. Now, she no longer had that thought. She was really afraid of that lion roar. Now that she had yet to recover her strength, it was better to leave early. At the thought of this, Alisa was the first to break the silence. She grinned and expressed her gratitude for their help previously. Now, she should leave. However, just as she was about to jump down the tree, Catherine suddenly rushed over with a whoosh and pounced at her at lightning speed. Alisa was furious, but she did not dare to show weakness. She immediately raised her claws to face the attack. ¡°Bang!¡± The two figures separated. Alisa jumped onto another branch. Catherine stood on the branch where she originally stood and looked at her in bewilderment with her dark eyes. She seemed to have thought of her movements and movement technique, but she also seemed to think that she was wrong. After all, the difference in appearance and size between the two was too big. Furthermore, the most obvious eyes were completely different. Just as Catherine was about to attack and probe again, a few figures suddenly rushed over from under the tree. Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, and Molly jumped onto the tree with a whoosh and surrounded the unfamiliar lioness. They smelled the scent of this lioness. It was the lioness covered in mud from before. Was she preparing to escape secretly? Little Curly Tail was very angry. He swung his tail and took a few steps forward. He bared his fangs and glared fiercely at the female lion. Her brother had saved her. She should have stayed in the pride and served her brother like other lionesses. Now, she actually wanted to escape silently while her brother was resting. She was ungrateful! Mei Mei was also very angry. She growled and told the lioness that she was already her brother¡¯s lioness and could not leave the pride alone! Previously, this lioness was covered in mud and she did not see her appearance clearly. Now, she saw that not only was this lioness young, she was also beautiful. Her brother¡¯s pride needed to expand and her brother was about to mature. He needed many young female lions to serve and mate with. This lioness was very suitable. Therefore, she could forget about leaving! Blue Eyes and Mixed Fur, who heard the noise, rushed over and surrounded the tree. Alisa was furious. She looked at this group of fellows coldly. They actually wanted to force her to stay and use her as that fellow¡¯s mating tool to hunt and have children for him! How was that possible! Her ambition and ideals were definitely not something a lion or a pride could restrain! She would never be like those pitiful female lions, trembling in fear as she worked hard in the pride and compromised for the rest of her life! She did not want to be a slave! She did not want to be a tool for giving birth! She did not want to be a nanny! She did not want to be a pitiful worm that was always roaring under the pressure of a lion! She wanted to be a lion king! A lion king that made all the female lions and lions roar and tremble! Of course, the prerequisite was to keep her life firsta€| She restrained the anger in her eyes, lowered her arrogant head, and jumped down from the tree. She obediently returned to the mud pit and lay there. ¡°Just you wait!¡± Alisa snorted inwardly. Chapter 412 - Untitled Chapter 412: Untitled At dawn, the rain was still pouring. The sky was dark and the already dark ancient forest looked even darker, damp, and cold. No matter how dense the bushes were, they could not stop the endless rain. Chu Xiaoye shook the raindrops on his fur and crawled out of the bushes. He saw that everyone was still hiding in the bushes and sleeping, seemingly unwilling to get up. The laziness of lions was innate. After eating, they slept. They even felt that playing was a waste of time. Of course, it was also forced by life. The lack of food and preciousness of it made them not dare to do too much exercise. Hence, they developed the habit of being lazy generation after generation. However, this was not the time to be lazy. The ground was filled with the corpses of bats. Even with the rain, those carnivores with a sharp sense of smell could still smell the blood here. Trouble would soon arrive. Furthermore, this was a dangerous swamp. As the rain fell, the risk factor would increase again. It was better to leave as soon as possible. Just as Chu Xiaoye was about to roar and wake everyone up, he suddenly realized that there was an unfamiliar young female lion lying beside the mud pit not far away. The female lion did not look for bushes to avoid the rain. Instead, she lay there motionless. Her fur was wet from the rain and she looked rather miserable. Chu Xiaoye thought of the lioness he saved last night. Could it be that she had already died because her injuries were too severe? Chu Xiaoye walked over. When he walked close, he realized that the lioness was still alive and well. Instead, she was still looking at him coldly with her eyes wide open. She did not feel any gratitude towards her savior. Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment. He extended his claws and pushed her head, wanting to see if she was already crippled. Otherwise, why was she lying here motionless? Alisa lay on the ground, tilted her head, and glared at him, still motionless. ¡°Poor little fellow. Her spine is probably broken and she can¡¯t even stand up.¡± Chu Xiaoye extended his claws and touched her neck down to her butt. However, he was puzzled to discover that the female cub¡¯s spine was fine and did not break. Then, could she have suffered internal injuries? Chu Xiaoye placed his claws on her abdomen again, wanting to check her internal organs. As long as she was injured, the female cub would react if he pressed gently. However, after he pressed for a long time, the little lioness did not have any reaction to the pain. She only trembled and bared her sharp claws, her eyes almost popping out of their sockets. ¡°It seems that she¡¯s sick and she can¡¯t react to stimuli. She might have soaked in the mud for too long and caught a cold from the rain.¡± As the saying goes, save someone until the end. Since he had saved this female cub last night, he naturally could not leave her in the lurch now. Chu Xiaoye bit off a few green leaves from the bushes at the side and chewed them into pieces. He mixed them with his saliva and turned them into green juice. He leaned in front of the female cub and used his two claws to forcefully open her mouth. Then, he lowered his head and prepared to spit the juice in his mouth. His saliva was magical. ¡°Bang!¡± However, not only was this female cub not grateful, she suddenly flicked her claws and smashed them into his eyes like a human fist. Chu Xiaoye tilted his head and fell to the ground. However, at the moment of the heavy punch, the leaves in his mouth had already been sprayed out and landed on the female cub¡¯s mouth and face. ¡°Ouch¡ªUgh ¡ª¡± Alisa suddenly jumped up and was about to roar angrily when she suddenly vomited. Chu Xiaoye got up from the ground and was surprised to see that not only could she stand up, she also looked lively. It turned out that the female cub was doing well. When the other members of the pride heard the noise, they crawled out of the bushes and looked over in confusion. Catherine, Mei Mei, Little Curly Tail, and the others ran over and surrounded the lioness cub. Little Curly Tail wagged his tail and looked like he wanted to fight. Mei Mei widened her eyes and looked at her brother. She saw that one of his eyes was red and swollen and filled with tears. He had clearly been beaten. This ungrateful lioness actually dared to hit her brother! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Mei Mei roared angrily to express her anger. Her brother was the king of the pride and had supreme authority in this team. No one could disobey or bully him! Chu Xiaoye waved his claws to show that he was fine. However, he was even more curious about this unfamiliar lioness cub. She could actually use her claws as fists and attack very quickly and with great strength. Indeed, she was the lioness who had defeated the giant crocodile king. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Chu Xiaoye growled at the pride and turned to walk in front. As for whether this lioness cub stayed or went, he did not care. Alisa stopped vomiting and watched as he strode away. Her eyes flashed and she looked at the other members beside her. ¡°Go!¡± Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei¡¯s attitudes were very strong. In their hearts, this female cub was already a member of their brother¡¯s pride. In the future, she might even have to carry on the family line for their brother. Alisa narrowed her eyes and saw that the few tall lions had also surrounded her. She could only lower her head and follow behind. She looked at the figure in front of her and cursed in her heart, I¡¯ll definitely return today¡¯s touch a hundredfold next time! Just you wait! ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± Thinking of the green juice that was mixed with saliva just now, she could not help but vomit again. She gritted her teeth and thought to herself again, ¡°Today¡¯s vomiting is irreconcilable! Just you wait!¡± For animals, food was everything. She had not eaten anything last night, and now that she spat out the only food in her stomach, this hatred was naturally irreconcilable! Chu Xiaoye did not know that he had been targeted by a female lion. He narrowed his eyes and looked ahead. He vaguely saw a group of yellowish-brown things gathered there, not knowing what they were doing. The dense leaves blocked his vision. The rain was getting heavier and the leaves were crackling. However, he still heard a familiar buzz. After walking for a distance, he finally saw the true appearance of those things and was shocked. They were actually a group of poisonous bees that were huge and comparable to sparrows! At this moment, the poisonous bees were actually gathered on a slightly rotten corpse, fighting to suck the flesh! The corpse had already revealed its white bones and could not be seen clearly. The remaining flesh was disappearing at a visible speed. Seeing this scene, the other members of the pride were shocked. This group of poisonous bees actually started to suck flesh like the group of bloodthirsty demon mosquitoes they had seen in the past! ¡°Buzz ¡ª¡± Just as Chu Xiaoye was about to carefully circle around with the team, the poisonous bees suddenly heard a noise. They immediately flapped their wings and flew up, charging towards them aggressively. ¡°Run!¡± This was the first thought that came to Alisa¡¯s mind when she saw the poisonous bees flying over. Because she had seen how terrifying these poisonous bees were! Their sharp teeth, fangs, speed, and combat skills were useless in front of these poisonous bees. However, to her surprise, the stupid lions beside her did not immediately flee in panic when they saw the poisonous bees pouncing on them. Instead, they quickly moved forward and surrounded the young lion king. Furthermore, they covered their noses with their claws. What was this? Alisa stood at the side, looking stunned and confused. Of course, she knew that it was impossible to escape. She could only save her own life by finding a mud pit or a waterhole to jump in. However, on the way here, there was only a waterhole very far away. She could not see there. What should she do? Could it be that she had to be like those idiots? Even if they died, they had to loyally surround that perverted lion king and live and die with him! Pui! Even if I die, I will never approach that pervert! ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± Right at this moment, black smoke suddenly sprayed out from behind Chu Xiaoye¡¯s butt. It instantly made the poisonous bees at the front dizzy and they fell to the ground one after another, dying! ¡°Buzz ¡ª¡± More poisonous bees rushed over! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Alisa¡¯s figure flashed and rushed into the pride. She lowered her head and crawled into the innermost area, sticking tightly to Chu Xiaoye¡¯s neck. Then, she lowered her head and prepared to turn down. However, the bottommost seat had long been occupied by Mei Mei. Mei Mei stuck her head out from under Chu Xiaoye and glared at her, indicating that her brother¡¯s lower part was hers and that she could only be on top. Alisa turned her head and ignored her. Just as she was about to look at the poisonous bees, she suddenly saw a black smoke surge towards her. Then, an extremely terrifying stench crawled into her nose. At this moment, she finally understood why everyone had to cover their noses with their claws. ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± She vomited again and immediately felt dizzy. Her entire body turned limp and she almost fainted. It was really smelly!!! The buzzing of the poisonous bees soon stopped. However, the black smoke had yet to completely dissipate, and the terrifying stench naturally dispersed even slower. Finally, when Alisa vomited until she fell limp on the ground and could not spit out anything again, the terrifying stench finally disappeared in the rain. ¡°It seems that this lioness is not suitable to be my brother¡¯s lioness.¡± Mei Mei looked at the lioness lying on the ground vomiting and almost fainting. She was very disdainful. Such a lioness could not even adapt to her brother¡¯s smelly fart. How could she serve her brother in the future? Forget it! The poisonous bees fell to the ground. Some were still struggling on the ground, but they could not fly anymore. After Chu Xiaoye finished farting, he felt refreshed. He wagged his tail and led everyone forward. As for the lioness cub that was lying motionless on the ground, he did not care about her. This time, no one forced her to follow. If she could not adapt to the king¡¯s smelly fart, it meant that she was not qualified to serve the king. Let her fend for herself here. Alisa lay on the ground, wanting to cry. In just half a day, she had suffered great humiliation and torment that she had never experienced in her life. The perverted lion king¡¯s abnormality had already reached the extent of angering the lion god! How many years of feces had been stored in his stomach to spew out such a terrifying fart! No! This hatred was different. She could not let him escape! Alisa immediately got up from the ground with difficulty and chased after him. How could she leave before taking revenge? She believed that her strength was not weaker than that of the perverted lion! As long as she could think of a way to stop the perverted lion¡¯s mouth and butt from roaring and farting, she could definitely take revenge! ¡°Hmph! Just wait!¡± The drizzle turned into moderate rain and then into a heavy downpour. The ground was wet and slippery, making it difficult to walk. Chu Xiaoye slowed down and brought the team through the rain and thorns, passing through the forest and advancing slowly. They walked until evening. Seeing that everyone was drenched, not only was it cold, but they were also exhausted, they could only stop and find a place to hide from the rain. He first jumped up the tree and observed the situation around him. Then, he jumped down and crawled into a bush. The rain poured and the leaves crackled. The other members of the pride hurriedly searched for bushes to hide in. The little girl had the fur of the leopard on her head and crawled into the bushes Chu Xiaoye was hiding in. The big black bear did not dare to go over and could only find a place to hide at the side. Although Chu Xiaoye did not say it explicitly, the members of the pride naturally maintained a distance from him, especially when they were resting and eating. This was the status and dignity a lion king deserved. However, this human girl did not seem to understand. Even if she knew, it would probably be difficult to follow it. In her heart, this young lion king was the only one in this team who was closest to her and she trusted him the most. Even the big black bear that was obedient to her could not compare to him. She crawled into the bushes and naturally leaned on Chu Xiaoye. Chu Xiaoye wanted to slap her away, but he saw her pick up a withered branch and write on the soft soil. She muttered, ¡°King, I dreamed that you were talking to me again last night. We were communicating through writing.¡± Then, she straightened up and raised her head. Her beautiful big eyes trembled as she stared at him and smiled. ¡°King, why don¡¯t I teach you how to write? This way, I won¡¯t be bored in the future, okay?¡± After saying that, she smiled, as if she was mocking herself. How could a lion understand her words, let alone write? She sighed slightly. Just as she tilted her head and was about to lie down, Chu Xiaoye suddenly extended his claws and wrote a word on the soft soil. ¡°No!¡± The little girl trembled and suddenly straightened her body. She widened her eyes and looked at him in disbelief. Her mouth trembled as she said, ¡°You¡­ You¡­ You¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m a king, omnipotent!¡± Chu Xiaoye gave her a calm gaze and turned around. He turned around and closed his eyes, like an invincible peerless expert. Although he was low-key, he could not let a little girl who smelled like milk treat him as a stupid beast and a fool who knew nothing! ¡°You¡¯re human!¡± Unexpectedly, the little girl suddenly said that after stammering for a long time. Just as Chu Xiaoye was extremely shocked, the little girl pounced on him and burrowed her head into his abdomen. Her two hands started to touch randomly, just like how he touched the female lion previously. The corner of Chu Xiaoye¡¯s mouth twitched. Just as he was about to slap her, the little girl suddenly said excitedly, ¡°You must be a human wearing lion skin! Annie suspected you long ago! Quickly open the skin and let Annie see you.¡± At this moment, Belia was twisting her waist and feeling aroused. She crawled in with a fawning expression and happened to see the intimate scene of the girl and lion touching each other. The jealousy in Belia¡¯s heart finally overturned! It turned out that her greatest opponent was not Catherine¡¯s lioness cub, but this strange little thing wearing gazelle skin! Chapter 413 - Untitled Chapter 413: Untitled ¡°Bang!¡± However, before Belia could flare up, Chu Xiaoye was already furious. He slapped her out. The little girl was too fragile and did not dare to attack, afraid that she would be slapped to death. As for this little leopard, there was no need to worry. Its skin was thick and its flesh was rough. It could fight if it wanted and could not be killed no matter what. It was definitely a good tool to vent its anger. ¡°Get lost too!¡± Chu Xiaoye glared at the little girl beside him and revealed a fierce expression. This little girl actually treated him as a person draped in lion skin and was preparing to peel off his skin. Damn it! The little girl was not afraid of him. She stuck out her tongue and immediately tilted her body. She lay obediently beside him and closed her eyes. She hugged her neck and pretended to sleep, but she was still whispering, ¡°King, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t tell them. Only Annie knows that you¡¯re actually a person wearing lion skin.¡± Ha, this little girl was really arrogant. ¡°Hehe, no wonder the king doesn¡¯t like those female lions and only likes Annie.¡± The little girl muttered happily again. Tsk tsk, this little girl actually learned to be shamelessly narcissistic! Chu Xiaoye felt that he had to let her know the dignity of a lion! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He growled and slapped the human little girl to the ground. Then, he bared his fangs and rode on her. He pressed her throat with his claws and leaned close to her with a fierce expression. If this little girl dared to be so impudent again, he did not mind eating her! The little girl lay on the ground with her brows furrowed. Her eyes were wide open, and they trembled as she looked at him. She seemed to be a little afraid and did not dare to say another word. At this moment, the unwilling Belia crawled up from outside again and happened to see this unusual scene. ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± The little female leopard immediately let out a sad cry and retreated. She staggered in front of her father and started to roar sadly. Blue hurriedly rubbed her head and comforted her. ¡°As a man, it¡¯s normal to have three or four wives.¡± Suddenly, he felt a chill behind him. Blue looked back and two heads popped out from the bushes behind. It was Belita and her mother. Blue hurriedly raised his claws and rubbed Belia¡¯s head, comforting her. ¡°Lions are all perverted. How can they compare to us leopards?¡± In the bushes, Chu Xiaoye let go of the little girl and crawled out. He realized that the rain had stopped. The sky turned dark. The sky was still dark and the temperature was still cold. He originally thought that his scare just now would make the little girl stop for a while. Unexpectedly, the other party grabbed his tail again and said with tears in his eyes, ¡°If you¡¯re fierce to me again, I¡¯ll really be angry.¡± ¡°Bang!¡± This time, Chu Xiaoye did not scold her again. Instead, he raised his hind legs and kicked her to the ground. He would never allow any member of the team to lose their respect for him. If that was the case, how could this lion king continue in the future? Chu Xiaoye walked out of the bushes and jumped gently onto the tree, observing the surrounding forest. The little girl lay in the bushes and sobbed silently. Belia, who was feeling sad, seemed to have heard her cry. She immediately stood up from the ground and walked towards the bushes. When she saw that the human girl was really crying inside, the sadness in Belia¡¯s heart immediately disappeared and turned to joy. ¡°You deserve it! Only the beautiful and sexy Belia is worthy of such a powerful king!¡± Belia grinned in disdain and looked up at Chu Xiaoye on the tree. Her father was right. It was normal for lions to have multiple wives and concubines. In the future, more female lions would join the pride. If she was jealous, she would be jealous to death. ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± She raised her neck and called out to the tree again, bravely expressing her love. The members of the pride had long seen through her thoughts. At first, they were a little surprised, but they were already used to it. A king¡¯s charm should be so invincible. Chu Xiaoye looked down and was a little annoyed. He swung his claws and cut off a branch, threw it down, and it landed on her head. He meant to tell her to stop messing around. If not, this king would beat you up again. However, Belia pretended not to understand. She narrowed her eyes and let out a roar to show that she liked his gift. Then, she pressed the branch down and started to rub it. ¡°Damn!¡± Chu Xiaoye was completely defeated by this female leopard in heat. He decided to go out and see if there were any prey. Catherine got up from the grass and followed behind him silently. Chu Xiaoye looked back at the female cub and sighed inwardly. How good would it be if the members of the pride were as quiet and obedient as Catherine? Catherine walked for a distance and turned around to look at Belia, who was following behind. There was no hostility in her dark eyes and she looked calm. For some reason, she was silently hoping that this female leopard could arouse some feelings in the king. The true growth of a lion was not just its size and mane, but also its male instincts. If the pride wanted to flourish, they naturally could not do without this instinct. However, what made her anxious was that her king¡¯s body had grown and his mane had grown lush. However, he still disliked females like when they were young and even looked disgusted. This was not a good sign. Therefore, Catherine felt that it was time to let a female find a way to awaken the king¡¯s lion instincts. Since this female leopard was so brazen, eager, and passionate, this might not be a bad thing. Belia seemed to keenly sense that her hostility had disappeared. She immediately quickened her steps and chased after her. She walked beside her, tilted her head, and grinned at her, indicating that she was an adult who did not remember her mistakes. Her previous grievances were written off. Catherine looked ahead and ignored her. Just as Belia was about to continue getting close to her, Catherine suddenly jumped up with a whoosh and shot forward like an arrow! As Chu Xiaoye walked, he suddenly missed a step and fell! The leaves on the ground rustled as a deep pit suddenly appeared. The bottom of the pit was actually filled with sharp branches! It was a trap! The moment Chu Xiaoye fell, Catherine had already rushed over and hit him with a bang, sending him flying out of the pit! As for herself, she started to quickly fall towards the bottom of the pit. Belia, who was following behind, was shocked and hurriedly ran over. For some reason, her heart suddenly trembled. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Before Catherine could fall into the pit, Chu Xiaoye had already extended his claws. Catherine extended her claws. Golden claws and silver claws were tightly clasped! This series of actions almost happened in a split second! When Belia rushed to the edge of the pit, Catherine had already used Chu Xiaoye¡¯s strength to fly up. Chapter 414 - Untitled Chapter 414: Untitled Belia looked at them in a daze. Chu Xiaoye and Catherine looked at each other in a daze. Although they did not communicate with each other, they naturally cooperated flawlessly. They were proficient and tacit, as if they had rehearsed it many times. Thinking of the danger just now, Chu Xiaoye still had a lingering fear. Thinking of how this female cub had saved him without hesitation just now, a warm current surged in his heart. He raised his claws and rubbed the lioness cub¡¯s head gently. His gratitude was overflowing. Catherine lowered her head slightly and narrowed her eyes. Her heart was beating rapidly. She was nervous, happy, and docile like an obedient kitten. She no longer looked like the cruel Ripper. Just as the atmosphere was harmonious, Chu Xiaoye suddenly slapped her head and slapped her to the ground. Then, he glared at her fiercely, warning her not to do this again in the future. After warning her, Chu Xiaoye ignored her and walked to the trap. He looked solemnly at the sharp branches stuck in the ground. Catherine lay on the ground and looked up at him in shock. She muttered in her heart, ¡°So¡­ so violent.¡± The branches at the bottom of the trap were trimmed very sharply and inserted very neatly, but they were not something an animal¡¯s claws could make. Although the animals¡¯ intelligence had generally increased after the two rains of blood, it was impossible for them to reach this stage. This trap was not inferior to the traps he had previously created and was even more exquisite. It was very possible that it was built by humans! Chu Xiaoye was shocked. He immediately jumped onto the tree beside him. His eyes flickered with a golden light as he carefully searched the surrounding forest. If humans appeared in this ancient primitive forest, it would be a disaster for all animals. Because in front of human guns, any animal¡¯s hard fur could not withstand a single blow. No matter how animals evolved and mutated, humans¡¯ advanced intelligence could make them invincible. They could quickly make restrained equipment and weapons against the characteristics of every animal, just like the soft armor on the bodies of the agile humans previously and the smoking weapons on their backs. Of course, they were not invincible. In front of nature, they were no different from these animals. They were also very small and could not withstand a single blow. ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± Just as Chu Xiaoye was solemnly searching for movement around him, Belia suddenly let out a soft cry like a cat. Then, she jumped up and went to his side. She started to twist her butt again and rubbed his body passionately. ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye was furious and did not show mercy. He slapped her face. At this time, she still dared to be horny! Belia was caught off guard. Her body tilted and she fell from the tree. With a bang, she fell heavily to the ground, landing on her back. She struggled on the ground a few times and flicked her limbs. She could not stand up, as if she had broken her spine. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He hurriedly jumped down from the tree and rushed in front of her. Catherine also got up from the ground and rushed over. Belia let out a low growl and struggled with all her might, but she still could not get up. She lay on the ground and looked at Chu Xiaoye pitifully with her amber eyes. She did not blame or resent him. There was only fear and sadness in her eyes. He seemed to be saying, ¡°Alright, King, I can¡¯t stand up again. You can finally get rid of me.¡± Chu Xiaoye was at a loss. For the first time, he felt guilty and regretful for his violence and temperamental nature. All along, this female leopard had no ill intentions towards him. It was just pure love and desire for sex. It could be said to be every animal¡¯s instinct. Furthermore, when he fought the black lion back then, the sisters had always fought beside him and lived and died with him. They had never feared death or retreated. Now, he was annoyed by the humans and took his anger out on her. He hit her off the tree and made her fall like this. Even if there were no feelings, as the king of this team, he could not feel at ease. Belia lay on the ground, her amber eyes actually flowing with crystalline tears. No one knew if she was sad about her body or sad that this young lion king had never accepted her from the beginning to the end. An animal would definitely die if it broke its spine. Perhaps she already knew that she could no longer stand up and could no longer follow this team down. Chu Xiaoye felt extremely guilty and did not know how to explain to Blue, his wife, and Belita. ¡°Roar¡­ Roar¡­¡± Belia looked at him with tears in her eyes and let out a pitiful cry, as if she wanted to be intimate with him before she died. Chu Xiaoye lowered his head and walked close. He lay beside her and leaned closely against her body. Belia opened her limbs with difficulty and hugged him. She buried her head in his neck and cried. She rubbed against him blissfully, her body trembling. Chu Xiaoye suddenly thought of his saliva. He knew that his saliva definitely did not have that effect, but perhaps it could reduce her pain and even let her survive even if she could not stand up. At most, he would bring her to live with him in the future. When they found a new territory and a new home, they would build a hut for her and let everyone hunt for her. Her parents and sisters would never give up on her. At the thought of this, Chu Xiaoye did not dare to hesitate. He immediately lowered his head and used his claws to press against her neck. He raised her head and started to send saliva into her mouth. The moment he stuck out his tongue, Belia widened her eyes and was completely stunned. Her entire body could not help but tremble. She was not frightened, but excited. Catherine stood at the side and narrowed her eyes. Belia closed her eyes and was very engrossed. She even took the initiative. When she could not help it, she flipped her body and pressed on Chu Xiaoye. She was extremely excited and rubbed against him without minding herself. She was so proud her tail curled up into the sky! ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye finally woke up. He flicked his limbs and sent her flying. Then, he jumped up from the ground and cursed in shock and anger. Of course, cursing was equivalent to roaring in exasperation. Belia was sent flying into the air by him. Then, she twisted her body and agilely jumped onto a big tree at the side with a whoosh. She grinned and stuck out her tongue like the human girl, laughing loudly. ¡°I finally succeeded. Hahahaha!¡± ¡°Pui! Pui! Pui! Pui!¡± Chu Xiaoye started to spit on the ground with all his might, but he could not spit out anything. He was embarrassed and furious, like a little girl who had accidentally lost her chastity. Chapter 415 - Untitled Chapter 415: Untitled How embarrassing! If other members of the pride knew, his lion king image that he had painstakingly built up would completely collapse. Fortunately, there was only Catherine here. This female cub had always been obedient and would never speak nonsense. Chu Xiaoye could not be bothered to tangle with the cunning female leopard anymore, afraid that he would attract the attention of the other members. After glaring at her fiercely, he turned around and continued to search the nearby forest. Belia, who had succeeded in her scheme, was still laughing non-stop on the tree, as if she could not stop. Or perhaps she suddenly liked this very special laughter and was enjoying herself. Catherine looked at her with flickering eyes, turned around, and followed Chu Xiaoye. She did not think that there was anything to be pleased about. Furthermore, this method did not seem to have any effect on the king¡¯s male instincts. The night was quiet and the forest was deep. Chu Xiaoye observed the wind and grass around him vigilantly. He did not discover any traces of humans, nor did he see any traces left behind by other humans. He did not dare to leave the pride too far and could only turn around to return. That trap made him extremely nervous, so tonight would be another sleepless night. When he returned to the pride¡¯s camp, he saw Belia walking proudly in front of the human girl, showing off her tall and slender figure proudly, as well as her waist and butt that were very flexible. Furthermore, she opened her mouth and stuck out her tongue, proudly declaring that she had just been blessed by the king. The little girl looked at her in confusion, as if she did not understand. However, when she saw this female leopard twisting her butt around vigorously and even circling her, she thought that her butt was itchy and wanted her to help scratch it. Therefore, the little girl could only walk forward and extend her little hand to scratch her butt. ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± Belia suddenly jumped up and let out a furious roar! This little thing actually dared to take advantage of her! Her body belonged to the king! Only the king could touch her! And her butt was only the king¡­ Right at this moment, Belia saw that Chu Xiaoye had returned. She immediately put away her fangs and claws and ran towards Chu Xiaoye with a wronged expression, indicating that she had been bullied. ¡°That little rascal actually touched my butt! She doesn¡¯t care about the king at all!¡± As Belia complained about the little girl¡¯s bad behavior, she leaned close to Chu Xiaoye and prepared to start rubbing her body against his again. ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye did not stand on ceremony and slapped her to the ground. I haven¡¯t settled the score with you for what happened just now, but you¡¯re courting death again! Belia lay on the ground and looked up with tears in her eyes, as if she was saying, ¡°You just kissed me and now you¡¯re starting to slap me. Doesn¡¯t the king¡¯s conscience hurt?¡± Chu Xiaoye could not be bothered with her. With a whoosh, he jumped up the tree and climbed to the highest point to observe the surroundings. He was not in a good mood and was very nervous. If this female leopard dared to pester him again, he did not mind letting her taste the black smoke leopard meat! Fortunately, Belia saw that he was in a bad mood and did not pester him again. Instead, she returned to the male and female leopards and continued to boast. Belita was in a daze at the side, looking confused, as if she had yet to understand the matters between men and women. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Right at this moment, a roar suddenly came from the forest not far away, like the sound of a warthog. His voice was filled with fear and despair! Chu Xiaoye was shocked and hurriedly looked under the tree. Pit immediately crawled out of the hole. The other two warthogs hurriedly crawled out of the bushes. It was not them. Chu Xiaoye looked up and saw that the place where the scream came from was the forest with traps previously. He had already removed the cover on the surface of the trap. He did not expect that prey would still fall. Chu Xiaoye jumped down from the tree and instructed everyone to wait for orders. He ran over with Catherine and prepared to check the situation. The warthog¡¯s roar was exceptionally loud. If this trap was dug by humans, then this loud roar might attract humans. Chu Xiaoye brought Catherine and quickly ran close. He observed from afar and saw that there was nothing unusual around him. Then, he walked in front of the trap and looked down. What fell from the pit was not a warthog, but a fat and strong black-haired wild boar that weighed more than 400 kilograms. The wild boar¡¯s fangs were not weaker than that of a warthog. Furthermore, its skin was thick and its flesh was rough. Its body was covered in thick mud and it protected its body like an armor. However, at this moment, it was pierced through by the sharp branches that were as sharp as spears and nailed there. It was dripping with blood and could not move. That miserable scream suddenly turned into a terrified scream when it saw Chu Xiaoye. It thought that this young lion was here to eat it. Of course, Chu Xiaoye was not here to eat it. Chu Xiaoye only wanted to comfort it and make it stop crying. Its body was already pierced and it could not survive no matter how much it howled. It would be better to die quietly, bravely and strongly. However, this wild boar¡¯s roar was still loud and ear-piercing. Chu Xiaoye narrowed his eyes and made a prompt decision. He immediately jumped down and landed on it. He suddenly slapped its head and shouted. With a bang, he slapped its brains out and killed it completely! This time, it finally quietened down. Just as Chu Xiaoye was thinking about whether to bring this wild boar away, Catherine, who was standing on top, suddenly let out a low growl and looked coldly at the forest in front of him. A colorful tiger walked out of the forest calmly. It was also attracted by the wild boar¡¯s roar. It did not seem to have seen lions, but it instinctively became vigilant of the female lion baring her fangs in front of it. However, it had the advantage in size and strength and was very familiar with the environment here. Therefore, it was not afraid and was very confident. Chu Xiaoye stood at the bottom of the pit and did not show his head immediately. He used the strong smell of blood on the wild boar to hide his scent. Since it was not a human, there was no need to be afraid. However, since Catherine was so nervous, it was obvious that the other party was very strong. Then, he decided to continue staying here and catch the enemy by surprise, subduing the enemy in one move! In the world of animals, there was no such thing as despicable. Furthermore, for felines, sneak attacks were an essential skill for them. Chu Xiaoye could hear the sound of footsteps approaching and feel the other party¡¯s strong aura and the seriousness Catherine displayed. He held his breath and slowly arched his body. He flicked out his sharp golden claws and looked up. He was ready to attack! Chapter 416 - Untitled Chapter 416: Untitled ¡°Whoosh!¡± Right at this moment, an arrow suddenly shot out of the forest beside him. Before the colorful tiger could react, it pierced into the fur on his back. The colorful tiger was shocked. It immediately jumped up and turned to flee! The arrow was stuck in its back and swayed. It did not pierce too deeply, as if it would fall at any time. However, after the colorful tiger ran for a few meters, its limbs suddenly turned limp and it fell to the ground with a bang. Chu Xiaoye had already jumped out of the pit when the colorful tiger was shot and happened to see this familiar scene. The colorful tiger struggled on the ground a few times, seemingly wanting to get up, but it realized that its entire body was powerless. Its vision turned black and its consciousness became more and more blurry. Clearly, the arrowhead was smeared with poison! At this moment, noisy cries suddenly sounded from the forest beside him. A group of humans wearing animal fur and colorful bird feathers ran out with bows in their hands, shouting as they ran towards the colorful tiger that had fallen to the ground. Two of the humans suddenly shouted towards them. Chu Xiaoye was shocked and hurriedly turned around to escape with Catherine. From the clothes, language, and weapons these humans used, they were probably natives who had lived here for many years. This trap was clearly their masterpiece. These natives would also be afraid of the wild beasts in the forest and retreat after seeing them. However, the bows in their hands and the hunting experience passed down from their ancestors allowed them to kill the various wild beasts in the forest easily. Of course, they were not much of a threat to Chu Xiaoye. With Chu Xiaoye¡¯s current speed and strength, the poisonous arrows in their hands could not do anything. However, Chu Xiaoye was not a lone lion. There was a group of team members following behind him. As a lion king, he had to be responsible for all the members. Chu Xiaoye brought Catherine and quickly ran back to the pride¡¯s camp. He growled and reminded everyone that there were enemies. He told them to crawl into the bushes to hide first and be prepared to fight or run at any time. After the pride was ready, he jumped onto a big tree at the front and stood on high ground, looking over. In this short time, the natives had already used the sharp blades in their hands to skin the colorful tiger. Its four tiger legs were also cut off. Then, the natives walked over and stopped in front of the trap. Two tall natives carefully jumped into the pit, broke down the wild boar at the bottom of the pit, and threw it up. When the two natives at the bottom of the pit came up, a native pointed at the forest where the pride was hiding and spoke quickly. Another native in a tiger dress shook his head and patted his tiger thigh and wild boar thigh as he spoke to the other natives. The other natives nodded in succession. Then, they found branches and leaves from the side and covered the trap. After doing this, they looked in the direction where the pride was hiding and turned to leave. Looking at their retreating figures, Chu Xiaoye finally heaved a sigh of relief. If these people were greedy and still dared to come over, he did not mind letting them taste his golden claws! Although the natives had already left, it was difficult to guarantee that they would not return with more humans. Therefore, it was not wise to stay here for long. Chu Xiaoye immediately summoned the pride and rushed through the night. When he passed by the colorful tiger, Chu Xiaoye looked at its miserable appearance and felt sad. Such a mighty and majestic ferocious beast was killed by a small arrow. It was a little sad. His sharp claws and teeth, as well as his running speed, seemed so fragile in front of human intelligence. No human should be underestimated. Chu Xiaoye would never underestimate even these natives who had never come into contact with outside civilization and technology. As long as the other party did not take the initiative to provoke them, they could avoid them from afar. They had not rested well these few nights and were always disturbed by uninvited guests. The members of the pride all seemed a little dispirited. Chu Xiaoye brought the team and stepped on the path which was still somewhat muddy, advancing slowly. After dawn. They rested in the forest for a while and continued forward. After crossing the third mountain, Chu Xiaoye realized that the distant majestic snow peak was getting closer and closer. There were more animals in the forest and there was more food than before. However, Chu Xiaoye still did not stop and continued to cross the mountains with the team. As long as it was a place where humans appeared, it was not a good place to build a territory for the pride. They had to stay far away. Chu Xiaoye hoped to find a true hiding place without any human footprints and expand his territory here with the pride to build a new home. Half a month later, they started to climb the sixth mountain. In the forest here, be it carnivores or herbivores, there were clearly more of them. Furthermore, most of them had mutated and become very strong and intelligent. They had been traveling for three days without eating. The pride was tired and hungry. After persisting until evening, Chu Xiaoye finally let everyone stop and rest. Ahead was a stream that meandered around the mountain stream. No one knew where it flowed towards. Chu Xiaoye led the pride and drank water by the stream. The water in the stream here was cool, sweet, and clear. It tasted special when drank in the mouth. After the little girl drank the water, she used the bull horn she always carried with her and filled it. Then, she stuffed it with a cork and hung it on the big black bear¡¯s back. The cork was actually a small branch that she had cut with a knife. Her leopard-skin coat, skirt, undergarments, and long socks were tied to the big black bear with a strong bull tendon. Not only was the big black bear not angry, it looked like it enjoyed the treatment of being a slave. Anyway, Chu Xiaoye could not understand why this fierce-looking black bear was so close and gentle to this human little girl. The little girl did not show any kindness to it, nor did she deliberately fawn on it. In fact, when sleeping at night, the little girl always abandoned it and let it sleep alone. However, it was like a slave to this little girl. It did whatever she wanted. Chu Xiaoye did not realize that this little girl had any extraordinary charm. At most, she would sing and act cute and pitiful. After drinking the water, Chu Xiaoye instructed everyone to stay in place and not stay far away. Then, he brought Little Curly Tail and the others, the Jiela sisters, and the six female lions out to hunt. Blue Eyes, Mixed Fur, and the others stayed in the camp to protect the pride. Not long after they left, another pride quietly followed the stream. They seemed to have smelled something and started to slow down and approach quietly. One of the young lions with a sparse mane seemed to have relied on his strength to rule this pride and become the king of this pride. As he walked, the other members of the pride naturally maintained a distance from him to show his extraordinary status. The young lion king suddenly stopped in its tracks and twitched its nose, as if it had smelled a scent that interested him very much. It followed the smell and came to a patch of grass, where Belia and Mei Mei peed previously. The young lion king looked very excited. He raised his head and looked at the forest in front of him with a burning gaze, not hiding his desire. A pride needed lionesses, and it needed young mates. Behind it was five lions. These five lions were tall, fierce, and looked rather similar. They should be brothers. Behind these five lions were eight female lions. Other than one female lion that was slightly younger, the other female lions were all strong lions that had been through hundreds of battles and were covered in scars. This was an extremely strong pride! The young lion king brought the team and lowered his body, quietly approaching the pride of the cold father as if he was hunting. Looking through the gap in the bushes, the members of the pride of the cold father were still lying on the ground with their eyes closed and resting. They looked very tired. When they approached more than ten meters away, the other party still did not have any reaction. The young lion king was not pleased or happy. Instead, he was a little puzzled. How could a pride that could survive until now be so lax? Suddenly, the young lion king turned around and looked at the bushes on the right. A huge lion¡¯s head suddenly appeared! On the ferocious face full of scars, one eye disappeared and the other was suffused with a dark blue light, looking as ferocious as a demon! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The young lion king was shocked and immediately roared, telling everyone to be careful. They seemed to have been ambushed! Blue Eyes opened a cold eye and walked out of the bushes. His tall and strong body and fierce aura immediately made the auras of the few lions lower. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Another sound suddenly came from the bushes on the left. Another tall lion with mixed fur walked out of the bushes. Its size and aura were also extremely strong. The female lions behind the young lion king immediately trembled in fear. Suddenly, two more tall lions with gray fur walked out from behind them! At the same time, the members of the pride of the cold father who were originally lying on the ground to rest stood up, bared their fangs, and walked over. It turned out that they had long discovered this pride with ill intentions! ¡°Bam!¡± At this moment, a fruit suddenly fell from above and hit the young lion king¡¯s head. The young lion king looked up. On the branch above him stood a tall and strong male leopard with bulging muscles. On the branch not far from the male leopard, there were three other female leopards! Two of the young leopards looked similar, but their ecology was different. They were clearly sisters. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Right at this moment, a deafening and terrifying roar suddenly came from the bushes on the left. Then, a huge black bear bared its fangs and let out a terrifying growl. It walked over fiercely. On the back of this big black bear sat a golden-haired little animal that looked like a gazelle or a little monkey. The big black bear roared and walked forward. It broke the trees beside it with one claw and slapped the trees on the ground away, showing its strength ferociously! The female lions behind the young lion king were terrified and at a loss. The five lions were clearly terrified as well. They looked in front of them uneasily, then behind them, then to the left, and then to the right. They realized that the enemies in either direction were terrifying. They looked at their king. Although the young lion king already had the intention to retreat, it was unwilling to retreat with a dejected expression. He immediately roared angrily and looked at Blue Eyes on the right, then at the Mixed Fur on the left, challenging them. He wanted to challenge the king of this pride! Of course, it was a one-on-one battle! However, until now, he still could not figure out who the king of this pride was. However, no matter who it was, according to the rules of the pride, as long as he defeated the other party in the battle, he could take over this new pride, and the other party had to retreat. However, he did not know that ever since this pride had the unique new lion king, they had long stopped following the rules of the pride. Therefore, when this young lion king issued a challenge to the king of this pride, what awaited him was not their king, but their group beating! They attacked together without warning! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The cold father, who had finally become the head of the family, was the first to attack. He immediately rushed up with the few remaining female lions in the pride! With his two unfilial sons not around, he could finally let go and exercise his muscles! Blue Eyes, Mixed Fur, and the Jerry brothers behind were afraid that something would happen to them. They immediately rushed up. Blue, who was standing on a branch, roared and pounced down from above, pushing a lion to the ground. Before the young lion king could react, the cold father, Mixed Fur, Blue Eyes, Aisha, and Xi¡¯er pounced at him and started to beat him up! At this moment, the pit brought the two strong warthogs and also raised their mouths. They held their fangs and roared as they rushed up. Their sharp fangs pierced through the body of a female lion! The sudden attack of this violent storm instantly stunned this pride that was preparing to quietly invade. For a moment, they actually could not resist. While everyone was fighting in full swing, the largest and strongest black bear was carrying the little girl. As it opened its mouth to roar and cheer, it quietly retreated, afraid that the sharp claws and teeth of these fellows would harm it. ¡°Everyone, work hard! Big Bear will give you moral support!¡± The little girl felt embarrassed and immediately grabbed its ear to urge it to fight. Seeing that it could not dodge, the big black bear could only limp and walk slower than crawling speed. When it walked over, the battle was already approaching its end. Other than the young lion king covered in blood who was still fighting valiantly, the other members behind him had already fallen to the ground. They were bitten until they were dripping with blood and were seriously injured. The Jerry brothers, Blue, and the others, who were not in combat pounced at the young lion king. The young lion king was immediately surrounded and could not cry alone. When the big black bear saw this scene, it immediately became stronger and stopped limping. It roared and was full of energy as it bravely charged forward. ¡°Bang!¡± Unexpectedly, the young lion king was still strong. It slapped it. The big black bear was like a frightened little rabbit. It suddenly jumped and retreated, then turned around and ran. Chapter 417 - Untitled Chapter 417: Untitled Two fists could not defeat four hands. The young lion king with a sparse mane finally fell to the ground and could not stand up again. His spine was bitten off and his abdomen was bitten through. Even his brain was bitten through. His entire body was covered in wounds. There was not a single intact piece of flesh on his entire body. His fantasy of fighting alone turned into a group fight. He widened his eyes and died with a grievance. The battle of the two prides made the little animals and birds around flee in panic. It also attracted the attention of the other ferocious beasts in this ancient forest. However, when the ferocious beasts checked carefully from afar, they quietly left. This group of outsiders did not seem to be easy to provoke. Although the big black bear¡¯s terrifying roar was a little fierce on the outside, it could indeed scare most enemies. Blue eyes, Mixed Fur, and the size and aura of the Jerry brothers also made most animals retreat. However, there would still be some animals that were very interested in them. For example, their old enemy, the hyenas. The hyenas seemed to be the same reason why the pride appeared here. They were forced to leave their homes and were wandering around. The hyenas¡¯ front and back legs were different in length. They could run on the grassland to hunt, but in this forest where bushes grew, it was difficult. They were not good at hiding and ambushing, let alone running here. Therefore, they would try their best to eat food and would not be picky, nor would they give up on any corpse easily, even if they had a head-on conflict with the pride. They heard the sounds of fighting in the pride and smelled the strong smell of blood. They knew that a sumptuous meal was waiting for them here. They formed groups, shook their heads and wagged their tails, and rushed over excitedly. In the dark night, pairs of cold eyes lit up and soon covered the entire forest here. This was a super hyena pack with more than a hundred hyenas! They did not let out noisy cries like usual to threaten the enemy. Instead, they lined up and approached silently. The hyena queen mixed in the hyenas and hid herself. No one could see where she was. In the battle between the pride and the hyenas, almost every lion king could easily find the hyena queen in the hyena pack and chase after her. This time, even if Chu Xiaoye was here, it would probably be difficult to discover him at a glance. The hyenas were almost identical in size. They had mutated and became exceptionally tall and mighty. They were even larger than the cold father. Under normal circumstances, female spotted hyenas were larger than male spotted hyenas, but now, they had become the same size. Furthermore, the spots on the hyenas¡¯ bodies also changed. They turned from the original brown spots to slightly red spots, like drops of dizzy blood that were dotted on them. The moonlight landed on it, looking extremely demonic. This huge hyena pack did not hesitate at all and started to surround the pride hundreds of meters away. They seemed to be quite confident in themselves. Furthermore, they seemed to want to kill this pride that had just won! They were already hungry. Lions were also their prey! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The roar of Blue Eyes suddenly sounded in the quiet night. Before all the members of the pride could enjoy the joy of victory, they tensed up again with this roar and waited solemnly. In the surrounding darkness, many ghost-like eyes lit up. The hyenas surrounded him silently. The cold father, who had not had his fill in the battle just now, was very excited when he heard the Blue Eyes¡¯ alarm. However, when he saw such a huge hyena pack, he immediately felt that something was wrong. Furthermore, the hyenas were too big, even larger than him! Fear appeared in Aisha, Xi¡¯er, and Maya¡¯s eyes. Even in their former grassland, female lions like them were very afraid of hyenas. Furthermore, they were facing such a huge and strong hyena pack! Pit immediately roared and crawled into the hole. Then, it stuck out its head and called out to the panicked Qiqi and Nunu. The two young cubs hurriedly left their mothers and crawled into the cave. However, in front of the hyenas, the cave was not safe. Because hyenas also knew how to dig holes and were very good at digging holes. Their cubs were usually hidden in holes. In the pride camp, only the members of the pride of the cold father were left, as well as Blue Eyes, Mixed Fur, and the Jerry brothers. The Jiela sisters, the six female lions, and the Chino brothers left with Chu Xiaoye. The four members of Blue¡¯s family had always been alone, be it resting or hunting. Now, they were nowhere to be seen. As for Pit and the other two warthogs, although they were very strong and dared to resist a lion, they were not too useful against so many hyenas. As for the cute violent bear and her son, no one knew where they went. The tallest and strongest black bear in the team started to bare its fangs and brandish its claws again, letting out a terrifying roar. However, its steps were quietly retreating. Its agile little eyes rolled in their sockets, looking around secretly, as if it was looking for the best escape route. The little girl was originally sleeping, but she was forcefully thrown onto its back. Even in this crisis, it still would not abandon this human little girl it had just known. The lioness named Alisa suddenly disappeared. The roar of Blue Eyes traveled far into the quiet night. At that time, Chu Xiaoye was leading the team to hunt a group of giraffes. No one knew why the giraffes came to this forest. Furthermore, not only were they taller and stronger, they had also learned to jump. They jumped like antelopes and gazelles, running in the forest as if they were flying. It was rather magical! However, in front of Chu Xiaoye, Little Curly Tail, and the others, they still could not escape. Just as Chu Xiaoye was about to kill with the hunters, the roar of Blue Eyes was heard. The panicked giraffes finally survived. Chu Xiaoye brought the team and hurriedly returned. He jumped onto the tree and sprayed air behind him. In the blink of an eye, he left Little Curly Tail, Catherine, and the others far behind. When the spotted hyenas attacked the pride, Chu Xiaoye arrived. However, he hid on the tree and was not in a hurry to show himself. Among the more than 100 spotted hyenas, there would always be a few standing in the distance slacking or commanding. The silence was broken and the hyenas¡¯ noisy cries were ear-piercing. The hyena queen still had not appeared. Chu Xiaoye hid on the tree, his eyes flickering with a golden light. As he observed the hyenas, he paid attention to his team members. Blue Eyes, Mixed Fur, the Jerry brothers, and the cute violent bear and her son, who had suddenly rushed back from the distant forest, formed a circle, surrounding the cave on the ground and the cold father and the female lions. The cold father looked a little sullen. He tried his best to squeeze out and fight, but he could not get out. As for the big black bear, it leaned against a big tree at the side and bared its fangs. It kept letting out deafening roars, preventing the spotted hyenas from approaching. The little girl was terrified as she rode on its back, but she was very safe. Suddenly, Chu Xiaoye felt a pair of eyes shaking on a big tree in front of him. He looked up and saw that it was actually the male leopard, Blue. Blue had long hidden there and was squinting like him, observing the hyenas below carefully, looking for the hyena queen. On a branch not far from Blue, the female leopard was hiding with Belita. As for Belia, no one knew where she went. Chu Xiaoye searched for a while on a nearby tree and did not find the female leopard. Just as he was about to look down at the battle below, a head suddenly stuck out from the dense leaves at the side and rubbed his butt gently. It was still that familiar scent of heat. Chu Xiaoye did not dare to move. Chapter 418 - Untitled Chapter 418: Untitled The battle was continuing. Although the hyenas were strong and fierce, they did not have much of an advantage under the impenetrable defense of Blue Eyes and the others. The strength of Blue Eyes, Mixed Fur, and the others was not to be underestimated. One slap could send a hyena flying. After a few rounds, the spotted hyenas that relied on their numbers and aggressiveness immediately started to shrink. They did not dare to rush up and die easily. At this time, the hyena queen made orders forcefully. Chu Xiaoye narrowed his eyes and held his breath. He looked carefully at the spotted hyenas standing at the outermost circle. Towards the female leopard beside him molesting him while he was in danger, he did not move and treated her as air. ¡°Ow Ow! Ow Ow!¡± Many spotted hyenas ran around and let out noisy cries. Their size and movements were almost the same. For a moment, one could not tell which was the true hyena queen. Chu Xiaoye widened his eyes and continued to wait. The female leopard beside him twisted her body and became more and more impudent. The hyena queen seemed to have given the order. The timid hyenas immediately roared and pounced forward! At the same time, the spotted hyenas behind also rushed forward like a torrent and bit. Blue Eyes, Mixed Fur, and the others finally could not resist and started to fight their own battles. They were instantly caught in the torrent of hyenas and had no time to care about the others. The cold father fought side by side with a few female lions and a few bloody wounds were immediately bitten on his body. Under the hyena queen¡¯s orders, the more than 100 spotted hyenas started to fearlessly pounce on the pride, instantly bringing disaster to the pride! At this moment, Chu Xiaoye could not wait anymore. Even if the cunning hyena queen had yet to appear, he had no choice but to go down and help his pride. ¡°Bang!¡± The moment he was about to jump down, he finally erupted. He flicked his hind legs and suddenly kicked the female leopard that had crawled under him away. Then, he flew down! A few spotted hyenas were attacking Aisha. A spotted hyena bit her thigh and a spotted hyena bit her back, dragging her to the ground. The other hyena pounced forward and was about to bite her throat. Right at this moment, Chu Xiaoye fell from the sky. Golden light flashed from his claws and he crushed the heads of two of the hyenas. Just as he landed, he suddenly raised his hind legs and kicked the hyena biting Aisha¡¯s thigh away! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Before the hyena that was biting Aisha¡¯s back could escape, its entire head drooped down from its neck and it instantly died! Aisha¡¯s desperate gaze immediately turned to surprise. She got up from the ground and continued to fight. Seeing that the hyenas around him were dense, aggressive, and difficult to resist, and that the members of the pride were covered in wounds, Chu Xiaoye hesitated for a moment. In the end, he prepared to take a risk and risk it all! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± A roar suddenly fell from the sky like an explosion! Then, a visible sound wave was like a huge wave. With a bang, it quickly spread in all directions like ten thousand horses galloping with unstoppable might! The few spotted hyenas that bore the brunt of the attack had just jumped over and were sent flying before they could land. Just as many spotted hyenas were biting with all their might, they suddenly felt an explosion in their minds. They were instantly dizzy and their minds buzzed, losing all their strength. The terrifying sound waves still surged out one after another! When the members of the pride heard the first wave of sound, they immediately stopped fighting and lay on the ground, covering their ears with their claws. At the same time, they opened their mouths. This was what Chu Xiaoye had taught them after using the Lion King¡¯s Roar to defeat the bats. Before the hyenas that were attacking them could react, their vision turned black and they swayed as they fell to the ground. The ten-over spotted hyenas at the front instantly bled from their seven apertures and died! The other running hyenas also turned limp and fell to the ground. The leaves of the trees rustled like snowflakes falling. Even the branches swayed violently from the terrifying sound wave, as if they wanted to escape the tree trunk and fly away! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s roar was still continuing! The hyenas that had been noisy just now immediately quietened down. Some died, some fell to the ground, some went limp, and some disappeared. This roar lasted for nearly five minutes! When everything around him quietened down, Chu Xiaoye¡¯s body turned limp and he felt dizzy. He fell to the ground. He looked up and saw that the aggressive hyenas seemed to have fallen. Just as he heaved a sigh of relief, more than ten figures suddenly jumped out of the forest beside him and let out roars! There were still more than ten spotted hyenas safe and sound! At the same time, a little further away, the hyenas that had fallen to the ground also swayed their heads and slowly climbed down. These hyenas were not like those bats. Their bodies were extremely strong and they had evolved. Their resistance to the Lion King¡¯s Roar was naturally not something that those bats that relied on sound waves to fly could compare to. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s lion king roar did have a great effect. It shocked the ten-over hyenas at the front to death and pushed the other hyenas to the ground, temporarily relieving the crisis of the other members of the pride. However, this roar could not also deal a destructive blow to all the hyenas. This was what he was worried about previously. However, in that situation at that time, if he had hesitated any longer, Blue Eyes, Mixed Fur, and the others, as well as the members of the pride of the cold father, could never have lasted until now. Until this moment, the hyena queen did not seem to have appeared. Chu Xiaoye shook his head and forced himself to stand up. Blue Eyes, Mixed Fur, the Jerry brothers, and the members of the pride of the cold father also stood up. They also suffered some impact, but they were much smaller than the unprepared hyenas. ¡°Ow Ow! Ow Ow!¡± Under the impact of the lion king¡¯s roar, the ten-over intact hyenas suddenly roared together and chased away the hyenas that had just stood up from the ground, charging at the pride again! The hyenas¡¯ recovery ability was very strong. After shaking their heads a few times, they pounced forward ferociously again. Blue Eyes, Mixed Fur, and the members of the pride of the cold father were immediately surrounded again. However, this time, the other party¡¯s combat strength was greatly reduced, and they were not too affected. Their combat strength was still strong. The cute violent bear and her son were especially fierce. They bit the heads of the spotted hyenas one by one. When they were surrounded by the spotted hyenas, they suddenly hugged each other and curled up. They quickly rolled on the ground, making the spotted hyenas unable to bite. The ten-over unharmed hyenas did not participate in the battle. Instead, they suddenly rushed towards Chu Xiaoye together. They seemed to have already seen that this young lion was the lion king of this pride. And the roar just now seemed to have exhausted the young lion king¡¯s strength. He could not stand steadily. Chu Xiaoye stood in place, his head still buzzing. The aftermath of the lion king roar still had not disappeared, and he had indeed exhausted most of his strength and spirit. The Lion King¡¯s Roar was very effective for small animals, insects, and weaker animals. However, for these ferocious beasts with strong physiques and tenacious life force, it could not have much effect. Instead, it would make them temporarily lose their combat strength. Chu Xiaoye was indeed very weak now. Logically speaking, Little Curly Tail and the others should have already arrived at this time. However, why had they not appeared yet? Could something have happened along the way? ¡°Ow Ow! Ow Ow!¡± The ten-over strong hyenas rushed close with a murderous aura. Just as they were about to take the opportunity to pounce on him, the little girl¡¯s loud cry suddenly came from behind. ¡°Bite them to death, Tibbs!¡± Chu Xiaoye turned around in shock and saw that the big black bear that had always been very terrified suddenly seemed to be assisted by a god. It roared and rushed over like a cannonball! ¡°Bang!¡± The few spotted hyenas at the front were sent flying on the spot. Their brains exploded and they died! The big black bear went crazy. It carried the little girl and used its huge body to charge around. In an instant, it killed the ten-over aggressive hyenas and fled in panic, flying everywhere! The huge bear claw slapped a hyena away and it died on the spot. The hard head suddenly hit and broke the bones of the two spotted hyenas. They lay on the ground and wailed! The little girl rode on it and hugged its neck tightly. Her face was red as she shouted excitedly, ¡°Bite these baddies to death! Bite them to death, Tibbs!¡± The big black bear became even more ferocious and violent. Chu Xiaoye stood in place and watched the scene in a daze, as if he had heard another voice: Annie, my talented beautiful female mage, show your magical talent. After I die, please turn my body into a toy bear so I can stay by your side forever. When you encounter bad people, please shout, ¡°Bite them to death, Tibbs!¡±. I will immediately come out and help you bite them to death, okay? ¡± Was this the story of the beautiful Annie and the shadow bear, Tibbs? ¡°Whoosh!¡± Just as Chu Xiaoye was in a daze, the bushes behind him suddenly moved. Then, a figure shot over and pounced at him! A hyena that had been hiding in the dark for a long time! When Chu Xiaoye turned around, a figure covered in spots suddenly fell from above and pressed the hyena that had jumped out of the bushes to the ground! The male leopard, Blue, had long been waiting for it and was hiding above it! Seeing that the young lion king was weak and had become a lone lion, the hyena wanted to be the mantis stalking the cicada and kill it in one move, but it did not expect that there was already a sparrow waiting quietly above it! Was this female spotted hyena the queen of this pack? Blue did not hesitate and bit the female spotted hyena¡¯s neck! However, the strength of this female spotted hyena could not be underestimated. The strength in its body suddenly erupted. Before Blue¡¯s sharp teeth could close, it twisted its neck and took the initiative to tear off a large piece of flesh on its neck, rolling away! When Blue stood up with its flesh in his mouth, the powerful female spotted hyena had already jumped up and retreated a few steps. It looked at him coldly, seemingly not reacting to the bloody wound on its neck. Chu Xiaoye was a little shocked. This should be the hyena queen that had been hiding for a long time. It looked very strong. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Blue roared angrily and pounced. The hyena actually escaped under his claws and sharp teeth, making this always confident male leopard feel extremely humiliated! The female spotted hyena¡¯s eyes flashed. It turned around and fled, charging towards the two warthogs fighting. Blue roared and chased after her. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he suddenly felt that something was wrong. When he turned around and looked behind him again, he happened to see a figure pounce on him. Before he could react, it bit his neck! However, this attacker did not seem to know how soft and smooth the golden fur on his neck was, let alone that there was a thick layer of armor on his skin. Therefore, before the attacker¡¯s two rows of sharp teeth could pierce into Chu Xiaoye¡¯s flesh, they slid down from the golden fur with a crack and closed. Their teeth collided and bit empty air, causing their heads to buzz. ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± Right at this moment, the female leopard and Belita jumped down from the tree and pounced at the attacker. This was another female spotted hyena! Chu Xiaoye actually saw a faint scarlet spot on its back! ¡°Bang!¡± Belita was slapped out by it! The female leopard had just pounced on it and was about to bite it when she was pushed to the ground! Seeing that the sneak attack had failed, the female spotted hyena turned around and ran. Belita and the female leopard roared and chased after her. At this moment, Chu Xiaoye finally recovered a little and his strength was quickly recovering. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He hurriedly roared and told the female leopard and Belita to return quickly and stop chasing. The leopard and her daughter were clearly no match for the female spotted hyena. However, the leopard and her daughter ignored him and fought the female spotted hyena. They were rather agile. Belita, who had just been slapped away, seemed to be fine and was still fierce. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Right at this moment, a strong wind suddenly slapped from beside Chu Xiaoye! Before Chu Xiaoye could react, he was slapped in the head and sent flying! After flying for seven to eight meters, he fell to the ground in a sorry state. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s head was in pain. He looked up with difficulty and saw that it was a normal-looking female spotted hyena. However, at this moment, Chu Xiaoye suddenly realized that there were two scarlet spots on the female hyena¡¯s neck that lit up with a weak light. Then, they disappeared in a flash! This was the true hyena queen! When the hyenas rushed over together, she had used the cover of the huge hyenas to quickly hide in the dense bushes until now. Everything around her, including the leopard hiding above her, was in her plans! Chu Xiaoye swayed his head a few times and got up from the ground. The strange heat in his body quickly flowed and healed the pain on his head. This was the first mutant he had encountered so far that had two complete lights lit up on its body. His claws became hot. Chapter 419 - Untitled Chapter 419: Untitled ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye took the initiative to attack and rushed over at lightning speed. The hyena queen¡¯s golden eyes revealed surprise. This young lion king indeed had something. With her claw, even rocks would be cut in half. She had once smashed the heads of all sorts of ferocious beasts. However, just as he slapped the young lion king¡¯s head, the other party only swayed his head a few times and was safe. This was not just a symbol of strength. The other party¡¯s body was clearly extraordinary! The hyena queen stood in place and did not do anything else. She did not dodge quickly or show signs of fighting. When Chu Xiaoye pounced in front of her and swung his sharp claws at her head, the hyena queen¡¯s eyes flashed. She only turned her head and easily avoided the sharp golden claw. At the same time, her claws slapped out at lightning speed. ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye was slapped in the head again and flew out, landing heavily on the ground. There was only one more bright spot, but their strength was worlds apart. Their speed and strength had undergone a qualitative change, like the level of strength in some fantasy novels. The ability Chu Xiaoye was so proud of immediately paled in comparison to the two lit up, or rather, the second-level hyena. His speed and strength had already reached the peak of this level. He originally thought that he was already very powerful. Unfortunately, the other party was another level higher than him. This slap really woke him up. In this current where the entire world evolved and mutated, his little ability was really nothing. He had only used his intelligence to win a few battles and kill a few weaklings. He actually forgot how hard he worked and improved when he was young. When he was young, he trained and improved every day. Chu Xiaoye fell heavily to the ground. His head was in pain and he was dizzy. However, the consciousness in his mind seemed to be enlightened and was exceptionally clear. This time, the hyena queen did not give him a chance to get up. She jumped over with a whoosh, raised her claws, and slapped his head again. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Right at this moment, a figure suddenly jumped down from above and bit the hyena queen¡¯s neck! However, before the two rows of sharp teeth could close, the hyena queen¡¯s body trembled and she sent the figure flying, landing miserably on the ground. It was a young female leopard with slender limbs and a soft body. Even though she looked fierce and angry, her eyes were watery. Clearly, she was in heat. The hyena queen¡¯s eyes revealed surprise. She looked at the female leopard and then turned to look at the young lion that was getting up from the ground. She felt that it was a little absurd. ¡°Roar!¡± Belia was furious and fierce. This smelly female dog actually dared to trample on her mate. Uh, to be more civilized, it was her future mate. Damn it! Leopards were not cheetahs. Under normal circumstances, leopards were not afraid of a lone hyena. If they were not too careful, they could kill the other party. However, this hyena was clearly not an ordinary hyena. Of course, she, Belia, was naturally not an ordinary female leopard. Therefore, she was not afraid. Instead, she was a little excited and secretly happy. Damn female dog, good job! You¡¯re the stepping stone for me to obtain mating rights! After I defeat you in front of that kid, that kid will immediately be grateful and kneel in front of me in admiration. Oh, no, he¡¯ll be behind me, doing what a lion should do! ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± ¡°Die!¡± Miss Belia roared angrily and rushed up. Thinking of the scene of that kid kneeling and licking her, she almost peed her pants in excitement. ¡°Bang!¡± However, in the next second, she was sent flying and hung upside down on a big tree at the side. Her head was lowered and she swayed. Her vision was filled with sparkling little stars. When the hyena queen slapped her away and was about to pounce on her again, Chu Xiaoye had already recovered. A stream of air suddenly spurted out from behind him with a puff and instantly pounced in front of the hyena queen, grabbing her stomach! The hyena queen was clearly shocked by his speed, but her reaction was fast. She hurriedly jumped up diagonally and dodged narrowly! Chu Xiaoye passed by her, and his sharp golden claws brought with them some flesh and blood. The hyena queen landed on the ground and looked at him in shock and coldness. Her stomach was trembling slightly and a shallow wound was left on it. She seemed to find it unbelievable that she was injured and her stomach was almost ripped open! ¡°Whoosh!¡± She was a little embarrassed and angry. She ignored the female leopard and focused all her attention on the young lion king. Because she felt a threat from the young lion king¡¯s calm eyes. Belia hung on the tree and shook a little before twisting her body and climbing onto a branch. She looked down and still felt dizzy and weak. Although the slap just now did not shatter her head, it finally woke her up. The difference between her and this hyena queen was not small. However, she would not admit defeat easily, let alone let her king fight alone! ¡°Bang!¡± A muffled bang! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s claws finally slapped the hyena queen¡¯s claws! This was the first time he was fighting this hyena queen head-on! However, clearly, the strength that he had been proud of was no match for her. A huge force surged from her claws and sent him flying. Before he could land, the hyena queen had already caught up. With a whoosh, she jumped up and pierced her sharp fangs at his back! A dog could not change its habit of eating sh*t. As for the spotted hyenas, no matter how strong they were or how much they evolved, they could not change their habit. For animals, they could be proud of any combat technique as long as they could win. What the hyenas were proud of was their technique of digging anuses. As long as they touched it, any animal would have to lie down and instantly lose the ability to resist. The hyena queen clearly did not want to dawdle with him anymore and wanted to end the battle quickly. However, she would never have thought that the skill she was so proud of would be countered by the skill Chu Xiaoye was so ashamed of. ¡°Boom ¡ª¡± Just as the hyena queen opened her mouth and her sharp fangs were about to pierce into Chu Xiaoye¡¯s back, an explosion suddenly sounded! At the same time, black smoke suddenly sprayed out from behind Chu Xiaoye and hit the hyena queen¡¯s open mouth and face heavily like a violent storm! The fur on his face flew back and the flesh on his face trembled non-stop, twisting and deforming. Even the two round and cute little ears on his head swayed. The dog tongue in his mouth flew out of the corner of his mouth and quickly trembled on his face. His dog eyes were wide open, as if the end of the world had arrived! The pitiful hyena queen was sent flying by a fart! She was a little stunned¡­ Chapter 420 - Untitled Chapter 420: Untitled ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± The hyena queen fell to the ground and ignored the pain. She immediately started vomiting. Seeing that the time was ripe, Belia, who was on the tree, immediately jumped down and opened her mouth to bite the hyena queen¡¯s neck! In the end, the black smoke and stench were still lingering in the hyena queen¡¯s fur. ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± Belia vomited on the hyena queen. Her body turned limp and she fell to the ground. Fortunately, she had already developed some immunity to this stench. She hurriedly tilted her body and rolled to the side. At this moment, the hyena queen¡¯s claws slapped the ground she had just landed on with a bang. At this moment, Chu Xiaoye rushed over. The hyena queen held her breath and stopped vomiting. She raised her head and looked at him angrily, as if she had been humiliated! ¡°Whoosh!¡± She attacked first and hit Chu Xiaoye with her head like a cannonball! Before Chu Xiaoye could raise his claws, he was sent flying. His body churned and he tasted sweetness in his throat. He spat out a mouthful of blood and fell heavily to the ground. The hyena queen¡¯s gaze was cold as she rushed up again. At this moment, Belia suddenly roared angrily and pounced over. Just as she pounced behind the hyena queen, the hyena queen suddenly turned around and slapped her open mouth. Belia was sent flying. Her jaw was broken and her mouth was filled with blood. Taking this opportunity, Chu Xiaoye got up from the ground. The intense pain in his body quickly disappeared under the impact of the strange heat. When the hyena queen rushed up again, he did not take it head-on. Instead, he jumped onto a big tree at the side and avoided it first. Unexpectedly, the hyena queen only looked up at him and ignored him. She turned around and rushed towards Belia. This female hyena¡¯s intelligence was clearly very high. Belia stood up with difficulty, her mouth full of blood. She could not close her mouth, but she did not show any weakness. She raised her claws and wanted to fight. The hyena queen pushed her to the ground, opened her mouth full of fangs, and bit at her skull! Right at this moment, Chu Xiaoye suddenly jumped down from the tree. Golden light flashed and his sharp golden claws slashed at her head! The hyena queen seemed to have eyes on her head and suddenly dodged. She then suddenly jumped up and bit his raised front leg. An intense pain suddenly assaulted him from his leg! Just as the hyena queen was about to close her teeth, Chu Xiaoye twisted his head and suddenly bit her head! At the same time, Belia, who was on the ground, suddenly jumped up and grabbed the hyena queen¡¯s abdomen. The hyena queen made a prompt decision and immediately let go of her teeth to dodge Chu Xiaoye¡¯s fangs. Then, she slapped Belia¡¯s claws away and landed steadily on the ground, quickly jumping away. There was also a piece of bloody flesh on her teeth. Chu Xiaoye landed on the ground and looked down. A piece of flesh on his right front leg had been torn off and a burning pain came from his leg. The hyena queen looked at him coldly and mockingly. She opened her mouth and swallowed the piece of flesh. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Right at this moment, a figure suddenly rushed over from behind her. It was like an arrow that shot over and instantly arrived. It was so fast that even Chu Xiaoye did not see it clearly. The hyena queen was shocked. She hurriedly fell to the right and rolled out! However, when she jumped up from the ground, she still felt a burning pain in her abdomen on the side. She turned around and saw a few deep claw marks on it. If she was just a second late, her stomach would have been cut open! The hyena queen still had a lingering fear. She raised her head and looked at the attacker who had suddenly arrived. Catherine stood beside Chu Xiaoye, her stomach heaving violently and she was panting heavily. Her fur was messy and dripping with blood. She was not injured herself, but she was covered in the enemy¡¯s blood. On the way back, they encountered another group of spotted hyenas. Chu Xiaoye endured the pain and was about to ask about the safety of the other members when Little Curly Tail¡¯s roar suddenly came from the forest not far away. They finally rushed back! Just as Little Curly Tail, who had rushed in front, was about to swing his tail and rush over to help, Chu Xiaoye immediately roared angrily and told them to go to Blue Eyes and the others to help. The Jiela sisters brought the six female lions and roared as they rushed towards the spotted hyenas. Before the hyenas that were attacking the cold father and Aisha could react, they were slapped away by Little Curly Tail¡¯s tail. Their ribs broke and they fell to the ground. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Mei Mei roared angrily and rushed to her mother¡¯s side. Although Xi¡¯er, who was blind in one eye, was covered in wounds, she was still very strong. The corpses of hyenas were all around her. Seeing that the situation over there was clear, Chu Xiaoye looked at the hyena queen in front of him again. Both sides seemed to be taking every second to rest and recover. The hyena queen looked over and saw that her subordinates were already retreating in defeat. The battle had turned around and the few most powerful female hyenas were either dead or injured. She immediately had the intention to retreat. Just as she opened her mouth and was about to order the remaining hyenas to retreat, the thick leaves on the ground only a meter away from her suddenly flew up with a whoosh. Then, a figure pounced at her at lightning speed! No matter how strong she was or how agile her reaction was, it was difficult to dodge at this distance! Before the hyena queen could react, the sharp claw pierced into her neck with a whoosh! Just as the sharp claw was about to cut off her neck, the hyena queen suddenly roared and flipped to the ground. Her two front legs suddenly flicked forward and kicked the attacker heavily. The hyena queen also used this strength to break free of the sharp claw and slide out on the ground. However, the flesh from her neck to half of her body was all torn off! The hyena queen jumped up from the ground, and her limbs turned limp from the pain. She almost fell down again and looked angrily at the attacker hiding underground. It was an extremely young lioness. She was small and about the size of Catherine. At this moment, there was a big piece of bloody flesh hanging on her claws. When the hyena queen looked over, the female lion suddenly opened her mouth and placed the piece of fur-covered flesh in her mouth. She casually chewed a few times and swallowed it! This scene frightened not only the hyena queen. Chu Xiaoye, who was at the side, was also shocked. This young lioness was the lioness he had saved previously. No one expected her to be so strong and look so fierce! The hyena queen was in pain, fright, and anger. She looked at the attacker in bewilderment. Her limbs were a little limp and the intention to retreat grew stronger. Alisa licked the blood at the corner of her mouth and did not rush over again. Instead, she stood there and looked at her coldly, blocking her path. ¡°Could this be the true king of this pride?¡± At this moment, the hyena queen started to doubt her previous judgment. The more calm and indifferent Alisa appeared, the more afraid and afraid this hyena queen was. The confidence in her heart suddenly disappeared. She turned her head and looked in other directions, as if she was looking for an escape route again. Chu Xiaoye sighed inwardly. This lioness¡¯s intelligence seemed to be higher than he thought. She immediately frightened the hyena queen. Originally, with this hyena queen¡¯s strength, even if the three of them added up, they might not be able to defeat her. But now, the situation had suddenly changed. The hyena queen¡¯s heart had already started to become timid and fearless. She no longer had her previous fighting spirit. If she fought again, her first thought would be to escape or avoid being injured, not to try her best to defeat or kill the other party. Her combat strength was already greatly reduced. Alisa stood there motionless, but she gave the hyena queen a lot of pressure. Chu Xiaoye knew that he could not wait anymore. ¡°Whoosh!¡± He rushed up. Catherine followed closely, like a shadow dragged behind him. Golden claws and silver claws lit up in the hyena queen¡¯s eyes. The hyena queen did not fight. Instead, she suddenly fled towards the forest at the side. In the end, her two front legs suddenly fell into a pit and she fell to the ground. There was no cover on this pit and ordinary animals could dodge when running. But now, the hyena queen was already terrified. She only thought of escaping into the forest and did not pay attention to her feet. The moment she fell to the ground, Chu Xiaoye and Catherine had already pounced forward. They raised their sharp claws and prepared to give the hyena a fatal blow. However, this hyena queen was really strong. Before she could jump up from the hole, she raised her hind legs and stood on the ground like she had fallen flat. With a bang, she sent Chu Xiaoye flying. ¡°Chi!¡± Catherine¡¯s claws pierced into her body. Just as she was about to cut her stomach, she suddenly hesitated. She raised her other claw and cut off the spine on the female hyena¡¯s back! The claw that had pierced into her stomach quickly retracted and did not open the hyena queen¡¯s stomach. The hyena queen let out a miserable scream and fell to the ground. Catherine stood at the side and turned to look at her king. Her limbs turned limp and she lay on the ground, looking exhausted and weak. The muscles at the corner of Chu Xiaoye¡¯s mouth twitched and he wanted to slap her. With such poor acting skills, she still dared to embarrass herself in front of him? Although he was the lion king of this pride, there was no need to become a hero every time he fought. The female cub clearly wanted to give him this honor and battle credit. However, he did not need it at all. ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± The hyena queen let out a miserable scream. Her broken spine was healing at a visible speed! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye hurriedly pounced forward and crushed her head with his claws, ending her completely. Then, he placed his golden claws in the hyena queen¡¯s wound and started to absorb her skill that made her bones heal quickly. At the same time, a strange heat flowed into his body through the blood. Catherine lay at the side and tilted her head, looking at him with her dark eyes. Seeing his grin and happy expression, she could not help but grin. Chapter 421 - Untitled Chapter 421: Untitled The death of the hyena queen marked the end of the battle. When the spotted hyenas that were already retreating saw the hyena queen fall, they no longer hesitated and immediately howled as they fled in all directions. The cold father, who was covered in wounds, killed until his eyes were red. He roared as he chased and bit. Blue Eyes, Mixed Fur, and the others also continued to hunt with the returning female lions, not preparing to let go of a hyena. Seeing that the crisis was over, Chu Xiaoye did not stop them. The pride needed to fight and kill often to maintain their original courage and fighting spirit. He turned around and looked at the young lioness cub that had almost drowned in the mud pit. He was quite shocked by her performance today. Although this appearance was unfamiliar, the aura on him seemed familiar. If this lioness had not succeeded in her sneak attack and terrified this hyena queen with her intelligence, the outcome of the battle would be unpredictable today. Even if she won, she would have to pay a heavy price. However, although this lioness had done a great job today, Chu Xiaoye felt uncomfortable when he thought of how low-key and reserved she was along the way. Could it be that this fellow was hiding some secret? Seeing him staring at her with a burning gaze, Alisa immediately regretted her rash actions just now. She should have continued to keep a low profile and continued to be ordinary until she found an opportunity to chase him off the throne and replace him. It seemed to be an opportunity just now. If she did not help, this fellow might die or be seriously injured. Then, her chance would come. However, at that time, more than half of this pride would be dead or injured. Then, it would be meaningless for her to take over this pride. Furthermore, she did not want this fellow to die. Although this fellow was despicable and his farts were especially smelly, his strength could not be underestimated. Furthermore, he was hiding secrets and improving at a godly speed. If she could take him for her own use, he would definitely be of great use to her future grand ambitions! Furthermore, no matter what, this fellow had saved her life back then. The help just now could be considered returning his favor. The next time, when this fellow completely despaired, she would suddenly make a move and make him give up his position willingly and submit to her! Alisa secretly planned to replace him, but she looked at him calmly without any guilt of hiding a secret. She was secretly pleased. This fellow probably never would have thought that the enemy that almost slapped his male symbol back then was her¡ªthe grassland queen, Alisa! Chu Xiaoye looked at her carefully for a while. Seeing that he could not see anything, he stopped thinking and turned around to walk in front of Belia. Belia¡¯s mouth was broken, her jaw was tilted, and her mouth was full of blood. She was lying on the ground, looking at him pitifully with her round eyes. Blue, his wife, and Belita also rushed over covered in blood and looked at her sadly. Animals could only wait for death when they suffered such injuries. For animals like them who relied on their sharp teeth to bite their prey, breaking their mouths meant that they could not eat and could only starve to death. As her biological father, Blue had always been taking care of her carefully. Now that he saw her in such a miserable state, he was naturally sad. The daughter was going to starve to death in front of her father. This was a tragedy between leopards. Blue walked in front of Belia, lowered his head, and rubbed her neck gently with his head, as if he was comforting her or telling her about his failure as a father. Belia raised her claws impatiently and slapped his head away. Saliva flowed from the corner of her mouth as she looked at Chu Xiaoye with watery eyes. Blue turned around and looked at the young lion king, his eyes begging. Of course, he knew his daughter¡¯s wish. Chu Xiaoye was silent for a moment before walking in front of Belia and looking at her gently. Belia raised her head excitedly and stuck out her neck, preparing to accept his rubbing. She even twisted her butt and curled her tail, her eyes filled with fawning. She was expressing her love and begging for sex. Even if she died, as long as she could be intimate with him once before she died, she would die without regrets. Blue turned around and took a few steps away. The female leopard nudged Belita with her head and also turned around with her. Belita looked confused and secretly turned her head to peep. Catherine stood at the side and watched with flickering eyes. She did not move, like a stone sculpture. Alisa glanced at him from the corner of her eyes and turned her head away. She snorted coldly in her heart. What¡¯s so good about this fellow? Even leopards like him! He only likes to fool around. He really can¡¯t achieve anything great! Mating and whatnot are the most annoying! It¡¯s better to dominate! The atmosphere was a little ambiguous. Although everyone turned their heads, they were secretly looking, as if they were waiting for something. Belia lay on the ground and twisted her waist and butt with all her might. She looked at the young lion in front of her with watery eyes and asked for sex shamelessly. Who could bear to refuse this female leopard¡¯s last wish before she died? Everyone turned their heads and looked at the young lion king with bated breath, waiting for him to take action. Chu Xiaoye was silent for a while before finally taking action. He took another step closer to Belia, his entire face almost touching hers. Belia¡¯s breathing was rapid, and her eyes were filled with peach blossoms. She was so excited that her entire body was trembling. ¡°Bang!¡± Right at this moment, no one expected this young lion king to actually raise its claws and slap Belia¡¯s jaw fiercely! Everyone was shocked! Blue jumped up and prepared to stop him. Even if you did not like to mate, even if you were unwilling to mate with a leopard, you could not kill her directly! Everyone knew how strong this young lion king was. With that slap, even a strong lion could not withstand it, not to mention an injured leopard. ¡°Crack!¡± Indeed, the crisp sound of bones suddenly came from Belia¡¯s jaw. Under everyone¡¯s shocked and puzzled gazes, Chu Xiaoye took a few steps back, extended his claws, and hooked them at Belia. He looked at her with a burning gaze, as if he was tempting her. ¡°Come over and mate.¡± Belia, who was lying on the ground, suddenly jumped up excitedly and pounced over, rolling in front of Chu Xiaoye. Then, she turned around and had her back to him. As she twisted her butt and wagged her tail, she grinned foolishly and even spat out her tongue excitedly. At this moment, everyone was shocked to discover that the female leopard¡¯s broken mouth was actually closed! Blue, who was about to rush over, immediately froze in place, his eyes wide with disbelief. Belia waited for dozens of seconds and saw that there was no movement behind her. She turned around and saw that the bad fellow had actually turned around and left after teasing her! ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± She cried out fiercely. Just as she was about to jump up and chase after him to settle the score, she suddenly realized that her mouth had recovered! Chapter 422 - Untitled Chapter 422: Untitled In the evening, it rained again. The rain temporarily covered the blood here and gave the tired pride plenty of time to rest. Looking at the hyena corpses all over the ground, Chu Xiaoye did not hesitate much. He instructed everyone to use this flesh and blood to fill their stomachs for the time being. He could not bring back the prey he had gone out to catch previously. Everyone was already hungry. Although the hyenas¡¯ corpses were especially difficult to swallow, they could at least provide everyone with warmth and energy to support this cold forest. The scarred cold father had never eaten hyena meat before. Even during the difficult dry season, he had never eaten it. Now, he was wolfing it down and eating exceptionally energetically. He finally felt good today. Although he had suffered many injuries and was almost bitten to death, his former bloodthirst and majesty were finally released today after being suppressed by those two unfilial sons for so long. He was still a lion king that those old enemies did not dare to underestimate! The cute violent bear and her son were the least picky about food. Before Chu Xiaoye could give the orders, they started eating. They had done a great job today. If not for their fierce rolling and disrupting the hyenas¡¯ attack formation, the pride of the cold father would have died before Chu Xiaoye and the others could return. Pit and the other two strong warthogs performed very well. Chu Xiaoye gave them an appreciative gaze. Little Mi did not have to say anything. In a battle at this level, it was fine. It only needed to stay alive. As for Blue Eyes, Mixed Fur, and the others, there was no need to mention them. They had always been the strongest shield in the team, and Chu Xiaoye was grateful to them from the bottom of his heart. Who else? Chu Xiaoye looked at the human little girl and the huge black bear beside her. At this moment, the big black bear was eating the hyena¡¯s corpse with relish. From time to time, it would bite a dog¡¯s head and hand it to the little girl, letting her eat it. The little girl was so frightened that she waved her hand. Sensing the young lion king¡¯s gaze, the big black bear shrank its neck and continued to bury its head in the dog meat. Although it was a little timid in the beginning, it would show its might in the future and kill the spotted hyenas until they cried for their parents. It would also make a great contribution if it fled everywhere. As for the little girl, she naturally did a great job. Without the little girl¡¯s cries and urges, it would not waste its energy. Chu Xiaoye stared at the familiar pair for a while before walking over. He could not help but size up the strange combination of man and bear again, his eyes filled with bewilderment. He was sure that he had heard and seen the scene of the little girl commanding the big black bear. This big black bear had always been timid and lazy. When it saw everyone fighting bitterly, it even retreated and prepared to escape. However, when the little girl shouted those words, this big black bear started to show its strong and fierce nature, and was almost invincible. Was there really such a coincidence in this world? Furthermore, this little girl was called Annie and had given the big black bear a name, Tibbs. Good gracious, this was extraordinary. Chu Xiaoye stood in front of the pair and was thinking about something. The big black bear lowered its head to eat, and the little girl was embarrassed by his stare. She lowered her head and said in shame, ¡°Sorry, Annie¡­ Annie is so useless¡­¡± Everyone was fighting and killing many enemies, but she could only sit on the big black bear¡¯s back and do nothing. She did not seem to think that the credit for the big black bear¡¯s sudden might was hers. Chu Xiaoye walked in front of her and raised his claws. At this moment, the big black bear suddenly raised its head and stared at him vigilantly with its two small eyes. There was also a piece of hyena meat that had yet to be torn at the corner of its mouth. At this moment, it suddenly no longer felt timid or guilty. It seemed that as long as Chu Xiaoye bullied this human girl, it would immediately fall out and pounce on him. Chu Xiaoye looked at it with flickering eyes. His claws slowly landed on the little girl¡¯s head and he rubbed it a few times, comforting her that she had done well today and did not need to feel guilty. Even humans mainly relied on intelligence and not strength in battle. The big black bear was a strength-type, but the little girl commanded it. Without the little girl¡¯s command, no matter how powerful the big black bear was, it was useless. Therefore, the little girl¡¯s contributions were not inferior to that of the big black bear. Chu Xiaoye rubbed the little girl¡¯s head and thought about how to ask her about this big black bear being called Tibbs and why she thought of that sentence and could command the big black bear. The little girl narrowed her eyes and looked very happy from his touch. She said softly, ¡°King, you can understand Annie, right?¡± Chu Xiaoye hesitated for a moment and did not give any reaction. If he nodded, he would be in big trouble in the future. This little girl would probably pester him to talk. He would be annoyed to death. Girls were the most annoying! Why? Because they were long-winded. Chu Xiaoye looked at her calmly and snorted inwardly. The little girl also frowned and snorted. She pouted and said, ¡°Annie knows that you can understand. You dislike Annie for being useless, so you can¡¯t be bothered with her, right?¡± Chu Xiaoye retracted his claws and ignored this girl. The little girl¡¯s eyes turned and she suddenly stared at him. ¡°King, Tibbs secretly told me just now that the reason you don¡¯t like female cubs is that you only like male cubs and only want to date them, right?¡± ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± Chu Xiaoye immediately bristled. He roared angrily and stared, slapping the big black bear¡¯s head! However, after slapping it and looking at the big black bear¡¯s confused and wronged expression, he suddenly woke up. ¡°Hehehehe¡­¡± At this moment, the little girl, who had been looking serious just now, suddenly laughed hysterically and leaned forward and back against the big black bear. Chu Xiaoye was tricked by this little girl who smelled like milk! How could this stupid black bear speak? Why would it tell her these things? This little girl was very cunning! ¡°King, aren¡¯t you going to admit it now? You can indeed understand Annie, right? Annie loves you to death!¡± The little girl stopped laughing and pounced over to hug his neck. Her exquisite face was red. She was excited, happy, and excited. Her golden hair was mixed with the golden mane on Chu Xiaoye¡¯s neck. It was difficult to differentiate between them. The big black bear watched from the side with a dejected expression, his eyes filled with jealousy. He could not even swallow the dog meat in his mouth. Chu Xiaoye really wanted to slap this little fox to the ground, but after thinking about her fragile little body, he could only give up. He swung his head and pushed her away, then aimed his butt at her and let out a big smelly fart. If you love me, you have to eat farts! Chapter 423 - Untitled Chapter 423: Untitled The light rain at night brought more cold air. The already damp and cold ancient forest became even colder. Even the lions with thick manes were trembling in the cold. They could only hide in the bushes and lean on each other to get warm. The female lions were also gathered. They leaned against each other and lay together. Although the little girl had eaten a big smelly fart, she still wanted to snuggle up to Chu Xiaoye and spend the cold night with him. Her raised face was filled with a pitiful expression and her beautiful eyes were filled with anticipation. However, Chu Xiaoye stayed on the tree alone and did not come down. He even faced her with his butt and did not look at her, as if he was still angry about being played. The big black bear squatted beside the little girl and looked at her pitifully with its small eyes, as if it was begging her to change her mind. The little girl ignored it and sat down under the tree. The rain was dripping, and she let the cold rain run down her golden hair and into her neck. Her cold lips trembled. She seemed a little sad. Seeing that she was sad, the big black bear immediately lowered its head and eyes, looking very sad. Chu Xiaoye looked down and clicked his tongue in wonder. What charm did this little girl have that could make this big black bear submit to her and willingly serve her? On the tree beside her, Belia started to go into heat again. The little female leopard looked at him with watery eyes. As she twisted her butt, she treated the branch beside her as his body and rubbed against it, her face filled with charm. Although Chu Xiaoye disdained to look at her, he was secretly pleased. His charm was not any less than that little girl¡¯s! Look, even the female leopard had fallen for him and had been chasing him relentlessly, unwilling to give up. However, he did not have the mood to do so now. Even if he ultimately had to compromise with reality, he had to wait until he had his home and did not have to worry about food and drink. They did not even have a territory, so why were they talking about mating? ¡°Roara€|¡± The female leopard in heat started to let out tempting cries without restraint. At the same time, she started to show her soft and beautiful figure with all her might. Women danced for their favorite. Unfortunately, this was all wishful thinking and wasted effort. Chu Xiaoye did not look at her again. Instead, he climbed up higher. Even if he was drenched in the rain, he could not be bothered to see her self-indulgent and shameless performance. ¡°Idiot!¡± The cold father, who was hiding in the bushes and beside a few female lions, looked up at this scene and mocked in his heart. So what if his unfilial son was powerful? Without even the most basic instincts and responsibility of a male, even if he became a lion king, wouldn¡¯t the female lions that he had painstakingly recruited leave him? The female lions joined the pride not only for food and territory, but also to reproduce and nurture their offspring. No matter how loyal they were to this unfilial son, they would definitely abandon him in the end because they could not be satisfied. They might even work together to chase him out of the pride. This situation was very common in prides. ¡°It seems that I have to go out to truly conquer the pride!¡± The cold father narrowed his eyes and looked at the Jiela sisters and the other six female lions not far away. Although this unfilial son was unfilial, he at least had the strength to protect this pride. He had never thought of chasing him out. As a father, he could not watch helplessly as this pride dissolved. Therefore, he was duty-bound to pacify the lionesses! There was no time like the present. A long night would definitely result in many dreams! For the sake of the pride, he could not hesitate anymore. He would start taking action tonight! The cold father suddenly stood up and left Maya and Aisha¡¯s side. He raised his head and stuck out his chest, walking towards the Jiela sisters and the six female lions with a heavy burden on his shoulders. This commotion naturally attracted everyone¡¯s attention. The Jiela sisters¡¯ eyes were filled with confusion as they slowly walked out of the bushes. The six female lions also walked up with the two sisters. They looked inquiringly at this pitiful lion that was always abused by his family and wanted to ask him what help he needed. The cold father walked in front of them and without a word, turned around and faced them with his butt. He raised his tail and one of his hind legs and squeezed out some urine, releasing his powerful male aura. At the same time, he revealed the place which bore the responsibility of the pride. The eight female lions were stunned in place and looked at each other. The cold father turned to look at them, thinking that they still did not understand. Hence, he turned around and walked towards Big Jiela, turning behind them. He prepared to start like before. A lion was so domineering and direct! ¡°Bang!¡± However, before he could raise his upper body and ride on her, Big Jiela suddenly raised her strong hind legs and kicked his mouth heavily! The excited little expression on the cold father¡¯s face was immediately smeared with blood. His head tilted and he fell to the ground. Big Jiela turned around and looked at him coldly. Then, she left with Little Jiela and crawled back into the bushes. If not for the king, she would have fought him long ago! Even if they were covered in scars and did not look good, they would never mate with a weakling! Every lioness liked the strong and wanted their descendants to inherit the best genes. They were naturally no exception. Their most ideal mate was naturally the young and powerful lion king. Furthermore, the rules of the pride were that the lion king was the first to have the right to mate. Even if he was the king¡¯s father, it was impossible! Of course, the king would definitely not fancy them. If the king rejected them clearly in the future, they would naturally find another lion in the pride. However, it would definitely not be him! The cold father got up from the ground with his mouth full of blood. He felt angry and embarrassed, but he did not dare to be angry and take revenge. He knew his limits. The ferocity of these two female lions was even more powerful than Xi¡¯er¡¯s. He could not provoke them. However, he would never give up like this. For the future of the pride, he had to be thick-skinned and continue to bear his responsibility as a lion! The cold father raised his head and looked at the other six female lions. However, the six female lions did not look at him much. They turned around and left behind the sisters. At the same time, they gave him a warning and cold gaze. The cold father¡¯s expression was stiff. He turned around and looked at the other lionesses. There were many female lions in the pride, but none of them seemed to be simple. In the end, his gaze landed on the young and unfamiliar lioness. This lioness was saved by that unfilial son. He casually frightened her that day and she joined the pride. Her courage and strength were probably not much. Although she was still too young, she should have already matured and he could prey on her now. After all, the little things nowadays were very mature. The cold father opened his mouth and bared his fangs. He frightened her first before he perked up and walked over majestically with small steps. Alisa lay on the ground and narrowed her eyes. Chapter 424 - Untitled Chapter 424: Untitled ¡°Roar¡ª¡± In order to increase his dignity and dominance, the cold father let out a roar filled with male strength as he walked forward. His lush mane made him look even more mighty and strong! Many male animals would try their best to please the opposite sex and fawn on them to mate. A lion was different. They were very direct. As long as they displayed their powerful strength and rode on them forcefully, the female lions would naturally submit and not dare to resist. At this moment, the cold father walked as if he was invincible and walked majestically in front of the young lioness. He looked down at her. Domineering! ¡°Bang!¡± The cold father flew out and his dominance was revealed. Alisa sent him flying with a slap and hung on the tree at the side, swaying like a seaweed. Chu Xiaoye, who was on the tree, looked down and secretly mourned for his lecherous father. Of all people, why did you provoke this lioness? Even if you provoke that¡­ Little Mi. Chu Xiaoye thought carefully. This fellow could only provoke Little Mi. The other members were not easy to bully. Thinking about it, this father lived quite sadly. When they were young, this father had always been a protector and an extremely powerful existence in their eyes. As long as he was here, they were not afraid. Thinking of the kindness he had shown when he was young, Chu Xiaoye felt a little unbearable. He immediately climbed down the tree and jumped onto the branch the cold father hung, looking down at him. The cold father also looked at him and was trembling. The cold father hated climbing trees and hated being slapped to death. His lifelong reputation was ruined. That damn lioness almost broke his bones. She was not to be trifled with. ¡°Unfilial son! Put me down!¡± The cold father glared at Chu Xiaoye angrily, feeling embarrassed. Chu Xiaoye walked to another branch and raised his claws, slapping the branch heavily with a bang. ¡°Crack!¡± The branch broke. The cold father fell down and fell heavily to the ground. Fortunately, it was not high. Furthermore, the cold father¡¯s bones were extraordinary, so he was not injured. However, this was a great humiliation. The cold father could not tolerate it. He roared angrily and rushed towards the young lioness. He suddenly jumped over her and pounced on a big tree behind her. As he roared, he scratched with all his might, looking extremely fierce! Soon, the pitiful little tree¡¯s bark fell off and its leaves fluttered. It was riddled with wounds and on the verge of collapse. After the cold father vented, he lay on the ground and buried his head in the grass, not moving. Mei Mei walked over, lowered her head, and rubbed his head gently. She comforted him gently, as if she was saying, ¡°Father, don¡¯t be dejected. You can definitely find a lioness who loves you.¡± The cold father slowly raised his head and rubbed his head in response for the first time. ¡°My little cotton-padded jacket is still the most considerate and filial. Those two unfilial sons¡­¡± Little Curly Tail walked to his side and started wagging his tail, looking at him with narrowed eyes. The cold father buried his head in the grass again and did not move. Little Curly Tail grinned and his eyes were filled with disdain. He turned around and left, sneering inwardly. What¡¯s so good about female lions? They¡¯re annoying to look at! Look at my Brother Tail, he¡¯s disdainful of female lions! At this moment, he suddenly saw Molly crawl out of the bushes and sneak into the forest not far away. ¡°This female cub wants to pee secretly again! She actually dared to pee without my permission! She¡¯s asking for a beating!¡± ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Little Curly Tail swung his tail and immediately chased after her. Mei Mei looked at him with disdain. He even cared about Molly peeing. He was really domineering. Aisha, Xi¡¯er, and Maya walked over and lay beside the cold father, comforting him silently. They had experienced life and death, been separated and reunited, and experienced all sorts of suffering. They had fought side by side, been intimate with each other, and had once fled together. Now that their intelligence had increased, they cherished each other. Even if the cold father was no longer the king of this pride, even if his strength did not seem to be much here, they would always be the same to him. The cold father raised his head and looked at the three of them. He seemed to be sighing, but it was difficult to express and he was too ashamed to express it. He was not touched, grateful, or enlightened. He was sad. He was tired of it. He was already tired of these three female lions. He wanted to mate with younger and more beautiful lionesses! ¡°Scum!¡± In Chu Xiaoye¡¯s eyes, this father was a fellow who was not worthy of sympathy. He was still not satisfied despite having so many wives. He was still half-hearted and had designs on other female lions. If this was not a scummy lion, what was? Fortunately, he did not inherit this fellow¡¯s scum lion genes. Furthermore, his ambition was not here. ¡°Roar¡­¡± The female leopard, Belia, came again and started to perform her graceful dance with all her might, looking like she had just escaped from a mental hospital. Belita hid in the bushes and looked shyly at her exaggerated and comical actions. She felt that her sister was so embarrassing. The Jiela sisters and the other female lions looked up from afar. They were already shocked and puzzled by this female leopard¡¯s actions at first. They became calm and even vaguely looked forward to it. If this female leopard succeeded, they might have a chance too. Catherine lay quietly in the grass on the other side, her heart calm. No matter what choice he made, she would support him silently. However, in her heart, only that noble little white lion was worthy of him. The little girl sat under the tree and curled up. She looked up, her big eyes filled with curiosity. Perhaps humans were smart to begin with, or perhaps she had seen it on television before. She immediately understood the intentions of the female leopard. She felt that if lions mated with leopards, it would definitely be interesting. Alisa also raised her head and was paying close attention to the tree, thinking about how to chase that kid down from the throne and replace him. If she was a lion, it would be much easier. Since ancient times, female lions had the lowest status in the pride and did not have a precedent of becoming lion kings. It was naturally not so easy for her to be the first. Furthermore, until now, she had yet to see that fellow¡¯s true strength. She could not be sure if she was really stronger than him. She could only wait patiently. She believed that she could definitely find a chance! The rain did not stop and the night was blurry. The members of the pride had their own thoughts and did not sleep. Belia¡¯s hard work did not get any response from Chu Xiaoye, but it attracted the gaze of a nightwalker hiding in the darkness. ¡°That¡¯s strong!¡± His eyes lit up and saliva flowed from the corner of his mouth. Chapter 425 - Untitled Chapter 425: Untitled The rain continued for the night. After dawn, there were still no signs of stopping. The already soft and damp ground became even more muddy and difficult to walk on. However, no matter how difficult it was to walk, he had to walk. Chu Xiaoye would not be at ease until he found a new territory. The pride advanced in the rain and stepped on the path full of mud and water pits. They walked very slowly. Chu Xiaoye looked at the majestic mountain in front of him and prayed secretly. He hoped that this time, crossing the mountains would be the last time. He was tired of this endless path with mountains outside and rivers. Poor Belia worked hard last night and did not get any response. Now, she was dispirited and walked with difficulty. She did not have the energy to pester Chu Xiaoye anymore. However, she clearly would not give up. ¡°Roar¡­¡± At this moment, a miserable and weak cry suddenly came from the forest in front of him. From the sound, it was like a lion and seemed to be injured. Chu Xiaoye paused for a moment and immediately walked over with the pride. To be able to encounter their own kind here, be it passersby or competitors, was something worth looking at. It was a young lion. It was not much older than Chu Xiaoye and was at most a year older. However, the mane on its neck had already turned black. Furthermore, it was extremely tall and almost caught up to Blue Eyes and Mixed Fur. At this moment, this young and tall lion was lying on the ground moaning. One of its front legs was broken and its body was riddled with wounds and covered in blood. On the ground around him, there were seven to eight spotted hyenas that were already dead. When this young and tall lion saw Chu Xiaoye walking over with the pride, it immediately stopped roaring and bared its fangs. Its gaze was fierce and vigilant. It stood up from the ground with difficulty, looking like it could continue fighting at any time. Chu Xiaoye brought the pride and walked in front of it. He looked at the corpses of the hyenas on the ground and looked at it again. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The young and tall lion did not show any weakness and roared as they looked at each other. ¡°Bam!¡± Unexpectedly, just as it roared, a tail like an iron whip suddenly flew over and slapped its mouth heavily. Immediately, his skin and flesh were lacerated and his mouth was filled with blood. Little Curly Tail swung his tail and walked in front of him. He looked askance at him, looking like a rascal. The young and tall lion was furious. It roared angrily and widened its eyes in anger. Its muscles were tense and it prepared to pounce. ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye slapped him heavily on the head, causing him to tilt his head and fall to the ground. The two brothers slapped the unfamiliar young lion silly with their tails and claws. Just as Little Curly Tail swung his tail and was about to continue beating him, the cold father suddenly walked out of the crowd and blocked him. He looked at him with a dignified and brave gaze, telling him to stop. The cold father¡¯s unprecedented move stunned Little Curly Tail. Chu Xiaoye was also surprised. Could this unfamiliar lion be another son the cold father had made outside back then? The cold father looked at the two unfilial sons mockingly and shook the mane on his neck. He turned around and circled the unfamiliar lion to express his intentions. ¡°Now is the time to use lions. In the future, to occupy new territory, expand our borders, and fight for territory, we need lion talents. Not only is this unfamiliar lion young and strong, it is also tall and brave. If we let it submit to the pride, it will definitely be a great help to the pride!¡± Alright, Chu Xiaoye had to admit that his father was not as stupid as he thought. Although he was still very stupid. Little Curly Tail immediately understood what his father meant. He thought for a moment and put away his tail. As long as it was beneficial to his brother¡¯s future grand ambitions, he would definitely support it. However, this lion¡¯s front leg was already broken. Could it be healed? To Chu Xiaoye¡¯s surprise, Mixed Fur, Blue Eyes, and even the Chino brothers walked over and expressed their thoughts like the cold father. They were all sincerely thinking about this pride. At this moment, Chu Xiaoye started to hesitate. If he did not accept this unfamiliar lion, everyone would think that he was narrow-minded and could not tolerate other talents. Chu Xiaoye turned around and looked at Mei Mei and Molly, asking for their opinions. Mei Mei seemed to hesitate for a moment before shaking her head, clearly indicating that she did not like the addition of this lion. Just as Molly was hesitating on how to express it, she suddenly saw Little Curly Tail¡¯s slanted gaze. She immediately shook her head with Mei Mei to show that she had the same opinion as Mei Mei. At this moment, the Jiela sisters walked over with the six female lions. Since they were all members of the pride, Chu Xiaoye naturally had to ask for their opinions. The Jiela sisters expressed that they did not care. As for the six female lions, they were a little hesitant, as if they were afraid that if they added a lion, the number of prey they caught every time would increase. This unfamiliar lion was so strong. Its appetite would naturally be huge. Chu Xiaoye looked at Xi¡¯er, Maya, and his mother. The three female lions had the same opinion as the cold father and agreed with the addition of this unfamiliar lion. Their pride needed to frequently replenish their fresh blood in order to continue passing it down. Alright, it seemed that most people hoped for this unfamiliar lion to join. However, Chu Xiaoye was not in a hurry to make a decision. He looked at the leopard family of four. The Blue couple expressed that it did not matter. Belita did not express anything, and Belia curled her lips in disdain, indicating that she hated fellows with black manes. ¡°Furthermore, although this fellow looks big, he¡¯s so useless.¡± Under Chu Xiaoye¡¯s gaze, Belia twisted her slender waist provocatively and expressed her opinion with a watery gaze. Chu Xiaoye swore that he had not thought wrongly. What the little female leopard meant was that although this unfamiliar lion looked tall and strong, it was actually not that strong. A few spotted hyenas could bite it like this. Chu Xiaoye looked elsewhere, wanting to see if any other member had any objections. The little girl riding the big black bear suddenly raised her small hands and said loudly, ¡°King, Annie also has objections. This lion is so pitiful. Why don¡¯t we take him in first? When we encounter the enemy on the way, let him charge through the enemy lines. When we¡¯re hungry, we can even eat him.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at this innocent little animal and secretly sighed at the influence of the environment. The reason why the little girl dared to speak so loudly was naturally because she knew that other than a certain bad fellow who knew how to pretend that he did not understand, no one else could understand her. Chu Xiaoye ignored her and looked at the unfamiliar lion in front of him again. When they were discussing whether to leave this lion behind, it did not seem to be doing anything else. Instead, it stood there and waited very patiently. He seemed to have waited for a long time. Chapter 426 - Untitled Chapter 426: Untitled Alright. In that case, he would compromise first. The minority followed the majority. Even the lion king had to respect everyone¡¯s opinion occasionally. However, Chu Xiaoye still decided to ask for the opinion of this unfamiliar lion in front of him. ¡°Then, are you willing to submit to This King and join this pride?¡± Chu Xiaoye narrowed his eyes at it and raised his chin to express his intentions. ¡°I would rather die than submit!¡± The young and tall lion raised its head and stuck out its chest. Its eyes revealed its impassioned determination to die bravely, but it was secretly pleased. The braver he was, the more the other party would value him and want to recruit him into the pride. From the corner of his eye, he glanced at the sexy and strong female leopard and almost drooled again. ¡°Bang!¡± Just as he was letting his imagination run wild, Chu Xiaoye did not hesitate and suddenly slapped his mouth, sending him flying! ¡°You have a backbone! Alright, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡± Chu Xiaoye flicked his sharp claws and walked towards the unfamiliar lion with a murderous aura. The young and tall lion fell heavily to the ground, his mouth full of blood and he was a little stunned. When he saw this young lion king walk over with a murderous expression, he finally confirmed that he had overestimated the intelligence of this group of his own kind. The other party was still following the rules of the pride and was still that group of idiots! This was like a king against a bronze. The king thought that he was smart and calculated the other party¡¯s movement and release of skills. Unexpectedly, the other party did not move at all and stood foolishly in place. Hence, the king¡¯s skills missed¡­ Damn it! It was too aggrieving! The young Zaha got up from the ground with his mouth full of blood. He looked angrily and coldly at the ¡°stupid¡± bronze lion king in front of him and cursed in his heart, ¡°Rookie!¡± Chu Xiaoye brought Little Curly Tail, Catherine, Mei Mei, and Molly over. Blue Eyes, Mixed Fur, and the Jerry brothers also approached from the side, their eyes revealing killing intent. Since they did not submit, they could die! Zaha narrowed his eyes and stood in place. He raised his head and stuck out his tongue to lick the blood at the corner of his mouth, looking like he was facing death calmly and looking down on the world. ¡°I would rather die than submit!¡± ¡°Plop!¡± However, in the next second, he suddenly lay on the ground, lowered his noble head, and even turned around. He spread his legs and revealed his fragile stomach, sincerely indicating that he was willing to submit. ¡°I beg for mercy!¡± The trick of playing hard to get had failed. Then, he could only thicken his skin and surrender. Anyway, he would be able to wash away this humiliation in a few days! At that time, not only would he burn this lion king to ashes, he would also kill all the lions. Then, he would completely occupy all the female lions in this pride and the sexy and strong female leopard! He, Zaha, wanted to rule the world and have a harem of three thousand lions! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Just as he was rolling on his stomach and begging for mercy, surrendering humbly, and scheming against this pride secretly, a silver light suddenly fell from the sky and went straight for his flipped stomach! Zaha was shocked. He hurriedly twisted his body and actually moved horizontally! Catherine¡¯s silver claw landed on the ground and grabbed into the soil, bringing with it a series of soil and grass fragments, leaving a few deep marks on the ground! Zaha jumped up from the ground and looked angrily and gloomily at the merciless female cub in front of him. If not for his extremely fast reaction, he would have been cut open by this female cub just now! Damn it! He had already surrendered and submitted. Why did they still want to kill him? Didn¡¯t they just say that they wanted to accept lion talents? He, Zaha, was a true genius among lions! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Right at this moment, an iron tail slapped over ferociously! Zaha was shocked and immediately jumped away to dodge. He let out an angry roar. The iron tail slapped the ground heavily, causing a series of mud to spray on his body. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d rather die than submit? Come on, let¡¯s hurt each other!¡± Little Curly Tail wagged his tail and walked over, his eyes filled with fighting spirit. Zaha was aggrieved and cursed the idiots. Didn¡¯t he just surrender? Did he already surrender? Could it be that none of you understood? ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± Little Curly Tail whipped him three more times. His attacks were very fierce and every move was fatal! As Zaha dodged, he roared angrily, indicating that he was willing to submit and surrender again. Furthermore, he roared for mercy in humiliation. ¡°Bang!¡± Unexpectedly, Chu Xiaoye suddenly rushed in front of him and slapped him on the mouth again, sending one of his big teeth flying. ¡°Serves you right for not choosing to surrender immediately! Kill him!¡± Chu Xiaoye ordered the pride. Although everyone was a little stunned, they did not hesitate and immediately pounced forward. Zaha fell heavily to the ground, blood flowing from his mouth. His vision was blurry and he was even more confused. Could it be that the rules of surrendering to the pride had changed? Damn it¡­ ¡°I surrender! I surrender!¡± Seeing the lions bare their fangs and brandish their claws as they rushed over, he immediately panicked. He even forgot his goal of sneaking into the pride and only wanted to surrender and save his life. He really wanted to surrender this time! No matter how powerful he was, he could not stop this group! He lay on the ground and rolled a few times. Then, he jumped up and twisted his butt with all his might. He wagged his tail and revealed the most fragile organ at the back, indicating that he was not a threat. He really wanted to surrender! Even a pig could see such an obvious surrender and submission. Pit and the two warthogs not far away hurriedly snorted a few times and expressed to Chu Xiaoye, ¡°King, this fellow has already surrendered. Look, his balls are showing!¡± Even the little girl riding on the big black bear said loudly, ¡°King, they have already surrendered!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye slapped the other party away again and roared angrily with a cold smile. ¡°You would rather die than submit, right? You won¡¯t surrender even if you die, right? Good! Very good! This King will never force any hero to change sides!¡± ¡°Roar¡ª¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a hero! I¡¯m a black bear! I surrender! I wasn¡¯t forced. I surrender willingly! Spare me!¡± Zaha was slapped to the ground and cried miserably. The big black bear not far away suddenly roared angrily, its eyes wide with anger. ¡°I¡¯m the black bear!¡± Chu Xiaoye did not give this lion any chance. He jumped up and pounced forward, killing it. He did not have the hobby of raising lions! At this moment, Zaha finally understood. This young lion king had never thought of asking him to surrender. It had never thought of letting him join the pride. From the beginning to the end, it only wanted to kill him! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Zaha suddenly roared angrily and jumped up. Just as he was about to show his might and use his life¡¯s ultimate technique, he suddenly saw dense claws and fangs pounce on him from all directions! Catherine, Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, Mixed Fur, Blue Eyes, the Jerry brothers, and so on pounced forward and attacked him! Poor Zaha. Before he could show his might, before he could look at the sexy and strong female leopard again, he was beaten to death by the group! He died with a grievance. Chapter 427 - Untitled Chapter 427: Untitled This did not seem to be normal. Under normal circumstances, bad people would only be judged by the power of justice after they had done evil for a long time and rubbed all the good people. But now, this lion died before it could even show the face of a bad person. Wasn¡¯t this a little cruel? Looking at the miserable appearance of the lion being beaten to death by a group, Chu Xiaoye sympathized. Before leaving, he peeled off the lion¡¯s fur and prepared to keep it by his side to mourn. Regardless of what the other members thought, he knew very well that this fellow had long harbored ill intentions. That front leg was probably bitten off by him to use the ruse of self-harm. His clumsy acting skills made him look like a clown in front of him. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The pride continued forward, stepping on the ground covered in fallen leaves and looking at the majestic mountain ahead. Two days later. They climbed halfway up the mountain and encountered another group of lions. This pride did not have many members. There were only two lions, six female lions, and five young cubs. When the two sides met, Chu Xiaoye¡¯s side appeared very calm, but the other party was facing a great enemy and was ready for battle. The two lions actually made a move to escape at any time. However, Chu Xiaoye did not do anything to them or scare them. He left with the pride. Before long, they encountered a second pride. The pride was rather huge. There were five lions, more than ten female lions, and some young cubs. Their physiques and spirits looked good. When the two sides met, they immediately became vigilant of each other. Little Curly Tail wagged his tail and took a few steps forward in excitement, showing a strong desire to fight. However, the other party was clearly very careful. The lion and the female lions protected the cubs at the back and formed a formation, not leaving the team easily. The five lions were all strong lions and were not angered by Little Curly Tail¡¯s provocation. They stood carefully side by side to protect the lionesses and cubs, advancing and retreating together. Little Curly Tail found it boring. Just as he was about to provoke them further, he was called back by Chu Xiaoye. They encountered two groups of lions in succession when crossing this mountain. Clearly, there was something attracting them on the other side of this majestic mountain. The only thing that could attract lions was food. Perhaps on the other side of the mountain, a large number of herbivores were gathered. The herbivores had a high requirement for the environment. If they really gathered there with their families, the bad situation there would definitely not be too bad. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s pride urgently wanted to find a new territory, a new home, and settle down. Perhaps, there would be an unexpected surprise waiting for them on the other side. Chu Xiaoye could not wait to continue traveling with the pride. After traveling for five consecutive days, the members of the pride finally could not hold on anymore. They were all exhausted and hungry. Chu Xiaoye looked up at the mountain peak. He should be able to go up in another day. If the exhausted and hungry pride encountered a strong enemy, they would definitely be unable to withstand a single blow. Therefore, no matter how anxious they were, they could not joke with the lives of the pride. Chu Xiaoye found an open space covered in rocks in the forest and let everyone stop to rest. He brought Little Curly Tail and the others to walk around the nearby forest, hoping to find some prey. With his previous experience, he only brought a few young fellows and the six female lions, Blue Eyes, Mixed Fur, the Jerry brothers, and the Jiela sisters. They stayed in place to protect the pride. As for the Chino brothers, they followed behind Chu Xiaoye. These two fellows could not fight, but they could still do some manual labor. Today was a rare sunny day. The sun had yet to set and the mottled sunlight landed in the lush ancient forest. The stars were dotted and jumped on the thick leaves on the ground, like a scene from a fairy tale. However, there were no princesses, witches, princes, or white horses here. There were only those beasts that did not look good. There were clearly more wild beasts here. Chu Xiaoye brought the team and did not walk far before he saw a group of strong wild deer. They were not the only team that took a fancy to this group of wild deer. In the forest not far away, there was also a group of gray wolves that had long been lying in ambush there, waiting for the best opportunity. The arrival of the pride made the wolf pack nervous and angry, but they were unwilling to give up this beautiful thing that had reached their mouths. They made a prompt decision and immediately started to move. Under the lead of the alpha wolf, the wolf pack charged bravely and pounced at the strong wild deers. The wild deers immediately let out terrified cries and started to flee in panic. The wolf pack had already surrounded them from all directions. As they chased, they turned around and looked warily at Chu Xiaoye and the other uninvited guests. More than twenty gray wolves surrounded the five wild deer and started to pounce and bite. The other wild deer took the opportunity to escape and actually rushed in the direction of the pride¡¯s ambush. It was naturally difficult to refuse a dinner that was delivered to his door. Chu Xiaoye immediately rushed out of the bushes with the pride. In less than a moment, they caught the remaining ten-over wild deer in one fell swoop. With dinner settled, everyone finally relaxed. However, the pride¡¯s hunting attracted the dissatisfaction of the wolf pack. In the wolf pack¡¯s opinion, they were the first to discover and attack this group of wild deer. Even if they could not leave all the wild deer behind, they would never allow other competitors to snatch food in front of them. Furthermore, they were so brazen! The wolf pack bit the five wild deer to death. Then, under the lead of the alpha wolf, they walked towards the pride. Although their bodies had mutated and become much taller and stronger than before, they still could not compare to lions. Fortunately, there were many of them. Furthermore, they were extremely intelligent and united. The unity of wolves was not something that lions and hyenas could compare to. They would even die in battle for a certain member. Furthermore, they were extremely vengeful. The wolf king was a slightly larger gray wolf with a scar on its forehead. Its sharp gaze was cold and calm. It had already changed from the nervousness and anxiety when it first saw the pride to calm and courage. They were frequent visitors to this forest. Not only did they have the numerical advantage, but they also had the geographical advantage. Regardless of victory or defeat, they could protect their tribe from extinction. Therefore, they dared to find trouble with a group of lions. However, in the eyes of the pride, this group of gray little fellows was really courting death. When wolves attacked and prepared to attack, they would not use their roars to increase their aura and courage like lions. They relied on their intelligence, tacit understanding, and the command of the alpha wolf. The wolf pack came close and was not in a hurry to attack. Instead, they looked coldly and threateningly at the pride and the prey lying on the ground. They clearly told this group of outsiders that these prey belonged to them. They would let bygones be bygones if they left prey behind. If they dared to resist, they could only fight. More than twenty strong gray wolves gathered together, their gazes cold and murderous. They seemed to be very confident, especially when they saw that the lions were standing in place without moving, neither roaring nor rushing to attack. Obviously, the lions were already afraid. In this forest, they were the absolute boss. Even those powerful leopards did not dare to step foot in this place after being taught a lesson by them. How could this group of newly arrived lions not be afraid when they saw that they had all sorts of advantages? The alpha wolf brought the wolf pack and took another step forward. He pressed forward step by step, preparing to use his aura to suppress the other party¡¯s last courage and determination. However, these lions still stood in place and did not move. They only looked at them in a daze. They did not leave or show any intention of fighting. Was he scared silly? The alpha wolf felt that something was wrong, but it did not know what was wrong. At this moment, the Chino brothers, who were standing at the front of the pride, could not help but raise their claws and point behind them. Their eyes were filled with pity as they looked at them. Poor little things, where is your prey? The alpha wolf seemed to have realized something late. After being stunned for a few seconds, it suddenly turned around and was shocked, shocked, and furious! The five wild deer they had just bitten to death were actually being dragged up the tree beside them by the five young lions! ¡°Roar!¡± The alpha wolf finally could not help but roar. It immediately returned with the wolf pack and pounced angrily. ¡°Bam!¡± The prey Chu Xiaoye was biting suddenly fell from the tree. Then, he immediately jumped down the tree and picked up the prey again. At this moment, the alpha wolf had already rushed over angrily with the wolf pack. Chu Xiaoye immediately picked up the prey and ran towards the forest in front of him. He also turned around and gave the Chino brothers a look. The Chino brothers grinned and muttered tacitly in their hearts, Our king is so cunning. Although he was muttering, he still had to complete the mission. They immediately started to move the prey on the ground with the five female lions. The wolf pack was already furious. They seemed to have lost their minds from this humiliation and ran away crazily after Chu Xiaoye. Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, and Molly, who were on the tree, jumped down with their prey in their mouths and started to follow Chu Xiaoye¡¯s orders to help transport the prey back. As for Catherine, she obviously left with her king like a shadow. Although Little Curly Tail felt that it was very fun and was very interested in participating in this game of teasing the wolf pack, his brother¡¯s orders and responsibility made him tell himself very clearly that the most important thing was to transport the prey back safely. Everyone was waiting for them at the camp. As for his brother, they could not catch up to him no matter how fast they were. This was not just about speed and strength, but also intelligence. Chu Xiaoye bit the prey and ran in the forest with the wolf pack. Even if there was no airflow from behind, the big gray wolves could not catch up to him. He could have led the pride and killed these gray wolves, but he did not. His goal was food and definitely not to kill. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Seeing that the distance was far enough, Chu Xiaoye stopped running forward and jumped up. He jumped onto a big tree with the prey in his mouth and started eating on the tree. The wolf pack surrounded the tree, their upper bodies standing upright as they let out angry and hateful roars. They were also drooling like puppies begging for food, causing Chu Xiaoye to sympathize with them. Chu Xiaoye bit off a piece of internal organs and threw it down. The two big gray wolves immediately lowered their heads and started fighting. However, before they could eat it, the alpha wolf immediately rushed over and bit the two big gray wolves away fiercely, glaring at their two companions. ¡°Idiot! How can you tolerate such an obvious humiliation? Where¡¯s your dignity and pride as wolves?¡± The two big gray wolves that were snatching food immediately lowered their heads in shame and retreated. The alpha wolf raised its head and roared angrily, ordering the wolf pack to surround the tree. Then, it naturally lowered its head and bit the internal organs of the prey on the ground, swallowing them. Just as Chu Xiaoye was eating with relish on the tree, a familiar figure suddenly jumped over from the tree behind and landed beside him. Chu Xiaoye turned around and looked at her. He was about to reprimand her for not listening to his orders, but he accidentally licked her with his bloody tongue and said silently, ¡°Eat.¡± Catherine froze in place with a trace of blood at the corner of her mouth. She was like a stone sculpture and did not move. The wolves under the tree were even more furious. Especially the alpha wolf that had just lost its mate. Its eyes were red. Chapter 428 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wolves were very patient animals. Furthermore, he was absolutely obedient to the leader of the tribe. Therefore, even if they had already realized this young lion¡¯s trick, they could only make mistakes and continue to stay here and surround this tree. The alpha wolf felt extremely humiliated and was furious. He knew that it was too late to return to find those prey. He could only continue to guard the despicable lion on the tree and wait for it to fall down from exhaustion. Then, he could take revenge and fill his stomach. His always prideful intelligence had been mercilessly crushed and he was completely flustered. The entire wild deer quickly entered Chu Xiaoye and Catherine¡¯s stomachs. Bloody internal organs and remaining bones were still hanging on the tree. The wolves under the tree had already drooled for 3,000 feet and their necks were already a little stiff. They secretly regretted their previous rashness and carelessness. They blamed their leader for his stupid orders in their hearts. As a result, the originally sumptuous dinner turned into nothingness and they could only watch helplessly as others ate with relish. ¡°Bam!¡± Right at this moment, the internal organs of a wild deer fell from the tree. The wolf pack guarding nearby immediately started fighting. The alpha wolf was furious. It started to bite the companions who were snatching food mercilessly, and even tore the food from the other party¡¯s mouth. Facing food, the unity of the wolf pack seemed to have become a little chaotic. Chu Xiaoye started to add fuel to the fire. He threw down the remaining internal organs and the entire skeleton of the wild deer. Hence, the hungry wolf pack was in chaos and started to fight for food crazily. The alpha wolf swallowed a piece of internal organs and looked up. The two lions on the tree had long disappeared. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± An angry roar sounded in the dark forest. It would never forget this hatred and humiliation! When Chu Xiaoye brought Catherine back to the pride¡¯s camp, Little Curly Tail and the others had already transported the prey back. However, before he returned, no one ate first. More than ten prey were placed on the ground, intact. This was the respect the pride had for the lion king. It was not easy to make animals do this. Chu Xiaoye was rather pleased and immediately instructed everyone to start eating. There was plenty of food tonight and everyone could eat as they pleased. Even the three warthogs started eating. The wild deer¡¯s meat was tender, strong, and extremely delicious. To the human little girl, this was also a rare feast. The little girl held a sharp knife and cut the deer meat piece by piece, eating with relish. Her two rows of pure white teeth were covered in blood, but she was already used to the stench. She only felt that it was sweet and delicious like delicacies. Chu Xiaoye looked at her and felt strange. Ever since this human little girl followed the pride, she was already used to the habits of the pride. She did not brush her teeth, wash her face, or love hygiene. However, her two rows of small teeth were still as white as before. Her skin was also white and tender. She did not look like a wandering child who was exposed to the sun, rain, and dust. Furthermore, ever since that time, she never fell sick again. No matter how much rain and how much cold she suffered, she was still lively and full of energy. Occasionally, she would jump down from the big black bear¡¯s back and walk by herself. She would also jump around, moving lightly through the forest. Her movements were rather agile and she was many times stronger than before. It seemed that his saliva was very effective on this little girl. However, he did not know if this change was good or bad for this little girl who could not escape her human identity no matter what. Chu Xiaoye believed that one day, perhaps not long later, this little girl would still leave the pride and return to the human world. After all, she was different from him. She was a true human. She could learn to adapt to the life of lions, but she could never become a true lion. Chu Xiaoye climbed up the tree and guarded his companions who were eating. Alisa, who was eating, looked up at him. The flames in her eyes were still quietly burning. Suddenly, she instinctively felt a pair of cold eyes staring at her from somewhere, making her tremble. When she turned around to look, she happened to see Catherine¡¯s dark and cold eyes. This seemed to be a silent warning and threat. This female cub was indeed extraordinary! Not only was Alisa not afraid, she was also more interested in this pride and every member of the pride. With such a pride and such a companion, she, Alisa, could realize her dreams and ambitions. Only then could she gallop through the grassland and rule the world! ¡°Sister, wait!¡± Alisa gave her a frivolous look and raised her chin at her like a lion. ¡°In the future, you and your king will become my harem!¡± She was not afraid that the female cub would know her ambition. Because it was useless even if they knew. Who would believe her? Even if that fellow would believe her, with his confidence, what would he do to her? At most, he would treat her as a joke and not even take her seriously. She understood the strong confidence of these young lion kings too well. Furthermore, she had not done anything. Neither had she done anything wrong. Catherine ignored her and did not rush to tell on her. She walked calmly under the tree and lay down. She looked up at the figure above and narrowed her eyes. No one could hurt him in front of her. ¡°Roar¡­¡± After eating her fill, Belia, who was in heat, started to be restless again. She seemed to be determined to violate the rules of nature and species. She wanted to use her leopard body to arouse the desire of a lion and live a happy life with this young and powerful lion shamelessly many times a day. Her father could not control her anymore and would even secretly encourage her. As for her younger sister, who had developed a little slower, she was embarrassed to be with her. Every time she saw her in heat, she would hide in the bushes shyly and secretly learn from the gaps in the leaves. To be honest, her charming and sexy actions did make some males¡¯ hormones quickly increase and their mouths dry. The cold father did not dare to look anymore. If he continued to look, he would lose all his face. ¡°This lion grinding little demon!¡± The other lions also turned their heads. At the same time, everyone secretly looked at the figure on the tree and muttered in their hearts. ¡°Is the king not good enough, or is he developing?¡± At this moment, no one cared about the difference in species between leopards and lions. After experiencing so many mutations, everyone had long broken through their previous thoughts and rules. As long as he liked her, as long as he was aroused, as long as he had an instinctive desire, he would break free from some secular restrictions and restrictions. Do it! As if she sensed everyone¡¯s anticipation and encouragement, Belia¡¯s courage increased and she was in high spirits. She jumped to Chu Xiaoye¡¯s side again and stuck out her tongue as she twisted. ¡°Bang!¡± As expected, Chu Xiaoye slapped her again. Belia fell to the ground and looked up, her eyes filled with tears and she was extremely sad. The other members of the pride sighed secretly. The king was too heartless and never had mercy on the female lions. It was probably difficult for the pride to continue growing in the future. At this moment, the cold father really wanted to roar, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be afraid! This King is still brave! This King will not refuse this difficult and great mission!¡± Unfortunately, he knew that his selfless contribution was only wishful thinking. No young female cub would let him contribute selflessly. This was a tragedy. The moon was very round tonight. Although there was a layer of dense leaves, he could still see the round and white outline. Chu Xiaoye raised his head and raised his claws, wanting to touch it. Be it humans or lions, this moon never changed. For some reason, Chu Xiaoye suddenly missed the life of a human when he looked at the moon. This was not a good omen. He was a lion. He could think of prey, home, dead companions, enemies he wanted to encounter, young female lions he had seen, and even think of mating and harems. However, he could not think of humans. This would make him and his pride doomed. Humans would not let them integrate. Definitely not. Forget humans, forget everything in the past, work hard and be a lion seriously. Fight for his ideals and the survival and reproduction of the pride. This was what a lion should really do. Then, the first thing to do was to completely become a lion. How could he be considered a true lion? Eat meat and drink blood? Fight and roar? Neither. Only by mating and reproducing could a lion really have life. This was a hurdle that was difficult to cross. At least for Chu Xiaoye, it was difficult. However, he still decided to try. At least he had to work hard to become a true lion. The responsibility on his shoulders and the beating of his heart were telling him his true identity. He was a lion, a lion, the king of all the members here, and their future guardian angel! And he was not alone. Then, what was there to be afraid of and hesitant about? Close your eyes and do it! Couldn¡¯t a lion king do whatever he pleased in his life? Whoever dared to not accept it, he would fight them! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Blue, the male leopard, suddenly jumped over and looked unconvinced. ¡°¡­¡± Chu Xiaoye shivered and felt a little guilty. Speaking of which, why was he feeling guilty? He did not know himself. It was like a father¡¯s daughter pestering a handsome young man, and not only did the handsome young man not appreciate her kindness, he even kicked the young girl away. The young girl¡¯s father came to question him and the young man panicked. ¡°I really didn¡¯t do anything to your daughter, I swear!¡± Chu Xiaoye¡¯s expression at this moment seemed to be defending himself, but he looked a little guilty, as if he had already done something to this father¡¯s daughter. Otherwise, why would she always pester you? However, Blue was clearly not here to question him. Blue looked at him calmly for a long time. Then, he suddenly bulged his muscles and raised his pride to express his intentions domineeringly. ¡°After following my daughter, I, Blue, am willing to sacrifice my life for you, fight the world, and conquer thousands of miles!¡± Chu Xiaoye:¡±¡­¡± Bru expressed his intentions and turned to leave without saying anything. He only wanted to tell this young lion king personally that as a father, he still liked lipards and would never object to him mating with his daughter. Chu Xiaoye really wanted to tell him, ¡°Uncle, then you have to charge forward and mate with a lioness first to set an example for me.¡± Chu Xiaoye had indeed decided to force himself to become a true lion, but his first test subject would definitely not be a leopard. He found it difficult to even mate with lionesses, let alone leopards. That was extremely difficult. Chu Xiaoye ignored the male leopard¡¯s temptation and lowered his head, looking at the pride under the tree. Since he had decided, there was no time to lose. If he said he would do it, he would do it. He did not want to wait lest his courage and determination disappear. Then, who was the most suitable target? Chu Xiaoye¡¯s gaze skipped Mei Mei, Molly, and the cold father¡¯s wives and concubines and landed on the other lionesses. With his current prestige and authority in the pride, he did not need to say much. As long as he chose a target, he only needed to look at them to make the other party willing, obedient, and even follow him happily. The night was a little quiet. No one knew what he was thinking. Belia, who had been slapped, also crawled into the bushes and went to sleep sadly. After the other members of the pride ate and drank their fill, they each found a place and started to close their eyes to rest. The climb during the day was very tiring. Tomorrow would still be very tiring, so he had to rest well. No one would have thought that on this quiet night, their young king, the king who had always been rough and indifferent to females, would suddenly start preparing to choose a female lion to mate with. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s gaze scanned the Jiela sisters and the six female lions. Just as he was hesitating, he suddenly saw a figure standing up and walking towards the forest at the back. ¡°I¡¯ll choose her!¡± Chu Xiaoye¡¯s eyes immediately lit up and he decided. It was not easy to mate with someone familiar. It would be awkward if he succeeded, and it would be embarrassing if he did not succeed. He should try it on a female lion that was a little unfamiliar. He did not dare to guarantee that he would definitely be able to abandon all human concerns and thoughts tonight. Tonight was destined to be a contradictory, difficult, painful, and great moment. Regardless of whether he succeeded or not, he would keep it a secret for the time being to avoid unnecessary trouble. After all, this handsome and powerful lion king was coveted by many females. The night was very dark and the forest was very deep. Chu Xiaoye hoped to complete this matter quietly. He did not have the thick skin of the cold father who could be intimate with a lioness in front of everyone. Chu Xiaoye quietly jumped down from the tree and followed the figure towards the forest at the back. He looked back and happened to see Catherine raise her head under the tree, looking at him suspiciously and vigilantly with her dark eyes. As if he had been caught cheating, Chu Xiaoye¡¯s face was burning with guilt, but he pretended to be calm and glared at her fiercely, telling her not to follow him. He wanted to go to the toilet. Catherine lowered her head to show her obedience. Chu Xiaoye left quickly. When his figure merged into the night, Catherine looked up with a complicated gaze. After hesitating for a long time, she could not help but get up and quietly follow. As long as it concerned the king¡¯s safety, she had always been agile in dealing with the king¡¯s orders and would not follow them 100%. The lioness that had just joined the pride was not simple and had ulterior motives. Of course, she was not at ease letting the king go alone. However, even Catherine did not realize that she had been silently hoping that the king had really gone to relieve himself and not secretly date the female lion. Although she never had much hope and although she had always been very clear-minded about her position, deep in her heart, she also hoped that the king would only look at her. This selfishness was not wrong for animals or humans. Catherine followed and walked very lightly. Chu Xiaoye followed and walked very lightly. Alisa found a good spot to pee. As she peed, she thought about where to start to conquer this pride completely. Obviously, the members of this pride admired and trusted that fellow very much. Even if she used her strength and schemes to defeat that fellow, the members of this pride would probably not submit to her. Then, there was only one way to completely conquer that fellow! Be it threats, beatings, or temptation, as long as she dealt with that fellow first and made him submit first, the other members would naturally not have any problems. However, that fellow looked a little difficult to deal with. Over the past few days, she had been observing carefully, but she did not discover that fellow¡¯s especially obvious likes and weaknesses. She seemed to have no idea where to start. However, she realized that that fellow was rather concerned about the little thing riding on the big black bear. Every time he encountered danger, he would first look at the little thing and secretly protect it. Perhaps, she could test it from that direction. As for that fellow¡¯s mother, father, and younger siblings, she could not touch them for the time being, lest she piss him off and end up shooting herself in the foot. ¡°Chi¡ª¡± After squeezing out the last bit of urine, Alisa swung her tail and prepared to return. Right at this moment, a figure stepped on the mottled moonlight that sprinkled on the ground and walked out from behind the tree. He looked at her with a burning gaze. The golden mane on his neck was exceptionally conspicuous even at night. ¡°I was discovered?¡± Alisa¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but her face was exceptionally calm. She looked at him inquiringly, calm and composed. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chu Xiaoye¡¯s face was hot and he was flustered, but he pretended to be calm. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s something.¡± Alisa narrowed her eyes and listened attentively. ¡°Please speak.¡± Chu Xiaoye: ¡°I want to mate with you.¡± Chapter 429 - Untitled Chapter 429: Untitled Chu Xiaoye felt that he should be more domineering. As the king of the pride, this request was not overboard to the female lions, who were members of the pride. It was even a gift. Chu Xiaoye raised his head and stuck out his chest. He took a few more steps forward and looked down at the young lioness in front of him, as if he was giving her alms. Alisa froze in place and looked at him motionless. Chu Xiaoye knew clearly what to do next. To the lion king, there was no need to be wishy-washy and hesitant on this matter. He only needed to walk behind the lionesses and forcefully raise his two front legs to ride them. He was so direct! Chu Xiaoye took a deep breath and passed by this young lioness. He turned around and stood behind her. He had mixed feelings, all sorts of struggles, and all sorts of conflicts, but he did not hesitate for long. He was going all out! This body was a true lion¡¯s body to begin with, so it naturally had desires and reactions. Chu Xiaoye gritted his teeth and did not dare to dawdle. He immediately raised his upper body and rode up. His entire body was trembling. No one knew if he was excited or afraid of the first time that was about to happen. In the forest not far away, Catherine stood there in a daze, watching this scene without moving. Chu Xiaoye took a deep breath again and decided to take the last step bravely! ¡°Bam!¡± However, at this last moment, Alisa, who he was riding, suddenly raised her tail and slapped him accurately and ruthlessly! The familiar sneak attack and the familiar pain! ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye suddenly jumped up and fell to the ground. He widened his eyes in pain and his face was distorted. He almost fainted! At this moment, he finally remembered why this young lioness was so familiar when they first met. It was her, it was her, it was her! It was her! Chu Xiaoye roared angrily and glared fiercely at this despicable enemy! Catherine rushed out of the forest at the first moment and protected him. She bared her sharp fangs at the young lioness, but did not immediately pounce on her. Until now, she still did not understand the situation. She did not know why her king chose this lioness cub that had just joined the pride. Could it be that they knew each other long ago? Alisa had long turned around, her face filled with embarrassment and anger. Her gaze was cold as she cursed fiercely in her heart. This bastard! She only wanted to snatch his throne, but he actually wanted her to bear his children. Damn it! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s miserable scream woke the members of the pride up. Before long, Little Curly Tail ran over with the entire pride, but he did not see the enemy. He only saw Catherine confronting the young lioness with a murderous aura. Chu Xiaoye lay on the ground with his legs clamped. He had already stopped crying and looked like he was on the verge of death. Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei hurriedly ran close to check on their brother¡¯s injuries, but they did not find any wounds. They did not know where he was injured. Mei Mei saw her brother clamping his hind leg and was about to extend his head to take a look when Chu Xiaoye glared fiercely at her. She immediately retreated obediently, but she was secretly puzzled. Where was her brother injured? Seeing that everyone had surrounded him, Chu Xiaoye felt even more embarrassed and did not dare to expose where he was injured. He could only growl and tell everyone that he was fine and let them go back to rest. He could only resolve this matter himself. He could only rely on himself to take revenge and wash away this hatred and humiliation. Facing everyone¡¯s puzzled gazes, Chu Xiaoye could only clamp his legs and stand up from the ground. He expressed that he was fine again and ordered everyone to go back and rest. Seeing his unyielding attitude, the members of the pride could only turn around and leave. Seeing that Catherine was here, Little Curly Tail was no longer worried. He yawned and left with Mei Mei and Molly. After all the members left, Chu Xiaoye lay on the ground in pain again. He clamped his legs and rolled over one moment and the next. Fortunately, the initial pain was quickly reducing under the repair of the mysterious heat in his body. Chu Xiaoye stopped rolling and lay on the ground, looking fiercely at the young lioness. Alisa knew that he had recognized her, but she was not in a hurry to escape. She had to get this team! She had planned for a long time and endured humiliation for so many days. She did not want her previous efforts to be wasted. ¡°I was wrong¡­¡± Alisa very consciously lowered her head to apologize. However, she did not apologize for the tail slap just now, but for the previous tail slap. However, how could Chu Xiaoye forgive her? He would never forgive the two extraordinary humiliations! If he forgave her, how could he face himself? Impossible! ¡°Was I wrong?¡± Chu Xiaoye gritted his teeth and slowly got up from the ground. He clamped his legs tightly and glared at her angrily. ¡°Since you know that you¡¯re wrong, you have to accept my punishment obediently!¡± He was not afraid that this lioness would escape. Because until now, she had no signs of escaping. Instead, she apologized obediently. Even when the members of the pride rushed over with a murderous aura just now, she did not show any intention of escaping. With her strength, it was not difficult for her to escape. The reason why she did not choose to escape was clearly because she wanted to stay in the pride very much and had a huge goal! Therefore, Chu Xiaoye planned to take advantage of this and take revenge on her! This hatred was irreconcilable and this humiliation would never be forgotten! Therefore, he had to make the other party suffer an even greater humiliation to vent his anger! Chu Xiaoye clamped his legs and walked over step by step. His eyes flickered with the light of revenge. He was secretly thinking about how to torture this female cub and make her life worse than death! Catherine walked behind Alisa and blocked her retreat. At this moment, if Alisa wanted to escape again, it would not be so easy because Catherine¡¯s current speed did not seem to be inferior to hers. Furthermore, Chu Xiaoye looked like he had almost recovered. Alisa looked at the young lion king in front of her with a burning gaze, not hiding the surprise on her face. She was indeed surprised that it could recover so quickly and move freely. This also strengthened her determination to make this fellow submit to her! Then, how could she satisfy the other party today? ¡°I was wrong¡­¡± Alisa lowered her head and apologized again, looking very regretful and sincere. Chu Xiaoye came in front of her, narrowed his eyes, and circled her body. Then, he stopped at her side and stared at her slender body, baring his fangs fiercely. ¡°This King can spare your life. You can avoid death, but you can¡¯t escape punishment! You have to pay the price for your rash and shameless actions!¡± Alisa turned around and looked at him, her eyes trembling. ¡°What price?¡± Chu Xiaoye paced around her again and slowly stopped behind her. He grinned and sneered. ¡°What do you think?¡± A cold light flashed in Alisa¡¯s eyes. She resisted the urge to slap him with her tail again. Just as she was about to turn around to face him, a figure suddenly jumped up from the tree and slapped her head! At this moment, Alisa was focused on Chu Xiaoye and his wretched face and did not notice the attacker above her. Therefore, before she could react, her head was slapped and her vision turned black. Her limbs turned limp and she fell to the ground. She did not lose all consciousness. She struggled and tried her best to stand up, but it was useless. That slap was too heavy! At this moment, she saw that the attacker falling from above was the strong male leopard! Blue stood in front of her and narrowed his eyes at her. Then, he looked at Chu Xiaoye and grinned, revealing an even more wretched smile. Then, he turned around and left. From the beginning to the end, this male leopard did not express anything or explain the reason for doing so. However, Chu Xiaoye knew that he was saying, ¡°King, this lioness cub is already so soft that it can¡¯t resist. Do whatever you want.¡± The corner of Chu Xiaoye¡¯s mouth twitched. After seeing him leave in big steps, his gaze landed on the young lioness on the ground again. At this moment, even an idiot knew that it was time to do something. However, Chu Xiaoye felt that this was really meaningless. He did not feel any pleasure from taking revenge. Chu Xiaoye did not want to be stuck to that female leopard. Alisa, who was limp on the ground, bared her fangs and roared ferociously. She looked fierce but was timid on the inside and her body was trembling slightly. She was clearly very afraid and in despair. She had yet to ascend to the throne and was about to lose his innocence. God, earth, what did I, Alisa, do wrong? Just as Chu Xiaoye was hesitating, Catherine, who was beside him, suddenly turned around and looked at the distant darkness. She did not move, as if she was saying, ¡°King, I won¡¯t look. Do as you please.¡± Chu Xiaoye:¡±¡­¡± Alisa roared and shook her head, looking like she was quickly recovering. The opportunity was right in front of him, and it was fleeting! Just now, Chu Xiaoye wanted to tear this lioness cub into pieces and press her to the ground to rub against it, making her life a living hell. Now, he was guilty and confused, not knowing what to do. Damn it! I¡¯m such a coward! The lion had lost all its face! Chu Xiaoye cursed himself in his heart. He gritted his teeth, took a deep breath, and stopped thinking. He rode up. Success or failure depended on this gamble! Whether he was a human or a lion, it would finally be revealed! Alisa struggled with all her might. Fear and despair surrounded her, and two humiliating tears actually flowed from her eyes. Chu Xiaoye was stunned. Just as he was hesitating, Alisa suddenly turned around and bit his mouth. Her amber eyes actually turned scarlet again! ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye suddenly slapped her head heavily. Alisa¡¯s vision turned black and she fainted. Chapter 430 - Untitled Chapter 430: Untitled Alisa had a dream. In her dream, she finally got her wish and became a queen who looked down on the world. However, when she returned to the camp in high spirits with her head raised proudly, she suddenly twisted her butt and wagged her tail. She took the initiative to lie on the ground obediently and was ridden by a lion covered in golden fur, being bullied wantonly. Alisa was trembling with anger from her dream and almost broke down. She suddenly roared angrily and pounced at her lying on the ground, wagging her tail and begging for mercy with a fawning expression. She wanted to bite her fallen self to death! The morning sun was cut into mottled light by the dense leaves and swayed on Alisa¡¯s embarrassed and distorted face. She slowly opened her eyes and realized that the experience just now was just a nightmare. However, the experience last night was still vivid in her mind. She could not forget that fellow¡¯s wretched and despicable face last night! Suddenly, Alisa seemed to have thought of something! She suddenly jumped up from the ground and looked around, but did not see that damn face. She was stunned and turned to look behind her. She could not see or feel anything. It was over, it seemed to be over¡­ That pervert had already wanted her so brazenly when she was awake. After she fainted, he would definitely not let her go. Absolutely. She never would have thought that she would covet his dazzling throne and that he would covet her beautiful body. It was over. Everything was over. She, Alisa, had lost her virginity before she could become a queen. If she was pregnant with that bastard¡¯s child again in the future, she¡­ Was her dream of being a queen going to disappear from now on? Damn it! She wanted to kill that despicable, shameless, dirty, and ugly pervert! Suddenly, she turned around and looked at the figure that was slowly walking over. She gritted her teeth and trembled. When enemies come face to face, their eyes blaze with hatred! The hatred of snatching her body was irreconcilable! Die! Perverted lion! ¡°If I said that after knocking you out last night, I did not do anything to you and even helped you tidy your messy fur very gently, would you believe me?¡± Chu Xiaoye expressed his intentions sincerely. He swore to God that he really did not do anything last night. It was not that he did not have the courage, but after this female cub fainted, he could not do it without her cooperating. The loving behavior of animals, especially lions, was definitely not for enjoyment, because the process would not be enjoyable. Instead, it would be painful. They only wanted to reproduce, strengthen their tribe, and inherit their genes. Their goal was really very simple. Therefore, when this female cub fainted, Chu Xiaoye immediately gave up. This was because even if he succeeded, it would be meaningless and could not make him a true lion. Furthermore, he, Chu Xiaoye, was not a baddie who took advantage of a lion¡¯s danger. Although he wished that this lioness would die, this revenge clearly did not match his image as a handsome and righteous lion king. He did not care! ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Of course, Alisa would not believe this bastard¡¯s lie! Because she was very confident in her body and would never forget the wretched face that this bastard had revealed previously! ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you, bastard!¡± Alisa bared her fangs, her face distorted from embarrassment and her entire body trembling. Chu Xiaoye loved to see his enemy flustered and exasperated. Therefore, he did not explain further. Instead, he opened his mouth and revealed a frivolous and mocking expression. ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t believe me, then don¡¯t believe me. However, you can¡¯t kill me because you might be pregnant with my child. When a lioness has a child but doesn¡¯t have a father¡¯s protection, you should know the consequences without me saying, right? No matter how powerful you are, it¡¯s useless. You can only protect yourself.¡± Alisa¡¯s fur stood on end and her entire body trembled. She was almost furious. Chu Xiaoye was secretly pleased. He wanted to say elegantly, ¡°Sorry for scaring you.¡± However, in order to slowly torture and humiliate this fellow who almost broke his balls, he decided to give her some buffer time. ¡°You can leave the pride and I can spare your life. Let¡¯s forget what happened previously.¡± After Chu Xiaoye left this sentence, he turned around and left, but he snorted coldly in his heart. Wrap it off? Don¡¯t even think about it! The grudge between them was irreconcilable! Unexpectedly, the furious Alisa did not turn around and leave. Instead, she gritted her teeth and followed behind him. ¡°You want to chase me away after bullying me? Dream on!¡± Chu Xiaoye brought the pride and continued forward, crossing the mountains. He seemed to have forgotten what happened last night. Alisa followed behind, thinking about the terrifying scene last night. That wretched and despicable face left a lingering shadow in her heart. Now, facing that fellow, she, who had always been fearless, actually started to feel fear. She hated her change. If it were in the past, she would have definitely pounced on him and torn that pervert to pieces just now! What should he do? Could she be threatened by him forever? No! After a while, when she realized that she was not pregnant with that bastard¡¯s child, it would be his death! However, what if¡­ she got pregnant? Pui! Pui! Pui! Impossible! Alisa felt that she should be more optimistic. According to her knowledge, the chances of a lioness becoming pregnant were very low. Therefore, when a lion mated with a lioness, he would do so more than 50 times a day, or even more than 100 times. Furthermore, they would be intimate for many days continuously in order to increase the chances of pregnancy. Last night, it had only been a few hours. She did not believe that that pervert could last hundreds of times, let alone be so coincidental that she became pregnant in one night. Impossible! At the thought of this, Alisa felt a little better. It did not take long. She would know the outcome in a few days. At that time¡­ Hmph! Just wait! Chu Xiaoye felt that something was wrong. As he walked, he felt that his mouth was a little numb and his strength was exhausted very quickly. Before long, he felt a little tired. He remembered that he had been bitten by the lioness last night and it happened to bite his mouth. He even saw blood. Could it be that the lioness¡¯s teeth were poisonous? It should not be. His body would not be afraid of ordinary poison. His saliva was not even afraid of the venom of a cobra, so how could he not be able to withstand the poison on a female lion¡¯s teeth? Furthermore, why were the female lions¡¯ teeth poisonous? Chu Xiaoye looked back and happened to see the female lion¡¯s angry gaze. He was stunned and remembered the scarlet eyes when this female lion bit his mouth last night. He suddenly had an ominous feeling. Back then, this lioness¡¯s eyes were scarlet and her mental state and personality were completely different from now. The aura on her body was a little similar to those red-eyed monsters. Could she be carrying a virus? However, why were her eyes back to normal and her condition no longer abnormal? She did not look like she had been infected by a virus at all. Just as Chu Xiaoye was secretly thinking, he suddenly felt his two front legs go limp. With a bang, he fell to the ground without warning. ¡°It¡¯s over. I¡¯m really poisoned.¡± He was secretly shocked. He instantly felt his entire body go limp and could not use any strength. A burning pain jumped on his mouth and his body seemed to be burning. This movement immediately frightened the entire pride. Catherine hurriedly rushed in front of him and looked at him in panic, not knowing what was happening. Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, and Molly rushed up, looking anxious and at a loss. The other members of the pride hurriedly surrounded him, but they did not know what to do. Chu Xiaoye lay on the ground, his consciousness gradually becoming blurry. The muscles on his entire body suddenly started to increase his strength quickly, and his amber eyes gradually turned red. The mysterious heat in his body was trying its best to wash away the hot flame, but the flame did not retreat. The two sides faced each other in his body, making him unable to move even if he felt his strength increase. Little Curly Tail pushed his body anxiously with his head, wanting him to stand up. Catherine suddenly looked at Alisa, who was following at the back. Of course, she also recognized this lioness. Furthermore, she clearly remembered that this lioness¡¯s eyes were also scarlet back then. The problem must have been because of this lioness last night! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Right at the critical moment, a roar suddenly came from the forest beside him. Then, a tall gray wolf rushed over with a large group of gray wolves and a group of spotted hyenas with a murderous aura! Catherine recognized the alpha wolf at a glance. It was the alpha wolf that Chu Xiaoye had snatched prey away from and played with! Not only did it chase with the wolf pack, it also colluded with the lion¡¯s archenemy, the hyenas, and brought a group of hyenas to seek revenge! There were more than thirty wolves and more than twenty hyenas. In total, there were more than the members of the pride. Furthermore, be it the wolf pack or the hyenas, they would kill this pride without mercy! Now, Chu Xiaoye had already fallen and the pride no longer had a backbone. Seeing so many enemies charging over, even Blue Eyes and the others felt a little flustered. However, they were not afraid at all. They immediately roared angrily and went forward. Little Curly Tail swung his tail and immediately chased after them. Mei Mei and Molly followed closely! The other members of the pride also roared and pounced forward, not giving the other party a chance to take another step. They could not let these enemies charge in front of their king! Catherine guarded beside Chu Xiaoye with a cold gaze and a terrifying aura. The little girl rode the big black bear and protected Chu Xiaoye. Her dark eyes were filled with determination that did not match her current age. She would never allow any baddie to hurt him! The leopard family of four attacked from the tree. Every time they jumped down, they would accurately kill an enemy. Belia roared and bit, her mouth full of blood. She even bit the enemy¡¯s head off their neck and vented her restlessness that was not satisfied! ¡°Bite you to death! Bite you to death! Bite you useless males to death!¡± Those who died under her claws and sharp teeth were all males. While the two sides were fighting intensely, a painful battle was happening in Chu Xiaoye¡¯s body. The virus came ferociously and quickly contaminated the blood and organs in his body, especially the nerves of his brain. However, the strange heat in his body was trying its best to protect him. The two sides fought and his body was on the battlefield. He, who should have been unconscious or had his consciousness snatched away, still had some clarity in his mind. He could clearly see everything happening in his body and the scene of the battle outside, but he was powerless. At this moment, Alisa, who had been struggling for a long time, finally walked in front of him. Catherine turned around and looked at him coldly. Her dark and deep eyes were as cold-blooded and terrifying as a venomous snake, as if she would attack at any time. Alisa did not look at her and stopped at Chu Xiaoye. She looked at this young lion for a few seconds, then swept her gaze past his body and looked below him. The muscles at the corner of her eyes twitched and the tail behind her tightened unconsciously, as if she wanted to swing her tail over and slap the bad thing that had hurt her into pieces! Catherine revealed her silver claws like a loaded bullet! Fortunately, Alisa¡¯s gaze quickly returned to Chu Xiaoye¡¯s face and she looked into his eyes. ¡°Let me ask you again. What did you do to me last night?¡± Alisa narrowed her eyes and expressed her intentions fiercely. She wanted to be sure! This time, Chu Xiaoye blinked without hesitation and grinned. ¡°I¡¯ve done everything I could. I became a true lion, and you became a true lioness. Furthermore, in the near future, I¡¯ll become a father and you¡¯ll become a mother.¡± Chu Xiaoye knew clearly that if he said that he did not do anything last night, this lioness would definitely leave him in the lurch. He clearly remembered that this lioness had once had scarlet eyes. Therefore, he was sure that this lioness definitely had a way to eliminate or control the virus in his body. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Alisa bared her fangs and trembled violently. She was clearly on the verge of erupting. Chu Xiaoye closed his eyes and slowly opened them again. He tried his best to raise his head, looking like he was facing death calmly. ¡°Kill me. I¡¯m in pain. Anyway, I won¡¯t be able to survive. Forget that I once saved your life. Forget that I let you join the pride to protect you along the way. Forget the mistakes I made to you and forget everything about me. Bite me to death and reduce my pain. I¡¯ll leave this pride to you. I¡¯ll leave our children to you¡­¡± Chu Xiaoye closed his eyes again. If he was not wrong, when he said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave this pride to you.¡± The female lion in front of him clearly lit up and looked very interested. Could it be that she sneaked into the pride for his throne? Suddenly, Chu Xiaoye felt a drop of warm liquid fall on his mouth. He opened his eyes and saw that the lioness cub¡¯s left front leg was lying horizontally on his head. A bloody wound had appeared on its leg and blood was flowing out. However, when the second drop of blood fell on his mouth, the wound suddenly stopped bleeding. Chu Xiaoye was anxious. He could already tell that the blood in this female cub¡¯s body could help him detoxify the poison! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye suddenly raised his head with unknown strength and bit the front leg into his mouth. He started to suck the blood in the wound with all his might and swallowed greedily. Alisa immediately froze in place, raised her left front leg, and looked at him with her eyes wide. In order to quickly eliminate the virus in his body, Chu Xiaoye bit her thigh and sucked happily. He could not stop! ¡°Bang!¡± Alisa swung her tail and slapped his crotch again! ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± A miserable scream suddenly sounded in the forest! Chu Xiaoye, who was still soft and enjoying himself a second ago, immediately straightened his body and jumped up from the ground! Chapter 431 - Untitled Chapter 431: Untitled A dog could not change its eating habits! A despicable person could not change how despicable he was! Alisa¡¯s anger almost burst out of her eyes. Although the thigh that Chu Xiaoye had bitten was free, it was still trembling violently. Chu Xiaoye, who had jumped into the air, stopped screaming when he landed. Eh? It did not hurt! It did not seem to hurt at all! Furthermore, his entire body was suddenly filled with strength. The virus in his body merged with his blood and merged with his flesh and bones, causing his strength to increase! The crisis of the virus was resolved and he became stronger. Although the tail just now had indeed slapped him hard, he seemed to not feel any pain when he merged with the virus and his resistance was extremely strong. The reason why he let out a miserable scream and jumped up was because of his psychological trauma and subconscious reaction! ¡°Die!¡± Chu Xiaoye roared angrily but did not land. Instead, he used a big tree and suddenly jumped forward, pouncing on the group of big gray wolves! The golden claw was like lightning and blood splashed! In the blink of an eye, a few strong big gray wolves were torn to pieces! Chu Xiaoye seemed to be assisted by a god as his strength increased explosively. His blood was boiling and his eyes were filled with an excited killing intent. With a few rises and falls, he grabbed seven to eight more big gray wolves and broke them into pieces! Alisa stood in place in a daze. She had originally planned to wait for the bastard to land before giving him a claw, but she waited for nothing. At the same time, her heart was filled with shock and shock. She knew very well how terrifying that virus was. Although her blood could detoxify it, it would take a long time and be very painful. She might even lose her mind for a while. This was how she survived back then. She originally thought that this fellow would be like her previously, but from the looks of it, this fellow actually merged with the virus and was fine. It only took a few minutes! For the first time in her life, she suffered a huge blow. It turned out that her talent and physique were not the best. In front of that despicable kid, they were not enough. The combat strength of the wolf pack and the hyenas was not weak. Furthermore, they were working together now, making them even stronger. They originally thought that they could do a big job and kill this pride, but they never would have thought that the combat strength of this pride was too abnormal. In less than a moment, only seven to eight of the thirty-over gray wolves were left. Out of the twenty-over hyenas, only five were left. The pride attacked the hyenas the most ferociously and chased after them. In the end, even the remaining five hyenas fell into a pool of blood. The seven to eight gray wolves took the opportunity to escape. The lead wolf died under Little Curly Tail¡¯s tail and its head was cut in half. It died a tragic death. Little Curly Tail was about to bring Mei Mei and Molly to continue chasing the few gray wolves that had fled when he was called back by Chu Xiaoye. It was enough that he had won. There was no need to kill him. Furthermore, the terrain here was complicated. Who knew that there were no other ambushes or dangers ahead. Even the wolf pack could work with the hyenas. The rules of this world were already in chaos. All sorts of ferocious animals could work together and there were unknown dangers everywhere. Before familiarizing himself with the environment here, he naturally had to be careful. A sudden battle ended like this. The blood and corpses all over the ground made the pride feel a sense of accomplishment and honor, making them even more united. As for what had happened to Chu Xiaoye just now, not many members knew. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s face was cold. He turned around and looked at the young lioness. He did not say anything and brought the team forward. She can hurt him twice, but never again! However, this female cub had already attacked him three times. Every time, it was in the same place and the most important place for a male. He could not tolerate this humiliation. He was even more determined to use this lioness cub as an experiment! At that time, he would definitely make her cry until dawn! Just wait and see! Alisa followed behind the team and looked at the figure with flickering eyes. She was even more determined to take over the pride and make him submit. They rushed through the night. When the sky lit up the next day, Chu Xiaoye finally brought the pride and climbed to the peak of this mountain range. At this moment, the morning sun had just risen and clouds were lingering around it. It was hazy and green mountains and trees were vaguely visible in the clouds, like a fairyland. Chu Xiaoye stood on the mountain and wanted to look at the environment at the foot of the mountain, but he fell into the clouds and could not see anything clearly. Even the hundreds of meters around him could not be seen clearly. The sea of clouds and fog rose and fell, stretching for thousands of kilometers. It almost drowned all the surrounding mountains and scenery. However, there was still a mountain in the distance that revealed the clear peak that was upright and could pluck the sun and moon. It was like a king that stood majestically in the middle of many mountains. The sky above him looked down at the ground. The sharp peak was covered in snow and crystalline. It flickered with a charming luster under the sun. It was the snow mountain Chu Xiaoye had seen before. Chu Xiaoye had once reached the snow mountain, but he had only passed the low forest or small mountains around the snow mountain. He had never approached the true snow mountain in front of him. Now, it seemed even more shocking. His eyes flickered with a golden light as he silently calculated the distance between here and the snow mountain. It was not too far, but it would not be too close. Due to the cover of the clouds, he could not know how many mountains were in between. Of course, his goal was not there. The exhausted pride lay in the rock pile on the hill to rest, as if they were devoured by the clouds around them. Even if they were very close, they could not see clearly. The sun rose, but the misty clouds did not reduce or dissipate. They were still like the sea, with wind and waves rising endlessly. Furthermore, more clouds were blown over. Even if Chu Xiaoye¡¯s eyes flickered with a golden light that could penetrate the darkness, he could do nothing in front of these clouds. Other than being able to smell the aura of his companions beside him, he could not see their faces and figures. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye growled and told everyone to be vigilant and rest in shifts. At this moment, if an enemy suddenly attacked, they could only rely on their scent to attack and defend. They could not see the enemy or their companions at all, and it was very dangerous. Chu Xiaoye personally patrolled the surroundings, occasionally stepping on his companions¡¯ legs and bodies. He even stepped into the mouth of the cold father who was yawning. Therefore, he could only growl as he walked, telling everyone to pay attention to avoid him. Catherine followed closely behind him. Even if she could not see clearly, she could smell him clearly. For the first time, the female cub felt terrified and uncomfortable. She hated these clouds that covered his figure. Although there were many wild beasts in the surrounding forest, the aura of the pride made the wild beasts instinctively afraid and retreat. When the king of the grassland came to the forest, no one dared to underestimate him. Everyone was very tired. Just as they lay on the ground, they closed their eyes and did not even care about the hunger in their stomachs. Climbing the mountain was torture to them. Furthermore, it was such a steep and majestic mountain. At this moment, even if everyone wanted to be vigilant, they had no strength. Even the energetic Little Curly Tail was exhausted as he lay on the ground. His entire body was aching and he quickly entered his dream. The sun¡¯s dazzling light did not bring any warmth to the mountaintop or chase away the annoying clouds. It only made the distant scenery brighter. Chu Xiaoye stopped and turned his head. Catherine, who was thinking about something, did not have the time to stop. She hit his butt and woke up, hurriedly taking two steps back. She could not see his eyes and expression, so she naturally did not know if he was angry. She was a little uneasy. Chu Xiaoye growled and told her to stop and rest. He would change shifts to patrol later. Catherine hesitated for a moment and lay down obediently, but she looked at the tail in front of her with flickering eyes. She could only see the tail and half a butt. When Chu Xiaoye lay down too, she heaved a sigh of relief. She would never be too far away from him. Chu Xiaoye growled again and told everyone to rest. He would pay attention to the wind and grass around him at all times. Although he could not see, lions¡¯ noses were very sensitive. After familiarizing himself with the scent of the pride, it was easy to sense an unfamiliar scent approaching. Chu Xiaoye closed his eyes, but his vigilance did not relax. Before long, a familiar smell suddenly approached and pounced on him, pressing him down. Before Chu Xiaoye could resist, she bit Chu Xiaoye¡¯s neck and the eyes that were close to his face were filled with threat. ¡°How dare you resist! I¡¯ll bite you to death!¡± The female leopard trembled in excitement. However, Chu Xiaoye only twisted his neck and her two rows of sharp teeth started to slip on the golden fur. ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye was merciless and slapped her away. It was still the familiar violence, the familiar pain, and the familiar flight. Belia failed again. She fell heavily behind Catherine and lay motionless on the ground for a while. She struggled for a moment and crawled to Catherine¡¯s side. She placed her head beside Catherine and walked side by side, looking forward in a daze. Catherine was looking at the tail. Catherine moved away from her. Belia moved along and did not care about her disdain. She leaned close to her and gave her a sneaky look. ¡°It¡¯s very sexy, right?¡± Catherine turned around and looked elsewhere. Her gaze was cold and she ignored her, but she thought to herself, Of course. Belia started to quietly move forward, staring straight ahead as saliva flowed from the corner of her mouth. Catherine glanced at it disdainfully and suddenly thought of one word: simp! ¡°Bam!¡± Before Belia could approach, Chu Xiaoye swung his tail and hit the female leopard in the face. Belia quickly retreated and stood beside Catherine with her head and shoulders. A clear wound appeared on her face. Chu Xiaoye did not seem to have mercy. He could tolerate harassment once or twice, but facing continuous harassment, he would really be angry. This female leopard looked smart, but she did not know her limits. She was terrifyingly stupid and stubborn. Could she not have realized that all her actions were wishful thinking? A dignified lion king was surrounded by beauties. Looking across the mountains, there were beautiful female lions drooling over his body. Why would he fancy a stupid leopard? He could not let his clean, heroic, and handsome body be tainted by a leopard! Unless he was blind! ¡°Whoosh ¡ª¡± The cold wind blew and the clouds rolled. Everything in front of him instantly turned white. He could not even see half a meter away. He was really blind. ¡°Whoosh!¡± An unfamiliar aura suddenly rushed over from the forest at the side as fast as lightning! Before Chu Xiaoye could roar angrily, Mei Mei¡¯s terrified roar suddenly came from the side. Then, the roar quickly rushed down the mountain. Chu Xiaoye jumped up and chased after the roar that was getting further and further away. But soon, Mei Mei¡¯s roar disappeared. There was white in front of him. Chu Xiaoye stopped in place and could not find his direction. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He immediately stabilized his mind and roared, letting the pride gather and chase down the mountain. He was too careless. No matter how tired everyone was, he should not have let them rest here. With such a big fog, they could not see the enemy clearly. Although they could smell each other, it was too late to react. The enemy seemed to know the bad situation here very well. They might even be able to see things clearly in the fog. They were completely passive. Mei Mei had been abducted by the enemy. If he abandoned the pride and chased after her in a hurry, more enemies might rush out of the white clouds and bring disaster to the pride! Therefore, he could only bring the pride and rush down the mountain, leaving this dangerous place as soon as possible. Although he was anxious, this was the only way. He could not ignore the safety of the entire pride for Mei Mei. At this moment, Chu Xiaoye deeply felt powerless and afraid. If anything happened to Mei Mei, he would probably never forgive himself. The mountain path was rugged. As they ran down, almost every member fell, but they did not stop to lick their wounds. Instead, they continued to run down with all their might. The dense fog started to decrease. The light of the sun in the distance increased. Mei Mei¡¯s scent was clearly lingering on the path down the mountain. Chu Xiaoye brought the pride and fled the clouds, chasing after the enemy who had abducted Mei Mei. He ran as if he was flying in the unfamiliar forest. The clouds decreased and the scenery at the foot of the mountain became clearer. Suddenly, Chu Xiaoye saw a grassland under the thin clouds. It was vaguely visible, vast, and lush, like a paradise under a fairyland! Chapter 432 - Paradise Chapter 432: Paradise It¡¯s coming closer! The pleasant scent was getting closer and closer! The enemies seemed to have slowed down. At the same time, many foreign scents appeared in the forest ahead. Chu Xiaoye had no time to take another look at that lush grassland under the mountain. He instead focused his attention and looked forward. The sun shone down and the fog dispersed. The thing in front of him became extremely clear. The blue sky, the ancient and mysterious primitive forest, the crisp and mellow cries of birds, the colorful butterflies, and the colorful wild flowers. Every single one of them emitted an unfamiliar aura of a new world. A big bird flew overhead and cast a shadow with a tail. It disappeared in the blink of an eye. The towering trees beside him were all as thick and tall as iron towers. No one knew how long they had lived here. A wild rabbit was shocked by the running pride and suddenly jumped more than ten meters away. It turned around and revealed two sharp teeth and a pair of malicious eyes. In the forest that flashed past, there was a huge spider web hanging on it. A strong monkey was bound on it, and a colorful giant spider the size of a squirrel slowly crawled over. Everything in front of him reminded Chu Xiaoye that danger was everywhere here! Mei Mei¡¯s aura was even closer and was a mile away. After shaking off the clouds, the pride had the strength to protect themselves. Chu Xiaoye suddenly accelerated and took the lead to chase. Catherine was like a whirlwind that followed closely and did not fall too far behind. ¡°Whoosh!¡± A figure suddenly jumped down from the tree above and landed behind them. Then, more figures jumped down from the tree one after another, blocking their retreat and quickly surrounding them. Chu Xiaoye did not stop and still rushed forward. He jumped and landed in a forest. Under a huge tree that was as thick as a pillar that supported the sky, stood a bald lion. Behind it, the roots of the huge tree had been dug into a deep cave. Mei Mei lay at the entrance of the cave motionless. On both sides of the bald lion stood a pair of tall and strong gorillas that were three meters tall. Like two iron tower guards, they surrounded the bald lion on the left and right. The surrounding forest roared endlessly, and a large group of lions and female lions rushed out with a murderous aura. There were also some gorillas and a few strong jaguars who revealed cold eyes on the thick tree. There were even a few thick pythons that wrapped around the tree like vines. They raised their heads and spat out scarlet tongues, revealing their ferocious faces. Strangely, these animals of different species seemed to have become a team that listened to the bald lion. The bald lion looked ordinary and was not too big. However, the fur on its body was very sparse. Its four legs looked even longer and stronger than that of an ordinary lion. Other places did not look different. Chu Xiaoye stood in place and observed carefully. He could not see through the strength of this bald lion. Mei Mei lay in front of the tree hole and moved her body, but she did not wake up. Chu Xiaoye no longer hesitated. With a whoosh, he rushed over and pounced at the bald lion. The bald lion stood there and did not move. It did not even look at him. Instead, it looked at Catherine, who was behind him, and revealed a very interesting expression. ¡°Boom!¡± A huge fist suddenly smashed at Chu Xiaoye from the side! Chu Xiaoye swung his claws to face it. With a bang, he was sent flying by a huge force. He did not land on the ground. Instead, he used the force to fly towards another gorilla. He swung his golden claw and grabbed its head! When the second gorilla saw this, it immediately roared angrily and raised its huge fist to smash over! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Golden light flashed and blood splashed! The second gorilla¡¯s huge fist was cut in half by the sharp golden claw! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± A miserable and furious roar resounded through the forest! Chu Xiaoye did not seem to be prepared to let it go. As soon as he landed on the ground, he tip-toed and pounced at it again. Seeing that his brother was in danger, the first gorilla immediately roared and chased after him. It suddenly jumped and pounced like a small mountain. It was faster and arrived first! Unexpectedly, Chu Xiaoye suddenly turned around and grabbed its face! The gorilla was shocked, but it was not flustered. It raised its fist and smashed it fiercely. ¡°Chi¡ª¡± A chill suddenly flashed across its abdomen! The gorilla looked down and saw a female cub passing by him! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Blood sprayed and internal organs splashed! Before the gorilla could react, its body turned limp and it fell from the sky. With a bang, it fell heavily to the ground and rolled with a miserable scream. It was actually cut open! Chu Xiaoye landed on the ground and pounced at the crippled gorilla again. Catherine, who had succeeded in her sneak attack, flashed towards Mei Mei in front of the tree hole. Like a breeze, she rushed close with a whoosh. However, before she could save him, a strong wind suddenly roared beside her. The bald lion was as fast as a ghost and hit her body with its head. Before Catherine could react, she flew out diagonally and fell to the ground in a sorry state. Her entire body was in pain and she was dizzy. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The bald lion rushed up again at lightning speed and suddenly slapped her head. Catherine hurriedly rolled on the ground and dodged it. Then, she turned around and got up. Unexpectedly, she jumped up from the ground and the bald lion hit her again like a cannonball. With a bang, it hit her head. Catherine flew out and blacked out. The bald lion landed in front of her, grinned, and revealed a hint of desire and greed. It turned around, curled its tail, wrapped it around Catherine¡¯s neck, and dragged her to Mei Mei¡¯s side. Then, the bald lion looked at the golden-clawed lion king. When Catherine lured the bald lion away, Chu Xiaoye¡¯s golden claw had already pierced into the neck of the right-handed crippled gorilla and cut off its neck. At this moment, he gave the gorilla a fatal blow. He clenched his golden claws and punched through the other party¡¯s chest with a bang, shattering his heart! The gorilla did not have the time to scream before it fell to the ground and died completely! As for the gorilla whose stomach had been cut open by Catherine, it also died after struggling for a while on the ground! Although these two giant gorillas were astonishingly strong, their reactions were too slow. In the blink of an eye, they had already fallen into a pool of blood and died. The other animals in the surrounding forest pounced at the pride that had rushed over. Little Curly Tail¡¯s tail let out a deafening roar. Blood splashed and limbs flew. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s gaze collided with the bald lion. Beside the corner of the bald lion¡¯s mouth, two crystal whiskers suddenly lit up, causing its already dark and terrifying face to appear even more sinister and demonic. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The bald lion was the first to attack. Using its head as a weapon, its entire body was like a high-speed cannonball that fiercely collided with Chu Xiaoye! Chu Xiaoye jumped up and flew over its head, charging towards Mei Mei and Catherine in front of the tree hole. ¡°Boom!¡± The bald lion¡¯s head hit a towering tree in front of it heavily, causing a big hole in the thick tree trunk! The entire tree swayed violently. Before Chu Xiaoye could rush close to the tree hole, the bald lion suddenly flew over at an even faster speed and rushed behind Chu Xiaoye in the blink of an eye. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye turned around and suddenly flicked his golden claw. He did not dodge or stop and swung it at his head! However, the sharp golden claws did not pierce the bald lion¡¯s head. Before Chu Xiaoye could react, the bald lion¡¯s rapidly flying body hit him heavily with a bang! Chu Xiaoye flew out and passed Mei Mei and Catherine on the ground. With a bang, he smashed heavily into the deep tree hole. His entire body was embedded into the wall of the tree hole! An intense pain suddenly assaulted him! All the bones in his body let out cracking sounds! His internal organs were seriously injured! Chu Xiaoye vomited blood and immediately felt dizzy. His vision turned black and he almost fainted. This scene happened to be seen by Catherine, who had woken up. Catherine struggled and wanted to jump up, but she realized that she was still dizzy and weak. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The bald lion rushed over her head and its hard head suddenly hit the top of the tree hole! The roots of the huge tree swayed violently and suddenly collapsed. With a bang, the entire tree suddenly shortened and buried the entire tree hole below! However, the huge tree did not collapse. It relied on the other thick roots that had pierced into the ground beside it and still stood steadily! Chu Xiaoye could not resist at all and was suppressed under this towering tree, instantly disappearing. Catherine trembled as she slowly stood up. At this moment, Mei Mei also woke up slowly, but she did not know what was happening. The bald lion turned around and looked at them coldly, the corner of its mouth revealing the pride of a victor. Under his impact, the golden-clawed lion king¡¯s bones had long broken and its internal organs were broken. It had lost its life force and was buried at the bottom of the giant tree. Even its corpse could not be seen. Then, these two young and beautiful female lions would naturally belong to him. The bald lion raised its head and looked at the members of the pride who were still fighting. The corner of its mouth split open as it chose one by one. Only those chosen by him could survive! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Catherine suddenly swung her sharp silver claws and pounced at him. However, their speed and strength were greatly reduced. The heavy injury just now still had not recovered. A hint of ridicule appeared in the bald lion¡¯s eyes. It did not do anything else. It raised its claws and pressed down, pressing Catherine in front of it. Catherine lay on the ground and looked blankly at the roots of the huge tree behind him. Her four claws were scratching the ground with all her might, trying to climb over. Even if she died, she had to die with the king. She was his shadow. Then, she should be buried there with him. The bald lion pressed her neck. Seeing that she did not even look at him at this moment, jealousy and anger immediately appeared in its eyes. It suddenly roared angrily and its sharp claws pierced into her neck with a whoosh, letting out an angry roar. ¡°Since you won¡¯t submit to This King, die!¡± Catherine¡¯s gaze was fearless. She was still lying there, looking straight ahead, at him, who would never disappear from her vision. ¡°Boom ¡ª¡± Just as the bald lion¡¯s sharp claws were about to pierce her neck, the roots of the giant tree suddenly exploded! Then, black smoke sprayed out and spread in all directions with a powerful storm. It actually shook the towering tree and it fell! ¡°Whoosh!¡± A golden light suddenly lit up in the black smoke, like a meteor that illuminated the night! Before the bald lion could see clearly, it suddenly felt a chill on its left leg and was shocked. With a whoosh, it quickly jumped away! However, he was still a step too late. The left leg pressing on Catherine¡¯s neck left his body and flew out amid the spraying blood! At this moment, the bald lion, who had landed in the distance, felt an intense pain! He staggered and almost fell to the ground. ¡°Boom!¡± The huge tree trembled and finally fell to the ground. Black smoke spewed out from the giant tree¡¯s roots and quickly spread, instantly enveloping Mei Mei and Catherine. Two green lights flickered in the bald lion¡¯s eyes. Its green eyes, which could penetrate the dense clouds on the mountaintop, could not penetrate the black smoke at this moment. ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± Not only did he not see clearly in the black smoke, he even accidentally inhaled some black smoke and vomited on the spot. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The golden light appeared again! The bald lion instinctively jumped up and jumped onto the trunk of the huge tree that had fallen to the ground! Even though he had lost a leg, he was still as agile as before! The mountain wind blew and black smoke quickly dispersed. However, wherever the black smoke passed, there were sounds of vomiting. The animals that were fighting the pride were caught off guard by the black smoke. One second, they were extremely fierce, but the next second, their vision blurred and they were dizzy. They lay on the ground and vomited. Hence, the members of the pride who were already immune to the black smoke and were prepared immediately took the opportunity to counterattack. The bald lion stood on the tree trunk and let out an angry roar. It looked viciously at the young lion that was gradually appearing from the black smoke. ¡°He¡¯s actually not dead!¡± A circle of golden mane finally grew on Chu Xiaoye¡¯s neck and his size suddenly increased! After the broken bones quickly healed, his body mutated again! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± A deafening terrifying roar suddenly erupted from his throat! A visible sound wave quickly surged forward like a tidal wave and slapped the bald lion heavily, sending him flying! The bald lion¡¯s vision turned black and blood flowed from its mouth and nose. It was dizzy and almost fainted! Fortunately, he was strong and reacted quickly. He immediately held his breath and took the initiative to close his ears to cover his two ear holes! Just as he was about to land and bite his teeth to retaliate, Chu Xiaoye suddenly rushed in front of him with a puff and was indescribably fast! ¡°Whoosh!¡± The sharp golden claw suddenly slashed at his head! The bald lion originally did not have the time to react and was shocked. He thought that he would definitely die. At this moment, seeing that the golden claw was actually aimed at his head, his heart immediately turned from shock to joy and he thought to himself, Idiot! His head was not made of mud! His head could even shatter rocks! He could forget about any sharp claws¡­ ¡°Chi¡ª¡± With a light sound, the sharp golden claw pierced into his head! The bald lion suddenly extended its claws that were preparing to counterattack and instantly froze in front of Chu Xiaoye! ¡°Crack!¡± The hard head that could even break rocks was cut in half. Scarlet blood surged out. The bald lion fell to the ground with a thud and died completely! A strange heat floated out of the bald lion¡¯s blood and took the initiative to enter Chu Xiaoye¡¯s sharp golden claws. Then, it merged with his blood and disappeared. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s amber eyes first flickered with two golden lights, then two green lights, and finally, they recovered. He did not obtain the other party¡¯s most powerful collision skill by killing this bald lion. What he obtained was the ability for his eyes to see through the clouds, causing him to be able to see very far, be it in the dark night or in the lingering clouds. The battle in the surrounding forest was already approaching its end. The ground was filled with corpses. Only a few lions and female lions were still resisting stubbornly. The few vigilant jaguars and some gorillas had long fled. Mei Mei recovered her strength and immediately rushed over to join the battle. Soon, the last few lions fell into a pool of blood and died loyally for their lion king. It could not be denied that this was a powerful team. It was the most difficult and dangerous team they had encountered since crossing the mountains. Fortunately, victory still belonged to them. Chu Xiaoye had also mutated again and became stronger on the verge of death. Catherine slowly walked behind him and lowered her head, silently becoming his shadow again, as if she had never left. No matter how desperate, painful, and how much she wanted to die with him previously, all these emotions were quietly hidden and no one saw them. Chu Xiaoye quickly walked towards the pride. The cold father was injured, but it was not serious. He only had some scars on his body. The Jiela sisters were seriously injured, and only two of their six sisters were left. The other four were already lying on the ground covered in blood and had stopped breathing. Every member was injured and looked miserable. The first wave of enemies in this forest taught them a good lesson. They knew that this was not elsewhere and was different from the places they had passed previously. This would be an even more dangerous, ancient, and mysterious place! The huge, thick, and tall trees with almost no canopy were twisted like pythons. The ancient withered vines that meandered for miles were several meters tall, the huge bushes with leaves like roofs, and the huge, bright flowers that looked like they were full of scarlet fangs. All of this was different from the primitive forest they had seen in the past. The creatures here, be it plants or animals, had clearly evolved to an unbelievable and terrifying degree. Perhaps, they should not have stepped here rashly. However, how could he be willing to give up so easily after crossing mountains and rivers to come here? Chu Xiaoye jumped onto an ancient tree and looked up. He saw the vast and endless grassland again. A river was like a long dragon winding around the green grassland. The upper reaches of the river seemed to lead to the distant majestic snow mountain that entered the clouds, but its tail extended to an unknown place. Although they were too far away to see the animals on the grassland, Chu Xiaoye knew that there must be a large number of herbivores gathered on this grassland. From the birds in the sky and the extraordinary team they encountered, it could be seen. ¡°Ga ¡ª¡± Suddenly, an ear-piercing cry came from the sky above. Then, a huge shadow covered the clouds and quickly passed by. Chu Xiaoye looked up and was shocked to discover that there was a strong zebra grabbed by the giant bird¡¯s claws. Furthermore, there was a lizard-like tail dragging behind the giant bird! ¡°Pterodactyl?¡± Chu Xiaoye was shocked and thought that he had seen it wrongly. He blinked and wanted to take a closer look, but he realized that the giant bird had flashed and disappeared long ago. Impossible! How could it be a dinosaur? It was very possible that some birds had mutated like animals and that was why they looked like this. This explanation made sense. However, for some reason, the dinosaur skeleton he had seen at the bottom of the lake suddenly appeared in Chu Xiaoye¡¯s mind. Could it be that the dinosaurs were not really extinct but were hiding somewhere humans had never set foot in? Humans were indeed very impressive and could use tools to tour many places on Earth. However, there were still many places on Earth that humans had never stepped foot in. For example, some mysterious places at the bottom of the sea, underground, and some which could interfere with radars and confuse electrons and eyes. Perhaps what you saw was the first mountain. When you went over, you realized that you were on the second mountain. You thought that this was the mountain you saw. Actually, the first mountain had always been there. You could see it but could not go. Sometimes, you could not even see it. Perhaps, the world in front of Chu Xiaoye was a place humans could never reach. Of course, the little girl riding the big black bear was an exception. If there was really such a land that isolated humans, then no matter how dangerous it was, even if there were dinosaurs, Chu Xiaoye was willing to bring the pride here to take root, germinate, bloom, and reproduce. Even if they had to pay a heavy price. The sky was blue, the ground was green, the air was fresh, the water was clean, and the food was safe. This was enough. Chapter 433 - Untitled Chapter 433: Untitled After a short rest, they continued on their way. Although most of the members of the pride were injured in the battle just now, this was not a place to stay for long. They had to leave as soon as possible. The corpses and blood all over the ground would definitely attract other predators. Every minute they stayed here meant more danger. Chu Xiaoye looked back and saw that everyone was covered in wounds and in a sorry state. The Jiela sisters even lowered their heads with dejected expressions, as if they were mourning for the four sisters who had died tragically. Although they won this battle, they also paid a heavy price. They did not even have the chance to enjoy the flesh on the ground. He could only leave with his wounds and hunger. They, who had been invincible on the grassland, had just arrived when the first wave of enemies they encountered fell into such a sorry state. This might be a beautiful paradise, a land that was very suitable for animals to live in. However, if they really wanted to take root here and survive, it would not be so easy. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The pride had just walked a few steps when a few roars immediately sounded from the place full of corpses behind them. Then, the sounds of an intense battle came. Chu Xiaoye brought the pride covered in wounds and quickened his steps. At this time, if they encountered another powerful team, their casualties would be even greater. For safety reasons, Chu Xiaoye brought Catherine, Little Curly Tail, and left the team and walked at the front to scout the way. If they encountered danger, they could also quickly alert the pride at the back. In the evening, they came in front of a waterfall halfway up the mountain. The rumbling sounds of the waterfall covered the sounds of their movements. The gurgling stream could wash away the blood on their bodies. Chu Xiaoye climbed up a big tree, his eyes flickering with a golden light. He checked the surroundings and after confirming that it was safe, he let the pride stop here to rest. Although most members were unwilling to shower, under Chu Xiaoye¡¯s orders, they had no choice but to jump down the stream and wash the blood and dirt on their fur while trembling in the cold stream. The cute violent bear and her son jumped into the stream happily to fish and eat. The big black bear also threw away the little girl¡¯s dress and joined in with a thud. The human little girl was naturally the one who yearned for and liked bathing the most. She had not bathed for many days. Her gazelle skin was also covered in mud. Her golden hair no longer had elasticity and softness. She looked dirty, like a little beggar. Everyone splashed in the stream, but it was only to deal with Chu Xiaoye¡¯s orders. Whether they could wash themselves clean was another matter. The little girl picked up her dress from the ground and walked upstream to the pool under the waterfall. She looked around and placed her dress on the ground. Then, she quickly took off the dirty gazelle skin on her body and prepared to jump down. However, at this moment, a cold wind suddenly blew, causing her to tremble. The splashing water when the waterfall fell landed on her body, waking her up. The pool of water in front of her was so cold. To strong lions, it might only make them tremble for a while, but to a weak human like her, a bath might kill her. The flu and fever here were not ordinary illnesses. The little girl crossed her arms and cowered as she stood by the pool, trembling and feeling quite conflicted. She had already taken off his clothes, so how could he retreat at the last moment? However, it was so cold! Suddenly, the little girl subconsciously turned around and looked at the young lion king that had arrived in front of her at some point in time. She blinked her beautiful blue eyes and her expression immediately changed. She hurriedly squatted down and blushed. ¡°Bad king! Rogue!¡± The little girl cowered tightly, embarrassed and angry. If it was really an ordinary lion, it would be fine. However, the lion in front of her was not simple. It was intelligent and could communicate with her. It could even write and understand her words! Other than his body appearance, how was he different from a human? Therefore, she had to be shy. However, Chu Xiaoye stood beside her and stared at her sharply. The corner of his mouth was slightly curled, as if he was looking at a joke. The little girl was anxious and her face was red. She could only squat on the ground and hug her body tightly. Like a duck, she swayed left and right and moved towards the pool bit by bit. Then, she gritted her teeth and fell into the pool in front of her with a splash. She was a ruthless person! The corner of Chu Xiaoye¡¯s mouth twitched. He hurriedly walked forward and looked down. This pool was not shallow. He was forcing this little girl to go into the water, not forcing her to kill herself. Fortunately, the little girl immediately popped out of the pool. Her two snow-white and thin arms moved gently in the water, swimming around like a fish. It seemed that she was not weak in swimming. The little girl swam around the pool before looking up and grinning at Chu Xiaoye. ¡°Bad king, the water is so warm. It¡¯s not cold at all. Do you want to come down and join us?¡± Before Chu Xiaoye could answer, her face turned stiff again. She pouted and snorted. ¡°No way! The bad king is a gangster!¡± Chu Xiaoye ignored her. He extended his claws and pulled her gazelle skin down, then turned to leave. The little girl hurriedly swam towards the shore and grabbed the gazelle skin before it could sink into the water. As she rubbed it, she bathed. After a while, she started humming and looked very happy. The big black bear was fishing and eating with the cute violent bear and her son. When it heard the song, it looked up and immediately ran upstream excitedly, as if it was preparing to shower with the little girl. However, just as it was about to run close to the pool, the little girl immediately shouted, ¡°Tibbs! You¡¯re not allowed to come over! You smell bad. Wash yourself clean there!¡± The little girl was not as polite to it as she was to Chu Xiaoye. Her words were like an order, but the mighty and tall black bear was very obedient. As if it had received an imperial edict, it immediately stayed there and did not dare to take another step forward. It had an aggrieved expression, as if it was complaining. ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m so sad.¡± Chu Xiaoye felt that this scene was very magical. This strange combination seemed to have been destined a long time ago. Their friendship had yet to be established and their feelings had yet to be nurtured when they suddenly reached a stage where their hearts were connected and their master and servant relationship was deep. No matter what they wanted to express, the other party could immediately understand. Not only could the little girl make the big black bear obey her orders, she could also instantly give it magical strength, making the timid Tibbs immediately become brave and strong. This was inexplicable, just like Annie¡¯s magic. ¡°Bad king! You¡¯re peeping again!¡± Just as Chu Xiaoye was in a daze, the little girl raised her chin and made a face at him. She giggled, but she did not have any intention of being angry. The big black bear turned to look at Chu Xiaoye and was even more depressed. Chu Xiaoye turned around and left. He walked to the spot where the cute bears were catching fish and jumped down. He should take a good bath. Just as he was seriously washing the mud on his body, an undercurrent suddenly came from the water, as if something was quietly approaching him. Chu Xiaoye was shocked. He hurriedly lowered his head and sank into the water, flicking his golden claw. ¡°Whoosh!¡± A black shadow suddenly pounced over and crawled into his arms. Its four legs hugged his body tightly and it twisted and rubbed like a water snake with a look of excitement and enjoyment. It was the female leopard in heat! Chu Xiaoye put away his golden claw and suddenly slapped her head, telling her to scram. However, it was not so easy to release strength underwater. Belia was slapped by him, but she seemed fine and tightened her grip on him. At this moment, not far away, Catherine also sank. Seeing this scene, she immediately floated up again. However, after a few seconds, she sank again. Mei Mei, Molly, and even the cold father sank. Chu Xiaoye was furious. He immediately increased his strength and pushed his claws forward, pushing the female leopard in his arms out. Then, he glared at the few dirty fellows and quickly floated up. Obviously, the female leopard that looked like a piece of candy would not let the matter rest. Just as Chu Xiaoye was about to flee ashore, a green light flashed in his eyes. He suddenly realized that three meters behind the little girl¡¯s bath, in the water curtain that fell from the waterfall, a huge python head was vaguely visible! Those scarlet and demonic eyes were like two lanterns that slowly drifted out of the water curtain! Chapter 434 - Untitled Chapter 434: Untitled ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Right at this critical moment, Chu Xiaoye suddenly roared and attracted the attention of the python hiding behind the water curtain. Then, as he roared at the big black bear, he swam over aggressively, as if he wanted to fight. In that instant just now, Chu Xiaoye calculated that he was too far away from the little girl and was going against the water. No matter how fast he was, he could not be faster than the python. He could not alert the enemy in his panic. He pretended that he did not notice the python and quickly swam to the big black bear¡¯s side. He extended his claws and slapped it rudely. After lashing out a few times, he retreated towards the little girl and continued to roar provocatively at the big black bear. Indeed, the python was hiding behind the water curtain. It was attracted by the commotion here and stopped there motionless, not continuing forward. Chu Xiaoye took the opportunity to quickly swim to the little girl¡¯s side. He secretly flicked his golden claws in the water and waited solemnly. The big black bear was clearly a little stunned after being slapped a few times. It stood there timidly looking at him with a confused and uneasy expression, not daring to come and take revenge. The other members of the pride also looked over in confusion, not knowing what was happening. The little girl hurriedly hugged her chest and sank into the water. Even her chin was submerged in the water. Her two big eyes stared at him with an angry expression. She did not know that she had already walked through the gates of hell just now. Chu Xiaoye held his breath and quietly pushed her with his claws underwater, signaling her to go ashore quickly. The little girl was frightened by his claws and took another step back towards the water curtain at the back. ¡°Idiot!¡± Chu Xiaoye was anxious and angry. A green light flashed in his eyes and he could only pretend to be very casual. He looked at the water curtain behind her and saw that the python hiding behind the water curtain had already disappeared at some point. Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment before looking down at the water. He was shocked. Could it be that the python had already dived into the water? At this moment, he could not hesitate! Chu Xiaoye hurriedly rushed in front of the little girl and hugged her with his two front claws. A stream of air spewed out from behind him and he quickly ran towards the shore! The little girl screamed in fear and the clean gazelle skin in her arms fell into the water. Fortunately, Chu Xiaoye brought her ashore safely. The python that was hiding somewhere did not appear. However, the little girl that he had forcefully dragged ashore ran anxiously to the water¡¯s edge and prepared to go into the water to scoop up the gazelle skin. She shouted, ¡°My skin! My skin!¡± That was a leather coat Chu Xiaoye made for her personally. It was very warm and cute when worn. ¡°Bam!¡± Chu Xiaoye did not have any protective feelings for the fairer sex. He slapped her waist and sent her flying back. She landed three meters away and fell to the ground in a sorry state. ¡°Roara€¡±¡± When the big black bear in the water saw this scene, it immediately bared its fangs and roared at Chu Xiaoye fiercely. Chu Xiaoye did not look at it. He looked down at the deep pool and immediately roared at the pride downstream, ordering them to get up from the water immediately! Although the members of the pride did not know what was happening, they would never doubt or object to his decision and orders. They ran ashore from the water, and even the cute violent bears were no exception. Only the big black bear closest to the pool did not listen to his orders. Instead, with a splash, it jumped into the pool and plunged into the water. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He hurriedly walked to the side of the pool. Just as he was hesitating, water splashed everywhere. The big black bear popped its head out and wrapped its claws around the gazelle skin that had already sunk into the water. It even raised it proudly and swayed at the little girl with a fawning expression, as if it was asking for credit. The little girl was in no mood to care about him. Seeing that so many lions were surrounding her, she hurriedly got up from the ground, squatted on the ground, and moved to the dress on the ground step by step. She quickly put on the bra inside the dress and the dress. At this moment, she heaved a sigh of relief. Her face was red as she straightened her chest, placed her hands on her small waist, and pouted at Chu Xiaoye. ¡°Bad king! Youa€|¡± Before she could finish speaking, Chu Xiaoye suddenly roared at the big black bear in the pool and told it to come up quickly. The big black bear glanced at him unhappily. It raised the little girl¡¯s gazelle skin and started to swim towards the shore. Right at this moment, a huge black shadow suddenly floated up from the pool in front of it! The big black bear trembled and bulged its eyes. It froze in fear and opened its mouth. However, the gazelle skin on its claws was still tightly grabbed and did not fall. The members of the pride were all frightened by the huge black shadow that was slowly rising from the pool. The black shadow quickly moved in the pool and stuck to the big black bear, wrapping around its tall and fat body. The big black bear was trembling in fear, but it raised the gazelle skin and stood there, not daring to move. The members of the pride on the shore retreated as if they were facing a great enemy, not daring to approach the pool. Chu Xiaoye stood by the pool, his eyes flickering with a green light. He stared at the black shadow in the water for a moment before roaring at the big black bear again, telling it to come up quickly! The waterfall flowed and the water churned. The black shadow finally floated out of the water and revealed its true appearance! It was actually a black and thick snake skin! Under the impact of the water, the snake skin moved in the water like a python. It was stopped by the big black bear¡¯s body, as if it had taken the initiative to wrap around it. The big black bear lowered its head and widened its eyes. It finally saw clearly what had almost frightened it to death. Its courage immediately increased as it pried open the snake skin with its claws. It let out a roar, opened its mouth, and actually laughed. When the other members of the pride saw this scene, they immediately heaved a sigh of relief and relaxed. It was just a snake skin! Under the impact of the water, the snake skin sank into the water again and quickly drifted downstream. The big black bear did not dare to stay in the water for long. It immediately ran ashore and handed the wet gazelle skin on its claws to the little girl with a fawning expression. Chu Xiaoye stood by the pool and looked behind the water curtain again, his expression still grave. He was sure that he had not seen wrongly. The black shadow hiding behind the water curtain was definitely not just a snake skin, but a huge python! He could not stay here for long! He slowly took a few steps back, growled, turned around, and immediately left with the pride. Not long after they left, two scarlet and deep vertical eyes suddenly lit up behind the water curtain. Like two ghost flames, they slowly passed through the water curtain and drifted out. A huge and ferocious snake head with a tumor suddenly appeared! Chapter 435 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Night fell. This ancient and mysterious forest seemed even more deep and terrifying. All around the forest, it seemed like black bloody mouths were open, waiting for prey to accidentally approach. No one knew that a ferocious beast they had never seen before would suddenly jump out from the grass. After Chu Xiaoye brought the pride away from the waterfall, he found an empty space halfway up the mountain and stopped, preparing to rest for two days. He would continue traveling after everyone¡¯s injuries were healed. The beautiful grassland in the distance was very tempting to them now. Every member definitely wanted to reach that land quickly. However, they had to maintain enough vigilance and combat strength. Otherwise, what awaited them might be death. The moon was very round and bright tonight. Even in the dense and deep forest, they could still bathe in the bright and gentle moonlight. This time, Chu Xiaoye did not go out to hunt personally. He let Blue Eyes bring the team out, and he, Little Curly Tail, and the others stayed in the camp to guard it in case the enemy attacked again. The huge python hiding behind the water curtain seemed to have become a shadow in Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart, making him constantly nervous and unable to relax. If the other party had appeared at that time, it would have been fine. At most, he would have been defeated and fled. He would not have been so terrified and uneasy. Chu Xiaoye squatted on the tree and lowered his head, looking at the human little girl in the white dress with flickering eyes. He thought to himself, If the python suddenly rushed out from behind the water curtain and bit the little girl, what should he do? Should he rush up and save her without care? Or should he immediately escape with the pride and abandon her completely? Even he did not know. To be honest, his feelings for this human girl were very complicated. He did not like or dislike her. He wanted to throw her away, but he could not bear to. In the animal pack, every time he saw this human little girl, he would be touched by some emotions. Furthermore, he would have an extremely annoying sense of familiarity that always made him unable to be cruel. It was really troublesome. The little girl was holding her snow-white skirt and looking up at as she slowly circled under the moonlight. Her long eyelashes blinked gently and she muttered softly, as if she was recalling something. The big black bear lay obediently at the side, widened its small eyes, and looked at her obsessively. The little girl seemed to sense Chu Xiaoye¡¯s gaze and stopped spinning. She tilted her head and looked over. Seeing that Chu Xiaoye was looking down at her, she immediately smiled sweetly. Her bright eyes and white teeth were as dazzling as blooming flowers under the moonlight. Chu Xiaoye retracted his gaze and looked elsewhere. The little girl walked out from under the moonlight and came under the tree. She looked up at him and said softly, ¡°King, Annie wronged you at the waterfall just now. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Chu Xiaoye did not look at her. He looked up at the distant forest and pretended not to hear. The little girl blinked and said sincerely, ¡°In order to express Annie¡¯s apology, let Annie sleep with you tonight, okay?¡± Ha! Chu Xiaoye still did not turn around, but he was sneering inwardly. You make it sound nice, but aren¡¯t you coveting my thick fur and wanting to treat me as a blanket? Scram! The little girl raised her head, her eyes bright and her face filled with anticipation. However, after waiting for a long time, he did not respond. She could only lower her head and say dejectedly, ¡°Alright, Annie will go to sleep. King, good night. Thank you for saving Annie previously.¡± After saying that, she walked under the tree and sat down. She leaned against the tree and curled up there, closing his eyes. The cold wind blew and she shivered and hugged her arms tightly. The big black bear hurriedly tiptoed over and placed the leopard fur on her body to protect her from the wind and the cold. Then, it lay down beside her and its thick fur leaned on her. Chu Xiaoye looked down at this scene and was even more curious and puzzled about the relationship and feelings of the man and bear. Not long after. Blue Eyes returned with the pride. Strong prey were placed on the ground. Chu Xiaoye growled and jumped down from the tree, calling for everyone to enjoy dinner. The members of the pride were already hungry. When they saw the food, they immediately wolfed it down. Chu Xiaoye enjoyed a big antelope alone. The meat in his mouth was even more fat and delicious than those prey in the past. The little girl came uninvited and stood in front of him, looking at him pitifully, as if she was begging for his charity. Chu Xiaoye ate until his mouth was full of blood. He extended his claws and patted the lamb ribs, ignoring her. The little girl immediately became happy. She took out a knife from her waist and squatted beside him, starting to carefully cut the fresh lamb chop. When Chu Xiaoye was chewing the meat, he turned around and glanced at her. He saw that she placed a piece of bloody mutton into her mouth without hesitation. She narrowed her eyes and chewed a few times before swallowing. The expression on her face looked like she was enjoying it. She no longer felt the pain of eating raw meat previously. Chu Xiaoye could not help but sigh. Humans¡¯ adaptability was the strongest among all animals. The little girl soon ate her fill. Then, she started to cut the thin mutton slices and prepare to store them. Chu Xiaoye ate the entire antelope and only left some meat on the ribs for her. After eating and drinking his fill, Chu Xiaoye jumped up the tree again. His eyes flickered with golden light as he checked the surrounding forest to see if there was any danger approaching. There was no danger, but he saw the female cub leaving sneakily. It walked into the forest not far away and raised its tail to pee. She even had to hide when urinating. This lioness seemed to know shame from her evolution. However, under Chu Xiaoye¡¯s gaze, she had nowhere to hide. Even if she hid, she could see it clearly. At this moment, he realized deeply that he was indeed a lion, and a lion that had matured early. Perhaps, this was a chance, a chance to make him completely a lion. At this moment, there was no reason to hesitate and retreat. Be it his body or mind, they were urging and supporting him. Success or failure depended on this one move! Chu Xiaoye did not hesitate anymore. He looked down at the pride below and saw that no one was paying attention to him. He immediately jumped up and quietly jumped away from the tree. He moved very quickly and anxiously, afraid that the courage he had just summoned would disappear again. After urinating, Alisa did not return to the pride¡¯s camp immediately. Instead, she stood there, narrowed her eyes, and thought about her plan silently. Just as she was thinking about successfully ascending to the throne and hugging and stepping on that smelly gangster, a figure suddenly flew down from above with a whoosh. Before she could react, he pushed her to the ground. Alisa was shocked. Just as she was about to bite down, she realized that the attacker was that smelly rogue again! Chu Xiaoye pressed his two claws on her neck and looked at her forcefully. He expressed his intentions domineeringly and bravely. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Although he had already restrained the lioness cub¡¯s life, Chu Xiaoye still did not dare to use force. Although the female cub¡¯s tail was not as powerful as Little Curly Tail¡¯s, it was also very agile and strong. Every time she slapped him, she was extremely fierce and vicious, making it impossible for him to guard against her and making him feel like dying. No matter which position he was in, he could not avoid that tail. Therefore, Chu Xiaoye decided to reason with her and persuade her. Of course, the moment he jumped down from the tree, he had already lowered his tail and clamped his legs tightly, preparing protection in advance. If threats were useless, they could only¡­ Chu Xiaoye saw that the female cub¡¯s eyes were wide with anger and seemed to be about to explode. He hurriedly flicked his golden claws and pierced them into her fur. He expressed his intentions with the attitude a lion king should have. ¡°If you follow me, you can eat and drink spicy food with me in the future! No one will dare to bully you again!¡± Alisa widened her eyes and bared her fangs. She would rather die than submit! Chu Xiaoye had long known that this move was useless to this female cub. However, he did not give up. He grinned and rubbed her fur with his hind claws. The dominance and ferocity on his face disappeared and he started to tempt her with benefits. ¡°Then, do you like authority? As long as you submit to me, this pride will be yours. And I will listen to you in the future and even submit to you!¡± He had long seen the female cub¡¯s intentions from her eyes. Threats might be useless to her, but authority and status were definitely a huge temptation to her. It even made her drool! Indeed, when he expressed this, the female cub under him was suddenly stunned. She slowly put away her fangs and looked at him with flickering eyes. ¡°This King¡¯s words are definitely true! This King can swear to the heavens that if any of my words were fake, let this King¡­¡¯s father be killed by the hyenas!¡± Chu Xiaoye swore. How could a man¡¯s vow, especially to a woman he had just met, be true? Chu Xiaoye mocked himself. If he succeeded and immediately turned against her, what could this lioness cub do to him? She could only accept what was already done and completely become a member of his lioness harem! This was not despicable. The world of animals did not have the word despicable. In order to obtain the right to mate, every animal would do whatever it took to do so. He was not the only one. ¡°Then, can we start?¡± Chapter 436 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The night was silent. Even the sounds of lions eating not far away seemed to be much quieter. Although Chu Xiaoye¡¯s gaze was still questioning, his restless body was already starting to feel a little impatient. He hated that his uncontrollable instincts had already become like this. Alisa looked conflicted. His amber eyes were burning hot in the dark night, then cold as a knife, and then extremely embarrassed, as if he was secretly cursing his unscrupulous and dirty thoughts. This smelly gangster¡¯s words sounded very tempting. Thinking of the scene he described, thinking of taking this powerful pride for herself, and thinking of making this smelly gangster kneel and lick her, Alisa¡¯s mouth was overflowing with saliva. These conditions were too lethal! She was about to nod and almost got up to curl her tail and let him do whatever he wanted! However, in this way, would her great and heroic dream, her pride as a queen that could not be blasphemed, still be dazzling, filled with glory, and honorable? Did he only care about the outcome and not the process? If she knew about Wu Zetian, the great empress, perhaps she would immediately let go and make a choice. Even humans did not feel that they were dirty and despicable, let alone wild beasts. Unfortunately, she did not know that there was such a pioneer. The pride of a lion, the glory of her dreams, and the dignity of a queen made her unable to make such a decision. She would rather die! Dreams were not out of reach, but if she wanted to compromise for her dream and become a female lion that made herself feel ashamed, she might as well not dream. She indeed yearned for the queen¡¯s position day and night, but she hoped to obtain it with her own ability and not sell her soul and dignity. If she lost her dignity as a queen, what was the point of becoming one? At the thought of this, Alisa¡¯s gaze became even more determined. She bared her fangs again and glared, fiercely expressing her intentions. ¡°Scram!¡± Chu Xiaoye was clearly stunned for a moment and looked at her strangely. The female cub did not listen to reason and would rather die than submit. This was beyond his expectations. This intelligence and spirit was not something an animal should have. Although he was very anxious, he would never dare to act rashly without the permission of this female cub. Unless he could restrain the other party¡¯s terrifying tail. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Unexpectedly, right at this moment, a figure suddenly rushed out from behind the tree and bit Alisa¡¯s tail! Alisa and Chu Xiaoye were shocked. When Chu Xiaoye turned around and looked at the familiar black eyes and the expressionless face, the corner of his mouth twitched and his face was filled with shock. Catherine lowered her head and bit Alisa¡¯s tail tightly, looking a little guilty. She hated this lioness, but she hoped that the king would get his wish. This way, the king¡¯s male instincts would be developed and he would be unable to stop mating. Then, she¡­ Alisa finally started to panic. She started to twist her body and struggle with all her might, her eyes filled with anger and fear. The tail which was the only thing she could use to protect herself from being violated had already been bitten by Catherine. Being pressed to the ground like this, she could only be slaughtered by this smelly gangster and could not resist. She hated it! However, Chu Xiaoye did not make his next move for a long time. Catherine¡¯s kindness did not help him. Instead, it ruined his mood and made the desire in his heart and the instincts of his body quickly fade. What he hid in his bones was still the thoughts of humans and he still had the shame of humans. How could he do anything when another pair of eyes were looking at him from behind? However, he was unwilling to let go of the stubborn and despicable lioness cub under him. He lowered his head and leaned close to Alisa¡¯s face. He stuck out his tongue and licked it a few times. Then, he grinned like a baddie and let go of his claws. He quickly jumped away to prevent the female cub from attacking out of embarrassment. Alisa was already in despair, and tears flowed from her eyes. Now, she saw him suddenly let go of her claws and jump away from her. She was stunned and could not react. She looked at him in a daze. Catherine, who was biting her tail, was also a little stunned and at a loss. She still bit her tail and did not let go. Chu Xiaoye glared at her and told her to stop. Catherine let go of her mouth, not knowing that she had done something wrong out of kindness. She looked confused, but her heart was filled with disappointment and worry. ¡°Sigh, I failed again¡­ King, can you still not do it?¡± If Chu Xiaoye knew what she was thinking now, he would definitely go over and test it out on her personally! To be honest, Catherine was indeed the most suitable experimental subject. However, this was the female cub Chu Xiaoye had raised since she was young. Their relationship was extraordinary and he could not bear to treat her as a test subject. Furthermore, the beautiful grassland in front of them was waving at them. He was about to invade the territories of other prides and occupy a new home, giving the prides that had followed him for so long a place to stay. How could he make a move on Catherine at this time? No one could replace Catherine¡¯s important role and loyalty. If she accidentally got pregnant, it would be troublesome. With this female cub¡¯s stubborn personality, she would definitely fight alongside him until the end no matter what and might even pay with her life. Chu Xiaoye would never allow such a thing to happen. As for the other lioness cub, it did not matter. She did not have any feelings for the pride. When her life was in danger, it was definitely more important to escape first. Therefore, even if she accidentally got pregnant, Chu Xiaoye had nothing to worry about. Furthermore, Chu Xiaoye had no feelings for her. Even if he had skin contact and the other party suddenly died tragically, Chu Xiaoye would not be sad. Therefore, she was the most suitable test subject. Unfortunately, the good show tonight was ruined by Catherine, who suddenly barged in. If Catherine had not appeared, Chu Xiaoye definitely had other ways to make this lioness cub surrender. It was just a tail. At most, he would break it first! Chu Xiaoye looked fiercely at the lioness cub that was still lying on the ground in a daze. He swore inwardly. The next night will be the time you bow down and beg for mercy! Just wait! Alisa finally woke up. She turned around and got up from the ground. She bared her fangs at Chu Xiaoye and roared softly, but a shadow fell on her heart. It turned out that this smelly gangster still had not given up on her! He even instructed the fart worm to deal with her! Damn it! For the first time, Alisa started to waver in her decision to stay in this pride. Wasn¡¯t this walking into a wolf¡¯s trap? At this moment, this lioness, who was determined to be a queen and was fearless, suddenly started to be afraid. She even felt that she was like a pitiful little sheep that could be slaughtered by this despicable, despicable, and cunning smelly hooligan at any time. However, giving up halfway and retreating in fear was not her style. Since she wanted to rule the world and become a queen, she naturally had to face the difficulty! For now, she could only take action first! First, defeat this smelly gangster in front of the pride and plant the seed that she was the strongest and most suitable to be a leader in the hearts of all the members. Then, use her powerful strength and the queen¡¯s dominance to make them submit willingly! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± After taking revenge, she decided to take action. Alisa immediately roared and attracted the attention of the pride. Then, facing the gazes of all the members, she officially issued a challenge to Chu Xiaoye! Challenges from the same pride were not rare. Even two brothers and father and son often fought to obtain the priority to mate with a female lion. The victor mated and the loser cried. A duel was common for them. However, in the same pride, a female lion actually wanted to challenge a lion. Furthermore, this lion was the lion king of this pride. This was a little strange and absurd. Alisa¡¯s roar attracted all the members of the pride. Everyone surrounded him with stunned and puzzled expressions. They did not know what meaning this battle had. Even if she won, so what? A pride was not a hyena pack. They would never let a lioness become a lion king. Furthermore, Chu Xiaoye was not just a lion king to them. He was also their spiritual support and faith. No matter the outcome, they would not betray this young lion king that had saved their lives countless times and fought alongside them countless times. Unfortunately, Alisa did not understand. Alisa only knew that all animals and all tribes worshipped the strong, especially a lion pride. Only the strongest could make the members of the pride submit and rely on them willingly. Of course, after observing along the way, she still knew a little. Therefore, she was not in a hurry to make them submit. She only needed to defeat this smelly gangster in front of them first and make them not dare to covet her body again. She wanted everyone to know that she, Alisa, was the strongest in this pride! Only by doing this could she let these proud members slowly accept her and pay attention to her. From then on, they would unconsciously center on her. This way, things would be much easier. Alisa praised her intelligence and schemes and could not help but grin. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± She hurriedly roared again, stabilized her mind, and looked provocatively at the smelly rogue again! Come! Let this Queen¡¯s sharp claws tear apart your wretched and ugly face! Catherine stood up and revealed a cold killing intent in her eyes, preparing to accept her challenge. Chu Xiaoye took a few steps forward, extended his claws, and patted her Catherine¡¯s head to let her go. Then, he looked at the fighting spirit of the female cub in front of him with a burning gaze and smiled. ¡°Since we¡¯re going to fight, there has to be a prize, right? What if This King wins?¡± Alisa narrowed her eyes and looked at him hatefully. She knew what this smelly gangster wanted. It must be her slender, beautiful, and pure body! Dirty! However, the arrow was already on the bow and she had no choice but to attack! Furthermore, she was very confident in her strength! Even if she had to take the risk, she had no choice. If she wanted to become the supreme queen, it was impossible not to take the risk! Success or failure depended on this! ¡°If you win, I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to! If you lose, you have to be obedient when you see me in the future!¡± Alisa agreed without fear. Her amber eyes glistened as she looked at him bravely and domineeringly. ¡°Alright!¡± Chu Xiaoye raised his claws and praised her courage, but he sighed inwardly. He racked his brains but could not find a way to get it. God was helping him, making him completely a lion. Then, let¡¯s do it! When Alisa saw him agree without hesitation, her heart inexplicably trembled when he looked at her. She felt a little¡­ flustered. Chapter 437 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Roar¡ª¡± A roar opened the curtains to the battle! Alisa took the initiative to attack. Her figure was like lightning and peerlessly fast. In the blink of an eye, she pounced in front of Chu Xiaoye and swung her sharp claws, her eyes shining with a cold light that was like a sharp sword. At the same time, two crystal whiskers suddenly lit up at the corner of her mouth! ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± ¡°Smack! Smack! Smack!¡± However, to the surprise of this confident lioness, the battle started and ended quickly. In a moment, the intense sounds of battle had quietened down. The members of the pride were stunned in place and almost did not see anything. The black smoke that enveloped the entire battlefield started to slowly dissipate, revealing the two figures inside. Alisa was vomiting on the ground. Chu Xiaoye was riding on her in a conqueror¡¯s posture. His claws were pressed against her neck and his tail was slapping her butt. He raised his head and stuck out his chest, showing off! Such an outcome and situation did not have any suspense for the members of the pride. Therefore, everyone was not surprised. After looking at it a few times, they dispersed and continued to rest. Alisa had lost. She had lost miserably! Her powerful strength and will to win had yet to be displayed when she was defeated by the extremely smelly black smoke. Like dogs, lions had sharp noses. Therefore, she lost. Although she was already prepared for this hidden weapon, she was still caught off guard and it came without warning. That despicable and shameless bastard even raised his golden claw a second ago and made a heroic appearance of preparing to fight her claws. But in the next second, he suddenly turned around and started to fart! How shameless! ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± Alisa vomited and suddenly buried her face in the grass. Her body trembled and she whimpered. It was over, everything was over¡­ No matter what, she lost. She was filled with despair. The night was very quiet, as if she could hear the helpless cry in her heart. She would rather die! No! She did not want to die. He still had hope if he lived, but if he died, there would be nothing but humiliation and jokes. She could not die. Alisa slowly raised her head, her eyes filled with tears. Perhaps these were tears of despair, perhaps tears of fear, or tears of humiliation. However, to be honest, these were actually tears from the stench. It was really smelly and stinging to the eyes! ¡°Shameless!¡± Alisa turned her head and glared at the bastard still riding on her back, tears rolling down her face. Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment. He let go of his claws and jumped down from her body. He faced her head and did not show any mercy because of her tears. He expressed his intentions very honestly. ¡°Then, according to the previous agreement, This King is going to start, okay? There¡¯s no time like the present!¡± Alisa suddenly stood up, bared her fangs, and trembled as she glared at him angrily. ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡± Chu Xiaoye grinned, raised his claws, and tidied the crystal whiskers on her mouth. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to bet, you¡¯ll admit defeat. You lost, right? As for whether I¡¯m shameless or not, let¡¯s not talk about it now. Let¡¯s only talk about what you said previously. Does that count? You took the initiative to challenge me and said that if you lost, you would let me deal with you, right?¡± Alisa trembled and stared at him intently. After a long silence, she suddenly lowered her head and lay on the ground, burying her face in the grass. Then, she curled her tail and did not move. ¡°I, Alisa, will never forget today¡¯s humiliation! Despicable and shameless bastard, just you wait! Just you wait!¡± Alisa¡¯s face was covered in tears as she shouted in her heart. However, after waiting for a long time, there was no humiliating torture and no movement beside her. Alisa trembled and raised her head. Her vision was empty. She turned around and looked around, but she still did not see the despicable and shameless figure. Suddenly, she raised her head and looked at the tree above her. The figure stood on the tree, facing the bright moonlight and looking at the distant grassland. It did not move, and no one knew what it was thinking. Alisa was stunned for a moment before she slowly stood up and raised her head, looking confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He clearly coveted her body and had ill intentions towards her. He drooled and thought about her day and night, but why did he not get what he wanted now? Could it be that he really could not do it? At the thought of this possibility, Alisa, who was filled with despair and anger, suddenly wanted to jump for joy! Nothing could make her more excited and happy than this fellow wanting but not being able to. ¡°Damn eunuch!¡± Alisa opened her mouth and almost laughed out loud. Right at this moment, Chu Xiaoye, who was standing on the tree, suddenly lowered his head to look at her, his eyes filled with ridicule. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. When we reach the grassland, this King will conquer a new territory and have his own home. This King will naturally make you bow down and lie on the ground as a concubine! The bet today will be settled in the future. Just you wait.¡± The excitement and happiness in Alisa¡¯s heart immediately disappeared. Her cracked mouth and delighted expression suddenly turned to panic and fear. ¡°Of course, if you can¡¯t wait, we can do it tonight.¡± Chu Xiaoye turned around, narrowed his eyes, and opened his mouth, looking like he wanted to come down and find her. Alisa¡¯s body trembled and she hurriedly took a few steps back. She shook her head in hatred and fear. ¡°No, I¡­ I can wait.¡± Chu Xiaoye raised his claws and flicked them out. He looked at her teasingly. ¡°Then, you won¡¯t forget this bet, right?¡± Alisa raised her head with anger. ¡°I admit defeat! Of course I won¡¯t forget!¡± At the same time, she was secretly delighted. It would be better if she could stall for a few days. At most, she would escape! No matter how powerful this bastard was, he could forget about chasing her! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s eyes flashed. He turned around and ignored her, continuing to look at the grassland at the foot of the mountain. His mood tonight had passed and he could not force it. Furthermore, there were many eyes peeping around. Has everyone dispersed? No. Chu Xiaoye looked down. Mei Mei, Molly, Catherine, the Chino brothers, and even the Jiela sisters, the cold father, Blue Eyes, Mixed Fur and the others were secretly hiding in the surrounding bushes to peep. They seemed to have long known his intentions towards this lioness and were waiting to watch the show. At this moment, Chu Xiaoye felt that it was not a good thing that his subordinates had increased their intelligence. The flames of gossip were burning! Therefore, there was no hurry. He would consider this carefully when he went down the mountain tomorrow, conquered territory, and built a new territory. At that time, as a lion king with territory and tribe, he would have no reason to retreat. Just like an emperor who had just ascended the throne, even if he was not in a hurry, his subordinates would be. Furthermore, at that time, he would have more choices. Even if¡­ ¡°Roar¡­¡± Chu Xiaoye turned around and looked at the big tree beside him. The female leopard in heat was twisting her waist again, showing off her good figure with a fawning expression. Chapter 438 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After dawn. Chu Xiaoye immediately set off with the pride and walked towards the grassland at the foot of the mountain. They had originally planned to stay here for two more days and wait for everyone¡¯s injuries to heal. However, their short stay last night had already attracted the suspicion and dissatisfaction of many animals in the forest. After all, that was their territory. Every day the pride stayed there, they would be uneasy. It was difficult to guarantee that they would not attack together. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s ambition was not here. The green grassland at the foot of the mountain was his goal. Therefore, he could not be bothered to fight them again. Just as the sky lit up, he left with the pride. The members of the pride were no longer like before. Although they were injured yesterday, after a night of rest and recuperation, walking was not a problem. Chu Xiaoye slowed down and brought the pride down the mountain slowly, admiring the scenery in the forest along the way. The little girl was wearing a snow-white dress and riding on the back of the big black bear. Her beautiful golden hair was lazily spread behind her and fluttered in the wind. Her exquisite little face was filled with curiosity and excitement. She did not look like a pitiful little girl who had fallen into a herd of wild beasts and could not survive. Instead, she looked like a little princess who was accompanying wild beasts and playing around. However, this loli and beast were beautiful and rough. The combination of white and black was a beautiful and striking scene in this deep forest full of ferocious beasts. Chu Xiaoye could not help but turn around and look a few more times, but he was caught by the little girl¡¯s sharp gaze. He could not help but laugh and shout, ¡°King, do you want to talk to Annie?¡± Chu Xiaoye did not turn around again and ignored her. The big black bear swayed its short tail and turned its head in a fawning manner. It looked at the little princess riding on its back and beamed. ¡°Tibbs wants to.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± The little girl snorted proudly, raised her chin, and turned her head away. The big black bear was not angry. It still grinned foolishly and walked steadily, its eyes filled with love and flattery. Chu Xiaoye could not help but turn around and peep again. He could not understand the relationship between this pair. How did it form? Could it be that they were destined to be together in this world? The little girl was wearing a thin dress and did not seem to feel the cold. Her already snow-white and tender skin had been exposed to the wind and rain along the way. Not only did it not become dim and rough, it became even fairer and more exquisite, delicate and charming like flawless porcelain. Her blue eyes also became brighter and more spirited. This small and delicate human girl had already become full of life and tenacity from her fragile and sickly self when she first came. Just like them, she was not afraid of the wind and rain. Chu Xiaoye originally thought that she would die halfway if she could not follow the team. Now, he knew that he had underestimated this little girl, humans, and a weak but tenacious life. The human world would definitely be more suitable for her, but she might not be unable to adapt to the world here. Who was born strong and who could adapt to their environment from the moment they were born? Chu Xiaoye looked at the big black bear under her. Perhaps, this little girl¡¯s future journey and growth were more smooth and unbelievable than he had imagined. Then, let¡¯s wait and see! In the evening. Chu Xiaoye finally brought the pride to the foot of the mountain. The foot of the mountain was not a grassland. It was still a lush, ancient forest that towered into the clouds and emitted all sorts of rotten smells. Many animals naturally lived in the forest bordering the grassland. Every animal might have its own habitat or territory. The place where Chu Xiaoye and the pride landed was the territory of a group of wild dogs. As for why the wild dogs were not in the grassland but in this ancient forest, who knew? However, although there were many wild dogs, they could not resist the pride at all. Even the second brother of the grassland, the hyenas, could chase them until they cried for their parents. Therefore, the wild dogs knew their limits. They roared a few times from afar and fled with their tails between their legs. This group of wild dogs was much taller and stronger than the previous wild dogs, but they were much weaker than the animals Chu Xiaoye had encountered on the way. For them to be able to survive in the gaps surrounded by strong enemies, they clearly not only knew how to escape, they also groveled and wagged their tails to find a backer. The scent of other animals was still lingering in the forest, and it was very fresh. This meant that there were not only wild dogs stationed in this territory. Chu Xiaoye did not want to have a conflict with other tribes for the time being, but he clearly could not hide. It was almost night and they could not continue traveling. Even if they changed places, they would still encounter other animal groups. It was the same. Since they had crossed mountains and rivers to come here, they naturally had to come here to snatch territory. Then, battle was inevitable. If they continued to retreat, everyone¡¯s fighting spirit and ambition would probably be gone. Chu Xiaoye instructed everyone to rest in place. He, Little Curly Tail, and the others jumped onto the surrounding trees and monitored the wind and grass in the surrounding forest from afar. However, until midnight, he did not see the wild dogs returning. Chu Xiaoye let Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, and the others rest. He also narrowed his eyes on the tree, but he did not fall asleep. He still pricked up his ears and listened to the surroundings. Suddenly, an extremely soft sound entered his ears. Chu Xiaoye opened his eyes and looked down at the tree. The female lion that had lost to him in a duel was acting suspiciously. She left the camp quietly and walked towards the forest in front. ¡°Does she not want to fulfill the bet and want to escape secretly?¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at her figure clearly, but he did not get up to chase after her. This was a test to begin with. If this lioness really wanted to leave, she would leave. He did not want a member of his pride to have their heart elsewhere. He was about to snatch the territory and fight and deal with the various natives here. Before that, he naturally had to expel all sorts of unstable factors. Chu Xiaoye lay on the tree and narrowed his eyes, watching as the figure quietly disappeared into the forest. There was still no reaction. If there was a chance to meet again next time, he promised that he would not show mercy! Towards these ungrateful and treacherous people, he naturally had to kill them! Chu Xiaoye was not angry at all. He stood up, jumped down from the tree, and quickly chased after her. Since she was a traitor, she could not blame him for being cruel and not protective of the fairer sex! She had to admit defeat! Since you want to leave, leave behind what you lost! Chu Xiaoye did not care for her body, but since he had painstakingly wasted so many smelly farts to win, he naturally could not throw it away for nothing. From his previous life to this life, he had never been a person or lion who liked to waste! ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± He increased his speed and rushed up like the wind. Chapter 439 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Whoosh!¡± When Chu Xiaoye chased close angrily, he saw the female lion jump up at lightning speed and catch a wild rabbit that was hunting in the forest. Then, before the wild rabbit could die, he started eating. Chu Xiaoye froze in place and looked at her in bewilderment. Wasn¡¯t he escaping? When everyone was eating previously, this female cub thought highly of her status and disdained to eat the food caught by the pride. Now, was she secretly coming out to hunt? As Alisa bit the wild rabbit, she turned her head and looked at him teasingly, as if she was mocking him. ¡°You thought that I would escape quietly, right?¡± Chu Xiaoye was a little embarrassed, but he shamelessly walked over and cut the wild rabbit in half with his claw. Then, he picked up half of it and turned to leave, looking like he disdained to answer. Alisa narrowed her eyes and looked at his retreating figure. She gritted her teeth. ¡°Just you wait!¡± The night passed peacefully. The wild dogs did not return. They seemed to have really abandoned their territory and fled. After dawn, Chu Xiaoye brought the team forward. The strange thing was that they did not see any animals along the way in such a good environment. The lingering aura in the forest and the marks on the ground clearly indicated that there were many animals here, be it herbivores or carnivores. But now, Chu Xiaoye had walked for a long time with the pride, but he did not see an animal. In fact, the cries of the birds on the tree suddenly stopped. The surrounding forest was strangely quiet. Chu Xiaoye slowed down, his eyes flickering with golden light as he looked ahead solemnly. There was only one possibility. There were terrifying ferocious beasts lurking here. The animals that were already familiar with the environment instinctively felt danger, so they had already fled. Blue eyes was on the left, Mixed Fur was on the right, and the Jerry brothers were at the back. Chu Xiaoye brought Little Curly Tail and the others and walked in front. The pride instinctively sensed danger and slowed down, preparing for battle. ¡°Crack!¡± A slight noise suddenly came from the tree. Chu Xiaoye looked up, his eyes flickering with a green light. He could clearly see a figure covered in green patterns hiding on a branch above him, almost merging with the dense leaves. Even if one looked carefully, it was difficult to discover with the ordinary eye. It was a mutated jaguar. The stripes on its body had already evolved to a green color and it was more adapted to the environment of this forest. Soon, he discovered a second, third, and fourth one! The hiding places of the jaguars were not far away. They used their fur and the dense leaves around them as cover and hid there motionless, like thick branches. The trees here were very big, and every one of them could be called a giant tree. Their thick trunks could even be hollowed out and made into a small hut of six to seven square meters. The trunks on it were lush and covered the sky, like old demon trees that had become spirits. Those terrifying killers were hiding on it. Even their auras were similar to those of trees. Even after so long, other than Chu Xiaoye, the members of the pride did not seem to have discovered them. Chu Xiaoye did not stop and still walked forward as if he did not sense anything. He only turned around and looked at Little Curly Tail and the others, then at the other members of the pride. Suddenly, the cry of a wild dog came from ahead. Then, the wild dogs that had fled last night suddenly rushed over with a murderous aura and blocked their path. There were more than twenty wild dogs in total. Usually, even a lone lion could scare them until they peed their pants and fled in panic. But now, facing so many lions, they were not afraid at all. As they cried out loudly, they ran left and right, looking fierce and ready to bite. Unfortunately, this diversionary tactic to attract attention had long been seen through by Chu Xiaoye. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye suddenly roared and pretended to be preparing to lead the charge. However, he suddenly turned around and ran towards the forest on the right. The pride did not hesitate and immediately followed behind, running quickly. This action immediately stunned the twenty-over wild dogs that were preparing to lure the enemy deep. After being stunned for a few seconds, the wild dogs immediately roared angrily and chased after him in exasperation. The seven jaguars hiding on the tree in front of him had no choice but to jump up and chase from the tree. The jaguars were even faster. Soon, they passed the wild dogs running on the ground and caught up to the pride. At this moment, the pride were like stray dogs that did not look back and ran forward with all their might. The seven jaguars jumped and flew on the tree, as agile as monkeys. Their amber eyes were filled with cold killing intent. Soon, they caught up to the head of the pride. Just as the seven jaguars were about to jump down from the sky to kill, a few figures suddenly flew out from the few lush trees. Just as they were focused on the ground and were about to jump down, they suddenly pounced at them! ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± Golden light flashed and the head of a jaguar was cut in half! A silver claw flashed past and a jaguar suddenly felt its stomach turn cold. Its vision turned black and it fell down. Blood sprayed and internal organs splashed! A tail that was like an iron whip suddenly flew out of the dense leaves and wrapped around the neck of a jaguar. Before the jaguar could react, it was sent flying. With a bang, it hit a big tree in the distance heavily. Its brain exploded on the spot and it died! Just as another jaguar jumped up from the tree, half of its face was scratched off by Mei Mei, who suddenly jumped out. With a scream, it fell from the tree and broke its neck! In order to showcase herself in front of the pride, Alisa took the initiative to participate in the ambush. As soon as she attacked, she broke the neck of a jaguar and slapped it ¡°down there¡± with her tail. In the blink of an eye, only one of the seven murderous jaguars was left. The six corpses of the jaguars fell from the sky and happened to fall among the wild dogs that were shouting and rushing over. The group of wild dogs that had just been pretending to be strong immediately stopped in their tracks in shock! Blue Eyes and Mixed Fur immediately turned around and returned with the pride! The wild dogs did not hesitate and immediately turned to flee with a scream. There was still a jaguar left on the tree. That jaguar was clearly smaller than the other jaguars, but its movements, speed, and reaction speed were much faster than that of the other six jaguars. Even when Blue and his wife worked together to attack, it managed to dodge perfectly. However, it was already surrounded and could not escape! Chu Xiaoye, Catherine, Mei Mei, Little Curly Tail, Molly, and the leopard sisters surrounded it on the big tree in the middle. The Blue couple was only a meter away from it. Just as Blue¡¯s eyes flashed and he was about to pounce on it again, this female jaguar, who seemed to have just become an adult, suddenly lay down, curled her tail and butt, and started to beg for mercy. Her trembling eyes were filled with pitifulness. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Unfortunately, Blue did not give her any chance. He pounced ferociously, ruthlessly raised his sharp claws, and grabbed her head! ¡°Crack!¡± His sharp claws missed and broke the branch that the jaguar was standing on. The jaguar jumped onto another branch at the side and lay down again. It let out a whimper, frowned, and pouted pitifully. Blue was shocked and praised the jaguar¡¯s speed. However, under the gaze of his wife and two daughters, he could not show any mercy to this female jaguar. He prepared to pounce again. At this moment, the American leopard suddenly turned its head and looked at Chu Xiaoye pitifully. It whimpered and begged for mercy. Its roar was like the cry of spring every time Belia pestered Chu Xiaoye. Before Chu Xiaoye could speak, Belia immediately roared angrily and pounced forward, her body filled with a sour smell. Chapter 440 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Whoosh!¡± Belia pounced ferociously and was merciless! However, the jaguar was extremely fast. It dodged again, but did not counterattack. It continued to lie on the branch and beg for mercy. Belia missed and seemed to be a little angry. She prepared to pounce on him again. At this moment, Blue suddenly growled and stopped her. His figure flashed and he landed beside her. He looked solemnly at the jaguar that was begging for mercy. From the few times this jaguar dodged just now, he could tell that his daughter was no match for this jaguar. If this jaguar suddenly attacked, his daughter might even be in danger! Blue turned around and looked at Chu Xiaoye. Now that the pride had just arrived and were about to fight for territory, if they wanted to survive here, they had to continue expanding the team and strengthen the entire team. This jaguar was not weak and was rather familiar with the environment here. It was a good choice. Chu Xiaoye did not answer immediately. He jumped onto a branch two meters in front of the jaguar and sized it up carefully. The jaguar seemed to have long realized that he was the king of this team, so it lowered its head and begged for mercy again. It let out a pitiful cry, indicating that it was willing to surrender and submit, hoping to survive. Chu Xiaoye lowered his head and looked at the corpses of the jaguars that had fallen to the ground under the tree. He then looked at her again. Seeing his gaze, the jaguar hurriedly lowered its body again, raised its tail, and wagged its butt. It had a fawning expression, indicating that if it joined the pride, not only could it help kill the enemy, it could also help raise offspring. Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment, and his eyes revealed a hint of surprise. Then, he jumped gently and landed beside her, looking at her with a burning gaze. ¡°Are you sure you can even help to raise my offspring?¡± The jaguar turned its head and swayed its butt with a fawning expression. ¡°Of course you can. As long as you spare my life, I will definitely be loyal and serve you obediently, hunt for you, fight for you, and bear your children.¡± Chu Xiaoye grinned and raised his claws to place them on her head, stroking her gently. ¡°Very good. Then¡­¡± The jaguar lowered its head and narrowed its eyes, its face filled with enjoyment and gentleness. Not far away, Belia was furious when she saw this scene. She roared angrily, ¡°Shameless! First come first served!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± Just as Chu Xiaoye¡¯s foot was gently stroking the leopard¡¯s head, he suddenly flicked his golden claw and instantly pierced through the fur on the jaguar¡¯s head and into her flesh! However, this jaguar¡¯s reaction speed was peerlessly fast! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s golden claw was about to pierce into her skull when she suddenly tilted her head. With a whoosh, Chu Xiaoye¡¯s golden claw immediately slid down the skull and grabbed a bloody piece of flesh! As for the jaguar, it jumped away at lightning speed and landed on another branch two meters away. Its head was dripping with blood. The blood slid down her forehead to her eyes and face, making her look rather ferocious. Her fawning face just now instantly distorted and terrifying! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The jaguar roared angrily and bared its sharp fangs, its eyes filled with hatred and anger. ¡°Why? I¡¯ve already surrendered! I¡¯ve already agreed to submit to you! I even want to become your wife and concubine and hunt and have children for you! Why do you still want to kill me?¡± She roared and questioned. Not only was she not expecting this change, the other members of the pride were also shocked. Especially Belia, who was full of jealousy. She widened her eyes in confusion. They were still discussing about having kids just now. Why did he suddenly want to kill her? Facing this jaguar¡¯s angry question, Chu Xiaoye did not answer immediately. He raised his claws and hung the fur that he had grabbed from her head on the branch. Then, he raised his head and narrowed his eyes, looking at her teasingly. ¡°Do I look like a fool? I killed so many of your companions in front of you. Two of the male jaguars even had your scent on them. They should be your lovers, right? They probably just had sex with you last night, right? Do you think I will believe that you sincerely submit?¡± The jaguar looked at him with hatred and pierced its sharp claws into the branch under him. ¡°Even if you sincerely submit, I don¡¯t dare to accept it. As for hunting and giving birth, it¡¯s nothing to me. Furthermore, my team already has two female leopards.¡± Chu Xiaoye¡¯s face was filled with ridicule as he started to secretly accumulate strength behind him. Not far away, Belia¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. She was so excited that her entire body was trembling. She hurriedly let out a roar and wished she could immediately pounce on him and give him her delicate body. ¡°Your Majesty, Belita and I will always be your most loyal servants! In the future, Belita will be in charge of hunting and I will be in charge of giving birth! No matter when you want it, Belia will always lie in front of you first!¡± Belita, who was innocent, could only growl and weakly express her dissatisfaction. She did not want to help that big smelly fart hunt anymore! From when she was young, the big smelly fart had been snatching her prey. Now that she had finally grown up, she did not want to be bullied by him again! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The jaguar suddenly roared angrily and jumped up! However, she was not angry from embarrassment and pounced at Chu Xiaoye. Instead, she suddenly jumped onto the branch above him and jumped towards the highest canopy at lightning speed, preparing to escape from the canopy. However, there was already a figure guarding above her, flashing its cold silver claws. When the jaguar jumped up again, the figure suddenly flew out of the dense leaves. With a whoosh, it suddenly grabbed her abdomen! The jaguar was shocked. At this critical moment, it actually twisted its body in midair and avoided its vitals, landing on a branch at the side. Catherine¡¯s silver claws left a few long wounds on her abdomen! It was only a few millimeters away from penetrating her abdomen and touching her internal organs! The jaguar¡¯s stomach was cold and it was terrified. Seeing that it was surrounded in all directions and that its head and stomach were injured, it could only growl again to show that it was willing to submit. This time, she was really willing to submit. ¡°Spare my life and I¡¯m willing to be your servant for life!¡± However, Chu Xiaoye still did not give her any chance. He jumped up and swung his golden claws. The jaguar roared angrily with a furious expression. It could only jump up again. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Right at this moment, another figure suddenly rushed out from the leaves above her head and suddenly pierced her neck! This time, the jaguar could not dodge and let out a miserable scream. With a bang, the figure grabbed its neck and pressed it heavily onto the branch. ¡°Wait!¡± Just as Alisa¡¯s sharp claws were about to pierce the jaguar¡¯s neck, Chu Xiaoye suddenly jumped up and suddenly pierced the jaguar¡¯s head with his claws, giving her a fatal blow! Chapter 441 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± The jaguar let out a miserable scream again. Then, its body stiffened and its eyes widened. It was dead! The jaguar died with a grievance and was unwilling to accept this. With her strength, if she had known that this would happen, even if she could not escape, she could still kill a few with her life. It was better than dying miserably in humiliation like now. Alisa was rather unhappy with Chu Xiaoye¡¯s act of kill stealing. She suddenly used her sharp claws and cut off the jaguar¡¯s neck. Blood sprayed on her face and she looked rather ferocious. No one was a fool. She, Alisa, was the true terminator of this jaguar. This was only the beginning. Next, she would let these members know step by step that she, Alisa, was indispensable in this team! ¡°Hmph! Just wait!¡± Alisa put away her sharp claws and glanced coldly at Chu Xiaoye. Then, she turned around and left. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s golden claw was still stuck in the leopard¡¯s head. He waited patiently for a while and was a little disappointed to see that no skills were absorbed. The wild dogs on the ground had already been killed by the pride. The strong smell of blood floated in the air. Even the carnivorous birds in the sky were attracted and started to circle above their heads, calling for friends. Chu Xiaoye jumped down from the tree and continued forward with the pride. The trees on the grassland were no longer as dense and sparse as those on the mountain. They mixed with all sorts of bushes and formed bushes. They looked at each other through the grass and extended into the distance. In the evening. Chu Xiaoye finally brought the pride out of the forest and arrived at the vast grassland. Looking around, the grass was lush. Because it was dusk, all sorts of herbivores formed groups and walked towards the river that crossed the grassland in succession, preparing to drink water. There were zebras, gazelles, black antelopes, gnus, and wild buffaloes. Just by standing here, he could see so many animals. From this, it could be seen how abundant the food and resources were on this beautiful grassland. To a group of homeless and wandering lions, this was heaven! Everyone was extremely excited. Even the cold father, who always cared about his image, beamed and wagged his tail as he ran around. Chu Xiaoye could not restrain the excitement in his heart. He immediately brought the pride and followed behind the herbivores, walking towards the distant river, preparing to see the environment here. The current them actually had nothing to be picky about. Furthermore, they did not need to be picky about the environment here. They could feed themselves by just looking for a territory. However, Chu Xiaoye still planned to find territory near the river. Furthermore, there had to be a forest on the territory. There had to be some tall trees in the forest. This would make him feel safer. The fiery red sun fell from the distant horizon. Although it was already dark, Chu Xiaoye still rushed forward with the pride. At this moment, all the members of the pride did not feel sleepy at all. Their hearts were filled with longing and anticipation for the new territory. They were so excited that they could not calm down. The little girl riding on the big black bear clearly sensed the atmosphere. Just as she was about to sing a ballad, she suddenly remembered that it was nighttime and danger was everywhere. She could not expose herself. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Right at this moment, the roar of a lion suddenly came from the grassland in front of him. Then, the roars of the other lions rose and fell, spreading far in the quiet night. This was a warning to the nearby lions and enemies. That was their territory. Whoever dared to step in would definitely be attacked and killed mercilessly by them. From the sound, there were many lions in this pride. There were at least six lions, and they were all adult lions. Their strength could not be underestimated. That territory happened to be not far from the river. If Chu Xiaoye brought the pride over, he had to pass through that territory. Of course, they could still circle around from the side. However, in this way, they would probably have to walk until tomorrow morning. Furthermore, who could guarantee that there were no other prides stationed on the grassland that they circled around? Therefore, Chu Xiaoye did not stop and continued to walk towards the place where the lions roared with the pride. They were traveling through this territory and did not covet it. Although there were also bushes in this territory, they were too small. Compared to other bushes, they were not just a little inferior. Chu Xiaoye was not interested at all. A pungent smell came from the lush grass. This was the mark the lion left at the border and used it to warn those thieves and thieves not to step in. Chu Xiaoye admitted that he was neither a thief nor a challenger. Therefore, he stepped into this territory without hesitation. Little Curly Tail wagged his tail and ran around excitedly. He wanted to roar provocatively and let the lions discover invaders quickly. The scream of a zebra came from the grassland not far away. A group of female lions were hunting. When Chu Xiaoye brought the pride close, the female lions reacted and immediately jumped up in fright. They turned around and ran, roaring angrily as they fled. The few lions that were lying in the camp roaring immediately got up and ran over with a murderous aura. Little Curly Tail was afraid that the other party would be terrified the moment they met. Therefore, he immediately ran in front of the zebra that had yet to stop breathing. He swung his tail and wrapped it around the zebra¡¯s neck, dragging it into the pride and taking it for himself. Soon, six lions rushed over with more than ten female lions. After charging close, they stopped and lined up, baring their fangs. They let out low and fierce roars, as if they were questioning something. If Chu Xiaoye only had one or two lions, the other party would never hesitate like this and would have long pounced on them to kill. Obviously, Chu Xiaoye¡¯s team made this pride feel threatened. Even if they had six strong adult lions, they did not dare to fight easily. Was he going to be polite before resorting to force? Facing the questioning of this pride, Chu Xiaoye said honestly, ¡°We¡¯re just passing by. We don¡¯t have any improper thoughts about your territory and the female lions.¡± Some battles could be avoided if possible. Before seeing a suitable territory, preserving strength was the most important. Furthermore, these six lions were not ordinary lions. When they first appeared, Chu Xiaoye clearly saw a crystal whisker light up at each of their mouths. Furthermore, no true lion king was found among these six lions. Chu Xiaoye decided to leave immediately. Something seemed wrong. Suddenly! ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± The ground seemed to be trembling! It was as if something terrifying was approaching from the side! Chu Xiaoye suddenly turned around and narrowed his eyes. His eyes flickered with a golden light that pierced through the dark night and looked into the distance. A huge beast that was like an ostrich was running over with two strong legs! Chapter 442 - Giant Bird Chapter 442: Giant Bird The giant bird was actually three meters tall! The muscles on his two legs bulged and he was extremely strong. When he moved, his steps made the ground bang like muffled thunder! The most terrifying thing was its huge beak that occupied almost two-thirds of its head. It was like it was made of steel, thick, hard, and sharp like a knife! The tip of its beak that was curved like an eagle¡¯s mouth was vertical and extremely sharp. Perhaps any hard bone would be fragile in front of it! ¡°Moas?¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at the ferocious giant bird in front of him and this word immediately surfaced in his mind, his heart filled with shock. This ferocious bird that had long been extinct actually appeared here! The moa came ferociously and was very fast. He could not hesitate anymore. Chu Xiaoye immediately roared and assigned the pride to prepare for battle. At this moment, it was useless to escape. Instead, the moa would catch up to them and peck their brains to pieces. The only way was to separate this terrifying moa and its pride and defeat them one by one. Clearly, there was no lion king in this pride, and this moa was the king of this pride! Chu Xiaoye did not have the time to think about why the moa would mix with the pride. He immediately brought Catherine, Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, and Molly to welcome the charging moa. Alisa followed. Under the lead of Blue Eyes and Mixed Fur, the other members rushed towards the six lions and ten-over female lions. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s plan was very simple. He wanted to attract the moa away and let Blue Eyes and the others kill the six lions first. Be it killing or chasing them away, they could do it. Of course, it was best to kill him to prevent future trouble. Then, they would deal with this moa together. Otherwise, if they let this moa meet up with its pride, at that time, the moa would use its huge body, sharp beak, and strong legs to scatter their pride and chase them everywhere. The six lions would take the opportunity to kill them one by one. At that time, no matter how powerful he was, he would be powerless to reverse the situation. Therefore, he had to lure this moa away first. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye roared angrily and rushed towards the moa that was running over ferociously! As he got closer and closer, he became more and more shocked! The moa¡¯s huge and strong body and ferocious appearance became clearer and clearer! Chu Xiaoye clearly remembered that the moa¡¯s most terrifying attack was to concentrate all its strength on the sharp tip of its beak and kill its prey in one move! No ferocious beast could resist the pecking force that was concentrated to a point! Like a sharp iron nail, he swung his hammer ferociously. If he was strong enough, he could pierce any hard bone! As for the moa, its three-meter tall body and strong muscles were clearly accumulating terrifying strength! Therefore, in ancient times, even wild beasts that were larger than moas often became delicious food for such ferocious birds. Chu Xiaoye looked back at Catherine, Little Curly Tail, and the others behind him and let them run separately. They only needed to lure this moa away and not face it head-on for the time being. If they were accidentally pecked, they would definitely die on the spot! ¡°Whoosh!¡± When he was more than ten meters away from the moa, Chu Xiaoye suddenly accelerated and jumped over its feet. At the same time, his sharp golden claws grabbed past its strong left leg with a whoosh! However, these golden claws that could crush the bones of ferocious beasts and trees did not leave any wounds on the thick bird¡¯s leg. They only scratched off a few strands of strong leather armor. The leather armor was not only hard but also very heavy. There seemed to be a special layer of fat inside. Even if the golden claws pierced through them, they would immediately slide away. When Chu Xiaoye rushed to the moa¡¯s feet, the moa¡¯s sharp and terrifying beak also pecked down heavily. With a bang, it pierced into the soil on the ground, causing the ground to tremble. Chu Xiaoye stopped behind it and let out a provocative roar. The moa stopped in its tracks and turned around, glaring at him fiercely. Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, and the others stood around Chu Xiaoye, roaring and provoking him. Chu Xiaoye raised his claws and raised his head. He raised the leather armor he had just grabbed from its feet and provoked it in an even more arrogant manner. The two stood together, one big and one small, forming a sharp contrast. The moa suddenly raised its neck and let out a wild beast-like roar. It jumped and pounced at Chu Xiaoye. Its sharp and terrifying beak cut down heavily like an axe! Chu Xiaoye hurriedly jumped away and ran forward. The moa missed and immediately strode forward with its two strong legs, roaring as it chased. Little Curly Tail ran beside him and suddenly thought of the method his brother had thought of when he hunted giraffes with his brother! He immediately ran towards the moa¡¯s legs, swung his tail, and flew over with a whoosh. He wrapped it around the moa¡¯s left leg, trying to trip this fierce and violent monster. However, he had underestimated the strength of this huge creature and its strong bird leg. Before he could exert strength, he was sent flying by the running moa! Little Curly Tail was shocked. He was in midair and wanted to let go of his tail, but he could not help it. Just as his entire body was about to be thrown in front of the moa and his bones or head would be smashed, a figure suddenly jumped up from the side and landed steadily on the moa¡¯s back as if it was flying. It raised its sharp claws and pierced into the moa¡¯s flesh! The moa was furious. It immediately stopped running and jumped up from the ground. Its thick and long neck suddenly twisted and its sharp and terrifying beak pecked fiercely at the figure on its back! Little Curly Tail fell to the ground in a sorry state. He immediately took the opportunity to let go of his tail and roll into the distance. When Alisa, who was scratching the moa¡¯s back, saw the terrifying beak pecking over, she immediately jumped back and dodged it narrowly. Then, she jumped down from the moa¡¯s back. ¡°Bang!¡± The moa landed on the ground and was furious. It immediately turned around and chased after Alisa with its strong legs. Chu Xiaoye immediately ran over with Little Curly Tail and the others. The moa ran as if it was flying and caught up to Alisa, who was running quickly. However, it did not lower its head to peck with its sharp beak. Instead, it suddenly jumped up and stomped down heavily with its strong and heavy huge claws! However, right at this moment, Alisa, who was running forward quickly, suddenly stopped in her tracks. With a whoosh, she did not turn around and jumped back, dodging beautifully! ¡°Boom!¡± The moa¡¯s huge claws stomped hard on the ground, but it missed. Right at this moment, Catherine suddenly jumped up from behind. With a silver flash, she grabbed the tail of the moa! Chapter 443 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Whoosh!¡± A feather flew down! Catherine¡¯s silver claws did not leave any wounds on the moa. However, this sneak attack angered this ancient ferocious bird! The moa suddenly turned around, lowered its head, and pecked fiercely at Catherine! As soon as Catherine landed, she jumped up and fled into the distance. The moa was flustered and exasperated. It opened its two thick and strong legs and started to chase. At this moment, the battlefield on the other side was already approaching its end. Under the lead of Blue Eyes and Mixed Fur, the members of the pride, including the leopard family of four and the cute violent bear mother and son, fought bravely! The six lions were no match for them at all. In a moment, three died, and the remaining three were seriously injured. They immediately fled in panic with the female lions. In order to let them leave the moa completely, Blue Eyes brought the pride and continued to chase them, chasing them out of the territory and into the distant night. On Chu Xiaoye¡¯s side, the furious moa had long lost its mind after being provoked by them one by one. It rushed around to chase after them, but they agilely dodged them. After an hour, the moa started to slow down and its pecking movements also started to slow down. It was already tired. This was the effect Chu Xiaoye wanted. However, the current moas were still very terrifying. If they were not careful, their skulls would shatter or their large arteries would shatter. Therefore, he had to continue walking the bird! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye jumped up and suddenly grabbed at the moa¡¯s thigh, tearing off a few more pieces of leather armor. This time, he finally left a few bloody marks on the thick thigh. The moa was furious and immediately turned around to peck! Chu Xiaoye jumped up and continued to run forward. When the moa was about to catch up to him with its huge body and strong legs, Catherine attacked from the side and Mei Mei attacked from behind. The moa could only turn around and chase after them. After another half an hour, this ferocious moa¡¯s running speed and pecking movements became even slower. It did not even have the strength to run anymore. It was already exhausted. At this moment, Blue Eyes, Mixed Fur, and the others also returned with the pride. When the moa saw this, it knew that its life might be in danger if it continued to pester. It immediately raised its feet and strode towards the river not far away, preparing to cross the river and escape. However, the pride had already seen its fatigue and immediately started attacking. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye jumped up and jumped onto its back. His sharp golden claws pierced through its fur and flesh with a whoosh! The moa felt the pain and immediately cried out angrily. It turned its head and prepared to peck. However, right at this moment, two figures suddenly flew up from left and right. Alisa¡¯s claws grabbed its most fragile neck, and Catherine¡¯s claws grabbed its abdomen! Mei Mei and Molly pounced at its two legs that could not run anymore! Alisa and Catherine¡¯s attacks were the most fatal. The moa was shocked. It immediately put away its beak that was pecking at Chu Xiaoye and pecked at the flying Alisa. At the same time, it used all its strength to open its two strong legs! ¡°Bang!¡± Mei Mei and Molly, who had just pounced on its thighs and were about to bite, were sent flying. Molly was just sent flying in front of her and fell heavily to the ground. Just as she was about to be trampled to death by the moa, Little Curly Tail suddenly rushed out from the side. His tail flew out with a whoosh and wrapped tightly around the moa¡¯s legs. This time, because the moa was already exhausted, had no strength, and did not run, Little Curly Tail¡¯s hard tail immediately restrained its moving feet. Due to the inertia of its forward motion, the moa was tripped by the tail and suddenly fell forward. Then, with a bang, it fell heavily to the ground and almost pressed on Molly. Molly fled for her life. She ignored the pain in her entire body and quickly jumped up from the ground. However, she did not escape immediately. Furthermore, she pounced on the moa¡¯s head and bit its head! The moa immediately let out an angry roar. It hurriedly swayed its head and struggled to stand up. At this moment, all the members of the pride quickly pounced forward and landed on it. They opened their fangs and bit all the flesh on its body! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye swung his golden claw and suddenly pierced its neck! Catherine¡¯s sharp silver claws pierced through the moa¡¯s abdomen and she started to open its stomach skillfully! Alisa¡¯s sharp claws also landed on the moa¡¯s neck! Mei Mei and the sisters also pounced forward and hung on the moa¡¯s neck, biting it tightly! Blue Eyes, Mixed Fur, and the others pressed against the moa¡¯s thigh. Their sharp fangs pierced through its leather armor and into the muscles inside! The leopard family of four also jumped onto the moa and bit it. The cute violent bear and her son actually started to learn from the spotted hyenas and fought ferociously behind the moa. The big black bear saw that this terrifying moa was pressed to the ground by the pride and could not move. It immediately rushed over with the little girl on its back and jumped onto the moa. It opened its mouth and bit the moa¡¯s wings that were about to degenerate. The huge moa was in extreme pain and let out a miserable scream. It struggled with all its might, wanting to stand up. Catherine¡¯s silver claw broke open its stomach! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s golden claw tore off half of its neck! He originally thought that this moa had completely no strength to resist. Unexpectedly, right at this moment, this terrifying ancient ferocious bird suddenly used its last bit of strength to stand up from the ground! Lions were hanging all over its body. Those sharp fangs pierced into its body! Its stomach was broken and blood splashed. Its intestines were dragged all over the ground and its internal organs fell! The neck and head full of lions hanging on them hung down and could not be raised. However, it still strode forward with its two strong legs and took a few steps forward with difficulty. It let out a terrifying roar. Then, it froze in place and tilted its body. With a bang, it fell to the ground and died completely! Chu Xiaoye and the members of the pride were shocked by the ferocity and tenacious life force of this ancient ferocious bird. They still bit its flesh tightly and did not dare to relax. After a long time, until the terrified moa stopped moving, Chu Xiaoye let go of his teeth and looked up at the huge creature in front of him with lingering fear. The combined strength of all the members of the pride was required to kill this moa. From this, it could be seen how terrifying this thing was! The moa widened its eyes. Its flesh was blurry and its death was extremely miserable. It looked like it died with a grievance. The flesh was still hot. Chu Xiaoye did not waste such good food and immediately instructed everyone to start eating. Suddenly, the three seriously injured lions returned with the ten-over female lions. Chapter 444 - Untitled Chapter 444: Untitled ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Little Curly Tail seemed to have not fought enough. He immediately jumped up and prepared to rush over to continue fighting. However, when the lions saw their boss lying bloodily on the grass and being dismembered by the pride, they were shocked and terrified. They immediately turned around and fled again. This time, they ran even faster and did not hesitate anymore. The reason why they returned was because they were very confident in this powerful ancient bird boss. They thought that this group of invaders would kill their boss or chase him out. Unexpectedly, their boss had already become the food of this group of invaders! It seemed that this group of invaders was more terrifying than they had imagined! If they did not leave now, when would they leave? To hell with territory! After the ten-over female lions ran for a distance in panic, they suddenly woke up. The invaders had always only killed the lions and were always tolerant of the female lions. Because they still had many uses. The female lions stopped and carefully looked at the invaders who were eating. Seeing that the other party did not seem to be preparing to continue hunting them, they relaxed and walked towards the bushes not far away with an uneasy heart. Their children were still hiding there. Every territory on this grassland had not come easily. They could only guard the cubs and continue to stay here, waiting in fear for the arrival of this group of invaders and for the arrangements of fate. However, until dawn, they did not see the terrifying invaders. After a long time, they realized that the invaders had already left at some point in time. When the sun rose, the grassland immediately became lively. The zebras were running and playing. The gazelles were chasing and fighting everywhere. The coyotes were howling in the distance and the eagles were circling in the sky. Chu Xiaoye left this territory with the pride and walked towards the river that came from the snow mountain in front of him. At this moment, a noisy neigh suddenly came from the zebras not far away. Then, the zebras that had just been leisurely eating grass and playing immediately ran in panic. Chu Xiaoye looked up and was shocked to discover that a huge moa had appeared! The moa ran extremely quickly and rushed into the zebra herd in the blink of an eye, walking side by side with a strong zebra. Then, its head tilted and its sharp and terrifying beak was like a cone. It pierced into the aorta on the zebra¡¯s neck with a puff and blood splashed! The zebra that was running in fear immediately neighed and fell to the ground in despair, blood flowing! It struggled with all its might, wanting to stand up, but it was useless. The moa stopped in front of it and lowered its head to peck. In the blink of an eye, it swallowed the flesh on the zebra¡¯s neck. The other zebras had already fled in fear. Chu Xiaoye did not dare to stay and immediately quickened his steps with the pride. It seemed that the appearance of the moa last night was not a coincidence. Presumably, there were many such moas on this grassland, and there might be even more terrifying things. He originally thought that he had found a good grassland that was like a paradise. Unexpectedly, there were so many ferocious birds and beasts living here, and they were all ancient species that had long been extinct outside. It seemed that it was not so easy to obtain a territory and survive here. Chu Xiaoye brought the pride through a new territory. He could clearly smell the pungent smell left behind by the lord in the grass, but it was definitely not a lion¡¯s. Obviously, their status as former overlords of the grassland was no longer as glorious as before. They could only bow and beg for the protection of other ferocious beasts. The title of the king of the grassland no longer belonged to them here. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Right at this moment, a roar suddenly sounded from the grassland not far away. Then, a huge monster with two horns on its head and fangs in its mouth ran over with a group of wild cows with a murderous aura! The monster was like a mutated wild bull. Its entire body was covered in armor that looked like fish scales. Two sharp fangs that were like ivory grew out of the corner of its mouth. Its eyes were red and it looked rather demonic and ferocious. This wild bull was extremely strong and tall, being more than two meters tall. When it ran, its four hooves flew and its kicks were like thunder. Its round eyes and expanded nostrils made it look very angry and fierce. Most importantly, it had dozens of strong wild cows that were also aggressive behind it! Never mind this mutated wild bull, the pride would not dare to provoke even ordinary cows on this flat grassland with nowhere to hide. Chu Xiaoye did not hesitate and immediately ran forward with the pride. This wild bull had already grown fangs and armor. Perhaps its current weapon was not just its rash collision and horns. Chu Xiaoye had just stepped into this territory and the marking aura he smelled probably belonged to this wild bull king. He did not expect that this territory had already been occupied by water buffaloes. Ordinary lions or other ferocious beasts could not do anything to these hot-tempered big fellows. The wild bull king brought the herd and chased relentlessly. Fortunately, they were too big and could not run long enough. After chasing for a while, they gradually slowed down. Chu Xiaoye looked back and was shocked. Just as the wild bull king was running, it suddenly stopped in its tracks and turned around. The sharp fangs at the corner of its mouth pierced into the neck of a wild bull at the side. Then, it suddenly raised its head and the wild bull was sent flying. The wild bull king looked very angry. It widened its nostrils and panted heavily. It walked in front of the wild bull that had fainted from the fall. It lowered its head and actually opened its mouth to eat! Chu Xiaoye clearly saw that two rows of sharp fangs were revealed in the open mouth. They were slightly shorter than the crocodile¡¯s fangs, but they were extremely thick and sharp! The wild bull king chewed the flesh in its mouth as it raised its head and looked at them, its eyes still filled with anger. It could not catch up to the pride and had nowhere to vent its anger. Hence, it ate a companion to vent its anger. The other wild cows following behind it stood there trembling. Although they were terrified, they did not dare to move. They were like lambs being reared and slaughtered by humans. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Just as Chu Xiaoye was shocked by this scene, Little Curly Tail, who was beside him, suddenly let out an extremely excited roar. Then, he jumped up and widened his eyes, looking ahead excitedly. Chu Xiaoye hurriedly turned around and looked forward. His heart trembled and he was dumbfounded. A huge tree that towered into the clouds and was as thick as a tree king came into view! The huge tree¡¯s trunk was extremely thick. It was probably impossible for nearly a hundred people to surround it. Even the branches on it were terrifyingly thick and thicker than the huge trees they had seen on the way for more than ten thousand years! The topmost part was covered by extremely lush leaves and branches. It really pierced into the sky. Even if he stood hundreds of meters away, he could not see the end! Chu Xiaoye even suspected that this super tree was probably more than 100 million years old! ¡°It has become a spirit!¡± Chu Xiaoye was shocked. Then, he suddenly became excited. If he could take the territory of this super tree for himself, this would be the climax of a lion¡¯s life! He did not want much. He only wanted the territory of the super tree that was thirty square kilometers. He was not greedy. The new territory of his dream was finally settled. Chu Xiaoye could not restrain the excitement in his heart. He immediately brought the pride and advanced towards the super tree. Chapter 445 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It was a little strange. The super huge tree was adjacent to the river and was surrounded by lush bushes. Not only were there all sorts of trees and grass in the bushes, there were also all sorts of colorful fruits and fruits. Normally, such an environment would attract many carnivores to set up camp here as their territory. However, Chu Xiaoye brought the pride and walked all the way, but he did not see any ferocious beasts coming to chase them away, nor did he smell the border marking that was filled with a pungent smell. Could it be that this grassland was still ownerless? That should not be the case. Be it grass, fruits, or water sources, they could attract many herbivores to look for food and drink water. Such a good environment had always been a place every carnivore tribe had to fight for. However, why was this place cold and empty? They only saw herbivores hunting in groups of two or three, but no carnivores? Something was wrong! Chu Xiaoye slowed down and brought the pride with him. As he walked slowly towards the bushes beside the super huge tree, he observed the surroundings carefully. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Not far away, a figure suddenly jumped out of the lush grass and quickly pounced at a black antelope that was lowering its head to eat grass! Its strong body, speed like an arrow, and beautiful patterns indicated its extraordinary identity as a hunter¡ªa strong cheetah! The cheetah was smaller than the leopard, but its speed was much faster than the leopard. However, the black antelope¡¯s reaction and speed were also very fast! Before the black antelope could see the enemy clearly, it only heard the sound and knew the terrifying identity of the newcomer. It immediately jumped up from the ground and jumped into the distance. The cheetah¡¯s four hooves flew like they were riding the clouds and were extremely fast. The bulging muscles and bones on its shoulders rose and fell under its beautiful fur, making it extremely beautiful. In the blink of an eye, it had already caught up to the black antelope. Right at this moment, the black antelope suddenly stopped and changed directions, jumping towards the pride! This extreme operation caught the rapidly running cheetah off guard. It hurriedly stopped in its tracks and turned to chase after him again! Every time the black antelope jumped, it could reach more than ten meters. After using an emergency brake to get some distance from the cheetah, it immediately perked up and jumped even faster. Usually, at this time, most cheetahs would give up. Although they were very fast, their endurance was not good. Running at high speed was a very exhausting thing. Even if they used their last bit of strength to chase the prey, they would still be benefiting others in the end. In the end, not only would their efforts be wasted, they would even be attacked by other predators. However, this cheetah was clearly hungry or had a cub at home that needed to be fed. Therefore, when it saw that the distance was widened again, it still did not give up and continued to run and chase after them. As they got closer and closer to the pride, Little Curly Tail was wagging his tail and his eyes were shining. He was prepared to take advantage of the situation to snatch food from the cheetah. As for the black antelope, it suddenly turned around and ran towards the lush forest. In the blink of an eye, the strong and agile black antelope crawled into the dense bushes and disappeared. When the cheetah caught up to the bushes, it suddenly stopped in its tracks and stopped there, panting. It did not chase after him again. Although cheetahs were not as agile as leopards in the bushes, their speed and strength in the bushes were definitely much stronger than the black antelopes that entered the bushes. The black antelope¡¯s jump completely lost its effect in this dense forest full of thorns. If this cheetah could chase relentlessly into the bushes, it could definitely catch up to the other party. However, this cheetah gave up now. It stood there and panted heavily for a while. Then, it suddenly turned around and looked at Chu Xiaoye and the other uninvited guests. It did not show any fear and only slowly retreated a few steps. Then, it turned around and left calmly. Be it lions or leopards, they could not catch it on the grassland. If it did not take the initiative to court death. Of course, Chu Xiaoye had never thought of doing anything to it. He finally saw a ferocious beast hunting here. The worry in Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart finally lessened. He looked up at the terrifyingly huge super tree that was like a demon and continued to bring the pride forward. The leaves on the top of the super huge tree had already formed a huge green cloud that covered the entire forest, making this forest look rather dark and damp. If the vegetation in the bushes wanted to catch some sun, they had to pray for the charity of this huge tree. Perhaps this super huge tree was afraid of being lonely. Although it was trying its best to expand its coverage, it also left many gaps, allowing the weak companions beside it to feel the warmth of the sun. Many colorful flowers and all sorts of unknown fruits grew in the bushes. These plants that were still full of life in the dark and humid environment attracted many small animals to hunt. When Chu Xiaoye brought the pride into the bushes, the little animals on the tree watched curiously with their eyes wide open. They did not flee in panic. Perhaps they had never seen lions, or perhaps they thought that they were very safe on the tree. Chu Xiaoye stopped Little Curly Tail from breaking the confidence of these little animals. He brought the pride and moved through the bushes towards the super huge tree standing by the river. It was difficult to walk in the bushes. Chu Xiaoye liked this place, but he did not like the dark environment of this forest. Furthermore, there was a rotten smell floating in the bushes. Some animal must have died in there, but no carnivores came to clean it. This made him feel a little strange. Suddenly, Alisa, who was walking at the side, quickly left the pride and crawled into a nearby bush, disappearing. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he immediately followed. When he crawled out of the bushes, he hit Alisa¡¯s butt. Alisa immediately jumped away and turned around, glaring at him in disdain and anger. Chu Xiaoye ignored her and looked at the fresh corpse on the ground. To be precise, they could not be considered corpses. The strong black antelope from before was lying motionless on the ground with its eyes wide open. Its abdomen was heaving violently. Clearly, it was not dead yet and there were no wounds on its body. However, its eyes were filled with fear and its entire body no longer had any strength. After escaping from the leopard¡¯s mouth, it should have left energetically. Now, it was lying here and looked like it was about to die. What had it experienced? Chapter 446 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Soon. The black antelope widened its eyes and died completely! Chu Xiaoye raised his head and carefully observed the bushes around him. He did not find any signs of other ferocious beasts, nor did he smell the scent left behind by other ferocious beasts. Beside the black antelope¡¯s corpse, other than grass, flowers, and bushes, there was nothing else that was fatal. Could it be that this black antelope had suddenly died of illness because it was chased by the cheetah ferociously and was too terrified? At this moment, Little Curly Tail, who had crawled out from behind, suddenly walked forward and prepared to bring the corpse of the black antelope out to enjoy. Before he could touch the corpse, Chu Xiaoye raised his claws and slapped him. He roared and told him to scram. This black antelope had died for no reason and could not be eaten! Little Curly Tail looked at him aggrievedly and hurriedly retreated. Chu Xiaoye turned around and warned the other members sternly. This black antelope could not be touched or touched. Unexpectedly, just as he finished warning them, Alisa, who was standing at the side, immediately stuck out her claws and nudged him. She slanted her eyes and looked at him provocatively, as if she was saying, ¡°I touched it. Bite me?¡± This fellow¡¯s orders were useless to her! Chu Xiaoye ignored her, turned around, and crawled out of the bushes, continuing forward with the pride. At the same time, he snorted coldly in his heart. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. After I settle down here, I¡¯ll do as you wish!¡± Alisa crawled out of the bushes and followed silently. Her eyes flickered and she was a little flustered by his disregard just now. She knew clearly that this fellow was not to be trifled with. She had insulted him just now, but he did not have any reaction. It was not that the other party was afraid of him. It was very possible that this pervert was brewing an even more violent revenge. She was so flustered. Not long after Chu Xiaoye left with the pride, a monkey suddenly jumped to the side of the black antelope¡¯s corpse. It bulged its big eyes and looked at it curiously for a while. Then, it extended its claws and carefully fiddled with it. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Right at this moment, a black object that looked like a venomous snake suddenly shot out from the colorful flower at the side and wrapped around the monkey¡¯s neck! The monkey was frightened. Just as it was about to struggle and escape, its body suddenly turned limp and it fell to the ground with its eyes wide open. It first twisted a few times, then raised its head and did not move. The black object slowly loosened and retreated into the stamen of the flower like a long tongue, disappearing. Here, peace returned. After a long time, the soil under the flower suddenly started to tremble. Then, black roots crawled out of the ground like long earthworms and slowly crawled towards the corpses of the monkey and the black antelope. After crawling onto their bodies, the roots continued to wriggle and extend. They twisted and followed the nostrils, ears, mouths, eyes, and other parts of the bodies into their bodies. The beautiful flower was the size of a lotus and red and blue. The petals that had yet to open completely started to slowly stretch. After stretching to the largest extent, they slowly closed again. They repeated this as if they were breathing and enjoying it. Black juice like ink flowed out of the black roots and entered the corpses of the monkey and the black antelope, starting to melt the flesh inside. Hence, the colorful flower became even redder, like blood, and blue. It almost turned black and looked extremely demonic! Soon, the two corpses started to rot from inside. Smelly juice flowed out of their bodies and landed in the soil on the ground. The grass on the ground seemed to have started to sway and roar. The surrounding bushes and trees swayed in the wind, as if they were happy with this delicious nutrition. The stench of corpses drifted in the bushes. Many colorful poisonous bugs crawled out of the darkness and came to enjoy a feast. In a few days, not even bones would be left of these two corpses. Chu Xiaoye brought the pride and finally arrived in front of the super tree. When he came close, he was really shocked. This super huge tree was terrifyingly big, and even lions were afraid. It was like an old demon that had become a spirit. Be it the terrifying thick tree trunk, the threatening branches on it, or even the wrinkled bark, they all looked ancient and terrifying. At the bottom of the super huge tree, many thick roots arched up and pierced into the soil, forming many natural caves that could hide from the wind and rain. Even if the entire pride lay inside, it was extremely spacious. However, it was dark and damp inside. No one knew how many poisonous creatures were hiding inside. Since he had decided to stay here, his first priority was to clean this natural house under the tree. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s eyes flickered with golden light as he pierced through the darkness and looked at the dark cave below. However, he did not see anything, nor were there any ferocious beasts hiding here. However, not seeing it did not mean that there was none. Chu Xiaoye growled and let the members of the pride stand further away. He prepared to clean this cave. As for what to use to clean it up? Naturally, he used smoke! However, fire definitely could not be used. After everyone stood far away, Chu Xiaoye took a deep breath and brewed himself a little. Then, he aimed his butt at the cave under the giant tree and curled his tail. ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± An explosion! Black smoke rolled out and swept in like a storm! This fart lasted for a long time! Soon, the extremely smelly black smoke filled the entire space under the giant tree and started to crawl into every gap inside. Before long, a big colorful centipede half a meter long fled from the black smoke in panic. Then, it shook its head and wagged its tail, fleeing drunkenly. If even this poison could not withstand it, let alone other poisonous creatures. Soon, a large group of blood-red ants fled in a hurry. They stopped outside for a moment, seemingly unwilling to let go of the ant queen inside. Just as they were about to turn around and rush in, they swayed and fell to the ground. They struggled with all their might, but could not get up. Suddenly, a few more colorful venomous snakes fled in panic! Then, another group of fat rats rushed out! In less than a moment, hundreds of different poisonous creatures rushed out from under the super tree. They were all flustered and looked like they were facing a great enemy. They even fainted from the smell just as they escaped! ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± As for Chu Xiaoye, his farts were still endless! He narrowed his eyes and revealed an extremely enjoyable expression. The members of the pride hurriedly retreated further. Alisa was dumbfounded as she jumped onto the tree. At the same time, she was secretly worried. This fellow¡¯s weapon is so strong and his endurance is so strong. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to deal with in the future. Chapter 447 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The black fog finally dispersed. After waiting for another hour, no more poisonous creatures crawled out of the cave at the bottom of the tree. Chu Xiaoye walked in carefully, his eyes flickering with a golden light. He observed the situation inside carefully and did not let go of any corner. The corpses on the ground were all dead because of the stench of the black smoke, or poisoned. Chu Xiaoye circled inside and saw that there was no danger anymore. He immediately stuck his head out and growled at the outside, calling for everyone to come in and clean the corpses on the ground. Most of the corpses of these poisonous bugs could not be eaten. Even if they could be eaten, it was also very dangerous. Therefore, while everyone was busy cleaning the corpses on the ground, Chu Xiaoye stood at the side and supervised the leopard sisters, the cute violent bear mother and son pair solemnly. Only these few fellows would eat indiscriminately. As for Brother Flat Top Little Mi, there was no need to worry. It could eat as much as it wanted. It could not finish them even if it stuffed itself to death. Furthermore, it would be fine if it ate them. Other than cleaning the poisonous corpses on the ground and in the corners of the tree holes, Chu Xiaoye also ordered them to clean up some withered branches and rotten leaves. Since he wanted to stay here, he naturally had to live comfortably. The little girl did it especially warmly and busied herself with a happy expression. From now on, she did not have to wander around anymore. In this barren mountain with no human footprints, it was so fortunate to be able to have a house that could shelter them from the wind and rain. Not only were the houses here spacious, they were also divided into many small houses. There were even natural tree holes formed by many old roots above them. They were equivalent to secret rooms in attics. They could stay in whichever one they wanted. They were too happy! Chu Xiaoye looked up at the tree holes above. Living up there was definitely safer than staying down there. However, it was not so easy to go up unless one knew how to climb trees. He, Little Curly Tail, and the others definitely had to live on it. They were already used to sleeping on the tree. They could not sleep on the ground and did not feel safe. As for the other members, they could only sleep on the ground. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye jumped up and jumped onto a thick root at the side. He followed the root and quickly climbed up. There were a total of three tree holes on this root. The space was very wide. Be it his size or that of Blue Eyes, or Mixed Fur, it was more than enough to stay inside. ¡°Eh?¡± Just as he was choosing his residence, he suddenly realized that a tree hole was filled with white bones. From the relatively intact bones, he could tell that they were the bones of some animals. There were monkeys, wild rabbits, black antelopes, and even the skeleton of a leopard. It seemed that there were carnivores here. That ferocious beast should often hide here to eat. Chu Xiaoye lowered his head and roared at the ground. He let Little Curly Tail and the others come up and examine the other tree holes carefully, in case there were other ferocious beasts hiding inside. Although his smelly farts were powerful, the larger and stronger an animal was, the less obvious the effect would be. Furthermore, there were many mutated animals and poisonous creatures that were immune to poisonous gas. Some would immediately hold their breaths. Therefore, the black smoke just now could not guarantee that it could eliminate all the animals and poisonous creatures here. Catherine, Mei Mei, Molly, and Little Curly Tail immediately climbed up and started to check every tree hole. Alisa walked out and stood at the entrance of the cave. She raised her head and looked at the towering tree king that looked down on all vegetation. She was in a daze, not knowing what she was thinking. Chu Xiaoye followed the thick tree trunk and continued to climb up, preparing to see how tall this super huge tree was. However, just as he crawled from the bottom of the tree to the root, before he could continue climbing, he suddenly realized that the old bark filled with creases and vicissitudes was covered in amber mucus. It was like syrup, thick and sticky, and it was all wrapped around his claws. With every step, he had to pull up four long sticky threads. Furthermore, the higher he went, the more exhausting it was and the more difficult it was to raise his feet. Chu Xiaoye looked up. The bark on it was covered in this thick mucus and covered the entire tree trunk. The higher he went, the thicker it became. If he continued to climb up, when his four claws were covered in this thick mucus, it would be difficult for him to move. His claws might not even be able to grab the bark and he would fall down. Or, he would be stuck to the mucus because of exhaustion. He could not go up or retreat and would starve to death! Chu Xiaoye sighed at the wonders of the Creator. He had a clearer understanding of this super huge tree¡¯s immortal body. These amber thick mucus should have been secreted by this super tree on its own accord to protect itself. Any insects or beasts that were disadvantageous to it would shrink back. Those who dared to challenge it would probably be glued to the tree trunk waiting to die. Chu Xiaoye did not dare to climb up again. At the same time, he realized that the mucus on his claws and feet was becoming drier and firmer. If he did not retreat now, his claws would not be able to use any strength on the bark. He could only slip and fall. Before the mucus completely dried, Chu Xiaoye immediately jumped down. Due to the fact that his four claws were covered in mucus, Chu Xiaoye did not dare to retract his claws back into his feet, afraid that he would bring the mucus in. At that time, he would stick his claws in there and not be able to bounce them out. That would be terrible. This incomparably sharp golden claw that could pierce bones actually lost completely in front of this mucus and lost all its sharpness. Using softness to counter hardness was indeed an unchanging truth since ancient times. Chu Xiaoye raised his head and roared, warning Little Curly Tail and the others sternly that they could not climb everywhere, let alone climb up the tree trunk. They had to stay away from the mucus. He did not dare to hesitate and immediately walked towards the river not far away with his claws full of mucus. His movements became a little comical. Alisa followed and deliberately walked beside him. She tilted her head and looked at him, gloating. She should have already seen how terrifying the mucus was. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s feet were starting to be covered in mud and leaves. He even touched some branches. No matter how he swung, he could not take them off. After this mucus dried, it was comparable to 502 glue in the human world! Chu Xiaoye was a little afraid and immediately ran towards the river. Beside him, Alisa ran with him, still tilted her head and looking at him as a joke. The corner of her mouth cracked open and she let out mocking laughter. Chu Xiaoye was furious. He suddenly turned around and pounced on her, pushing her to the ground. His four claws rubbed against her fur. In the end, after rubbing a few times, four claws stuck to her fur and he could not move anymore! Chu Xiaoye panicked and started to pull with all his might. Alisa gritted her teeth in pain and roared. When the pride heard the noise and hurriedly ran over, they saw that their abdomens were facing each other, their heads were facing each other, and their limbs were wrapped around each other intimately. ¡°Disperse! Disperse! Everything¡¯s fine!¡± Seeing this scene, Blue Eyes and Mixed Fur that came over immediately growled and turned to leave. They urged everyone to leave and not disturb the king. The king was working hard for the strengthening and future of the pride. He worked hard and could not be disturbed. Looking at the king¡¯s grimace and painful expression, he knew how difficult it was for the king. Chapter 448 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Alisa roared angrily, unwilling to be humiliated. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye also roared angrily and told her to shut up! Alisa flew into a rage out of humiliation and opened her mouth to bite his nose. However, Chu Xiaoye¡¯s mouth was also very close to hers. He did not show any weakness and also opened his mouth to bite her. Hence, the two mouths bit each other tacitly. Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, and the others, who were still hiding at the side, widened their eyes. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re really good at playing!¡± Right at this moment, the human girl also clapped her hands at the side and cried out in joy, ¡°They kissed! They kissed!¡± Chu Xiaoye was anxious and embarrassed. He immediately hugged the lioness in his arms and started to roll towards the river not far away. This rolling posture shocked Little Curly Tail and the others. ¡°You can do this?¡± The little girl widened her eyes and froze in place. She felt that she had seen this scene somewhere, but no matter how she thought about it, she could not remember. ¡°Plop!¡± Water splashed everywhere! Chu Xiaoye hugged Alisa and finally rolled into the cold river. The two sides bit each other¡¯s mouths and looked at each other, showing anger and ferocity. After staying quietly under the water for a while, they felt that the atmosphere seemed to be a little awkward. Chu Xiaoye was the first to let go. Alisa bit for a while longer and let go, but she still glared at him angrily. Chu Xiaoye was thick-skinned and glared at her too. Two lions, one male and one female, lay at the bottom of the cold river like this. They stared at each other silently. Fish swam over, passed through them, and swam again. She glared until her eyes started to hurt and the atmosphere became even more awkward. ¡°Plop!¡± Right at this moment, a sound suddenly came from above. Chu Xiaoye looked up and saw a figure quickly diving down. It was Catherine. The little lioness was very uneasy when she did not see his figure. Even if she knew his powerful ability in the water, she was not at ease. Therefore, she jumped down without hesitation. However, the strong and agile Ripper on the shore seemed extremely clumsy in the water and was almost washed away. However, when she saw that her king was safe and sound, all the dangers were insignificant to her. Before Chu Xiaoye could chase her away with his gaze, she took the initiative to float up and climb ashore. She seemed to know what the king wanted to do. She knew that the king was different from other lions. He always expressed rejection and shyness towards such a normal thing. Now that he had finally made up his mind, he naturally did not want the other members to watch. She should be happy for the king, but why did she feel a little sour? Catherine stood on the shore, her entire body wet. She looked blankly at the river under her feet, looking dejected. Even when Mei Mei and the others came to her side, she did not seem to notice. Mei Mei looked at her with a complicated gaze, as if she could guess her emotions. The little lioness was alone back then. She had no home, no warmth, and no food. She was saved by her brother. She had grown up with him and had always been protected by him. She had long had deep feelings for him. Now that everyone had grown up, her brother had become a true lion and a majestic lion king. It was time to need a lioness. She should be the first and most suitable lioness, but her brother did not seem to like her at all and never gave her any hints or opportunities. Now, seeing her brother being so intimate with another lioness, she was naturally very sad. Mei Mei sympathized with her and approached her. She rubbed her head against her neck and comforted her gently. ¡°Catherine, don¡¯t be sad. Brother is a lion king. He will need many female lions. It will definitely be your turn.¡± Catherine slowly turned around and her expression had already recovered its usual calm and coldness. Her dark eyes looked at her meaningfully. Mei Mei¡¯s heart suddenly accelerated under her stare and she felt a little guilty. She could not help but lower her head and say shyly, ¡°Alright, you can tell. I also like my brother.¡± Little Curly Tail, who was at the side, leaned over and wagged his tail. He opened his mouth and said nonsensically, ¡°I, Little Curly Tail, like my brother the most! None of you are worthy!¡± Molly, who was standing beside him, twitched the corner of her mouth and glanced at him, as if she was looking at an idiot. However, this small action was immediately noticed by Little Curly Tail. Little Curly Tail immediately turned around and pounced on her, riding on her back skillfully. As he slapped her butt with his tail, he roared in reprimand, ¡°Are you secretly saying bad things about me in your heart again? You¡¯re asking for a beating!¡± Molly was already numb from his bullying. She did not dare to resist and endured it silently. She knew this bad fellow¡¯s personality very well, but she resisted. The more excited he was, the more he bullied her. If she did not resist, he would lose interest after bullying her for a while. However, with Mei Mei here today, he would definitely not mess around. Mei Mei immediately jumped and slapped Little Curly Tail¡¯s head. She let out a low growl. ¡°Brother said! You¡¯re not allowed to bully Molly again! Do you believe that when Brother comes back later, I¡¯ll let Brother slap you to death?¡± Little Curly Tail was slapped, but he did not dare to return it. He immediately obediently jumped down from Molly¡¯s back. He even opened his mouth and grinned cheekily. He went to her side with a fawning expression, hoping that she would not complain to his brother. ¡°It¡¯s just playing. I¡¯m just playing. I didn¡¯t bully you.¡± He turned his head and looked at Molly. He narrowed his eyes and threatened, ¡°Right, Molly?¡± Molly turned her head and did not intend to care about him. However, she thought that the king¡¯s slap was terrifying. Every time she slapped him, she could send this kid flying. In the end, she could not bear to do so. She turned around again and nodded with a cold face. Little Curly Tail immediately became pleased with himself and winked at Mei Mei. Even the person involved said that he was not bullied, so why did he care about other things! Mei Mei could not be bothered with them anymore. She looked down at the river and thought to herself, Why isn¡¯t my brother up yet? When I was young, I peeped at my father and aunts very quickly. At the bottom of the river. Chu Xiaoye was slowly tearing his claws off Alisa¡¯s fur. Under the soaking and washing of the river, the mucus on his claws was finally diluted and not as sticky as before. Alisa¡¯s fur hurt from being torn, but she no longer struggled or became angry. Instead, she endured silently. Chu Xiaoye used a lot of strength and finally pulled the four claws off her fur. Then, he immediately rubbed against the soil and rocks at the bottom of the river, rubbing away the mucus on them. Alisa obtained freedom, but she did not leave immediately. Instead, she stood at the side and quietly looked at his sorry appearance. When Chu Xiaoye finally finished cleaning the mucus on his claws, Alisa suddenly swam in front of him. She twisted her neck and looked at the remaining mucus on her fur. Then, she looked at him with a commanding gaze. ¡°Help me clean it up and lick it.¡± Chapter 449 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Of course, Chu Xiaoye did not know how to lick it. However, he still had to help. After all, he was the one who caused it. Chu Xiaoye grabbed some mud at the bottom of the river with his claws and smeared it on the fur covered in mucus. He rubbed it hard for a while and washed the mucus off. Alisa stood there motionless, looking at him sideways. He could not tell if she was angry or enjoying it. When Chu Xiaoye retracted his claws and stopped washing, she still stood there motionless. She narrowed her eyes and stared blankly. She looked a little distracted, and her entire body seemed to be fixed. Chu Xiaoye quietly retreated, then jumped up with a whoosh. However, before he could jump out of the water, his tail hurt suddenly. He looked back and saw Alisa biting his tail, looking at him coldly. Chu Xiaoye was dragged back to the bottom of the river. Alisa let go of her mouth and moved her body. She looked at him sideways and told him, ¡°Continue.¡± ¡°Continue?¡± The mucus on her body was clearly already clean. Why did he have to continue? Alisa said clearly, ¡°It¡¯s not clean yet. Continue!¡± Alright, Chu Xiaoye felt that this female cub was definitely addicted to massaging. So be it. Anyway, he would not be at a disadvantage. Chu Xiaoye grabbed a handful of mud at the bottom of the river again and smeared it on her fur, starting to rub it hard. Alisa stood there motionless, her face expressionless. Chu Xiaoye grabbed a handful of mud and smeared it on her head, starting to rub it. Gradually, Alisa narrowed her eyes. The tail behind her butt started to sway unconsciously, and her head started to rub against his feet. This mud bath and massage was not something an inexperienced lioness could resist. Soon, her body turned limp and she slowly lay on the ground. She closed her eyes and was so comfortable that she was about to fall asleep. Chu Xiaoye smeared mud all over her body and turned her into a mud lion. Only when she was sleepy from the massage did he quietly retreat and float up alone. When Chu Xiaoye popped his head out of the water, he saw a few pairs of widened eyes staring at him curiously. ¡°Brother! Brother! How is it? Did you succeed?¡± Mei Mei asked excitedly about the outcome she wanted. Little Curly Tail also swung his tail and jumped a few times. He said excitedly, ¡°Has Brother finally eaten that annoying lioness cub? Is there not even bone left? Brother is mighty! Brother is domineering! A lioness is the most annoying. She should be eaten!¡± Beside him, Molly secretly glanced at him with disdain. Hypocritical fellow! Who bullied her every night in high spirits! Catherine also stood by the river, her eyes filled with anticipation and anxiety. Chu Xiaoye ignored them. After climbing ashore, he shook the water stains on his fur and walked towards the super huge tree. He looked up and saw that the thick tree trunk was covered in thick mucus. Many greedy insects were trapped on it and turned into empty shells. The self-protection skill of this super huge tree clearly exceeded the scope of plants. Chu Xiaoye returned to the space at the bottom of the giant tree and saw that the human girl was trying to climb up a thick root, as if she wanted to climb up the root and see the two natural caves above. To her, who did not have the strength to protect herself, staying in the two high and hidden caves above was definitely the safest. However, she did not have sharp claws or agile skills. How could it be easy to enter and exit this tree hole that was more than three meters tall? Even with the help of the big black bear, it was very dangerous. Her small arms and legs could not help but fall. At this moment, the big black bear was standing under the tree root with a resentful but loving expression, being the little girl¡¯s ladder. He did not want the little girl to climb up. Because if the little girl climbed up and slept and played in the tree hole above, she would be too far away from him. However, looking at the little girl¡¯s trembling appearance and her bright eyes filled with anticipation, it hoped that the little girl could climb up quickly. The little girl¡¯s embrace could not hug the thick tree trunk, so it looked dangerous. When she saw Chu Xiaoye return, she immediately tilted her head and looked at the young lion king for help. She begged pitifully, ¡°King, can you live up there with Annie?¡± There were two meanings to this sentence. First, he hoped that she could help him and allow him to stay there. Second, he hoped that he could bring her up every night if he lived with her. If Chu Xiaoye agreed, all the little girl¡¯s problems would be resolved. She did not need to climb and could live in the spacious tree hole above. There was also free lion fur to warm her and the lion king to protect her. Furthermore, she would become the most special existence in the pride because of the lion king¡¯s status. Most importantly, not only could this young lion king understand her human language, it could also communicate with her without obstruction. It could even use its claws to write. She yearned to have such happiness on this grassland full of wild beasts. Unfortunately, Chu Xiaoye did not let her achieve her wish. Although she was hugging the tree trunk and hanging on it, looking very dangerous, although she was wearing a beautiful white dress, white socks, and white leather shoes, had beautiful golden hair, and a pair of charming blue eyes that even revealed a pitiful and pitiful expression, Chu Xiaoye did not look at her again and left. The little girl looked down at his retreating figure and sniffed, looking very sad. The big black bear turned its head and bared its fangs, looking very angry. ¡°Such a cute little loli and such a delicious little request. How can you bear to refuse!¡± Chu Xiaoye walked out of the cave under the giant tree. He searched the surroundings for a while and chose two trees with appropriate thickness. He used his claws to cut the ground and trimmed them carefully. After the two tree trunks were trimmed relatively smooth, he used his claws to open a row of holes on one side of the two tree trunks. Then, he trimmed a few thick pieces of wood and lined the two tree trunks together. Then, he used brute force to insert the two ends of the wooden pieces tightly into the holes. He was busy here. Alisa, who was at the bottom of the river, finally surfaced, but she was covered in mud and did not look like a lion. Little Curly Tail and the others by the river had already left. Alisa floated quietly on the water and let the river water wash the mud on her fur, but there was no anger or humiliation on her face. Her gaze was still blank, as if she had lost her soul and was thinking about something. After a long time, she suddenly woke up and quickly splashed in the water. After washing the mud on her body, she jumped ashore and bared her fangs. She roared angrily in her heart, ¡°I, Alisa, will never surrender!¡± In the evening. The golden sun finally shone on the bushes. A ray of sunlight also shone into the dark space under the tree, bringing light and warmth to this underground world. The little girl, who was sitting on the ground with a dejected expression, turned around and looked at the sun. She was stunned for a while before getting up and walking into the sun. She bathed in this rare warmth and light, and her sad heart was filled with hope. ¡°Annie will definitely be able to do it!¡± The little girl clenched her small fists and secretly cheered herself on. Then, she turned around and walked towards the thick root again. Suddenly, she was stunned. She widened her eyes and looked at the simple ladder leaning on the tree root. Her eyes became brighter and brighter, and the expression on her face gradually turned from shock to surprise. Her wide eyes gradually curved. ¡°Oh! God! Is this a ladder?¡± The little girl could not believe it, but the truth was in front of her. She suddenly screamed, opened her arms, and ran towards Chu Xiaoye, who was walking out. She suddenly jumped up and rode on Chu Xiaoye¡¯s back. She hugged his neck and started to kiss his head and golden mane fiercely. She shouted excitedly, ¡°King! I love you! I love you to death!¡± The big black bear at the side shed sour tears. The other members who were resting widened their eyes in shock when they saw this scene. This little thing was so brave! She actually dared to ride on the king and bite him. Fortunately, her teeth were only for decoration. Otherwise, she would definitely have eaten the king¡¯s meat! She was courting death! Everyone was furious. They felt that in the next second, the king would jump up and tear this little thing into pieces! Little Curly Tail was furious. He swung his tail and quickly rushed over, roaring angrily, ¡°Bastard! Let go of my brother!¡± Then, he swung his tail and slapped it hard. Unexpectedly, right at this moment, Chu Xiaoye suddenly used his strength and sent the little girl on his back flying. ¡°Bam!¡± Little Curly Tail¡¯s iron tail slapped Chu Xiaoye¡¯s back fiercely, leaving a trail of blood. ¡°¡­¡± The entire place was silent. Little Curly Tail froze in place, raised his tail high, and widened his eyes. He did not move, as if he was petrified. Chu Xiaoye slowly turned around and looked at him coldly. Not far away, Molly was gloating, feeling uneasy, and extremely conflicted. The little girl knew that she had gotten into trouble. She immediately lowered her head and quietly crawled away from the ground, praying that everyone would not look over. When she climbed under the ladder, she finally could not help but stand up. She started to climb the ladder excitedly and quickly climbed up. When she tiptoed and was about to crawl into a tree hole above, the leather shoes under her feet suddenly slipped and she fell from above with a whoosh. Before she could scream, her body quickly landed on the ground. With a bang, she fell on Chu Xiaoye¡¯s head! Chu Xiaoye was caught off guard. He lowered his head and his entire mouth hit the ground heavily, covering his mouth in mud. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Taking this opportunity, Little Curly Tail turned around and ran! The little girl rode on Chu Xiaoye¡¯s head in a daze, her eyes wide open and her face stiff. Her big blue eyes rolled a few times before she suddenly rolled her eyes and fainted. ¡°If he fainted, he should not be beaten up¡­¡± Chapter 450 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Pui!¡± Chu Xiaoye spat out the mud in his mouth and swayed his neck. Fortunately, his neck was not broken. Looking at the little girl lying on the ground pretending to be unconscious, he raised his foot and stepped on her exquisite little face. Just as he was about to trample her with all his might, the big black bear immediately roared and bared its fangs, pretending to charge over. Chu Xiaoye narrowed his eyes and looked at it with a burning gaze. He really wanted to fight this big black bear and test its true strength. Unfortunately, this big black bear still only knew how to bluff. Under his gaze, it did not dare to take a step forward. The little girl lying on the ground still pretended to be unconscious with her eyes closed and did not move. However, the expression on her face had already changed. Just as Chu Xiaoye was about to continue trampling on it, Little Curly Tail¡¯s roar suddenly came from outside. His roar was filled with fear and panic. Chu Xiaoye was shocked and immediately ran out. The other members of the pride hurriedly followed. Little Curly Tail had always been bold. He even dared to provoke enemies stronger than him. Now that he had let out such a panicked roar, it seemed that he had encountered a terrifying danger. Chu Xiaoye was very fast. After charging out of the space under the tree, he rushed towards the dense bushes in front of him. Little Curly Tail¡¯s roar came from there. ¡°Whoosh!¡± When he crawled out of a bush, he saw Little Curly Tail at a glance! At this moment, Little Curly Tail was actually hanging in midair and stuck in a huge transparent net. No matter how he struggled, it was useless! His iron whip-like tail was also stuck on it. It was covered in sticky things, as if it was tightly bound and had no use. At the same time, a huge spider more than a meter long was crawling around Little Curly Tail quickly. It used new spider silk to continue winding Little Curly Tail¡¯s tail and limbs! The huge spider was colorful and had a pair of sharp fangs. The spider silk it pulled out was as thick as a hemp rope, but it was exceptionally tough and elastic. No matter how hard Little Curly Tail swayed, he could not escape. Little Curly Tail let out a terrified roar again. In front of countless deaths, he had never been so afraid. Now, facing this terrifying poisonous worm, he was afraid. ¡°Brother! Save me!¡± Little Curly Tail was actually crying. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± An angry roar suddenly sounded from behind Chu Xiaoye! The cold father¡¯s mane fluttered as he took the lead and jumped up. He jumped up high and raised his claws, grabbing fiercely at the spider webs beside him. His eyes were filled with the dignity and dominance of a lion king! ¡°Unfilial son! Your father is here!¡± However, the spider threads only flicked hard and were not broken. The cold father opened his limbs, opened his mouth, and stared. He was also stuck on it¡­ When the other members of the pride saw this scene, they stopped behind Chu Xiaoye and did not dare to attack easily. The huge spider immediately dragged its thick and long spider silk and started to wrap around the cold father. The cold father twisted his body with all his might and shook the entire giant spider web. Unfortunately, it was useless. Seeing the huge spider coming at him, the cold father was also afraid. He immediately roared and shouted for help. ¡°Unfilial¡ªson! Save me!¡± Chu Xiaoye stood in place and narrowed his eyes to observe carefully. He immediately turned around to look at Catherine and Mei Mei. Then, he jumped up, but he did not jump towards the huge spider web. Instead, he jumped towards the bushes at the side. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Golden light flashed and a few tall bushes were cut to the ground. It was not that he did not save them immediately, but he knew that these spider threads were extraordinary. With his previous experience, he would never underestimate anything here. The spider silk clearly had extremely terrifying mucus. Furthermore, the toughness of the spider silk was extraordinary. Otherwise, with Little Curly Tail¡¯s strength and skills, he would never have been trapped and unable to move in such a short time. Therefore, it was impossible to cut off the spider silk in a head-on rescue. Then, the best way was to take drastic measures and cut off the bushes supporting the spider silk around the huge spider web. As long as the bushes fell, the huge spider web would immediately become rootless and naturally fall! Catherine and Mei Mei immediately accepted the order and jumped up to the bushes in the other two directions. As the bushes Chu Xiaoye cut fell, the huge spider web started to sway violently and sway. The huge spider that was about to inject venom into the cold father immediately started to panic and quickly crawled to the other side. ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± Unfortunately, the bushes on the other side also fell one after another. The huge spider web hanging in midair finally lost its support and fell. Little Curly Tail and the cold father fell to the ground in a sorry state. When the spider web landed, the huge spider had already pulled the spider web and fled towards the other bushes in panic. However, before it could escape, Alisa suddenly jumped over from the tree in front of it and cut it in half with her claws! ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± Dark green juice sprayed out and landed on Alisa¡¯s face. Alisa landed on the ground and immediately ran towards the river not far away. She knew how terrifying this mutated venomous spider was. The venom in its body could even kill an elephant. ¡°Plop!¡± She jumped into the water and hurriedly buried her face in the mud at the bottom of the river to wash it. The cold father and Little Curly Tail got up from the ground, but their bodies were covered in cobwebs. No matter how they slapped with their claws, they could not remove them. Furthermore, the mucus was almost covered in all their fur. It was extremely uncomfortable! Chu Xiaoye walked close and looked at the two halves of the giant spider¡¯s corpse, then at the thick, long, and tough spider threads. He was secretly shocked. It was indeed unbelievable that spiders could mutate to such a degree that they even dared to kill lions. There were probably more magical and unbelievable things waiting for them in this world. Little Curly Tail and the cold father went to the river and jumped into the river. They used the flowing river water to wash away the mucus and spider silk on their bodies. Alisa did not know where she went. She was no longer in the river. The sun had already set and the sky had turned dark. Chu Xiaoye instructed the pride to rest in the cave at the bottom of the tree and not go out at night. This was different from the grassland back then. Back then, the grassland hunted at night and rested during the day. In this unfamiliar environment, terrifying dangers were hidden everywhere. It was better to go out to hunt during the day. The little girl had already climbed up the tree hole along the ladder and carried many soft withered grass on the ground. Chu Xiaoye searched the surroundings but still did not find Alisa. The female lion¡¯s face was covered in juice from the poisonous spider. Could she have been poisoned? Chu Xiaoye walked to the river and searched again. At this moment, the cold father and Little Curly Tail had already washed their bodies and returned to the cave at the bottom of the tree. Chu Xiaoye searched for a while by the river but did not find any trace of the female lion. Then, he suddenly looked at the river in the night. Chapter 451 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Plop!¡± Water splashed in the night. Chu Xiaoye jumped into the river and immediately crawled into the bottom. The dark river bottom was exceptionally clear in his flickering golden eyes. Soon, he discovered a figure at the bottom of the river. At this moment, Alisa was rolling at the bottom of the river with all her might, causing the mud to fly and become muddy. She looked like she was in great pain. Chu Xiaoye was shocked and immediately swam over. Sensing the abnormality of the water, Alisa, who was rolling in the mud, immediately jumped up and bared her sharp fangs. She looked over with red eyes, looking rather ferocious. However, when she saw that it was Chu Xiaoye, she was first stunned. Then, she slowly put away her fangs. Her red eyes were exceptionally dark and her abdomen was heaving violently. She did not look like she was in pain but was extremely excited. Her face had previously been sprayed with a lot of venom by the giant spider, but it was intact and not strange. From the looks of it, the venom seemed to have entered her body and was torturing her. Chu Xiaoye landed in front of her and immediately gestured for her to go up first. He also clearly said, ¡°My saliva might be able to help you detoxify!¡± However, this female cub seemed to be a little impatient. She immediately pounced on him with red eyes and pushed him to the ground. Chu Xiaoye hesitated for a moment and did not resist. However, things did not seem to be as simple as he thought. This female cub seemed to have lost her mind. Her entire body was trembling and her eyes were red. She pressed him to the ground tightly, and her mouth was open. She looked fierce and terrifying. ¡°No good! This fellow is going to do something bad!¡± A bad thought suddenly flashed in Chu Xiaoye¡¯s mind. The female cub was many times stronger than usual. Her red eyes looked like they were on fire, and her entire body emitted a terrifying aura that pressed him until he could not move! Although he could not smell the scent on this female cub at the bottom of the flowing river, this female cub¡¯s current appearance was instinctively familiar to a lion. Alisa was poisoned. The juice that the giant poisonous spider sprayed before it died might not be venom or maybe it was, but after entering her body, it became another thing that made her excited. She washed herself at the bottom of the cold river for a long time, but it was useless. Her painful body was about to explode. Coincidentally, he took the initiative to send himself to her. The river flowed and the night was blurry. A silver moon hung in the night sky, shining on the water. The towering tree by the river swayed the leaves high up in the cold night wind. On the thick tree trunk covered in amber mucus, a black shadow like a python slowly crawled down and quietly crawled under the tree. At the bottom of the tree, the members of the pride were resting. Catherine stood by the river alone, bathing in the cold moonlight. She lowered her head and looked silently at the flowing river, as if she was a stone statue standing by the river, motionless. The little girl was sleeping in the tree hole, her exquisite face filled with tranquility. The big black bear was also lying at the root below, sleeping. Blue Eyes, Mixed Fur, and the Jerry brothers took the initiative to patrol the surroundings. No one noticed that above them, a thick and long black shadow was slowly crawling down the tree trunk. His curled head seemed to have a few antennae. As he crawled down, he swayed left and right, as if he was checking the aura below. It crawled into a tree hole. Little Curly Tail was sleeping inside. Because he had been frightened during the day, he was sleeping very soundly and was even snoring. The tail behind him curled into a few circles and wrapped around his head like a hat. The black shadow raised its head and quietly climbed in, crawling in front of him. However, they did not continue forward. It smelled a special stench from this young lion, seemingly the smell of the poisonous spider. Hence, it quietly retreated. It swayed its antennae and crawled to the right, entering the next tree hole. Mei Mei and Molly slept inside. The black shadow paused at the entrance for dozens of seconds, as if it was smelling the aura inside. Then, it retreated again. It continued to climb to the right and soon crawled into the third tree hole. The human girl was sleeping in this tree hole. At this moment, the little girl was wearing a white dress and white socks. She had the fur of a leopard on her and was sleeping soundly. Occasionally, she would laugh and talk in her sleep, as if she was having a dream. The black shadow stopped at the entrance for a moment, and the antennae on its head kept shaking. Then, it no longer hesitated and quietly climbed in. It crawled to the little girl¡¯s feet, followed its ankle up, and wrapped around the slender ankle first. Then, it wrapped around it circle by circle and soon wrapped around the little girl¡¯s slender legs. Then, it continued upwards. Suddenly, many feelers appeared on its body and they were swaying gently. She climbed up to the little girl¡¯s waist and started to wrap it silently. Soon, she wrapped it a few times around the little girl¡¯s slender waist and continued upwards. Right at this moment, the little girl suddenly moved. She raised her right hand and scratched her neck. The black shadow immediately stopped at her waist and did not move. After a long time, seeing that the little girl no longer moved, it immediately started to wrap around her again. Soon, it wrapped around the little girl¡¯s entire body and started to wrap around her neck and face. The swaying antenna at the front swayed gently in front of her mouth and nose, as if it was sucking the little girl¡¯s breath. At this moment, the big black bear, who was sleeping below, suddenly trembled and woke up from its dream. It opened its mouth and roared deafeningly! The other members who were resting around immediately woke up. They thought that an enemy was attacking and immediately roared. Little Curly Tail crawled out of the tree hole with a whoosh. Mei Mei and Molly immediately rushed out. The little girl, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly woke up from her dream. She immediately opened her eyes and sat up. Her neck and mouth were a little itchy. She raised her small hand and grabbed, but she did not discover anything. She stood up and walked to the entrance of the cave. She opened her sleepy big eyes and looked down, wanting to see what was happening below. The big black bear had already stood up from the ground. Under everyone¡¯s nervous and puzzled gazes, it grabbed its head and felt a little ashamed. It did not know why it suddenly jumped up and roared just now. It was completely subconscious and could not even control itself. Now that it thought about it, it seemed like it did not do it at all. Why did he explain? ¡°I saw a pair of eyes there just now. Very terrifying eyes! However, when I roared and jumped up to chase after it, it suddenly disappeared.¡± The big black bear decided to lie, a very good lie. Then, it walked quickly out of the cave in a serious manner. It stopped at that place and expressed to everyone that those terrifying eyes had appeared here. It widened its eyes and looked terrified. Everyone looked at him suspiciously and then at the dark bushes outside. From the appearance of the terrifying poisonous spider today, this place was indeed filled with danger. It was not surprising that wild beasts came to peep at midnight. Therefore, no one suspected his lie. However, Blue Eyes, Mixed Fur and the Jerry brothers patrolling around were still puzzled. They had been standing guard and monitoring the wind and grass around them. If a terrifying pair of eyes really appeared, why did they not discover them and were instead discovered by the big black bear that was sleeping? Facing their questioning gazes, the big black bear was a little flustered. ¡°I¡¯m going to pee.¡± The big black bear patted its butt and left. Who cares if you believe me or not. Anyway, I saw it and saw it with my own eyes! ¡°Eh? Where¡¯s Brother? Why isn¡¯t he back yet?¡± Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei were a little strange. Their brother had been out for so long, why had he yet to return? Could he have encountered some danger outside? Although his brother was strong and did not care about ordinary dangers, the dangers here were unexpected and terrifying. He could not be careless. Little Curly Tail immediately growled and jumped down from the tree hole with Mei Mei and Molly, running out to find them. Catherine was also gone. This made them feel a little relieved. On the tree hole. The little girl lowered her head and looked at the hole for a while. Seeing that nothing happened, she yawned and her eyes were filled with tears. She turned around and entered the hole again, preparing to continue sleeping. Just as she lay down, her little hand suddenly touched something. She looked at it and saw that it was a curled leaf. Her vision could already see in the night. This leaf was slightly curled, like a sprout that had just come out of the branch. It was cold to the touch. Clearly, she did not pick it up or spread it below. Where did it come from? Chapter 452 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Plop!¡± Water splashed everywhere in the night. Chu Xiaoye jumped into the river and immediately crawled into the bottom. The dark river bottom was exceptionally clear in his flickering golden eyes. Soon, he discovered a figure at the bottom of the river. At this moment, Alisa was rolling at the bottom of the river with all her might, causing the mud to fly and become muddy. She looked like she was in great pain. Chu Xiaoye was shocked and immediately swam over. Sensing the abnormality of the water, Alisa, who was rolling in the mud, immediately jumped up and bared her sharp fangs. She looked over with red eyes, looking rather ferocious. However, when she saw that it was Chu Xiaoye, she was first stunned. Then, she slowly put away her fangs. Her red eyes were exceptionally dark and her abdomen was heaving violently. She did not look like she was in pain but was extremely excited. Her face had previously been sprayed with a lot of venom by the giant spider, but it was intact and not strange. From the looks of it, the venom seemed to have entered her body and was torturing her. Chu Xiaoye landed in front of her and immediately gestured for her to go up first. He also clearly said, ¡°My saliva might be able to help you detoxify!¡± However, this female cub seemed to be a little impatient. She immediately pounced on him with red eyes and pushed him to the ground. Chu Xiaoye hesitated for a moment and did not resist. However, things did not seem to be as simple as he thought. This female cub seemed to have lost her mind. Her entire body was trembling and her eyes were red. She pressed him to the ground tightly, and her mouth was open. She looked fierce and terrifying. ¡°No! This fellow wants to eat me!¡± A bad thought suddenly flashed in Chu Xiaoye¡¯s mind. The female cub was many times stronger than usual. Her red eyes looked like they were on fire, and her entire body emitted a terrifying aura that pressed him until he could not move! Although he could not smell the scent on this female cub at the bottom of the flowing river, this female cub¡¯s current appearance was instinctively familiar to a lion. Alisa was poisoned. The juice that the giant poisonous spider sprayed before it died might not be venom or maybe it was, but after entering her body, it became another thing that made her excited. She washed herself at the bottom of the cold river for a long time, but it was useless. Her painful body was about to explode. Coincidentally, he took the initiative to send himself to her. The river flowed and the night was blurry. A silver moon hung in the night sky, shining on the water. The towering tree by the river swayed the leaves high up in the cold night wind. On the thick tree trunk covered in amber mucus, a black shadow like a python slowly crawled down and quietly crawled under the tree. At the bottom of the tree, the members of the pride were resting. Catherine stood by the river alone, bathing in the cold moonlight. She lowered her head and looked silently at the flowing river, as if she was a stone statue standing by the river, motionless. The little girl was sleeping in the tree hole, her exquisite face filled with tranquility. The big black bear was also lying at the root below, sleeping. Blue Eyes, Mixed Fur, and the Jerry brothers took the initiative to patrol the surroundings. No one noticed that above them, a thick and long black shadow was slowly crawling down the tree trunk. His curled head seemed to have a few antennae. As he crawled down, he swayed left and right, as if he was checking the aura below. It crawled into a tree hole. Little Curly Tail was sleeping inside. Because he had been frightened during the day, he was sleeping very soundly and was even snoring. The tail behind him curled into a few circles and wrapped around his head like a hat. The black shadow raised its head and quietly climbed in, crawling in front of him. However, they did not continue forward. It smelled a special stench from this young lion, seemingly the smell of the poisonous spider. Hence, it quietly retreated. It swayed its antennae and crawled to the right, entering the next tree hole. Mei Mei and Molly slept inside. The black shadow paused at the entrance for dozens of seconds, as if it was smelling the aura inside. Then, it retreated again. It continued to climb to the right and soon crawled into the third tree hole. The human girl was sleeping in this tree hole. At this moment, the little girl was wearing a white dress and white socks. She had the fur of a leopard on her and was sleeping soundly. Occasionally, she would laugh and talk in her sleep, as if she was having a dream. The black shadow stopped at the entrance for a moment, and the antennae on its head kept shaking. Then, it no longer hesitated and quietly climbed in. It crawled to the little girl¡¯s feet, followed its ankle up, and wrapped around the slender ankle first. Then, it wrapped around it circle by circle and soon wrapped around the little girl¡¯s slender legs. Then, it continued upwards. Suddenly, many feelers appeared on its body and they were swaying gently. She climbed up to the little girl¡¯s waist and started to wrap it silently. Soon, she wrapped it a few times around the little girl¡¯s slender waist and continued upwards. Right at this moment, the little girl suddenly moved. She raised her right hand and scratched her neck. The black shadow immediately stopped at her waist and did not move. After a long time, seeing that the little girl no longer moved, it immediately started to wrap around her again. Soon, it wrapped around the little girl¡¯s entire body and started to wrap around her neck and face. The swaying antenna at the front swayed gently in front of her mouth and nose, as if it was sucking the little girl¡¯s breath. At this moment, the big black bear, who was sleeping below, suddenly trembled and woke up from its dream. It opened its mouth and roared deafeningly! The other members who were resting around immediately woke up. They thought that an enemy was attacking and immediately roared. Little Curly Tail crawled out of the tree hole with a whoosh. Mei Mei and Molly immediately rushed out. The little girl, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly woke up from her dream. She immediately opened her eyes and sat up. Her neck and mouth were a little itchy. She raised her small hand and grabbed, but she did not discover anything. She stood up and walked to the entrance of the cave. She opened her sleepy big eyes and looked down, wanting to see what was happening below. The big black bear had already stood up from the ground. Under everyone¡¯s nervous and puzzled gazes, it grabbed its head and felt a little ashamed. It did not know why it suddenly jumped up and roared just now. It was completely subconscious and could not even control itself. Now that it thought about it, it seemed like it did not do it at all. Why did he explain? ¡°I saw a pair of eyes there just now. Very terrifying eyes! However, when I roared and jumped up to chase after it, it suddenly disappeared.¡± The big black bear decided to lie, a very good lie. Then, it walked quickly out of the cave in a serious manner. It stopped at that place and expressed to everyone that those terrifying eyes had appeared here. It widened its eyes and looked terrified. Everyone looked at him suspiciously and then at the dark bushes outside. From the appearance of the terrifying poisonous spider today, this place was indeed filled with danger. It was not surprising that wild beasts came to peep at midnight. Therefore, no one suspected his lie. However, Blue Eyes, Mixed Fur and the Jerry brothers patrolling around were still puzzled. They had been standing guard and monitoring the wind and grass around them. If a terrifying pair of eyes really appeared, why did they not discover them and were instead discovered by the big black bear that was sleeping? Facing their questioning gazes, the big black bear was a little flustered. ¡°I¡¯m going to pee.¡± The big black bear patted its butt and left. Who cares if you believe me or not. Anyway, I saw it and saw it with my own eyes! ¡°Eh? Where¡¯s Brother? Why isn¡¯t he back yet?¡± Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei were a little strange. Their brother had been out for so long, why had he yet to return? Could he have encountered some danger outside? Although his brother was strong and did not care about ordinary dangers, the dangers here were unexpected and terrifying. He could not be careless. Little Curly Tail immediately growled and jumped down from the tree hole with Mei Mei and Molly, running out to find them. Catherine was also gone. This made them feel a little relieved. On the tree hole. The little girl lowered her head and looked at the hole for a while. Seeing that nothing happened, she yawned and her eyes were filled with tears. She turned around and entered the hole again, preparing to continue sleeping. Just as she lay down, her little hand suddenly touched something. She looked at it and saw that it was a curled leaf. Her vision could already see in the night. This leaf was slightly curled, like a sprout that had just come out of the branch. It was cold to the touch. Clearly, she did not pick it up or spread it below. Where did it come from? ¡­ Morning. The sky had just lit up and it was drizzling outside. The cave at the bottom of the tree, which was already damp and dark, was even colder. However, at least they could hide from the wind and rain here. They did not have to worry about being drenched and trembling like before. The members of the pride had long woken up and were looking outside with their eyes wide open, waiting for Chu Xiaoye to return. They were already hungry. It was time to go out and hunt. However, their king had yet to return. The strange thing was that Catherine, who had always been by the king¡¯s side, had long returned and crawled into the tree hole alone. She looked a little down. Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei had returned with her. Although they did not know what happened, they knew that their brother was fine, so they did not look for him again. It was noon when Chu Xiaoye returned slowly. His fur was dripping with water and his eyes were blank. He looked dejected and in a daze. Little Curly Tail swung his tail and jumped down from the tree hole. He said to him excitedly, ¡°Brother! We should go out and hunt!¡± Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Chu Xiaoye was a little guilty and flustered. The absurd scenes from last night surfaced in his mind, afraid that his humiliation last night would be seen. ¡°I¡¯m a little tired. Go alone.¡± He jumped onto the thick tree root, climbed up, and crawled into the tree hole, never showing his head again. Little Curly Tail raised his head and looked at them in confusion for a moment. He swung his tail and let out a low growl, ordering everyone to set off. This time, his tail brother would lead them out to hunt! However, all the members of the pride, including his father and mother, gathered behind Blue Eyes and Mixed Fur. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Blue Eyes growled and walked out with the pride. Little Curly Tail was stunned for a moment before he was embarrassed and angry. He immediately roared at Mei Mei and Molly, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the other side of the grassland to hunt and ignore them!¡± Mei Mei hesitated for a moment, but still brought Molly and followed behind him. Mei Mei originally wanted to call for Catherine, but she thought of how the lioness cub, who was cold to everyone except her brother, would definitely ignore her and gave up. The pride split into two groups and set off from both sides of the cave at the bottom of the tree towards the grassland not far away. The leopard family of four did not go out. Instead, they hunted in the surrounding forest. The cute violent bear mother and son, the three warthogs, and the honey badger were the same. They liked this forest a lot. This vast and lush forest was enough to feed them. The flat grassland was not suitable for them to hunt. The little girl was hiding in the tree hole. When she saw that Chu Xiaoye had returned, she crawled over quietly like a thief. Her tree hole was with Chu Xiaoye¡¯s tree hole, less than two meters away. The big black bear went to the river to fish alone. Chu Xiaoye lay in the tree hole with his head lowered and did not move, like a stone sculpture. The emotions in his heart were surging and unpredictable. When the little girl crawled in sneakily, he did not even look up. Every scene from last night kept appearing in his mind. He could not forget it and was extremely annoying, as if he was deliberately humiliating and mocking him. The dignified lion king was actually forced into a passive state and the other party succeeded with force. How humiliating! Although he had long made up his mind to become a true lion, he did not want to throw a lion like this! What made him feel even more humiliated was that after the despicable lioness cub succeeded, she actually caught a fish and stuffed it into his mouth as a reward or compensation. She was such a bully! ¡°King, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡± The little girl stood up and carefully walked in front of him. She squatted down and asked softly, her little face filled with worry. Chu Xiaoye looked up at her in frustration. Just as he was about to slap her, he suddenly smelled a familiar scent. ¡°Eh?¡± Chu Xiaoye raised his head and narrowed his eyes. He stared at the little girl in front of him and sized her up carefully. He suddenly discovered a trace of amber mucus on a strand of golden hair on her neck. It was the mucus that was smeared on his fur when he climbed this towering tree yesterday! However, the mucus was on the tree trunk on top and was at least ten meters away from the roots here. Furthermore, the trunk of this huge tree was extremely thick. Without sharp claws, it was difficult to climb up. This little girl could definitely not climb up alone. Then, where did this trace of mucus on her hair come from? Could it be that he and Alisa had rolled on the ground yesterday and left it on the ground, and this little girl had accidentally gotten it? However, no matter how stupid the little girl was, she could not possibly put her head on the ground and dawdle, right? Chu Xiaoye looked suspiciously at the little girl in front of him and his eyes suddenly revealed a hint of surprise. This little girl¡¯s skin seemed to be even fairer and more exquisite than before. Under his sharp gaze that could penetrate the night, her fair skin almost turned transparent and emitted a gentle and charming luster. The white jade could not be described with words. The aura on her body and breathing out emitted a faint fragrance, as if flowers had just bloomed. It had never happened in the past. That exquisite and charming face was white and red. It was so tender that water could be squeezed out of it. The expression between her brows also changed greatly. The little girl¡¯s entire body suddenly emitted a special aura that was different from before. It even made Chu Xiaoye feel refreshed! This was¡­ evolution? Chu Xiaoye widened his eyes and looked at her, secretly surprised. He originally thought that this mutation was only related to animals and plants. Now, it seemed that even humans were starting to enjoy the benefits of this mutation. However, whether it was benefits or not, he could not conclude so quickly. The change in this human girl was a little beyond his expectations. She looked refreshing and energetic. He could not help but drool, wanting to eat her in one bite! Such tender skin and such delicious meat. It would definitely be delicious when eaten, right? ¡°Damn!¡± Chu Xiaoye was shocked by his sudden thought! He immediately swayed his head and forcefully chased away the thoughts in his mind. He swallowed the saliva in his mouth. However, when he smelled the fragrance and breath of this little girl, his heart accelerated and he drooled again. It was too fragrant! At this moment, Chu Xiaoye suddenly thought of Tang Seng¡¯s meat. No! He could not eat humans! Chu Xiaoye suddenly stood up and walked past the little girl. He stood at the entrance of the cave and took a deep breath to calm his mind. Could it be that he had exhausted too much energy last night and was hungry? Right at this moment, Alisa suddenly walked in with a black antelope in her mouth. She raised her head and looked at him, her eyes flickering with ridicule. Chapter 453 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Come, nourish yourself!¡± Chu Xiaoye seemed to see the pride and ridicule that humiliated him in the lioness¡¯s gaze. This was like a bad person who had succeeded and was humiliating a pitiful victim! At this moment, the victim should be curled up, trembling, crying bitterly, or hiding her face and escaping in shame. Perhaps this was what this lioness wanted to see. Unfortunately, Chu Xiaoye¡¯s skin was not human skin now. He raised his head and stuck out his chest, looking down at the female lion like a king. His expression was arrogant as he raised his chin and instructed as if he was ordering a servant, ¡°Bring it up and serve me dinner!¡± Alisa was stunned for a moment. She narrowed her eyes and stared at him with a burning gaze. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye flicked his sharp golden claws and narrowed his eyes. His sharp gaze was filled with threat. ¡°If you don¡¯t listen to my orders, scram! This pride and this territory don¡¯t welcome you!¡± He should be ruthless and show his true colors! As for not admitting it after eating it and abandoning it after doing so, Little Tian Tian and Madam Niu did not exist for animals. As the king of the pride, he still had to have this dominance and coldness. Alisa raised her head and narrowed her eyes, looking at him with a gaze as sharp as a knife. Sparks flew and blades flashed between their eyes! The atmosphere gradually froze and the battle was about to start! This lion and lioness, who had just been intimate for the night, were now opposing each other with a murderous aura! Suddenly, Catherine walked out of the tree hole on the other side and looked down coldly. Alisa immediately sensed another killing intent coming from the side. She turned around and happened to meet those dark and cold eyes. She could not even win in a one-on-one battle, let alone one-on-two. Alisa suddenly loosened her teeth and threw the prey in her mouth to the ground. She looked at Chu Xiaoye mockingly and turned to leave. This was also a compromise. However, her last gaze seemed to be mocking this young lion king. It was always eating soft rice and always relying on the help of other female lions. However, Chu Xiaoye did not care. What was wrong with being a freeloader? Being able to freeload meant that he was capable! Many animals, including humans, did not have the ability to freeload even if they wanted to. Chu Xiaoye jumped down from the tree and walked towards the prey. The grievance and depression in his heart eased a little. He had won this round. Since there was a start, he had plenty of ways to wash away the humiliation last night in the future! Chu Xiaoye picked up the prey and prepared to climb up his tree hole to enjoy it. However, he remembered that when he ate later, blood would be everywhere. It was not too good. After all, it was his place to sleep. He raised his head and looked at Catherine. His heart skipped a beat as he jumped onto the tree root and climbed up. He placed the prey in front of Catherine and invited her to enjoy it warmly. As long as he did not dirty his sleeping place, the female cub would not care. Catherine did not know his true thoughts. Seeing that he had taken the initiative to invite her to eat with him, all the frustration and sadness in her heart instantly disappeared. However, she still abided by her duties and was unwilling to break the rules. She took the initiative to retreat to the side and lowered her head to refuse. If there was only one prey, she would only enjoy it when he was full. Chu Xiaoye knew how stubborn she was and did not force her. Instead, he tore off a thigh and threw it in front of her. The thigh of this prey naturally made Catherine recall the scenes from her childhood. Her eyes trembled as she lowered her head and bit the thigh gently, her heart filled with warmth. ¡°King, Annie is hungry too.¡± Just as Chu Xiaoye was burying his head and eating meat, the little girl, who was standing at the entrance of his house, could not help but shout. Chu Xiaoye looked up at her. He originally wanted to ignore her, but his heart suddenly softened under her beautiful eyes. He could not help but raise his claws and hook them. ¡°Then come over.¡± There was suddenly a magical charm on this little girl. It was like magic that could not be seen or touched but could be clearly felt. Until now, he finally understood why the big black bear would listen to this little girl. Some things seemed to be innate. The little girl climbed down the ladder and carried the ladder to the root. After placing it steadily, she carefully climbed up. Chu Xiaoye looked at her in surprise, then at the ladder he had personally made. Perhaps this ladder was not too heavy for him, but to this delicate little girl, it was not so easy to move. However, just now, this little girl had easily lifted this ladder, walked violently for a while, and placed it here. It seemed that not only was there something strange on this human little girl, she had also become much stronger. She was no longer the delicate body she had when she first entered the pride. ¡°Thank you, King.¡± The little girl climbed up, her eyes curved, and she smiled sweetly at him. Then, she took out the sharp knife from her waist and sat opposite him, starting to cut the black antelope on the ground. Chu Xiaoye looked at her curiously. The little girl cut off a piece of meat covered in blood and placed it in her mouth. She narrowed her eyes and chewed it very happily. She was no longer afraid of the smell and swallowed it directly. She tasted it very carefully, as if she was enjoying the delicacies of humans. Then, she swallowed it. ¡°It¡¯s so sweet.¡± The little girl smiled happily at him and impatiently cut another piece and sent it into her little mouth. Such bloody raw meat was actually so sweet? Chu Xiaoye was surprised and lowered his head to eat a few more bites. How was it sweet? It was clearly very fishy and fragrant, okay? The little girl¡¯s appetite was still very small. After eating a few pieces, she patted her stomach to show that she was full. Chu Xiaoye ignored her and lowered his head to bite and eat with relish. Soon, only its internal organs and head were left. However, there were still many pieces of meat on the skeleton. The little girl carefully scraped it off with a knife and placed it in the horns she carried with her, preparing to use it for dinner. Looking at her figure retreating carefully from the ladder, Chu Xiaoye¡¯s emotions were rather complicated. He had become a lion and thought that he would never have fate with humans in his life. However, there was an additional human in the pride, and she was his subordinate. Her life and death were in his hands. It seemed that his fate with humans had not been severed. No one knew what was happening in the human world at this moment. At noon, Blue Eyes and Mixed Fur returned with the team. However, Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, and Molly had yet to return. Until evening, they still did not see their figures. Seeing that the sun was about to set, Chu Xiaoye did not continue to wait. He immediately brought Catherine out to search. Alisa hesitated for a moment and followed behind. The fiery red setting sun was blocked by the dense leaves. On the tree trunk of the towering tree, there was a black shadow as thick as a python shaking its antennae and slowly crawling down. The big black bear brought back a few fresh fish from the river. The little girl was squatting on the ground, concentrating on using a knife to break the fish. Then, she hung it above the tree hole to dry, waiting to eat when she was hungry. The big black bear lay obediently beside her, its nostrils smelling the strange fragrance from her body. Its eyes were lowered and its expression was intoxicated, its face filled with happiness and piety. Chapter 454 - Tiger Race Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The sky turned dark very quickly. Chu Xiaoye brought Catherine and Alisa and looked in the direction where Little Curly Tail and the others had left. The scent of Little Curly Tail and the others still lingered in the bushes. Chu Xiaoye followed them all the way out of the bushes and came to the boundless grassland. The lush grass swayed in the cool night wind. The silver moon was like a plate in the night sky, shining with starlight. In the distant darkness, a few pairs of green eyes were looking at them. However, when they approached, they walked far away. Chu Xiaoye followed the scent left behind by Little Curly Tail and headed north. When he passed by a swamp, he suddenly smelled blood. At the same time, a few dark eyes popped out from the dense grass. Chu Xiaoye did not hesitate and immediately passed through the grass and walked over. They were three jackals and seemed to be a family of three. They were eating a water buffalo that had long died on the ground. There was only half of the water buffalo¡¯s body left. With the jackal¡¯s appetite, it definitely could not eat so much meat. And here, Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, and Molly¡¯s scent happened to linger. It was very possible that this strong water buffalo was killed by Little Curly Tail and the other two. Then, where did they go? Chu Xiaoye walked towards the water buffalo¡¯s corpse, wanting to check the marks left behind by Little Curly Tail and the others. The three jackals had long discovered them, but they looked hungry and did not escape immediately. They were looking at them nervously as they seized the time to bite the flesh on the ground, looking like they were preparing to escape at any time. When Chu Xiaoye and the other two walked close, the three jackals finally felt fear and immediately turned to escape. However, they did not leave. Instead, they stopped not far away and waited uneasily. Chu Xiaoye sniffed around the water buffalo and did not stay. He immediately brought Catherine and Alisa forward. After they left, the three jackals immediately ran over and continued to wolf down the food. However, in less than a moment, there were three more jackals¡¯ corpses here. Chu Xiaoye suddenly smelled a familiar scent of blood! He hurriedly quickened his steps and walked forward. He discovered a few drops of blood on the grass in front of him. At the same time, he smelled the scent Mei Mei left behind. Mei Mei was injured! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart tightened and he immediately ran forward. Little Curly Tail and the other two seemed to be being chased by a group of ferocious beasts and looked injured! ¡°Roar!¡± Right at this moment, a roar suddenly came from a patch of bushes in front of him! Chu Xiaoye was shocked. It was the roar of a tiger! ¡°Whoosh!¡± He immediately jumped up and shot towards the bushes. Catherine and Alisa also followed closely like lightning! In the bushes. Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, and Molly were trapped on a big tree, their bodies covered in blood. Under the tree, there were five tigers looking up at them covetously! These five tigers were tall, strong, and fierce. Every one of them was very strong, and their movements were agile, their intelligence was extraordinary, and they were very united. For some reason, the five tigers hated Little Curly Tail and the other two. They chased after them from noon to night, looking like they wanted to kill them and tear them into pieces. In the beginning, Little Curly Tail was not afraid and even wanted to challenge it excitedly. Unexpectedly, after a few rounds, not only was he injured, Mei Mei and Molly were also injured. Molly was almost cut open by one of the tigers and was seriously injured. Fortunately, there was a forest here with many trees, and they were not too thick. Although tigers knew how to climb trees, these five tigers were too big and their bodies were too heavy. They only dared to climb around the waist of the tree roots and did not dare to climb up high. That was why this situation had happened. Little Curly Tail and the other two waited solemnly on the tree, while the five tigers roared and threatened under the tree, waiting patiently. Molly was the most injured. Blood flowed endlessly from her body and she was about to faint. Mei Mei had been licking her wounds with her tongue, hoping to use her saliva to disinfect and stop the blood like her brother did, but the effect was very bad. Mei Mei was also injured. There were a few deep wounds on her back that could be seen. Fortunately, she did not bleed again. Little Curly Tail looked at Molly¡¯s bloodstained body and secretly regretted his rashness. When he first discovered the five tigers, if they immediately turned around and fled, they could definitely escape. Now, because of his rashness and recklessness, the three of them had fallen into this dangerous situation. From the first tiger he encountered on the former grassland, he had lingering fear of this powerful animal. Now, he thought that he had become stronger and could defeat the other party easily. Unexpectedly, he was only arrogant. If something happened to Mei Mei, how could he explain it to his brother? At this moment, facing the enemy, Little Curly Tail, who had never been afraid, his heart was filled with anxiety and regret. The five tigers surrounded the tree and kept walking and roaring. They climbed tentatively, wanting them to be highly focused and ready to fight at all times. They could not rest. Seeing that Molly was becoming more and more dispirited and almost had no strength to lie on the tree, Little Curly Tail was anxious and uneasy. He immediately made up his mind and roared angrily, preparing to jump down and fight the five tigers to the death. Right at this moment, a figure suddenly jumped out from the dark bushes. Golden light flashed and it slashed at one of the tigers! The tiger reacted quickly. It immediately swung its tail and quickly jumped to the side! However, the tail that was extremely important to it in battle suddenly turned cold and blood splashed everywhere. It was actually cut off from the middle! ¡°Roar!¡± The ferocious tiger with a broken tail roared angrily! The other four ferocious tigers were shocked. They jumped away from the spot and looked over angrily. The figure landed on the ground and was actually a young lion with a golden mane! ¡°Brother! It¡¯s Brother! Brother is here to save us!¡± Mei Mei was the first to see it clearly and immediately stood up excitedly. As long as her brother came, Molly would be saved and so would they. Ever since she was young, her confidence in her brother had never changed. The fear in Little Curly Tail¡¯s heart immediately turned into excitement and courage! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He roared and jumped down from the tree, standing beside his brother. His previously dejected eyes instantly lit up with fighting spirit! As long as he stood with his brother, he was not afraid! Any enemy who dared to stop him and his brother would be torn to pieces and turned to dust! Little Curly Tail swung his tail and the blood in his chest surged. He felt that his entire body was suddenly filled with strength and the tail behind him actually became a little hot. The ferocious tiger with a broken tail seemed to be a little flustered and exasperated. Before its companions could respond, it pounced forward alone. Its huge tiger claw was like a hammer that brought with it a strong wind as it slapped Chu Xiaoye heavily! When the other four ferocious tigers saw this, they immediately roared angrily and pounced over. Chapter 455 - Lion King vs Tiger Chapter 455: Lion King vs Tiger ¡°Whoosh!¡± Facing the ferocious tiger¡¯s furious counterattack, Chu Xiaoye did not take it head-on. He immediately jumped up and jumped onto the tree above him. He quickly climbed in front of Molly and took the time to heal her. The tiger with a broken tail missed and immediately roared angrily again, pouncing on Little Curly Tail at the side. Seeing that his brother had left and that he was injured, Little Curly Tail did not dare to be stubborn. He immediately jumped up and landed on the tree above him. Then, he lowered his head and grinned and wagged his tail at the furious tiger under the tree, mocking and provoking it. The tiger with a broken tail was furious and hateful. It slapped the tree trunk with its claws! The entire tree immediately trembled. Chu Xiaoye, who was on the tree, helped Molly stabilize her body and continued to lick the terrifying wound. Under his help, the blood from the wound quickly stopped. A layer of transparent mucus quickly sealed the wound like a thin membrane. Molly recovered a little and looked at him gratefully. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± The ferocious tiger under the tree continued to swing its huge claws and slap the tree. Chu Xiaoye still did not panic and continued to treat Mei Mei and Little Curly Tail¡¯s wounds. Catherine and Alisa had long followed, but at this moment, they did not take the risk to rush out. Instead, they hid in the bushes not far away and searched for an opportunity. ¡°Roar!¡± The other four ferocious tigers saw that the tree was about to fall from the slap and immediately reacted, joining the ranks of the slapping trees. The five ferocious tigers slapped the tree trunk repeatedly. Although this tree was rather tough, it could not withstand such strength. The leaves on the canopy rustled and the tree trunk started to emit the sound of breaking. When the five ferocious tigers saw this, they worked even harder and their roars became even louder. Chu Xiaoye looked down at their ferocious attacks and still did not react. Instead, he turned to look at Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, and Molly. Little Curly Tail and the other two immediately understood what he meant. These five ferocious tigers were strong and could not fight head-on. They could only slowly exhaust their strength. ¡°Bang!¡± With another loud bang, the tree finally broke! As the tree slowly fell, the five ferocious tigers immediately bared their fangs and flicked their sharp claws. They raised their heads and looked up fiercely. However, Chu Xiaoye and the other two jumped onto another big tree at the side. The five ferocious tigers were stunned for a moment before they became even more furious. They immediately rushed over and continued to slap him. The ferocious tiger with a broken tail was furious. It actually ignored everything and jumped up, landing on the tree trunk. It roared and quickly climbed up the tree. Chu Xiaoye immediately brought Little Curly Tail and the others and climbed towards the highest tree trunk. The tiger with a broken tail roared angrily and provoked him. It continued to climb up very quickly. The other four ferocious tigers looked at each other and immediately jumped onto the tree trunk. They climbed up the tree one after another and prepared to support. However, when the tiger with a broken tail climbed up, the tree immediately could not take the burden and started to bend down. Furthermore, it let out a painful groan, as if it could break at any time. The four ferocious tigers were frightened and immediately stopped in the distance, not daring to climb up again. The ferocious tiger with a broken tail also stopped in its tracks. Then, it swung its claws and started to slap the tree trunk on it. Chu Xiaoye and the other two immediately started to sway violently with the tree trunk on it. Molly, who was the most injured, almost could not hold on. When the tiger with a broken tail saw this, it was overjoyed and immediately slapped even harder. Seeing that the slender tree trunk was about to be broken by it, Chu Xiaoye suddenly let go of his claws and jumped down from the tree trunk. Like an arrow, he suddenly shot towards him with a whoosh! The tiger with a broken tail reacted quickly and immediately swung a claw to face the attack! However, it was already too late! ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± An explosion! A black smoke suddenly sprayed out from behind Chu Xiaoye and the speed at which it shot down instantly increased by a few times! Just as the tiger with a broken tail raised its claws, Chu Xiaoye had already passed it and flew down. Its speed was indescribable! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Blood splashed! Before the tiger with a broken tail could react, it felt the raised claw suddenly turn cold. Then, its entire foot suddenly left its front limbs and flew out with blood splashing. ¡°Roar!¡± A miserable roar suddenly resounded throughout the entire forest! The four ferocious tigers crawling on the tree trunk below were shocked and furious. They climbed up again without care. At this moment, Chu Xiaoye had already flown in front of them. Just as they raised their sharp claws and were about to take revenge for their brothers, a strong black smoke sprayed out from behind Chu Xiaoye again with a puff! As he fell, he suddenly turned around and flew out with a whoosh, landing on another big tree at the side. At this moment, Alisa and Catherine suddenly rushed out of the bushes and rushed under the big tree that the five ferocious tigers had climbed up. They swung their sharp claws and started to quickly grab the lowest tree trunk! Chu Xiaoye immediately jumped down from the tree and joined the destruction tree! ¡°Crack!¡± In the blink of an eye, the tree broke from the trunk and fell. Little Curly Tail and the other two at the highest point of the tree flew out again and agilely landed on another big tree at the side. The ferocious tiger at the highest point could only use its remaining three claws to grab the tree trunk tightly, letting out a terrified roar. Its four brothers, who were always inseparable, had long forgotten about it. Seeing that the tree was about to fall, they could only hurriedly jump up and jump towards the tree at the side. ¡°Bam!¡± The tree fell! The ferocious tiger with a broken tail and palm at the highest point actually had its neck broken from the pressure and died! The remaining four ferocious tigers safely landed on the ground, but they were terrified. Seeing their brothers die tragically, their eyes were red. They calmed down and immediately roared, pouncing on Chu Xiaoye and the other two. This time, Chu Xiaoye did not escape again! ¡°Whoosh!¡± He rushed up! He wanted to see how much his strength had increased. Catherine was still like his shadow. She did not hesitate and followed closely without hesitation. There was almost no emotion in her dark eyes. At this moment, she completely made herself become one with him, or a weapon. Alisa looked at her and then at Chu Xiaoye. For some reason, she felt a little uncomfortable. However, she did not hesitate and immediately followed behind and rushed up. As the future grassland queen and his soft rice queen, she was fearless and responsible! ¡°Charge! Gigolo!¡± Chapter 456 - Untitled Chapter 456: Untitled ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye shot out! Just as they were about to encounter the four ferocious tigers, the four ferocious tigers immediately raised their upper bodies and stood up. They swung their huge and sharp claws and let out a loud and terrifying roar! Chu Xiaoye suddenly jumped up and flew over the head of one of the ferocious tigers. Just as the ferocious tiger¡¯s raised upper body started to land, he suddenly lowered his head and spat out black airflow behind him. Then, he shot down like a rocket and suddenly turned around, shooting behind the ferocious tiger! Its speed was peerlessly fast! The ferocious tiger did not have the time to react and its raised upper body fell to the ground. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s sharp golden claws had already pierced through the fur on its back and pierced into its spine! ¡°Crack!¡± His entire spine was instantly cut into two! The sharp golden claw was like a broken bamboo as it went down and instantly broke through his entire body! ¡°Roar!¡± A miserable roar immediately sounded! Just as this ferocious tiger was about to turn around and bite with all its might, its body suddenly turned limp and it fell to the ground. It turned around and saw that the back half of its body had almost left its body and its internal organs were already flowing to the ground! It stared at the tiger with eyes filled with despair. It wanted to roar, but it no longer had the strength. The other three ferocious tigers were shocked when they saw this scene, but they did not have the time to care about their backs because in front of them, Catherine and Alisa had already pounced like lightning! These three ferocious tigers, who had always been brave and fearless, suddenly felt their courage shatter. They did not dare to fight and hurriedly jumped to the side, preparing to escape. Two of the five brothers had already died. If they did not escape, it would be too late to regret! However, they seemed to have underestimated the speed and strength of these two young female lions. They could not imagine the subtle thought of killing them at this moment! ¡°The king can kill and so can I! Otherwise, I¡¯m not worthy of following the king!¡± ¡°Hmph! I, Alisa, am the daughter of the heavens. I will never be weaker than any lion in my life! I will never lose to this loser who once begged me for mercy underwater!¡± Catherine and Alisa immediately pounced behind the two ferocious tigers, swung their claws, and started their respective performances! Unfortunately, Chu Xiaoye did not have the time to care about them. Another ferocious tiger ran to the left. As it ran, it roared, as if it was asking for help. Chu Xiaoye was secretly shocked. He did not dare to hesitate and immediately chased after her. It was already unbelievable and terrifying that the five tigers were gathered together. How could there be other helpers? If there were really other helpers, their helpers might be even stronger than theirs. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye increased his speed and chased after her. He soon caught up to her. Just as he was about to jump up, a deafening roar suddenly sounded from the grassland in front of him! Although this roar was not as powerful as his Lion King Roar, it carried a terrifying aura that made him instinctively tremble in fear! His heart immediately shrank and his entire body trembled, almost falling. The ferocious tiger he was chasing in front was even more unbearable. After hearing this terrifying roar, its body suddenly turned limp and it fell to the ground with a bang. It rolled a few times on the ground before stopping. Chu Xiaoye stopped and looked over. On the dark grassland, a huge and strong figure about two meters tall gradually revealed its outline under the dim moonlight. It was a larger tiger! No! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s eyes flickered with golden light and his heart skipped a beat. He looked at the terrifying figure in disbelief. The thick and sharp fangs that grew out of the corners of his mouth like ivory made the already terrifying figure look even more ferocious and terrifying! It was not an ordinary tiger, but the legendary super predator that had long been extinct¡ªthe saber-toothed tiger! It was a saber-toothed tiger! At this moment, facing this ancient ferocious beast, be it a tiger or a lion like him, they all felt instinctive fear and trembling. This was a bloodline suppression! The tiger lying on the ground finally stood up shakily and let out a hoarse and terrified growl, as if it was reporting something to the terrifying super killer. It turned out that these five ferocious tigers were not the masters of this territory. The true master here was this saber-toothed tiger! The saber-toothed tiger seemed to be very confident in its roar and strong aura. After seeing Chu Xiaoye, it did not run over in anger. Instead, like a king, it looked down on the world and slowly stomped its feet as it walked over. In its opinion, this weak lion should be like those ferocious tigers. When it saw it, it would immediately be terrified and stay in place, trembling and without strength. Hearing the tiger¡¯s report, the saber-toothed tiger¡¯s expression changed slightly. When it used a new gaze to reevaluate the young lion in front of it, it suddenly realized that this young lion had suddenly started to escape. Chu Xiaoye ran in another direction. Not far behind him, Catherine and Alisa had already defeated the other two ferocious tigers. Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, and Molly ran over. They looked flustered, as if they wanted to help him. Chu Xiaoye knew clearly that in front of this powerful ancient ferocious beast, the more people who came, the more they would die. Furthermore, Little Curly Tail and the other two were injured. If they were chased by this saber-toothed tiger, they would definitely die. Therefore, he decided to lure this saber-toothed tiger away alone and circle around it slowly. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He turned around and roared at Little Curly Tail and the others, telling them to leave quickly. Then, he bared his fangs provocatively at the saber-toothed tiger. Little Curly Tail was stunned for a moment before he stopped. Mei Mei did not hesitate and immediately fled in another direction with Molly. She even turned around and roared angrily, urging Little Curly Tail. Ever since she was young, her brother had never disappointed her. She believed that her brother could definitely deal with this big tiger. She knew that the three of them had already become her brother¡¯s burden. If they did not escape, her brother would be implicated. Little Curly Tail naturally understood this, but he was still unwilling to leave. Only when he saw Catherine and Alisa kill the two ferocious tigers and chase after his brother without hesitation did he feel a little relieved. He immediately turned around and followed behind Mei Mei and Molly. Now, he had to protect Mei Mei and Molly. He had to send them home safely. It was enough to have Catherine by his brother¡¯s side. Now, with the addition of the powerful lioness cub, there should be no problem, right? Little Curly Tail looked back at the terrifying big tiger and secretly cheered for his brother. Chu Xiaoye turned around and clearly saw that three crystal whiskers had lit up at the corner of the saber-toothed tiger¡¯s mouth! Chapter 457 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart trembled and he immediately accelerated! Three crystal whiskers lit up. This meant that this ancient ferocious beast was extremely terrifying. Even if the three of them worked together, they might not be its match. Instead of the three of them being in danger, why not he lure this ancient ferocious beast away alone? Perhaps he could still survive. After all, he had a skill that could save his life¡ªSpeed! Although this ancient ferocious beast was also very fast, under his sprinting speed, it could only eat farts. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He turned around and roared at Catherine and Alisa, telling them to scram. However, he did not need to see to know that the two female lions would not listen to him. Therefore, he exerted strength again and started to run at his fastest speed that did not count as a jet. The saber-toothed tiger was huge and faster. Not only was it not far away from him, its four hooves were flying as if it was riding the clouds and soon caught up. Catherine and Alisa, who were following behind, were gradually left far behind. At this moment, Alisa finally understood dejectedly. The speed she was so proud of was not worth mentioning in front of that fellow. However, she and Catherine did not give up. They still ran with all their might and followed behind. Soon, Chu Xiaoye and the saber-toothed tiger disappeared from their vision and into the dark night. They could only follow the scent and continue to follow. ¡°Roar!¡± The roar of the saber-toothed tiger came from afar! The saber-toothed tiger caught up to Chu Xiaoye with its extremely fast speed. Just as it was about to pounce on him and kill him in one move, there was an explosion behind Chu Xiaoye and a huge black smoke suddenly sprayed out! The strong airflow immediately messed up the saber-toothed tiger¡¯s whiskers, but its fierce face was distorted. What was even more terrifying was the strong stench that made it instantly vomit! ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± It spat out the prey it had just eaten tonight. Chu Xiaoye had already used the airflow to open up a distance of more than ten meters from it again. A strong black smoke covered the entire face of the saber-toothed tiger. If it were an ordinary animal, they would definitely panic, feel dizzy, and even faint on the spot. However, this saber-toothed tiger quickly woke up and immediately held its breath. With a whoosh, it instantly rushed out of the extremely smelly black smoke and roared as it continued to chase! The furious saber-toothed tiger¡¯s eyes flickered with a demonic green light. Its body seemed to be taller and stronger, and its running speed suddenly increased. The two sharp fangs at the corner of its mouth flickered with a cold light that was like blades under the dim moonlight! Chu Xiaoye turned around and saw that this furious ancient beast had pulled away from him again and looked even more ferocious and terrifying. ¡°Roar!¡± The saber-toothed tiger suddenly roared angrily, jumped up, and pounced at him. Chu Xiaoye was still running and did not panic. When the saber-toothed tiger was about to pounce behind him, he raised his tail. With a bang, he sprayed out another strong black smoke. Then, like a rocket, he instantly jumped more than ten meters away! ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± The unexpected saber-toothed tiger was attacked by this extremely smelly poisonous gas again. As soon as it landed, it vomited. It never would have thought that this despicable and dirty cub still had farts! The saber-toothed tiger was shocked and furious. It jumped up again and chased, letting out a deafening roar. This time, Chu Xiaoye was already prepared. His ears immediately bent to cover his ears to prevent him from peeing from this roar. He did not fart again. He looked back and continued to run. The saber-toothed tiger was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it roared and chased after him. This time, it did not jump up again. Instead, it chased after Chu Xiaoye and raised its claws, preparing to slap Chu Xiaoye¡¯s butt. Chu Xiaoye immediately raised his tail and farted. The saber-toothed tiger was long prepared. It immediately stopped in its tracks and held its breath. It turned out that its actions just now were just a test. It had always been vigilant. However, this time, Chu Xiaoye was pretending and did not really fart. After it stopped in its tracks, he immediately put down his tail and fled. Seeing that he had been played, the saber-toothed tiger was furious. With a whoosh, it chased after him, as if it had already used all its strength and fastest speed! After the test just now, it already knew that this despicable and dirty cub was really exhausted and had no more farts! Obviously, how could a small body hide so many farts! ¡°Roar!¡± It suddenly jumped up, bared its sharp fangs, and roared as it pounced forward! This time, it wanted to use its dagger-like sharp teeth to pierce through this kid¡¯s body to vent its anger! ¡°Boom ¡ª¡± A loud bang shook the sky and earth! A terrifying black smoke suddenly sprayed out from behind Chu Xiaoye¡¯s butt like a hurricane with an extremely powerful ejecting force! The saber-toothed tiger that had just pounced behind Chu Xiaoye did not have the time to react when it suddenly felt a violent wind attack. It blew directly on its face and covered its entire head, actually causing its huge body to tilt and fall to the ground with a bang. ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± Before it could get up, it opened its mouth and spat out acid that had long lost its food dregs! Damn! It was so smelly!!! ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± It let out a roar in anger, but it accidentally sucked in another black smoke and vomited again. Chu Xiaoye stopped more than ten meters away and turned around to look at it. He was secretly happy. Not only had his body become stronger, the poisonous gas in his body was also stronger than before. Congratulations! The saber-toothed tiger roared angrily and jumped up again. Its eyes were round as it suddenly rushed towards him crazily! He was really angry! However, after vomiting and eating farts a few times, this ancient ferocious beast had probably exhausted a lot of its strength and energy. Its intelligence had probably been seriously damaged. Otherwise, why would it look so crazy? Chu Xiaoye decided to walk it again. Perhaps he really had a chance to kill it. Seeing that the ancient ferocious beast was chasing after him in anger, Chu Xiaoye immediately turned around and continued to run! When the saber-toothed tiger was about to catch up to him, he immediately raised his tail. With a puff, he squeezed out a trace of black smoke from behind, looking like he had already exhausted his smelly farts. The saber-toothed tiger was secretly happy when it saw this scene, but it still did not dare to attack and prepared to continue observing. It raised its huge claws and pretended to slap. ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Chu Xiaoye raised his tail again and squeezed out a trace of black smoke. The saber-toothed tiger, who had stopped in its tracks, was overjoyed and its courage increased! ¡°Roar!¡± He no longer had any scruples and immediately roared. He jumped up, opened his bloody mouth, and pounced ferociously again! ¡°Kid! This time, I¡¯ll definitely tear your skin, flesh, bones, and soul apart!¡± ¡°Boom ¡ª¡± A loud bang shook the sky and earth! An even larger black smoke suddenly sprayed out from behind Chu Xiaoye¡¯s butt like a volcanic eruption. It rolled over and instantly covered its entire body! The saber-toothed tiger¡¯s huge mouth and round eyes seemed to have suddenly stiffened. Even though it had already fallen to the ground in a sorry state and its entire body was wrapped in black fog, it did not move. Chapter 458 Chapter 458: Untitled The black fog dispersed. The saber-toothed tiger slowly got up from the ground and stood in place in a daze, like a defeated warrior. Its eyes were lifeless and its face was filled with frustration. It was also like a pitiful worm that had already lost all hope because of a smelly fart, stunned and dejected. The little lion in front of him had long disappeared. ¡°Roar!¡± After a long time, a roar resounded throughout the grassland! The saber-toothed tiger widened its eyes in anger, its face distorted, and its entire body trembled. ¡°If I don¡¯t take revenge, I swear not to be a tiger! If I don¡¯t repay this humiliation, I¡¯ll never mate!¡± Just as the saber-toothed tiger was secretly swearing a venomous oath, Chu Xiaoye had already returned the way he came and stopped Catherine and Alisa, who were chasing after him quickly. The two female lions were already panting from exhaustion. After hearing the terrifying roars of the saber-toothed tiger, they thought that his situation was definitely very critical, and his life was even in danger. Unexpectedly, he actually ran back alone and seemed to be safe. ¡°Where¡¯s that big fellow?¡± Alisa panted as she looked at him in disbelief. Chu Xiaoye looked back and grinned. ¡°He¡¯s eating farts.¡± He could not stay here for long! After the two female lions rested for a while, Chu Xiaoye immediately brought them back to the camp. After vomiting a few times, the saber-toothed tiger¡¯s body should have become extremely weak. Even if it wanted to chase after him, it probably did not have the strength. When Chu Xiaoye left this territory with Alisa and Catherine, the saber-toothed tiger returned dejectedly. The only surviving ferocious tiger went up with a fawning expression, but was slapped away. The saber-toothed tiger was in a bad mood. At the same time, in the camp of the cold father¡¯s pride, in the cave at the bottom of the super huge tree, the members of the pride were resting after eating and drinking their fill. Blue Eyes, Mixed Fur, and the others lay at the entrance of the cave outside. They narrowed their eyes and dozed off, protecting silently. Everything was dark. The dim moonlight was blocked by the dense leaves on this super huge tree. Even the surrounding bushes were exceptionally dark and gloomy. In the tree hole above, the human girl was sleeping on her soft fur. On the tree hole, on the thick trunk of the super huge tree, a figure with antennas like a python climbed down silently through the thick mucus. It twisted its body and slowly climbed to the root. When it sensed a trace of movement, it suddenly stopped there and did not move. After a long time, it continued to climb down. Then, it crawled into the tree hole where the little girl was sleeping with ease. It stopped at the entrance of the cave and gently swayed the two antennas on its head, as if it was smelling something or listening to the surroundings. Below, other than the snores of the cold father and the big black bear, there was no other sound. Hence, it continued forward, winding and silent. Soon, it arrived beside the little girl. Smelling the aura emitted by the little girl, it seemed to be excited. It suddenly became faster and immediately wrapped around the little girl¡¯s feet. Then, it followed her feet and continued to wrap up. Right at this moment, a sound came from below the tree hole. It immediately froze there and did not move. Little Curly Tail returned with Mei Mei and Molly. The three of them were injured, especially Molly. Although her wounds no longer bled and healed very quickly under Chu Xiaoye¡¯s treatment, under the anxious journey just now, the tearing was extremely painful. As soon as she returned, she climbed up the tree and crawled into her tree hole to rest. Mei Mei walked in front of her mother and rubbed her head, telling her that she was fine and that she had only suffered a small injury. Little Curly Tail stood there and looked out from time to time. He looked very anxious, as if he wanted to go out. Aisha saw that he was injured and did not see Chu Xiaoye return. She immediately walked over, rubbed his neck, licked the wounds on his body, and asked him about the situation. The cold father also woke up from his sleep and looked at him solemnly. Blue Eyes, Mixed Fur, and the Jerry brothers walked over and asked with worried expressions. They had all returned and were injured. They had gone out to find their king but did not return. They must have encountered danger outside. Logically speaking, with the king¡¯s strength and the two female lions following, he should be fine. However, Little Curly Tail looked extremely anxious and worried. Clearly, the enemy was definitely unexpectedly strong. The Jerry brothers, who were loyal to Chu Xiaoye, could not help but growl at Little Curly Tail. They wanted him to lead the way and help them. However, Little Curly Tail only looked at the brothers and had no intention of moving. He knew how terrifying that ferocious beast was. If these members went, they would definitely die and become his brother¡¯s burden. At this moment, he could only rely on his brother to survive. Although he was very worried about his brother, he believed that his brother would definitely return alive. Mei Mei also walked over, signaling everyone not to worry. Her brother would be back soon. To her, her brother would always be the strongest. Any enemy could forget about taking advantage of her brother! Other than¡­ those shameless female lions and female leopards. Of course, he could not blame his brother. Any male had the instinct and responsibility to mate. His brother was a lion, and a powerful lion king at that. It was natural even if he had a large harem beside him. Little Curly Tail was a little dispirited. He did not know if it was because he was injured or because he was worried about his brother. Or perhaps, he felt that he did not have the ability to help his brother. He was sad. He jumped onto the thick tree root and climbed up the tree hole where Molly lived. When he entered the tree hole, he could not help but look at the tree hole on his brother¡¯s side, but he was stunned. Although this place was extremely dark and gloomy, to a lion, he could see everything here clearly. On his brother¡¯s tree hole, there was actually something that looked like a vine hanging. It was full of green leaves that were curved and stuck into his brother¡¯s tree hole. Little Curly Tail stood there and looked at the thick and green plant in a daze. He thought in confusion, This thing did not seem to exist here previously, right? Did it just grow? However, why did it grow so quickly? Or could it be that it already existed and his brother liked this thing, but he had not noticed it previously? Who cares? It¡¯s just a plant. Little Curly Tail looked down and ignored her. He crawled into the tree hole and walked to Molly¡¯s side. Molly opened her eyes keenly and looked at him vigilantly and suspiciously. She wanted to get up, but he pressed her head down and pressed her to the ground. Little Curly Tail looked at her coldly and ordered her to continue closing her eyes to sleep and ignore him. Molly blinked and could only obediently close her eyes. Little Curly Tail stared at her face in a daze, but he was thinking about his brother and praying that he would return safely. At this moment, the thing that looked like a vine started to squirm silently again. It started from above and slowly extended into the tree hole. The little girl in the tree hole had her legs wrapped. Chapter 459 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The night was silent. In the tree hole, the black shadow swayed the two tentacles and had already climbed onto the little girl¡¯s neck. A faint fragrance emitted from its body and entered the little girl¡¯s nose. The little girl slept even more soundly. This time, this black shadow did not suck the little girl¡¯s breath like last night. Instead, it wrapped tightly around the little girl¡¯s entire body. Then, its body that was hanging at the entrance of the cave gradually straightened and started to pull back. The little girl¡¯s body was slowly dragged towards the hole. All of this happened silently. The pride under the tree hole seemed to be unaware, and the little girl was even more unaware. However, just as the black shadow dragged the little girl out of the hole, the big black bear, who was sleeping under the tree root, suddenly trembled. It seemed to have sensed something and immediately raised its head to look up, just in time to see the little girl being dragged up! ¡°Roar!¡± The big black bear immediately let out a deafening roar and jumped up, climbing up the tree root. The other members around him were woken up. When the black shadow saw that it was discovered, it immediately accelerated and quickly dragged the little girl up. Right at this moment, the big black bear¡¯s huge body suddenly jumped up from the root like a ball with a whoosh. It opened its bloody mouth and suddenly bit the thick black shadow that was taut above the little girl¡¯s head! ¡°Bam!¡± The black shadow was immediately bitten off! The little girl fell vertically and was bitten by Mei Mei, who had rushed over from the cave. She landed steadily on the ground. The big black bear could not control its body. After biting the black shadow, it landed vertically. With a bang, it fell heavily to the ground. However, its skin was thick and its flesh was rough. It seemed to be fine. It immediately turned around and jumped up. It ran to the little girl¡¯s side and raised its head to roar at the black shadow. The black shadow that it had bitten off seemed to twist and sway a few times in pain. Then, it quickly retreated and soon disappeared. At this moment, the members of the pride who had heard the noise surrounded the little girl. On the little girl¡¯s body, there was actually a thick vine that was like a python tightly tied. The roots of the vine were bare, and only the front end had two green leaves. They were like antennae and were still twisting in pain! Just as Mei Mei was about to use her claws to cut off this terrifying green vine, she saw that the two green leaves were actually withering at a visible speed. Soon, they turned yellow and drooped. The stem that was tightly wrapped around the little girl¡¯s body suddenly seemed to have lost all its life force and water. It quickly withered and turned into a withered old branch that would break at a touch. The big black bear hurriedly extended its claws and carefully pulled the withered vines on the little girl down. The little girl was still sleeping soundly, as if she did not know what was happening to her. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Right at this moment, the low growl of the Jerry brothers suddenly came from outside the tree hole. However, soon, the two brothers¡¯ growls became gentle. Chu Xiaoye finally returned with Catherine and Alisa. At this moment, the sky was already bright. A night quietly passed. Little Curly Tail and Mei Mei immediately ran over excitedly and rubbed against their brother. Although they trusted their brother¡¯s strength very much, they were still very afraid and worried. Now that they saw their brother coming over safely, they were naturally happy. The members of the pride gathered warmly to welcome him. After Chu Xiaoye greeted them one by one, he finally looked at the little girl lying on the ground. Although the big black bear was jealous of him, it trusted his ability very much. It hurriedly stood up and let out a low growl. It danced around and described what had happened previously angrily, then begged him to save its owner. This fellow had already degraded himself and took the initiative to treat this human girl as his master. Chu Xiaoye walked in front of the little girl and looked at the broken withered vines on the ground, then stared at the little girl¡¯s entire body. Suddenly, his gaze changed. He extended his claws and grabbed the little girl¡¯s dress, grabbing a trace of amber mucus. He was shocked. He jumped onto the tree root at the side with a whoosh and climbed up, quickly entering the cave. His eyes flickered with golden light as he searched the ground carefully. Indeed, he found some more mucus. He was very familiar with the mucus. It was something the super huge tree above him secreted on the tree trunk to protect him. Could it be that the vine that wanted to abduct the little girl did not come from the surrounding bushes but climbed down from the tree above? If that was the case, where was the root of the vine? When he climbed this super tree previously, he did not find any other plants on the tree trunk, other than the thick mucus. Could it be¡­ Another possibility suddenly flashed in Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart. Perhaps, it was not a vine that wanted to abduct the little girl. How could a vine have such intelligence and methods? If that was the case, not only did ancient giant dinosaurs and saber-toothed tigers exist in this world, even demons did! How was this possible? Perhaps the kidnapper was an animal with great intelligence, such as an ape or something. It brought a vine and quietly slipped down, tying the little girl up and preparing to abduct her. After being discovered by the big black bear, it fled alone. That was indeed a possibility. However, why did the broken part of the vine suddenly wither? Also, why were the mucus that should have appeared on the tree on the little girl¡¯s body and on the ground here? If it was really an animal, how did it get stained with those things and be fine? Of course, this world was filled with all sorts of strange things. Perhaps some animals could secrete something under their feet in order to adapt to this tree and ignore the mucus, just like how spiders ignored their sticky webs. Chu Xiaoye thought as he walked out of the tree hole and looked up. Many gaps of all sizes appeared above his head, looking like strange mouths waiting for their prey to take the initiative to enter. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye jumped up, crawled out of a gap, and climbed up the roots of the super tree. He could smell the faint scent on the little girl and the smell of the mucus. It should be left behind by the kidnapper. Chu Xiaoye looked up at the top of this super giant tree and was secretly shocked. The abductor had really fled to the top of the giant tree. From the looks of it, its nest was probably above! What was it? ¡°Ga! Ga¡ª¡± Right at this moment, a few crow-like cries suddenly came from the tree above him. They sounded very panicked. Then, the cries stopped. A feather drifted down. Chapter 460 - Untitled Chapter 460: Untitled The night retreated. A ray of sunlight shone in through the gaps in the dense leaves and landed in Chu Xiaoye¡¯s flickering golden eyes. It also plated the dazzling mane on his neck with a golden luster. The bird¡¯s feathers fell to the ground. Peace had already returned to the giant tree. Chu Xiaoye did not see or smell anything else. The amber mucus on the thick tree trunk was like a crystalline and beautiful armor. It was overflowing with light and was indestructible. Chu Xiaoye could not help but try touching it with his claws again. It was still so sticky that he suspected lion life. He had no choice but to give up the thought of continuing to climb. What was hiding on the huge tree with dense leaves and clouds? He was curious, but he could only restrain himself for the time being. He had to stabilize his footing here and confirm this territory first. Then, he would settle the matters here. He did not sleep the entire night and did not feel sleepy at all. When the little girl woke up, she realized that she was sleeping on the ground with a shocked and confused expression. She remembered that she had clearly slept in the tree hole above last night. Why did she suddenly come to the ground? Did the king dislike her and deliberately bring her down? Her aggrieved eyes looked at Chu Xiaoye, who was resting at the entrance of the tree hole with his eyes closed. However, Chu Xiaoye ignored her. The little girl got up, walked in front of the ladder, and climbed up it. Her movements were surprisingly relaxed and agile. She no longer had the carefulness and clumsiness from before. Chu Xiaoye narrowed his eyes and looked at her, secretly shocked. This little girl¡¯s body was clearly still changing and her courage seemed to have increased. ¡°King, I clearly slept in the cave last night. Did you throw me down?¡± The little girl walked in front of him and pouted. A faint fragrance emitted from her body and entered Chu Xiaoye¡¯s nose. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he looked up at her. This little girl was wearing a white dress, and she had golden hair and blue eyes. Her skin was like snow. In this dark world filled with wild beasts, she was like a pure white flower, fresh, pure, beautiful, and fragrant. She emitted a unique aura and smell. ¡°I knew it was you! Hmph! Petty!¡± Seeing that he did not answer, the little girl thought that he had tacitly agreed. She snorted and walked into the cave angrily. She sat down with her back facing him and wrapped her arms around herself, ignoring him. She seemed to be angry and also seemed to be reflecting on herself on the wall. Chu Xiaoye narrowed his eyes and looked at her, then looked up, his eyes flickering. The sticky liquid on this little girl previously should have been left behind by the robber. In other words, the other party had already visited here two nights in a row. From the looks of it, the temptation on this little girl was really not small. The other party seemed to be determined to get it. Then, he would just wait here. There was no need to risk being stuck on the tree and investigate the giant tree. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m angry!¡± Seeing that he was still ignoring her, the little girl finally could not help but turn around and remind him angrily. ¡°Then continue to be angry.¡± Chu Xiaoye replied in his heart, then got up and jumped down. It was dawn. He should bring the team out and patrol and mark his territory. His requirements were not high. With this super tree as the center, a radius of 50 square kilometers was enough. After all, the vegetation here was lush and there were many herbivores. It was enough for them to survive and reproduce. As for the imagined 30 square kilometers, it was clearly a little small. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He landed on the ground and roared loudly, waking the members of the pride who were sleeping and telling them that it was time to get up and divide the territory. If he wanted to successfully divide the territory, he would naturally have to have conflicts with the other nearby tribes. Furthermore, this territory might have long had an owner. At that time, he would definitely have to use force to resolve it. At this time, it was time for all the members of the pride to contribute. Only in this way would it seem that this territory had not been easy to obtain and make them love and cherish this land more. This land would become the glory and home of all their members! The leopard family of four, the three-headed warthog, and Brother Flat Top, Little Mi, heard his roar and crawled out of the cave, standing neatly beside him. With him as the center, the members of the pride bared their fangs and claws. They ground their fists excitedly. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Seeing that everyone was here, Chu Xiaoye immediately growled and walked out. At this moment, the human girl¡¯s voice suddenly came from above. ¡°King! Wait for me! Wait for me! Annie is going too!¡± As she spoke, she hurriedly rushed out of the tree hole. Then, she suddenly jumped down and actually jumped down from above! Her pure white dress bloomed like a lotus flower. Her golden hair fluttered like silk and she fluttered like a butterfly. Chu Xiaoye was shocked. Just as he was about to jump up and catch her, he suddenly realized that the big black bear had already stood below at some point in time. Furthermore, it was standing upright, revealing its tall and strong body! ¡°Bam!¡± The little girl¡¯s snow-white feet happened to step on the big black bear¡¯s head. Then, she slid down and rode steadily on its neck, sliding down its neck to its back. The big black bear was extremely tacit and its upper body immediately landed. In this way, the little girl rode steadily on its wide back. From the moment she rushed out of the tree hole, jumped down, and rode on the big black bear¡¯s back, the entire process was like flowing water. It was completed in one go without any pause or tilt, precise and agile, as if she had practiced it countless times. However, Chu Xiaoye knew clearly that this was definitely the first time! Then, this was terrifying. Chu Xiaoye looked at the mighty and strong black bear in shock, then at the little girl riding on its back. He was stunned in place. The little girl¡¯s change was really beyond his expectations. Not only was he impressed, he was also shocked. ¡°King, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Little Annie opened her beautiful blue eyes and looked at him strangely, as if she did not remember what she had just done. If they were placed together at such a high place, she would definitely cry from fright even if she stood at the edge. Now, she almost did not hesitate or fear and jumped down easily. ¡°Little demon!¡± Chu Xiaoye muttered to himself and ignored her. He turned around and walked in front, but he was secretly thinking. Which part of the little girl attracted the thing on the tree? Things definitely did not seem simple. The big black bear was treated as a mount, but it narrowed its eyes with a look of enjoyment. No one realized that the little girl¡¯s two little ears hidden in her golden hair had become a little sharp at some point in time. Chapter 461 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The roar of the lion declaring its territory sounded in the pride. This should have been Chu Xiaoye¡¯s doing, but Chu Xiaoye felt that it was too silly to do so. Therefore, he handed the mission to the cold father. The cold father was already familiar with such roars and naturally could not ask for more. Chu Xiaoye brought the pride and patrolled the bushes, scaring away many small animals. Then, he walked out of the bushes and came to the grassland. Without the cover of the huge tree, the grassland was bright and sunny. The cold father¡¯s hoarse and rough roar sounded one after another and spread to the surrounding grassland. If this territory did have an owner or other prides, they would definitely run over with a murderous aura after hearing the cold father¡¯s roar and prepare to expel them. However, when they walked more than ten kilometers away, other than the panicked herbivores, they did not encounter any other pride or other carnivores. This was strange. This grassland was lush, had abundant food and resources, and was adjacent to the river. Logically speaking, it was a superb survival territory. With doubts, Chu Xiaoye continued forward with the pride. The cold father¡¯s roar started to sound a little weak and his throat became even hoarse. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The Blue Eyes immediately connected and a low and dignified roar spread throughout this territory. Unexpectedly, just as this roar fell, the angry roar of another lion suddenly sounded not far ahead. Then, the roars of a few lions rose and fell, charging over with a murderous aura. It turned out that this grassland was indeed occupied by lions. However, for some reason, this pride¡¯s camp was rather far from the bushes with super huge trees. They did not even encircle the bushes as their territory. Because there was no mark left by a lion there. The cold father¡¯s roar just now did not seem to have attracted their attention. Clearly, they did not take the cold father seriously and thought that he was just a reckless clown. Only when the roar of Blue Eyes sounded did they become vigilant. It turned out that there was not only one invader. A lion had a very sharp judgment of its own kind or competitors. From the other party¡¯s roar, it could roughly understand the other party¡¯s strength and age. The things that Blue Eyes displayed clearly made them afraid. The current Blue Eyes was almost two meters high and his body was strong. The scars on his face and his blind eyes full of fierce meat made him look fierce and extremely terrifying. Ordinary lions would be terrified at a glance and flee at the sight of him. The cold father felt that he had been attacked. He had roared all the way here with all his might, but he did not get any response. Furthermore, the other party had lured the enemy out with a random sound. This was the difference. He had to admit that his position in the pride was no longer as glorious as before. ¡°Sigh, the hero is past his prime and the lion is old!¡± Of course, he was currently in his prime and was still very early to become old and weak. However, the difference between this period and the past made him feel that he was already old and useless. Fortunately, no one disliked him, and the two unfilial sons did not have the intention to chase him out of the pride. Then, he should work hard and become stronger and useful! The cold father would never be a cowardly lion! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The cold father roared angrily and rushed out first! He wanted all the members behind him, especially the two unfilial sons, to understand that he was still strong and brave. He was still the majestic lion king that had once shaken the grassland! The enemy finally appeared! Eight huge lions brought a group of female lions. There were about thirty female lions, and every one of them was about his size. They looked even more majestic and domineering. As for the eight lions, their shoulders were more than two meters tall. They could be described as giant lions! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The lion brought the lionesses and the lionesses rushed over with the cubs! The battle to chase away the invaders did not seem to be just the responsibility of the lion here. Be it the female lions or the young cubs, they were all united and fought side by side! Although the cold father was afraid, he did not give in. He still gathered his courage and roared as he rushed forward, but his steps suddenly slowed. As he roared, he looked back. The two unfilial sons and the blue-eyed brothers were very fast. They would charge in front every time they fought. This time, they would definitely leave him in the back before he approached the enemy. This way, not only would he have face and honor, he would also be safe. Why not? However, when he turned around, reality slapped him hard! Not only did the members of the pride not follow behind him and charge bravely, they actually turned around and fled under the lead of his unfilial son! They fled!!! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The eight lions brought the pride and roared like thunder, charging over with a murderous aura. The cold father almost peed his pants in fear. He hurriedly stopped in his tracks and turned to escape. As he ran, he roared, ¡°Unfilial son! Wait for me!¡± Fortunately, his current speed was no longer the same as before. In his extreme fear and anger, his four hooves flew as he ran very quickly. Soon, he caught up to the pride and the roar in his mouth turned into a roar. ¡°Coward! You¡¯re all cowards!¡± Unfortunately, no one bothered with him. Chu Xiaoye brought the pride and ran not quickly. As he fled, he looked back. The pride behind seemed to be afraid after seeing their team. They did not dare to chase too quickly and kept chasing and roaring more than ten meters behind them. They seemed to be avoiding a battle and only wanted to chase them out. ¡°Why did you escape?¡± This was the question of the cold father and the other members of the pride. However, although everyone was puzzled, they trusted Chu Xiaoye¡¯s orders and judgment. When they were still a thousand meters away from the bushes with super huge trees, the pride of natives chasing behind suddenly stopped and stopped chasing. Chu Xiaoye looked back and immediately stopped. Indeed, there were secrets in the bushes that made these ferocious beasts afraid. The reason why he ran was to try and see if this pride would chase him all the way to the bushes. Now, it seemed that the other party was clearly afraid of something and did not dare to continue forward. Chu Xiaoye looked up at the super tree. The canopy had already hidden into the clouds and was so high that it was impossible to see. The branches that spread out below extended for a thousand meters, like countless huge arms that covered the bushes at the bottom. They were really powerful! The wind blew and the leaves swayed. The dew on them fluttered and fell like rain. The sun was as white as snow and fell piece by piece, as if the emperor¡¯s grace was vast, the sun was shining, and the rain was pouring. Chapter 462 - The Lolita Who Requested To Battle Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Although the eight lions did not dare to move forward, they raised their heads and stuck out their chests, roaring as they revealed the expressions of victors. Furthermore, they stuck out their butts and started to pee on the ground. As they marked the borders of their territory, they warned Chu Xiaoye and the other outsiders. ¡°If you dare to barge in again, kill without mercy!¡± The thirty-over female lions also let out loud roars, as if they were cheering for their lions or mocking the group of invaders who were biting off more than they could chew. Chu Xiaoye turned around and looked at them. He measured the distance between the bushes and the border with his gaze. It was only a thousand meters. Obviously, it was far from the territory he thought of. Little Curly Tail¡¯s growl of invitation for battle sounded beside him. Blue Eyes, Mixed Fur, and the Jerry brothers also roared and requested to fight. Chu Xiaoye looked at them and deliberately provoked them. ¡°No, they¡¯re so tall and strong that you can¡¯t defeat them. Why don¡¯t we take this little territory?¡± Little Curly Tail immediately swung his tail and jumped up. He roared, ¡°Brother! Watch me twist their heads off!¡± Mixed Fur also roared angrily, ¡°How do you know that you can¡¯t win if you haven¡¯t fought? This is only a small territory. There¡¯s no place to pee, let alone hunt! Those fellows are just big and roar like wild cows. Why are you afraid of them!¡± Blue Eyes raised his head and squinted majestically. ¡°King, I¡¯m willing to fight!¡± The Jerry brothers had never had any objections and followed Chu Xiaoye. They did whatever Chu Xiaoye said. However, at this moment, the eyes of the two brothers were filled with fighting spirit. They were not afraid of the eight giant lions. Chu Xiaoye turned around and looked at Catherine and Alisa. Catherine naturally listened to him. Even if he let her deal with the eight giant lions alone, she would rush up without hesitation, even if she would be torn to pieces. As for Alisha¡­ The little lioness seemed to have seen through his thoughts. At this moment, she was squinting and looking at him mockingly. They had gone through painstaking means to come here and finally found a suitable territory. How could they give up? Although the bushes were not small, it was far from enough for them. Furthermore, herbivores rarely came. If the pride wanted to reproduce and strengthen, they naturally needed more territory. Now that the opportunity and challenge were in front of them, if they retreated, it would only affect the fighting spirit and confidence of the pride. Even she could understand, let alone this fellow. Therefore, she was not in a hurry at all. She would let this fellow perform slowly. ¡°King! Annie requests to fight!¡± Right at this moment, the human little girl riding on the big black bear suddenly raised her little fist and recommended herself to fight. Chu Xiaoye turned around and looked at her in shock. Although the other members of the pride did not understand what this human girl was saying, after spending so much time together, they seemed to be able to figure out what she meant. At this moment, everyone could actually see her attitude. From everyone¡¯s surprised gazes, they could tell that they suddenly had a whole new level of respect for this little girl who had been useless along the way. At least, her courage was worth confirming. ¡°King! Annie feels that we have to fight this battle well. Otherwise, your throne will be in danger. No one will respect and trust you. Those beautiful female lions will no longer like and admire you. Also, we need a territory filled with sunlight and grass, right?¡± The little girl blinked her beautiful Blue Eyes and suddenly displayed maturity and intelligence that did not match her age. Chu Xiaoye looked at her in surprise, finding this little girl¡¯s courage and thoughts unbelievable. ¡°King! If you don¡¯t dare, Annie will underestimate you too!¡± The little girl pouted and turned her eyes agilely. She actually returned the lion¡¯s body to him and started to provoke him. Chu Xiaoye stared at her differently from before. Just as he was in a daze, the roars of the eight lions and the cheers of the thirty-over female lions came again. ¡°Scram! Stay away from our territory! If not, we¡¯ll tear your heads off!¡± After the eight lions finished peeing, marking and dividing the territory, they stood there, flaunting their might and roaring in unison. Chu Xiaoye retracted his gaze from the little girl and looked at the eight lions. Then, he growled and walked over first. The members of the pride immediately followed behind and roared in unison with high fighting spirit! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Seeing that they still dared to come over, the eight lions immediately bared their fangs and roared angrily. The female lions also bared their teeth and roared angrily from behind, revealing fierce expressions. Chu Xiaoye suddenly stopped and turned to look at the human little girl. His eyes flickered and he gestured for her to go first. ¡°Weren¡¯t you asking to fight just now? Then, you¡¯ll be the first to go up and fight!¡± The other members of the pride also turned around and looked at the human girl. The little girl was stunned for a moment and had a bitter expression, as if she regretted her words just now. She blinked her big blue eyes and looked at him pitifully. ¡°King, if Annie is alone, they will tear her into pieces¡­¡± Chu Xiaoye ignored her begging and pity and looked at her intently. ¡°Go!¡± This was equivalent to a king¡¯s order. Those who did not listen would be chased out of the pride and left to fend for themselves! Seeing his unyielding attitude, the little girl did not dare to dawdle anymore. She pouted and lowered her head, looking like a pitiful worm that had been chased to die. Her white leather shoes kicked the big black bear¡¯s stomach, and the trembling big black bear walked forward one step at a time. ¡°The wind is bleak and the water is cold. Lolita will never return¡­¡± The little girl rode on the big black bear and walked out of the crowd towards the eight tall, fierce lions. Her golden hair fluttered under the sun. Looking at the eight terrifying giant lions that were emitting a terrifying aura, as well as the huge and mighty black bear, their limbs turned limp and they peed their pants. The little girl suddenly turned around and looked at Chu Xiaoye with sparkling eyes. ¡°King, if Annie is torn to pieces, please bring Annie¡¯s dress back and place it in the tree hole to accompany you forever, okay?¡± ¡°Please!¡± Chu Xiaoye stared at her with a burning gaze and did not answer. When it was five meters away from the eight terrifying lions, the big black bear could not walk anymore. It trembled and peed. Even its short tail was curled under its crotch. It was so frightened that it almost fell to the ground, like a pitiful pug. ¡°Tibbs! I¡¯m your talented young mage, Princess Annie. Have you forgotten the vow you made to me? Stand up, show your fangs and claws, show your muscles and courage, bite them to death! Tear them apart!¡± At this moment, the little girl suddenly seemed to be possessed by a god. She raised her little hand, her golden hair fluttered, and her gaze was like a torch. She muttered strange words with a determined tone. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± With a roar, the ground trembled! Chapter 463 - The Power of a Bear! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It was as if a powerful strength and courage had suddenly been injected into him! The big black bear, Tibbs, who was originally trembling and almost peeing in fear, suddenly widened his eyes in anger and bared his sharp fangs. Like a burning flame, he pounced at the eight powerful lions with a whoosh! ¡°Bang! Bang!¡± Before the eight lions could react, Tibbs huge claws had already slapped out heavily! It straightened its upper body and bared its fangs that were like daggers. Its face was ferocious and its roar was like thunder. It was tall and strong, as if it was possessed by a demon god, and it sent the two nearly 800 kilograms of lions flying! Then, it immediately rushed towards the other lions! Like the autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves, its huge iron claws slapped loudly. Every slap hit the lion¡¯s fierce and dignified face! As for the huge lions, they could not resist at all. Just as they raised their upper bodies and swung their claws, preparing to retaliate, they were sent flying with a slap. Then, they fainted on the ground, half of their faces collapsed, and their faces were covered in blood. It was a tragic sight! In the blink of an eye, six lions were sent flying! The big black bear, Tibbs, became braver and braver. He roared and pounced at the remaining two lions. The thirty-over female lions that had just been flaunting their might and aggressiveness stood in place trembling in fear. They watched helplessly as the lions that had once been entangled with them flew out like leaves and landed, never to stand up again. ¡°Bang!¡± The remaining two lions were the furthest away from the big black bear, Tibbs, and their reactions were the fastest. Seeing this terrifying killing god pounce over, they did not hesitate and turned to run into the female lions. They slapped two of the female lions at the big black bear! The big black bear raised its upper body and attacked from left to right again, as if it was playing table tennis. With two slaps, the two female lions that flew over were sent flying! Its huge claws slapped the ribs of the two female lions and actually slapped the bodies of the two female lions into a cross shape. They flew seven to eight meters away and landed heavily on the ground, instantly dying! When the other female lions saw this terrifying scene, they did not dare to stay any longer and immediately cried out and dispersed. The two lions used the chaos of the female lions to tuck their tails and flee with all their might. They were like stray dogs and no longer had their previous might and aura. ¡°Roar!¡± The big black bear roared angrily and its four hooves flew. It actually brought the little girl and chased after them. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s pride was dumbfounded. They only knew that this big black bear was huge and strong, but it was very timid and wretched. They were not sure of its exact strength. They never would have thought that this big fellow was so strong! Chu Xiaoye was rather excited, as if he had suddenly picked up a rare treasure and wanted to cheer. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Seeing that the big black bear was about to continue chasing with the little girl, Chu Xiaoye immediately growled and ordered them to return. Of course, his orders were directed at the human girl. ¡°Tibbs! Go back!¡± The little girl was very obedient to his orders, and she had already developed to a point where she could understand many of his roars and actions very quickly and accurately. This girl was definitely a treasure! The big black bear that had suddenly erupted like it had lost its mind immediately stopped without hesitation after hearing the little girl¡¯s orders. Then, like a demon god that had been possessed leaving, its fur fell, it put away its fangs, and its aura disappeared. In the blink of an eye, it turned back into an obedient kitten. As it wagged its little tail in a fawning manner, it turned around and returned. The little girl opened her mouth and curved her eyes. She had bright eyes and white teeth. As she gently patted its head, her two slender legs knocked gently on its two sides of its abdomen. She performed as she said, ¡°Tibbs, you did well.¡± The big black bear immediately shook its head and wagged its tail. It narrowed its eyes with excitement and enjoyment, trembling in excitement. The little girl was wearing a white dress and riding a big black bear, bathing in the bright sun. Her golden hair fluttered as she returned in high spirits. Her aura seemed to have changed drastically. She no longer had her former timidity and hesitation, and she had become even more determined, brave, and confident. Her blue eyes looked at Chu Xiaoye fawningly, as if she was a little general who had won a battle begging for praise, or some pitiful fellows begging for praise. Chu Xiaoye was overjoyed, but his face still maintained the dignity and calm of a lion king as he looked at her calmly. ¡°Your Majesty, I let Tibos chase away those baddies. What reward do you have for Annie?¡± The little girl walked over and did not stand on ceremony. She started to beg for rewards with a smile. Chu Xiaoye grinned and raised his tail. He turned around and aimed his butt at her, as if he was saying, ¡°Reward farts. Do you want to eat them?¡± The little girl immediately covered her nose and snorted. She said angrily, ¡°Annoying! Petty! Bad king!¡± The big black bear had long experienced this fellow¡¯s invincible fart. Although it had just displayed its might and was invincible, that was because it had been buffed. Now, it was still timid and careful. Seeing the smelly fart lion king move its butt over, it did not wait for the little girl¡¯s orders and immediately retreated four to five meters away. It held its breath and was terrified. Chu Xiaoye turned around and did not tease them anymore. He growled and walked forward with the pride, preparing to find a suitable place to start dividing the territory. The six unconscious lions gradually woke up, but their faces and bones had collapsed. They were deaf and blind and were on the verge of death. After struggling for a long time, they could not stand up and let out pitiful cries. Fresh blood emitted a tempting smell. Soon, a group of tall and slender wild dogs smelled it and rushed over, preparing to eat. ¡°Ga ¡ª¡± Right at this moment, a loud cry suddenly came from the sky! Then, a huge black shadow spread its wings and swooped down from the sky! The black shadow was huge and its front and back were seven to eight meters long. Its left and right wings were more than ten meters long and its entire body was green. It also had a lizard-like tail behind it. Its neck was thin and it had two rows of sharp fangs in its mouth. It looked fierce and actually looked like a legendary winged dragon! The wild dogs that were wolfing down the food excitedly immediately fled in panic like mice that had seen a cat! Before the huge strange bird could land, another fiery red strange bird also swooped down from the sky and let out an even more ear-piercing cry. Its aura looked even more ferocious and violent. Just as the first strange bird was about to land, it immediately raised its head with a whoosh and turned around. It spread its wings and stuck to the grass on the ground, escaping! Chapter 464 - The Indisputable King! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Whoosh¡­¡± The urine landed and the border was formed. A new territory was finally born! The cold father raised his head and stuck out his chest. He continued to mark the territory excitedly and solemnly with his pungent urine. With the river beside the super huge tree as the starting point, there was a distance of about 6 kilometers from here to the end. The territory was not big. However, this was enough for Chu Xiaoye¡¯s pride. The wider the territory, the greater the danger. Furthermore, every patrol and marking of the territory was an extremely tiring and dangerous task. The grass was lush here, bushes were gathered, and food and resources were abundant. There were foraging herbivores everywhere, and it was enough for them to survive for the time being. As a newcomer, he naturally had to stand firm and develop slowly. He could not be impatient. The task of marking the territory was naturally handed to the cold father and the Chino brothers. The cold father recommended himself and was happy to show off. As for the Chino brothers, they probably only had this little use. After Chu Xiaoye assigned the daily patrol team, he let Little Curly Tail bring the pride back to the bushes with super huge trees. That was their camp. Although it was a little strange and eerie, it was at least safer than this grassland. Little Curly Tail was already an adult. Unknowingly, he had already caught up to the cold father. It was time to let him be alone. Mei Mei and Molly followed behind him on the left and right, like his two bodyguards. However, these two young female lions seemed to look down on him from the bottom of their hearts. He had to work harder to show his strength and the charm that a lion should have, like his beloved brother, the Myriad Lion. Chu Xiaoye brought Catherine and prepared to patrol in another direction. At the same time, he decided on the exact location of the border of the territory in that direction. He left his scent and waited for the mark of the cold father and the Chino brothers. It was naturally the responsibility of a lion king to divide territory. Alisa came uninvited and deliberately walked in front of him. She raised her head and strode forward, twisting her butt as if she was the king here. On the grass not far away, a group of beautiful zebras were wagging their tails and eating grass. Chu Xiaoye and the other two did not deliberately hide and walked over casually. The zebra that was keeping watch immediately ran and let out a neigh, informing its companions that danger was approaching. The zebras immediately dispersed and fled with their hooves raised. When the zebras fled in a direction, there was a female zebra at the center of their gathering. She was still standing in place in a daze, her eyes bulging. She did not escape. Behind her knelt a young zebra. The little zebra was still covered in blood and did not have the strength to stand up for a moment. It had a confused and blank expression. Clearly, it had just given birth. The female zebra rested for a moment and immediately woke up. She hurriedly turned around and used her mouth to arch the little zebra¡¯s body, urging it to quickly stand up and escape. At this moment, Chu Xiaoye and the other two had already arrived less than ten meters away from them. At this distance, not to mention a newborn zebra, even a strong and fast male zebra could not escape. The female zebra was clearly aware of her and her child¡¯s situation. She was still using her mouth to push the little zebra hard. She let out a trembling cry, as if she was begging and praying. The zebra finally stood up and wagged its tail. It strode with its limbs and looked excited, but it did not escape. Instead, it walked under the female zebra¡¯s abdomen and wanted to drink milk. The female zebra raised her head and looked at the three approaching predators. She moved her feet in fear, but she seemed to hesitate for a moment. In the end, she did not escape. Instead, she stood there motionless and let the little zebra drink milk. It seemed to know that it could not escape calamity. It raised its head and looked calmly at the predator in front of it, like a warrior who had generously died, or a mother who had already given up on resisting in despair. On the grassland, under such circumstances, even zebras with overflowing maternal love would immediately abandon their children and flee alone because they were afraid and helpless. They did not have the ability to resist and protect. They could only escape alone, even if they could not escape. Because that was their instinct. Now, this female zebra was standing here, quietly feeding the child she had just given birth to, calmly waiting for death to arrive. Clearly, the changes in the world had increased their intelligence and feelings. These feelings were usually fatal to animals like them who were in danger and struggling to survive every day. Alisa walked in front and looked back at Chu Xiaoye. She did not seem to be asking, but looking at him and observing something. The food they had just eaten last night was not hungry at this time, but if a lion encountered easy prey and did not kill it, it might become a joke and a freak. Such a freak was not qualified to be the leader of the pride. Alisa seemed to be observing him the entire time. This smart lioness seemed to have long seen through his useless personality hidden under his fierce appearance. Being soft-hearted was useless, being merciful was useless. To lions, Lion King wanted to be ruthless and have no mercy. She thought that she was more suitable to be the leader of this pride than this cowardly fellow. ¡°Perhaps, you should be like that little fellow and go over to lie at the female zebra¡¯s crotch. Put away your fangs and claws, remove your useless golden mane, and suck its breast, becoming a docile and pitiful little thing.¡± Alisa narrowed her eyes and grinned brazenly. ¡°You should drink milk, not meat and blood!¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Chu Xiaoye¡¯s answer was very timely and simple. However, he looked very fierce and terrifying. He did not look like a male or king with a gentleman¡¯s demeanor at all. ¡°Whoosh!¡± He rushed over, bared his fangs and claws, and had a fierce expression. He pushed Alisa to the ground and pressed her back tightly. His sharp fangs bit her neck and his two sharp claws grabbed her slender body. He wanted to eat her. Since he had a new territory and had become a true lion and lion king, since it had already happened once, what was there to hesitate and be ashamed of? The responsibility of the lion king was to guard the territory and reproduce. He was only solemnly and strictly fulfilling his duties. Of course, he had to let this female cub know clearly and completely that he was the king here! An indisputable, unquestionable king! ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± Alisa was caught off guard. After lying on the ground, she was completely dumbfounded, as if she had suddenly forgotten to resist. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s golden mane swayed under the sun like waves rolling on the sea. Catherine stood in place in a daze. The zebra mother and son took this opportunity to escape. Perhaps, in the female zebra¡¯s heart, she was thinking of an extremely serious question: Could it be that all males lived for their lower bodies? Chapter 465 - The Giant Bird Swallows Fire Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the evening. The strong wind gathered dark clouds, and the lightning brought thunder. A storm was about to arrive. Chu Xiaoye brought Catherine and walked through all the borders at his fastest speed, leaving special marks. He only waited for the cold father and the Chino brothers to mark them slowly in the future. Such weather was not friendly to the three of them. The sudden rain might immediately wash away the fruits of their labor that they had been busy running around for a day and turn them into nothingness. From today onwards, they had to go to the border often to mark it, so that their scent would always be left there. This was an extremely difficult and honorable task. The cold father liked it very much. As for the Chino brothers, they had no choice. When Chu Xiaoye brought Catherine back to the pride¡¯s camp, which was the cave under the super huge tree, Alisa had yet to return. This ambitious and prideful lioness was squatting on a big tree by the river. She narrowed her eyes and looked up at the distant dark sky, welcoming the sweeping wind. She was like a stone sculpture and did not move. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The sky had just turned dark when a rainstorm fell, beating on the leaves, river, grass, and trees. Alisa was drenched, but she could not feel it. ¡°Sss¡­¡± A soft hiss suddenly sounded from behind her, but it was mixed in with the sound of the storm and could not be heard clearly. A green python had long been hiding on the high ground of this tree. At this moment, it was quietly swimming towards her under the dark night and the violent rain. A small horn actually grew on the ferocious python head. Its dark and cold vertical eyes flickered with a demonic red light. Its entire body was covered in thick scales. Its thick and long body was wrapped around the tree trunk in circles that could not be seen clearly. It raised its python head and spat out its scarlet tongue, like a cold killer in the night. With a cold and dark aura, it quietly approached the stunned Alisa. At this moment, Alisa had long lost her usual sensitivity and sense of smell. She squatted there and did not move. Her gaze became dull and her expression became wooden. She looked dejected and distracted, not knowing that there was a terrifying cold-blooded killer quietly approaching from behind. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Three meters away, the ferocious python head suddenly attacked. It jumped out of the head at lightning speed, opened its bloody mouth, and bit Alisa¡¯s neck! After biting it, he quickly retracted his head. His movements were extremely fast! When Alisa woke up and roared as she turned to pounce, the ferocious python head had already retreated to the branch on it. Its scarlet and cold vertical eyes were staring at her coldly. Alisa bared her fangs and roared. She prepared to jump up and continue attacking, but she suddenly felt her neck turn numb. The strength she had just accumulated immediately poured out. Her limbs turned limp and she swayed, almost losing her balance. She looked up at the treacherous attacker and the scene in her eyes started to overlap. She swayed non-stop, her entire body limp and she could not muster up any strength. She was poisoned. The python had horns, fangs, and poisonous teeth. It was different from how pythons used their bodies to kill as weapons in the past. This was a mutated python! Alisa could not stand steadily. However, she had already bared her fangs, raised her head, and revealed a fierce face. She could not attack or escape. She could only stand here and welcome death with the most dignified posture of a fierce beast. The wind roared and the tree swayed non-stop. The rain poured down and drenched her entire body. She finally could not hold on anymore. Her body started to tilt and fall down the tree. Even if the python above her stopped attacking, her bones would be broken. Of course, she would rather fall to her death. However, the python did not do as she wished. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The ferocious python head shot over again at lightning speed. This time, it did not bite her neck. Instead, it wrapped around her body and fixed her tightly to the branch under her. The thick and long body covered in scales quickly slid down and wrapped around her body again. He prepared to break her bones and turn her into a soft ball that was easier to swallow. Alisa opened her mouth and could not even let out a cry. She lost. He did not lose to this python, but to that fellow. She thought that she had the upper hand, but she never would have thought that a random counterattack from the other party would make her lose her armor and lower her head in a sorry state, unable to resist. The moment she was roughly and fiercely pressed to the ground by that fellow, she understood that no matter how strong a lioness was, she could not change the instincts in her body and her subconscious obedience to males. Actually, at that moment, she could continue to struggle and resist. However, she did not. She lowered her head and lay on her stomach. She even subconsciously took the initiative to move her tail away, as docile as a little lamb. It was unbelievable. ¡°Boom!¡± Thunder rumbled in the pouring rain. A bolt of lightning cut through the night sky. The python¡¯s body tightened. Its bloody mouth, which was emitting a strong stench, had already arrived in front of her, as if it was preparing to swallow her alive. Alisa widened her eyes. There was no fear in her heart, only deep frustration and guilt. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Another bolt of lightning cut through the night sky. However, there was no deafening thunder, only a pool of cold blood. The python¡¯s entire head flew out like a leaf blown off by a strong wind. Soon, it was submerged in the rain and the night and disappeared. Cold blood splashed roughly on Alisa¡¯s face like a rainstorm falling from the night sky, dying her eyes red. However, it was quickly washed away by the rain. A figure landed in front of her with the wind and rain. His flickering golden eyes were as dazzling as lightning in the night sky. Unfortunately, she hated it. ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye waved his sharp golden claws and soon, the python wrapped around her body cut into a few pieces and fell. Alisa could finally breathe, but her entire body was still limp and she was dizzy. She, who had escaped death, did not seem to be excited or happy at all. Instead, her heart was filled with humiliation and sadness. Now, she, the dignified future queen of the grassland, had actually fallen to such a sorry state. She had actually fallen to become the food of a python and being saved by a fellow who smelled like milk. How laughable was that? ¡°I¡¯d rather die!¡± Alisa looked at the bad fellow in front of her and shed tears of humiliation. ¡°Crack!¡± The wind slapped and the branch under him could not withstand the pressure. It suddenly let out a sound that was about to break. Alisa hurriedly struggled to stand up and raised her two front claws, hugging Chu Xiaoye¡¯s neck tightly, but there was no shame in her eyes. ¡°Even if I have to die, I¡¯ll die with you!¡± Of course, Chu Xiaoye did not want to die, let alone die with her. He raised his head and used the strength of his neck to support this prideful lioness, jumping onto another branch. Alisa hung in front of his chest. Her entire face was almost buried in his increasingly lush golden mane. She could not help but mutter inwardly, ¡°There¡¯s quite a lot of fur.¡± The rain was fierce on the tree. Chu Xiaoye jumped down with her. After landing on the ground, Alisa let go of her claws, but she still wanted to save face and mocked with her gaze. ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t dare to die! Coward!¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at her and turned to leave. Alisa struggled to stand up, but she fell to the ground again with a bang. The snake venom was very strong. Even with her physique, she could not recover in a short time. At this moment, if she stayed here alone and encountered any wild beast, her life would be difficult to survive. Chu Xiaoye turned around and looked at her, clearly expressing his intentions. ¡°Beg me.¡± If you beg me, I¡¯ll stay and accompany you. Alisa glared and bared her fangs angrily. ¡°In your dreams!¡± Chu Xiaoye ignored her and left. Soon, he disappeared into the cold rain. Alisa stood in place and looked angrily in the direction he had disappeared in. Gradually, the anger on her face turned into a daze, as if she had lost her soul. She stood there in a daze, looking there in a daze and not moving. Suddenly, the roar of a wild beast sounded from the grassland not far away. Alisa immediately woke up. She did not have the strength to walk far. She could only barely move her feet and crawl into the bushes at the side. She hid inside. Her head was dizzy and her entire body was limp and weak, but she could not sleep. What happened today completely messed her up. Her dreams and determination were shaken for the first time today. Was it really that difficult to become a queen who looked down on the world? No! She could not give up! No matter how difficult or uncertain it was, she could not give up! A failure and loss did not mean anything. Today was just a small setback. She, Alisa, had astonishing talent, great intelligence, and strength. How could she be defeated by such a small failure? Furthermore, this failure was only a physical failure. Her spirit and soul still stood strong! ¡°Smelly fart lion! Just you wait! Sooner or later, I, Alisa, will let you understand who is the true king of this grassland? Who is the most qualified to be the true leader of this powerful pride! Who is the loser who should be suppressed below and roared in humiliation! Queen Alisa, never to give up!¡± Alisa gritted her teeth, her blood surging. The flames in her eyes burned. Her frustration and sadness from before were swept away and she pulled herself together. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The bushes behind him suddenly made a noise. Before she could react, a figure suddenly crawled in from behind with a whoosh and rode on her, pressing her to the ground. The teeth in his mouth bit her neck, making her unable to move, just like how he was during the day. Alisa was furious! She first roared and struggled, then started to roar and curse. Then, she cried and begged. In the end, she could only cry and bear it silently. Chu Xiaoye did not feel any guilt. He was only doing what a lion and lion king should do. If the pride wanted to flourish and strengthen, they had to have their own bloodline. The mating of males and females had to be done many times a day and would last for many days. Since there was a beginning, they should bear fruits. Chu Xiaoye had already put down all his burdens and worries and become a true lion. This pride was his everything. The wind raged, lightning flashed, and thunder rumbled. This was an uneasy night. In the distant night, a huge figure was crossing the border of this new territory with a murderous team and walking towards this super tree. On the giant tree, a black shadow that was like a python was crawling. In the cave at the bottom of the tree. The human little girl was sleeping soundly in the tree hole. A smile unconsciously appeared on her exquisite and young face, as if she was having a beautiful dream. Under her golden hair, her two white ears grew longer. A strange fragrance emitted from the little girl¡¯s body and filled the entire tree hole. It silently passed through the ancient bark and crawled into the roots. Under the violent rain, this huge super ancient tree seemed to have suddenly been woken up. It started to swing its branches like an old demon that had become a spirit, dancing in the dark wind and rain. The creatures hiding on the branches, between the leaves, and in the canopy were woken up. A fiery red giant bird covered in flames popped its head out from the dense leaves. It looked dignified and noble, like a legendary phoenix that had long disappeared. No one knew what was happening in this world or what had already happened. Or, nothing happened. It already existed. The little girl continued to dream and her body continued to emit a strange fragrance. The fragrance filled the entire tree hole, but it did not spread out from the hole. Small holes that were difficult to see with the naked eye opened on the wooden walls around the tree hole and started to breathe greedily. ¡°Boom!¡± In the night sky, the violent lightning fiercely hit the huge canopy of this super tree. Just as it started to burn, it was devoured by the fiery red giant bird. The giant tree was still safe and sound. The giant bird¡¯s feathers became even more fiery and dazzling. The rain continued for the night. The pride hid in the space at the bottom of the giant tree and slept comfortably for the night. After dawn, everything seemed to be calm. The sun pushed aside the clouds and landed on the ground. The giant tree opened up some gaps benevolently, letting the entire forest enjoy this bright and peaceful moment for a short time. Chu Xiaoye returned alone, full of energy and high spirits. Not long after, Alisa returned as well, as if nothing had happened. She was still the arrogant future queen, but there seemed to be an additional mature charm between her brows. The little girl walked out of the tree hole and waved at Chu Xiaoye from above. She greeted him with her bright eyes and white teeth, looking even more charming. Her sharp ears were almost revealed from her golden hair. Chu Xiaoye looked at her in a daze. He kept feeling that something was wrong, but he could not remember what it was. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Right at this moment, the alarm of the Jerry brothers suddenly came from outside. Chapter 466 - Claw Ray! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios An enemy was attacking! The roars of the Jerry brothers clearly revealed their current emotions and their roughroughly strength. The enemy was very strong! Chu Xiaoye did not rashly bring all the members of the pride out to welcome the enemy. He only brought Blue Eyes, Mixed Fur, the cold father, Little Curly Tail, and the others. The other members stayed in the camp and waited for his orders. Although things were different now, to lions or other species, battles were still something between males. This was their responsibility and honor. Of course, it was their responsibility to pee like the Chino brothers. It was better to stay in the camp and accumulate urine obediently. Catherine followed behind Chu Xiaoye like she always did and stayed close to him. She was as stubborn as a teenage girl. Alisa naturally followed. As she walked, she always deliberately stuck out her head faster than him, looking like she was the leader of this pride. The deep lesson last night did not make her depressed or her dreams start to sway. Instead, it made her more determined and aroused the courage and desire in her heart. Only by becoming a true king could she take revenge! After leaving the bushes, the figures of the Jerry brothers appeared in their vision. At the same time, the figures of the enemy could be seen. It was a group of lions, a total of fifteen lions. They were all tall and fierce, and they were not inferior to the Jerry brothers! The leading lion was a mighty lion with a black mane and was in its prime. They lined up and were only ten meters away from the Jerry brothers, but they were not in a hurry to sprint. Instead, they paced and walked over slowly, as if they were taking a leisurely stroll in their territory. To Chu Xiaoye¡¯s pride, they were a group of invaders! Regardless of whether they had once lived here, this place had already become the new territory of Chu Xiaoye¡¯s pride. Whoever dared to trespass was invading! For invaders, there were usually only three outcomes. The first was to die tragically in defeat, the second was to escape in defeat, and the third would be to win and change dynasties to ascend the throne. However, today, Chu Xiaoye decided to give them a fourth outcome¡ªsurrender! The two sides sized each other up and walked closer and closer. The battle was about to start. However, these fifteen invaders were clearly not in a hurry to attack, as if they were waiting for something. Chu Xiaoye suddenly felt that something was wrong. At this moment, the cold father could not tolerate it anymore. He immediately roared and issued the order to attack. As for Alisa, she was even more direct. She rushed up first with a whoosh. Facing these fifteen ferocious lions that were almost twice her size, this young lioness was not afraid at all. Instead, her eyes were filled with anger, as if she was venting something. She jumped behind the fifteen lions and swung her sharp claws, preparing to attack their crotches. ¡°I¡¯ll let you wash away the humiliation last night with your blood today!¡± If these fifteen lions heard the shout in her heart, they would definitely be very puzzled. They did not do anything last night, Why? Fortunately, they were not ordinary lions. When Alisa jumped over their heads, two lions turned around and pounced at her. The battle had already started! Chu Xiaoye did not have the time to think and immediately rushed up with the team. These fifteen lions were very strong, but to him, they were still very weak. After a few rounds, two lions were sent flying and could not stand up again. Even the black-haired lion leader did not last three rounds under him. Chu Xiaoye was even more puzzled. Such a team would naturally be invincible in other grasslands and win every battle. But here, they were really a little weak. The strength of the leader should at least light up a crystal whisker. Otherwise, it would be difficult to survive here. After Chu Xiaoye slapped the black-haired lion leader unconscious, he did not continue attacking. Instead, he subconsciously turned around and looked at the bushes not far behind him. Just as he was feeling bewildered, Chino¡¯s terrified roar suddenly came from under the super huge tree in the bushes! Then, Mei Mei¡¯s roar and the roars of the other members of the pride sounded together! ¡°We¡¯ve fallen into a trap!¡± Chu Xiaoye was shocked. He hurriedly roared angrily and turned to run back. With a puff, he sprayed out a stream of air and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Catherine, who was opening the lions¡¯ stomachs, immediately turned around and chased after them. Chu Xiaoye was very fast! However, the attacker was also very fast! When Chu Xiaoye rushed back under the super huge tree at his fastest speed, he saw the corpses of the Chino brothers lying bloodily at the entrance of the underground cave. Their two heads were blurry and their bones were broken, almost turning into a lump of paste! The two brothers stood guard outside the cave. When they discovered the enemy, they only had time to roar before their heads were smashed and they died! They did not even have the time to return to the cave at the bottom of the tree! Chu Xiaoye was terrified. He did not have the time to be angry and sad for them. With a whoosh, he rushed into the underground cave. A huge and fierce figure appeared in the cave and slapped the Jiela sisters away, biting the body of a female lion into two. The fierce and powerful figure could not be stopped! Saber-toothed tiger! The ancient ferocious beast that he had played with! This ferocious beast actually brought the pride to take revenge and let the fifteen lions lure them out. Then, it came here alone and started a massacre! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye roared angrily and pounced forward with red eyes! The Chino brothers were dead, the Jiela sisters and their sisters were dead, and Mei Mei and Molly were lying on the ground. No one knew if they were dead or alive. His mother, Xi¡¯er, and Maya were protecting the two young cubs, trembling. The big black bear was also lying on the ground with its head covered in blood. The little girl was pressed down and struggling with all her might. This fierce ancient ferocious beast was preparing to kill his pride! The anger in his chest was like flames burning. The heat in his body was like a wave surging. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s body seemed to be melting. The golden mane on his neck suddenly lit up with a whoosh! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s claws actually lit up with a few golden claws. Although they were as weak as stars, they carried an incomparably sharp and unstoppable cold light! ¡°Whoosh!¡± The sharp golden claws collided fiercely with the saber-toothed tiger¡¯s huge claws, but there was no collision! Blood flew out! Half of the saber-toothed tiger¡¯s huge claws actually flew out! ¡°Roar!¡± A deafening miserable scream suddenly sounded in the cave at the bottom of the tree, causing the cave at the bottom of the tree to rumble! Chu Xiaoye landed and flew up again! Chapter 467 - New Skill Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Chi¡ª¡± Golden light flashed and blood sprayed! Half of the saber-toothed tiger¡¯s face fell. However, this ancient ferocious beast¡¯s life force was extremely tenacious. The intense pain did not make it lose its mind. It almost did not hesitate and immediately turned around. It endured the pain and fled in panic. At the same time, his thick, long, and hard tail suddenly swung back fiercely like an iron whip and slapped Chu Xiaoye hard! Chu Xiaoye flew out and the sound of his ribs breaking could be heard. He fell heavily to the ground. Just as he jumped up, he was dizzy and felt a bone-chilling pain from his body. His body swayed and he fell to the ground again. Heat surged in his body and his blood boiled. A trace of coolness came from the broken bones and resolved the pain. When he stood up again, the ancient ferocious beast had long fled and disappeared. Chu Xiaoye jumped up and chased out of the cave at the bottom of the tree. He jumped onto a big tree and looked at the empty bushes and the distant grassland around him. He suddenly let out a deafening roar. Catherine and Alisa rushed back. Little Curly Tail, Blue Eyes, and the others also rushed back. However, it was already too late. This sneak attack made their pride suffer heavy casualties. The Chino brothers, the sisters, and the three female lions died tragically on the spot. Mei Mei and Molly were seriously injured. Their ribs were broken and they were unconscious. The big black bear¡¯s face was covered in blood as it lay on the ground, on the verge of death. The remaining female lions and the two young cubs snuggled together and shivered. In front of that ancient ferocious beast, they could not withstand a single blow. Grief and fear spread in the cave at the bottom of the tree. Even Blue Eyes and the others, who had not seen the ancient beast, were terrified. Recently, they seemed to have been too smooth. Along the way, they came to this grassland and almost did not waste too much energy to have such a large territory. They seemed to have forgotten how cruel and terrifying nature was. They seemed to have forgotten their fear of death and their vigilance and respect for their enemies. They were very strong and smart, but they were really nothing here. Little Curly Tail walked to his mother¡¯s side and rubbed her head gently, his eyes filled with comfort. Xi¡¯er stood in front of Mei Mei, lowered her head, and called out softly, her eyes filled with tears. The enemy was too fast and too strong. They did not react at all and did not have the courage and strength to resist. Chu Xiaoye walked back from outside and met the gazes of all the members. Then, he quietly walked to Mei Mei and Molly¡¯s side, lowered his head, and helped them lick the wounds on their bodies. The enemy had fled, but they could not escape. He would bring its head back and bury these dead companions! The male leopard, Blue, walked in from outside and looked at the situation here with an apologetic gaze. The leopard family of four, the cute violent bear mother and son, were not used to living in the underground cave here. The bushes were their home. The enemy came and left quickly and quietly. They did not have the time to react. Even if they encountered it, they would be helpless. Chu Xiaoye did not blame them. The strength of the saber-toothed tiger was definitely not something any member here could resist. The more that came, the more they would die. The Belita sisters also walked in, feeling sad for the dead members and everything that happened here. This unnecessary emotion should not have been there. It was already rare and precious. ¡°King, save me¡­¡± The little girl was still pressed down by the unconscious big black bear. She struggled for a long time but could not climb out. If she had not ridden on the big black bear and let it stop the saber-toothed tiger for a while, more members of the pride would have been killed. Chu Xiaoye walked to her side and stuck his claws under the big black bear. He dragged the big black bear¡¯s body with all his might and let her climb out. The little girl sat on the ground, panting. Her blue eyes trembled as she looked at him and said with lingering fear, ¡°That tiger was really big.¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at the big black bear on the ground. Half of its face had almost collapsed. Clearly, it had just been slapped in the face by the saber-toothed tiger. If it were any other member, they would have long died on the spot like the Chino brothers. ¡°Tibbs is only temporarily unconscious. He won¡¯t die.¡± The little girl seemed to have seen his worry and immediately said with certainty. She seemed to know everything about this big black bear and was very confident. With such a serious injury, even if he did not die for the time being, it would be difficult for him to eat. He would probably die in pain in a few days. ¡°It¡¯s okay. The bones in Tibbs¡¯ face are just broken. He¡¯ll be fine after sleeping.¡± The little girl was still very certain. ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­ the bones in his face are broken. He¡¯ll be fine after sleep¡­ sleeping?¡± Chu Xiaoye¡¯s eyelids twitched and he looked at her in disbelief. However, he was not in the mood to investigate anything. There were many things he needed to do. The warthog crawled out of the cave with its two companions trembling. Under his orders, they went to the bushes outside to dig. Their dead companions naturally had to be buried and laid to rest. They could not let their corpses be eaten by other beasts. Blue Eyes, Mixed Fur, and the others went out to patrol to prevent the enemy from returning. The cold father looked at the corpses of the Chino brothers with a lonely gaze. From today onwards, he would be the only one to mark the territory. He started to feel a lack of interest in this glorious mission and was uneasy. The strength of the enemy exceeded their expectations. Chu Xiaoye ordered Little Curly Tail and the other members to guard the camp and take care of the injured. He left alone and walked into the dense bushes, preparing to test his mutated claws again. If the claw glint could shoot out like a sword glint, he would be able to cut open the other party¡¯s flesh without touching their body. He would be able to kill the other party without approaching. That skill was what he wanted the most. After passing through the dense bushes, he stopped in a forest full of thorns. ¡°Whoosh!¡± He flicked his claws, closed his eyes, and tried to repeat his previous feeling. The strange heat in his body surged towards his claws like a tide, as if a hot stream was about to break through the obstruction and rush out from the sharp tip of his claws! The tip of his claws started to burn! He suddenly opened his eyes and clearly saw the light shining like a star on the tip of his claw! He really had this skill! ¡°Whoosh!¡± He aimed at the tree in front of him and swung his claws! The light from the claws was like a meteor that cut through the night sky, dragging out beautiful arcs in the air. A soft sound suddenly came from behind. Alisa secretly followed. Chapter 468 - The Saber-Toothed Tigers Escape Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Whoosh!¡± Golden light flashed and the air was cold. However, the tree in front of him was still safe and sound. Not a single scratch appeared on the wrinkled tree trunk. The breeze blew and the leaves rustled. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s claws were still flickering at the tip of his claws, like small sparks that would extinguish at any time. They did not fly out. Chu Xiaoye looked down at his claws, feeling a little disappointed. However, he knew that all skills and abilities were progressive and could not be achieved overnight. Since he even had the legendary claw glint, what was impossible? ¡°Whoosh!¡± He rushed towards the big tree in front of him, swung his golden claw, and slashed down! The golden claw that was flickering with a cold light was like a peerless sword. With a whoosh, it pierced through the hard tree trunk and cut the entire tree at the waist! ¡°Crack!¡± Golden light flashed and the tree fell! Chu Xiaoye raised his slightly hot claws and swayed them in front of his eyes. The flickering claws immediately extinguished like sparks. It was still the same golden claw from before. The texture did not change, but the strength inside had undergone a tremendous change. This was indeed an extraordinary and unbelievable world. Everything that happened today also broke away from his previous understanding of this world. The world he thought had changed and evolved and mutated seemed to be too simple now. Obviously, the appearance of the pterosaur and the saber-toothed tiger and the evolution of the golden claws were just the beginning. ¡°Whoosh!¡± He suddenly turned around, swung his golden claw, and slashed backward! The figure that pounced from behind seemed to be joking and immediately jumped back. Although it narrowly dodged, it was terrified by the aura of the golden claw. Alisa was afraid. This fellow¡¯s strength seemed to have suddenly become stronger. Of course, she was also jealous. ¡°What sharp claws! They should be good for chopping wood.¡± Alisa saw that the atmosphere seemed to be wrong and wanted to adjust it. However, Chu Xiaoye ignored her. He looked straight ahead and left, leaving her with a cold back. Alisa understood his feelings, but she could not forgive his rudeness and ruthlessness. They had just been intimate last night but he was already putting on airs today. Were all males like this? To her, the casualties of the pride were inevitable at any time and anywhere. This was a very normal thing. What was the use of feeling sad and angry? If he wanted to dominate the grassland and become the true king of the grassland, he should forget all mercy and feelings. This was not the time to be sad and dejected. For this pride that had just arrived, the crisis was far from resolved. ¡°Indeed, he¡¯s not suitable to be a leader!¡± Alisa followed behind him, mocking him inwardly. When the sky turned dark, Mei Mei and Molly finally woke up. Perhaps because of their physiques or the effect of Chu Xiaoye¡¯s saliva, their wounds healed very quickly and the broken bones in their bodies seemed to be slowly recovering. However, the two young female lions were terrified. After waking up, they could not recover for a long time. They seemed to have had a nightmare about the terrifying scene previously. Little Curly Tail dragged them into the tree hole above and let them recuperate. The corpses of the Chino brothers were buried in the pit. However, the soil in the pit was not filled. The night was dark and the wind was strong. There was no moon, and Chu Xiaoye was waiting. The big black bear was still lying on the ground and did not wake up. It looked like the situation was not good. Even its breathing had become weak. However, the strange thing was that the little girl still did not panic and still said confidently, ¡°King, don¡¯t worry. Tibbs will sleep tonight and be alive tomorrow.¡± Chu Xiaoye was skeptical, but he had no choice. The big black bear was seriously injured and its face was injured. Half of its head had collapsed. Even his saliva was useless. It could only rely on itself. The night grew darker. Chu Xiaoye looked outside. It was time to set off. He did not disturb any member and left silently. Before leaving, he did not remind them to be more vigilant tonight. Before he could give orders, Blue Eyes, Mixed Fur, the Jerry brothers, and even Little Curly Tail took the initiative to patrol outside. What happened today woke them up and made them return to their former nervousness and vigilance. The pride should have been like this. Chu Xiaoye took advantage of the dark night and walked out of the bushes. He followed the still clear smell of blood left behind by the saber-toothed tiger and chased after it. What happened during the day was too sudden. He could not be sure if the other party still had helpers coming to attack, so he did not chase after them immediately. Anyway, the other party was already seriously injured and would definitely stop to heal. He could not run far. There was a strong smell of blood on the ground. The saber-toothed tiger lost half of its feet and face, leaving behind a lingering smell. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s eyes flickered with a golden light that could penetrate the night as he quickened his steps. Catherine followed behind him silently like a ghost in the night. The saber-toothed tiger did not return to its territory. Instead, it endured the pain and passed through its territory to arrive at a swamp filled with the stench of decay. The bottom of the mud was filled with rotten corpses and white bones surged out with the rolling bubbles. This was a land of corpses. The owner here was its brother¡ªanother stronger and more ferocious saber-toothed tiger. They were brothers and were all saber-toothed tigers that had mutated over generations. Be it their physique or appearance, they were different from the saber-toothed tigers of the ancient era. They were smarter, stronger, and more adapted to the current environment. The injured saber-toothed tiger agilely jumped over a few mud pits and landed in an open space. It lay down under a withered short tree and let out a desolate growl, calling for its brother. Although they had long separated and each had their own territory, they still had a brotherly relationship. Usually, when they crossed the border to hunt, they would also be intimate and harmonious. Now that he was seriously injured, he could only come here and beg for his brother¡¯s protection. Although it was a little embarrassing, his life was important. The strength that the little lion suddenly erupted with frightened him. This was the first time in recent years that he was in such a sorry state and the first time that he was seriously injured. If he was a step late, his life would be in danger! It was afraid and did not even dare to stay in its territory. Only his powerful brother could give him a sense of security and help him take revenge! He continued to growl and called out to his brother anxiously. His brother liked to kill. Even if he was full, he liked to hunt everywhere. Then, he would bring the prey here and throw them into the mud pit, making the prey roar in fear and slowly sink. He hoped that this time, his brother could catch the despicable little lion and the other lions and throw them into the swamp. He wanted to see the desperate expressions of those little things before they died! However, his brother did not respond. Only the wind whimpered in the night. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He let out a third roar and started to feel uneasy. His roar traveled far, dignified and terrifying. It frightened the distant animals into fleeing in panic, causing the enemies to tremble in fear. However, it also exposed his location. The cold wind brought with it killing intent. He lay on the ground, panting heavily, taking the time to recover his strength and spirit. Although he was injured, his strength still could not be underestimated! A miserable scream suddenly came from afar, like the voice of some ferocious beast. Perhaps, his brother was about to return. Chapter 469 - Long Live the King! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Whoosh¡­¡± A cold wind howled and killing intent approached! The saber-toothed tiger narrowed its eyes and slowly stood up. His roar did not summon his brother, but his enemy. He had chased all the way here from under the huge tree. Clearly, this young lion, who he thought was small and weak previously, was determined to get his life. He admitted that he had misjudged and underestimated the enemy. This little thing¡¯s strength and courage really exceeded his expectations. However, if this little thing wanted to kill him like this, it would be too naive and laughable. Even if he was seriously injured, he was still invincible! The humiliation and pain from before made him even more fierce and powerful! ¡°Roar!¡± A roar resounded through the night! The saber-toothed tiger pounced forward and swung its remaining half of its still huge and terrifying claws! ¡°Bang!¡± The saber-toothed tiger fell to the ground and the remaining half of its claws were gone. He roared and got up from the ground again, but he could not stand steadily and fell to the ground again. Blood sprayed and pain assaulted him. He roared miserably and finally started to feel fear. Chu Xiaoye stood in front of him, the light on his claws still flickering. The enemy¡¯s blood made these claws even brighter. He raised his claws again. Right at this moment, a huge black shadow suddenly walked out of the swamp beside him. It was another saber-toothed tiger. It was taller, stronger, and looked more ferocious and powerful. It appeared from the night and looked at the scene in front of it with cold eyes. The saber-toothed tiger, who had lost a claw, immediately growled anxiously and excitedly at it, as if it had seen its savior, as if it was calling for something. However, the even stronger saber-toothed tiger slowly stopped and stood more than ten meters away, looking at him calmly and coldly without making a sound. The injured saber-toothed tiger became even more anxious. As it crawled on the ground, it growled, as if it was begging. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Chu Xiaoye in front of him. He bared his fangs and roared fiercely, as if he was warning this little thing that he was his brother. If he died, no one would survive! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye¡¯s golden claw fell without hesitation and pierced into his neck! The sharp claw glint cut his neck like it was cutting tofu! ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± Blood sprayed and the tiger head landed! His strong body was still twitching in the pool of blood. The eyes on his head were wide with fear and unwillingness. The tiger king of a generation died just like that. As for his brother, the more powerful saber-toothed tiger that lived adjacent to him, he still stood there quietly like a stranger. He did not come to save him or take revenge for him. Chu Xiaoye looked up at it and the light on his claws gradually extinguished. The kinship of animals previously was not reliable. Be it territory, food, mates, or other small matters, they could make them fight or become enemies. This saber-toothed tiger was clearly tired of its brother who lived next door by dividing its territory. Only the strong were qualified to have their own territory. Chu Xiaoye had killed its brother and was clearly more qualified to have that territory than its brother. As for revenge, there was no need. An animal that lived alone was most afraid of being injured. As for this young lion that had killed his brother, it did not look easy to deal with. Furthermore, there was a pair of cold eyes with killing intent in the darkness that were looking here again. It did not need to take the risk. As long as this young lion did not have designs on his territory. Chu Xiaoye indeed had no intention of attacking his territory. He lowered his head and bit the bloody tiger head, then turned to leave. The saber-toothed tiger watched as his figure gradually disappeared into the distance before looking at its brother again. Without a head, there was only a headless corpse left. However, this corpse was very big and should be enough for it to enjoy for a few days. It was a waste not to eat his brother¡¯s meat. The bloody corpse seemed to be telling it, ¡°If you¡¯re my brother, come and eat me!¡± If it did not eat, it could only let those lowly hyenas, vultures, or maggots eat it. To an ancient ferocious beast, that was a humiliation. Chu Xiaoye brought the tiger head and walked out of this territory. Then, he stopped and threw the tiger head in his mouth to the ground. He looked back at the darkness behind him, his eyes flickering with golden light, and he let out a dignified growl. ¡°Come here and bite!¡± Catherine lowered her head and obediently walked out of the night. She came in front of him and obediently bit the tiger head. Chu Xiaoye really wanted to reprimand her, but seeing how docile she was, he could only give up. He could only glare angrily and pretend to be serious. ¡°If you¡¯re disobedient again, I¡¯ll slap you!¡± Catherine lowered her head and did not say anything. She looked obedient but was stubborn. She had been like this since she was young. This saber-toothed tiger had already been beheaded. Then, logically speaking, his territory should have been changed by the victor. However, Chu Xiaoye was not interested. A territory that was too big could only bring with it too much trouble. Now was not the time to expand the territory. At least, he had to completely settle his territory first. There was definitely a secret hidden on that huge tree. The thing that had attacked the human girl had to be found and dealt with. Otherwise, staying there would be dangerous at any time. When Chu Xiaoye returned to the camp with the saber-toothed tiger¡¯s head, everyone had yet to rest. After what happened during the day, the pride was still extremely nervous and uneasy. Little Curly Tail, Blue Eyes, and the others were patrolling vigilantly outside to prevent a tragedy from happening again. Chu Xiaoye only used two hours to return from going out. However, he brought back the head of the terrifying attacker. This made the frustration and fear of the pride immediately dissipate. Everyone pulled themselves together again, feeling excited. Animals did not know how to cheer and could only use their limbs to express their admiration and respect for this young lion king. This way, it would inevitably reduce the atmosphere. At this moment, the little girl¡¯s use appeared. ¡°Our king is mighty! Our king is domineering! Long live our king!¡± The little girl clapped and cried out in joy. Her voice was very loud and her movements were very happy, like a little sparrow jumping on a branch and chirping. Everyone was shocked by her actions and voice and looked at her in a daze, not understanding what she meant. ¡°Roar!¡± With a roar, the big black bear, who was originally lying motionless on the ground, suddenly sat up and actually slapped its palms too. It echoed the little girl¡¯s voice and let out a roar. It seemed to be saying, ¡°Our king is mighty! Our king is domineering! Long live our king!¡± Chapter 470 - Climbing On The Giant Tree Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios A week later. The wounds on Mei Mei and Molly finally healed completely. Just as the little girl had said, after the big black bear slept, it immediately became lively the next day. It was alive and kicking. The half of its face and head that had collapsed had almost no signs of recovery. This was magical. To an animal without any treatment. Chu Xiaoye observed this strange and magical human-bear combination silently as he led Little Curly Tail and the others to fight around the territory. After a short week, the neighbors on the surrounding grassland knew of the existence of their pride and admitted that they had indisputable sovereignty over this territory. Of course, there would inevitably be some friction and unhappiness during this period. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s solution was very simple. He flashed his golden claws and cut off his head. Hence, all the friction and unhappiness disappeared. Although the neighbors could not be said to be happy and harmonious, they were exchanged for temporary harmony, respect, and fear each other, not attacking each other. After Chu Xiaoye established his dominance in this territory, he started to prepare to deal with the thing on the super huge tree. Over the past few nights, he had slept in the same cave as the little girl, but he did not discover that the vine-like monster had come down again. However, regardless of whether the other party would come again, this trouble had to be resolved. How could such a dangerous thing exist beside a bed? If he wanted to solve the problem on the tree, he naturally had to climb up the tree first. How to climb over the sea of mucus on the tree trunk was the question he was thinking about. The increasingly sharp claws and his increasingly heavy body would not be of any help to him at this time. Instead, they would drag him down and make it difficult for him to move an inch on the sticky tree trunk. He could not solve it with force and could only rely on his intelligence. Fortunately, he had the intelligence of humans and lions. He could not be said to be very smart, but he was definitely smarter than most animals. The branches on this super tree were thick and lush. They extended in all directions and almost covered the entire forest. Although there were some small trees in the forest, if one stood on the top of those small trees and suddenly jumped up, they could definitely jump onto those thick branches if they jumped high enough. If he could not climb up from the main trunk, he could jump up from the side branch and solve the problem. Chu Xiaoye was still very confident in his jumping ability. After thinking of this method, he immediately took action. He brought Catherine and Alisa around the entire forest and finally found the most suitable tree. This tree could be said to be very tall compared to the other trees beside it, but compared to the super huge tree, it was pitifully small and could not even compare to the other party¡¯s branch. Chu Xiaoye brought the two female lions and quickly climbed up the canopy of this tree. Standing on the swaying canopy, Chu Xiaoye looked up and realized that he was still very far from the thick branch of the giant tree above him. The canopy was not land. It could not run and could not exert all its strength. Furthermore, it was jumping up in a straight line. It naturally could not jump too high. However, to Chu Xiaoye, this distance should be enough. As for Catherine and Alisa, they did not need to see to know that they could not go up. Alisa looked up and gave up. She even rolled her eyes like the human girl, indicating that only those who courted death would jump at this height. ¡°I don¡¯t want to die.¡± She snorted proudly and turned around. She despised Chu Xiaoye, who had suggested this. If he accidentally fell from here, there was only one outcome¡ªhis body would be crushed! Chu Xiaoye looked back at her and then at Catherine. Then, he raised his head and looked up. His limbs slowly bent and he started to accumulate strength. At the same time, he quietly raised his tail. Catherine¡¯s dark and bright eyes suddenly constricted. With a whoosh, she jumped down from the canopy and instantly landed on the ground. Alisa stood on the canopy and looked down at her in shock. What¡¯s wrong? ¡°Boom ¡ª¡± Just as she was feeling puzzled by Catherine¡¯s actions, an explosion suddenly sounded beside her. At the same time, a terrifying airflow swept through the entire canopy like a hurricane! As if the night had suddenly swallowed the day, the vision in front of Alisa instantly turned black! Black fog covered the sky! The entire canopy swayed violently like duckweed in a storm. A terrifying and familiar stench suddenly crawled into her nose and mouth without her being prepared! She stood upright on the canopy, in the storm, in the black fog, and in the stench. At this moment, she finally understood Catherine¡¯s actions. ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± There were thousands of words in her heart, all sorts of curses and curses. At this moment, they all turned into this painful and desperate vomiting sound. She grabbed the branch, held her breath, and started to doubt lion life. Chu Xiaoye used this airflow and suddenly jumped up. Like a fire sword that was fired, he rushed into the sky and landed easily on the branch extended by the super huge tree. The thickness of this branch was not inferior to the trunk of a ten-thousand-year-old ancient tree. It was covered in old bark left behind by time, but it was lush and full of life. Chu Xiaoye stepped on this branch and walked towards the center of the tree. However, after walking for a distance, he realized that there was a super huge nest on the path in front of him. It was hidden between the dense leaves and looked like the nest of some poisonous bee. ¡°Buzz¡­¡± A familiar sound suddenly came from beside him. Chu Xiaoye was shocked. He hurriedly turned around and was shocked. A black poisonous bee the size of a sparrow was flapping its transparent wings and hanging on his right. It was only three meters away from his head. Its green eyes were staring at him coldly like a venomous snake and did not move. Chu Xiaoye stood there like a part of the tree, not daring to move at all. Fortunately, there was only one. With his speed, he could completely cut this poisonous bee in half with his sharp claws. He would never give the other party any chance to shoot out poisonous thorns, as long as it dared to approach! ¡°Buzz¡­¡± Suddenly, more buzzing sounds came from his ears. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart shrank and he did not dare to move his head. He looked askance and saw more poisonous bees flying over with a murderous aura, as if they had received an alarm! At the same time, many poisonous bees popped their heads out of the huge beehive and prepared to move. At this moment, Chu Xiaoye knew that even his farts might not be able to save him. He was so close to the beehive and the poisonous bees were so fierce. All the poisonous bees would probably move out and sting him with all their might. Even if he was only pierced, he might fall down from here and be crushed! He had threatened the other party¡¯s nest. For now, he could only stand here and hold his breath, not moving, pretending to be a part of this tree. Otherwise, he would definitely die. ¡°I¡¯m a tree¡­ I¡¯m a tree¡­¡± God bless! These stupid poisonous bees seemed to really treat him as a tree. All the poisonous bees flapped their wings and stopped in front of him. They did not attack. Pairs of green eyes stared at him, as if they were puzzled and curious. ¡°Look, this branch is really strange!¡± This was probably what they were thinking at this moment. Chu Xiaoye stared and stopped breathing. He did not move and was secretly happy. Their plan finally succeeded! Before long, the poisonous bees seemed to have finally lost interest in him and started to retreat wave after wave. Chu Xiaoye finally heaved a sigh of relief. However, before he could spit out this breath, the retreating poisonous bees suddenly returned. They landed on the golden mane on his neck and started to cut the beautiful golden fur with their sharp mouths! They had actually taken a fancy to his golden mane and wanted to pull out all the light and bring it back to decorate the beehive! Chapter 471 - The Furious Pterodactyl! Chapter 471: The Furious Pterodactyl! Damn bandits! The golden mane on Chu Xiaoye¡¯s neck was quickly plucked clean by the poisonous bee army. The young, handsome, and majestic golden-haired lion king had actually turned into an ugly old man with a bald neck and head. In terms of appearance and life, he chose the latter without hesitation. The poisonous bee army left satisfied with their spoils of war. Chu Xiaoye stood stiffly on the branch, messy and sad in the morning wind. However, now was not the time to be sad. He believed that his mighty and handsome golden mane was like withered grass that had been burned by a wild fire. When the spring wind blew, it would break out of the ground again and be full of life! The huge beehives blocked the branches in front of them. The poisonous bee army was using the golden mane they had snatched to decorate their nests meticulously. They looked excited and pleased. The ear-piercing buzzes seemed to be mocking the young lion king with the baldy¡¯s neck in front of him. Chu Xiaoye jumped up and landed on the branch above him, continuing to walk forward. When he carefully passed by the huge beehive, he could not help but look down. The huge grayish-brown beehive was shining with golden light under the sun, as if it was plated with a layer of gold. He never knew how beautiful these golden strands of fur were on his neck. It was ironic that he could see them in this way. Chu Xiaoye mocked himself in his heart. He did not stay and immediately walked forward. The buzzing of the poisonous bees was left behind. The ear-piercing laughter and the frustration and anger of being robbed were also forgotten. He walked forward and looked warily at the main trunk of the giant tree in front of him. The leaves there were even lusher. The branches were like the tentacles of a monster, twisting and winding. On the thick branches, they built hollow balls that looked like a nest. Under the dense leaves, one could only vaguely see some things inside. There was fur inside, like the fur of an animal or the feathers of a bird. Chu Xiaoye slowed down, held his breath, and approached carefully. When he walked close, he used his head and claws to push aside the dense leaves blocking the front and looked at one of the balls. Mottled light landed on it with the sway of the leaves. Chu Xiaoye clearly saw a dark tail and a strange animal that looked like a lizard. No, not one, but many. Furthermore, they seemed to have wings on their backs. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart raced. He widened his eyes and took a few steps forward again to look. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Right at this moment, an ear-piercing scream suddenly came from the sky not far away! It was like a sharp bird¡¯s cry or the roar of a wild beast. Its voice was strange and hoarse, but it was filled with a smell that made his blood run cold. It sounded very angry and anxious! Their mother or father should have returned. To be honest, although Chu Xiaoye was very curious about these strange little animals, he had no intention of hurting them. He hoped that their parents would understand. However, when Chu Xiaoye turned around and looked at the sky, he immediately understood that their parents would never understand or let him go. It was a green pterodactyl more than five meters long with a huge pair of wings, a thick tail, and a ferocious face! The pterodactyl¡¯s eyes were cold and dark green. It bared its sharp fangs and looked flustered, exasperated, and murderous. It was extremely angry and hateful. Chu Xiaoye did not hesitate and turned to run. However, he knew clearly that no matter how fast he was, he could not be faster than this pterodactyl with huge wings. Furthermore, he was on a tree. Perhaps he, who had evolved until now, could still fight this terrifying pterodactyl. However, he was certain that there was definitely more than one such pterodactyl here. The huge pterodactyl nests on the branch already explained everything. On the lowest branch of this super huge tree, there were no sparrows, birds, or nests. There was only a group of ancient winged dragons that built nests and lived here! What a shocking and excited discovery. But now, Chu Xiaoye¡¯s first priority was to save his life. He could not run away and jumping off the tree was even more improbable. Not to mention that he would fall to his death if he was not prepared, the pterosaur had already flapped its wings and rushed over. It was extremely fast. He did not doubt that when he jumped down, his head would be pierced by the other party¡¯s claws before he could land halfway. Then, he would bring it back to the nest to continue looking at the little pterosaurs and become their breakfast. Without thinking much, Chu Xiaoye suddenly jumped lightly and landed on the branch below. Although his actions were very light, they still alarmed the poisonous bee army that was proudly admiring their golden nest. ¡°Buzz¡­¡± The poisonous bee army swarmed over, looking fierce and murderous. Chu Xiaoye lay on the branch and held his breath. He did not move and treated himself as a part of the tree again. ¡°You can¡¯t see me¡­ You can¡¯t see me¡­ I¡¯m a tree¡­ I¡¯m a branch¡­ I¡¯m a leaf¡­ I¡¯m a fruit¡­¡± Unfortunately, this time, the poisonous bee army was not so easy to fool. They bared their mutated sharp fangs and the sharp thorns on their tails and decided to kill! ¡°Boom ¡ª¡± Right at this moment, a huge air wave suddenly attacked! The branches swayed and the leaves rustled. The furious green pterodactyl swooped down, opened its bloody mouth full of fangs, and bit fiercely at Chu Xiaoye¡¯s¡­ golden mane! Not only did the golden mane carry Chu Xiaoye¡¯s scent, there were also traces of blood from plucking the fur. Furthermore, the golden mane was enhanced with a huge beehive, making it look very majestic and conspicuous. The green pterodactyl protected its young deeply and was exceptionally furious. It started to bite crazily at the bodies under the golden manes¡ªor rather, the beehives. At the same time, it extended its sharp claws and started to tear ferociously, wanting to tear this thief that was coveting its young into pieces! The pitiful huge beehive was instantly torn to pieces and fluttered like cotton. The young bees shivered inside and the female peak king cried out in despair. The poisonous bee army that was about to attack Chu Xiaoye was shocked and furious when they saw this scene. They flew into a rage and turned around. Like a tide, they rushed over in a black mass, roaring angrily and cursing. The poisonous bee army was instantly covered in the green pterodactyl¡¯s body and bit and stung crazily! The green pterodactyl was even more furious. It continued to bite the huge beehive wrapped in the golden mane. Soon, it tore open the beehive completely. The young bees, queen bees, and the food the poisonous bee army had painstakingly brought back fell like snow. The poisonous bee army collapsed and went crazy. They did not want to live anymore! ¡°Kill¡ª¡± This neighbor, who had lived in peace for more than a hundred years, started to risk his life. Chu Xiaoye, who was lying on the branch and did not dare to move, came to a great conclusion¡ªshort-sightedness required glasses! Chapter 472 - The Bald Lion King Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The fierce battle lasted for a long time. What disappointed Chu Xiaoye was that the green pterosaur did not seem to be able to spray flames and burn the enemy alive like in the legends. ? It could only use its claws and sharp teeth to fight enemies. However, this barbaric and violent method of attack was not too ideal for poisonous bees that won in numbers and were not too big. Fortunately, the defense of the armor on its body was not bad and its immunity to bee venom was about to be reduced. Therefore, after blocking for a while, it could still retreat calmly and return to the nest on the main branch of the giant tree. To Chu Xiaoye¡¯s surprise, the furious poisonous bee army did not chase after them, as if they were afraid of something. The victory of the poisonous bee army could not restore their beehives to their original state, nor could they bring back the young bees and queen bees that had fallen to the ground and were eaten by all sorts of insects and poisonous creatures. They could only turn their grief into strength and rebuild their homes. At this moment, the culprit, Chu Xiaoye, was still lying motionless on the branch, waiting for them to leave. At the same time, he was feeling pleased with himself. This was the outcome of you bullying This King! However, the poisonous bee army did not seem to have any intention of leaving, nor did they have the intention to find a better place to build their nest. They were still preparing to build their nests here. Furthermore, they liked the fur on Chu Xiaoye¡¯s body. Even if it was not golden. ¡°Buzz¡­¡± The poisonous bee army came. ¡°Buzz¡­¡± The poisonous bee army left again. Chu Xiaoye was like a pitiful worm whose clothes had been stripped off. All his fur was stripped clean and not a single strand was left. He lay there bare, trembling in the cold wind and feeling sad under the setting sun, sad for his lost youth and his lost handsomeness. The green pterodactyl hid in the nest to heal. The poisonous bee army was busy building the nest. The sun finally set. After the sky turned dark, their vision would be blocked. Chu Xiaoye stood up and left carefully. If he did not leave now, he could forget about leaving forever. The poisonous bees blocked the way to rob him and the wyvern guarded the fortress. The exploration mission ended here. After walking to the spot where he had jumped up previously, he took a deep breath and jumped down. Although his clothes were removed, he was still agile and agile. He landed steadily on the canopy of the big tree below, causing the canopy to sway left and right. He saw Catherine, who had been waiting here, and also Alisa, who was sleeping with her eyes narrowed. Just as he stabilized himself and was about to greet her, the two figures had already pounced over very enthusiastically. Then, with two bangs, she slapped him heavily on the face. They treated this bare young lion king as a monster that had fallen from the sky. Chu Xiaoye fell from the canopy in a sorry state. His sadness and shame did not make him lose his composure. His sharp claws agilely grabbed the extended branch. After swinging in the air a few times, he landed steadily on the ground with a whoosh. This was originally a smooth and handsome move, but to the naked lion king, he would no longer get such praises. He was so ugly that he did not even dare to look at himself and think again. He stood on the ground, raised his head, and stuck out his chest, trying his best to still have the might and dignity of a lion king. His mane was no longer there and his body was stripped bare, but he was still the powerful and confident lion king! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He raised his head and roared, telling the two blind women on the canopy, ¡°I¡¯m your king! Your lion! Your supreme leader! Get down and kowtow to admit your mistakes!¡± Actually, Catherine had recognized him when he slapped her. However, she did not have the time to retract her claws and was so shocked that she almost killed him. Alisa was the first to jump down from the tree. She widened her eyes and looked at the bare fellow in front of her as if she was looking at a monster, her face filled with shock and disbelief. She seemed to be asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Where¡¯s your fur?¡± Catherine also jumped down. Although she was very shocked and shocked by his current appearance, she was still loyal to him. She was very sorry for her claw just now. She immediately lowered her head and lay on the ground to admit her mistake. ¡°S-Sorry, I was wrong¡­¡± She was like a little girl who had done something wrong. Of course, Chu Xiaoye would not mind her unintentional mistake, but he did not have such a good expression towards Alisa, who refused to admit her mistake and had a strange expression. ¡°Get down! Apologize!¡± He widened his eyes in anger and glared at the proud and annoying lioness cub in front of him. Alisa did not seem to see his anger. She still widened her eyes and curiously asked why he had become like this. ¡°Where¡¯s your fur? Where¡¯s your fur? Why did it fall off? Could it be that someone pressed it against the tree and pulled it out?¡± They were questioning and mocking him. The corner of his mouth twitched and he looked like he could not help but laugh, although he was still trying his best to hold it in. Chu Xiaoye raised his head and stuck out his chest, showing extreme calm and composure. He looked at her sideways, as if he was looking at a bumpkin that had popped out from some corner and used his disdain for her to hide his embarrassment. ¡°The weather is hot. This King wants to change his hairstyle and clothes. Why? It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Chu Xiaoye could not be bothered to talk to her anymore. He turned around and left, returning to the camp. He used his calm steps and cold expression to hide the anxiety and embarrassment in his heart. These two female lions were easy to deal with, but there were still more companions in the camp. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± An angry roar suddenly sounded from the bushes in front of him! Then, Little Curly Tail bared his fangs and jumped out of the bushes majestically, revealing a fierce face. ¡°Where did this bald monster come from? Get lost!¡± Although this kid was loyal and a good kid, as his brother and king, Chu Xiaoye could not help but slap him. Alisa, who was following behind, immediately fell to the ground, cracked her mouth, and laughed until her limbs twitched. God knew where she learned this laughter from. Seeing her open her limbs and laugh without restraint, Chu Xiaoye fiercely decided that he would make her wail until dawn tonight! Little Curly Tail seemed to have become a stone sculpture and suddenly stood there in a daze. Only when Chu Xiaoye walked far away did he suddenly roar and exclaim, ¡°Oh my god! That¡¯s my brother? Damn it, what made him look like that?¡± Chu Xiaoye returned to the camp and tried his best to appear calm. Before anyone could ask, he took the initiative to twist his body and showcase his good figure to everyone with a flaunting and pleased expression. ¡°Do you see this? This is the newly popular hairstyle and clothes this year. Is it cool? Is it cool? Little companions who want to be as cool as me, feel free to tell me. I¡¯ll help you fulfill your wish.¡± However, all the members looked at him in shock, silent. The atmosphere was terrifyingly awkward. ¡°Hahahahahaha¡­¡± Right at this moment, an ear-piercing laughter suddenly came from above. The human little girl lay on the ground like Alisa, holding her stomach and laughing hysterically. The big black bear, who was originally in a daze, was immediately infected. It also held its stomach and lay on the ground, rolling on the ground and laughing strangely. Chu Xiaoye narrowed his eyes and the corner of his mouth twitched. ¡°Whoosh!¡± He suddenly jumped up and lit up his sharp golden claws. His eyes flickered with a cold light like the edge of a blade as he pounced at the little girl laughing hysterically above him! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Golden light flashed and juice splashed everywhere! A black shadow that looked like a vine fell in front of the little girl with a bang. Chapter 473 - Lion Kings New Clothes Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Whoosh!¡± The remaining black shadows quickly retreated like frightened vipers. ? Chu Xiaoye jumped up and chased after the giant tree above him. When he came outside the cave at the bottom of the tree, he realized that the black shadow had long disappeared. The thick tree trunk was empty. No traces were left. Chu Xiaoye looked up at the top of the giant tree and thought of what he had seen and heard on it. He was even more curious and puzzled. What secrets were hidden on the giant tree? Why was that vine-like thing only interested in the human girl? Compared to these monsters, the caves under the trees were not safe. However, it was also much less troublesome. At least many ferocious competitors did not even dare to step into the bushes outside. Although the pterodactyl on the tree was terrifying, they generally did not come down to hunt. The dense vegetation in the bushes made its majestic wings unable to be used, and the cave at the bottom of the tree was a place it did not dare to approach. The main threat now was the green vine that was like a python. Chu Xiaoye turned around and returned to the cave at the bottom of the tree. He came in front of the little girl and saw that the green vine he had cut off withered again and turned to dust. He could not chase after it at all. The little girl was staring with her eyes wide open in a daze. From bursting into laughter to fright, this was definitely a process that made her reminisce endlessly. Chu Xiaoye narrowed his eyes and sized up the human little girl carefully. He smelled the strange fragrance on her again, and it seemed to be even stronger than before. Her golden hair that was slightly curled like waves grew longer and fell behind her, almost covering her butt. She was even more gentle and elegant than before, like the starlight in the night. Her appearance was still tender and charming, her skin was white and transparent, and the aura between her brows was no longer the same as before. Determination and courage, confidence and calm could be seen from her young face and blue eyes. This was definitely a girl who had changed greatly and was extraordinary. Why did those python-like green vines keep pestering her? Was it for the strange fragrance on her body, or was it to kidnap her back and melt her as fertilizer? No matter why, Chu Xiaoye would not let it succeed. ¡°In the future, sleep with me.¡± Of course, Chu Xiaoye did not say this, but this human little girl. She seemed to have also realized the changes in her body and something that was coveting her body. Therefore, she immediately told Chu Xiaoye her request matter-of-factly. In the past, this request was mercilessly rejected by Chu Xiaoye. But now, she had plenty of reasons and he could not refuse. ¡°If Annie is abducted by the monsters, Tibbs will become a pitiful little bear that¡¯s as timid as a mouse. In this case, the strength of our pride will be greatly reduced. Furthermore, no one will sing for you anymore. King, what do you think?¡± The little girl blinked her beautiful big eyes and said confidently with a faint smile. She knew that her value to the pride had increased greatly. Chu Xiaoye still ignored her. After giving her a cold gaze, he turned around and jumped down. The little girl squatted on it and looked down at him. She suddenly giggled again. She was not the only one who laughed. Alisa and the Belita sisters, who had come in from outside, also mimicked her voice and laughed. Furthermore, they learned it so vividly that it was very realistic. The bald lion king was indeed very funny, right? Chu Xiaoye no longer had his dignity and handsomeness. Although he tried his best to maintain his calm and unconcerned appearance, the wound in his heart could not be healed. The cave at the bottom of the tree was extremely cold and had just undergone a rainstorm. The humid and cold wind were pervasive and invaded this dark corner wantonly. Without fur, Chu Xiaoye finally felt cold. However, he was a lion king, a lion, and the flame that burned in the hearts of all the members. He could not be afraid of the cold. The word ¡°trembling¡± could never appear on him. Chu Xiaoye jumped up again and landed in front of the little girl, walking into the cave. The outside suddenly became lively. They seemed to be discussing his new hair and clothes enthusiastically. Even his mother and aunt started to growl gossipingly. The cold father was even more exaggerated. As soon as he entered, he started to roar with laughter. It seemed that he had been holding it in for a long time. This old thing! Chu Xiaoye walked out of the cave with a cold expression. The area below that was still lively a second ago immediately quietened down and was silent. Everyone pretended to be busy with their own things, not daring to look at him guiltily. However, no one knew what they were busy with. The corner of Little Curly Tail¡¯s mouth twitched again. He was clearly holding it in. He must have had a share in the roar just now. Chu Xiaoye could not be bothered to teach them a lesson anymore. He was exhausted, dejected, and vexed. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He roared angrily and ordered them to go out to hunt and patrol the territory immediately. He had already decided to not go out for this period of time. If other competitors saw him or his neighbors, he would really lose face. If he was mocked by those herbivores before the time came, he would rather die. ¡°Damn poisonous bees! One day, This King will make you pay with your blood!¡± Chu Xiaoye returned to the cave and lay on the little girl¡¯s furry carpet, sleeping. ¡°Eh?¡± He suddenly turned around and looked down at the carpet on the ground. It was the fur of a jaguar. It was thick, soft, slender, and beautiful. Furthermore, it was very clean. There was no unpleasant smell anymore, and there was still the strange fragrance of the little girl on it. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He immediately used a comical action to wear this good fur on his body. Although there were no zip or buttons, and although his four legs and stomach were leaking, it was very fitting. His current body was enough to support this leopard skin. ¡°Wow! King, so cool!¡± The little girl suddenly walked in from outside and looked at his new appearance. She widened her eyes and praised him sincerely. It did not seem to be fake. Chu Xiaoye was a little embarrassed. After all, he had just said that he had deliberately changed his appearance. Now, he could not wait to wear this leopard fur again. Wasn¡¯t this slapping his face? ¡°Go away!¡± Chu Xiaoye rolled his eyes at her and raised his head and stuck out his chest. He walked around the cave and felt that he could move freely. He was not much different from before and was much better than when he was bare. Although this jaguar¡¯s fur was not as impressive as his lion fur, it was still very beautiful. After Chu Xiaoye wore this fur, the shy feeling of taking off his clothes and running away was finally gone. If even a little girl praised him, he must be very handsome. Chu Xiaoye could not help but walk out of the cave, preparing to show off his disguise again. Anyway, they would see it sooner or later. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± An angry roar suddenly sounded in his ears! Mei Mei pounced over from the side with a fierce expression. Her sharp claws slapped his face fiercely and sent him flying with a bang. ¡°Brother! Brother!¡± Then, the female cub let out a roar and ran into the cave in a panic to find her pitiful brother. The little girl stood stiffly at the entrance of the cave, blinking her big eyes and looking at her in a daze. Chapter 474 - The Dispirited Lion King Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Half a month later. Chu Xiaoye started to feel despair. ? At first, Chu Xiaoye felt that the fur and golden mane that had been removed from his body would definitely grow back in time. She was even more beautiful than before. He looked forward to it, thinking about it day and night. However, half a month later, his bare and ugly body was still bare and barren. He was still like a newborn baby, pink and naked. Did he hurt his roots and would his fur never grow out? Chu Xiaoye regretted it. Although the leopard skin on him was very fitting and warm, this was not his clothes. Without a mane, could a lion still be considered a lion? The lion king was wearing a fur coat and looked sloppy. Without his dignity, was he still a lion king? Every time the sun rose and set, Chu Xiaoye was sad, sad about his bald head that had yet to reach middle age. ¡°King, don¡¯t be sad. Annie won¡¯t look down on you.¡± Every time this happened, the little girl would stand beside him and stroke his bald head gently with her little hand. Her eyes were gentle, as if she was stroking a pitiful puppy. She would look into the distance with him with a thoughtful expression. However, Chu Xiaoye knew that he was the only one thinking. He hated being touched and hated being comforted by a little thing that did not even have a home with a beast. Although he had always appeared very calm and strong outside, the members of the pride still keenly sensed his loneliness and sadness. Everyone was worried and sympathized with him. Even Qiqi and Nunu rarely played in front of him anymore, afraid that their happiness would anger him. Recently, the cold father had been very pleased with himself and always flaunted the lush and black mane on his neck. Every time Chu Xiaoye appeared, he would deliberately tremble a few times and deliberately show his frustration that his mane was becoming more and more majestic. ¡°I hate such lush, beautiful, and charming manes.¡± He seemed to be conveying this meaning. Over this period of time, he finally broke free from the adversity of being attacked by his unfilial son. Furthermore, he turned the tables and won beautifully. This made him happy. ¡°I finally won a round!¡± The cold father beamed every day. Until one night, when the moon was dark and the wind was high and the north wind was roaring, when he went out to pee, he was ambushed by a black shadow and fainted with a slap. When he woke up in a daze, the dense black mane on his neck had already been plucked clean. He had become a bald lion¡­ ¡°Unfilial son! May you get struck by lightning!¡± Although he did not see the attacker clearly, he was sure that it was that unfilial son who was jealous of the viciousness under his lush and beautiful mane! Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, a month passed. The new territory did not welcome many competitors and there were pitifully few invaders. The few sporadic ones were beaten to the ground by Little Curly Tail, Blue Eyes, and the others and fled. This pride that had migrated thousands of kilometers finally stabilized here. Little Curly Tail had become larger and more mature. He already had the demeanor of a leader. During the period that Chu Xiaoye was in seclusion and resting, he brought the pride to hunt and patrol and defeat enemies. He did well and became more and more proficient. His growth was obvious. Everyone could see how dispirited Chu Xiaoye was. To Chu Xiaoye¡¯s despair, after a month, the fur on his body still did not show any signs of growing. The food had already become bland and tasteless. The female lions had also lost their attractiveness. Even the sun above him made him panic. He felt that he was completely useless. Without fur, he was like a turkey with all its fur plucked. He had no dignity and could only be a joke. He removed his calm and unconcerned disguise and was unwilling to go out again. He hid in the tree hole. Other than the little girl, no one was allowed to enter. He was feeling dejected in the darkness and loneliness. Everyone¡¯s pity could only be expressed in their food and in their eyes that he could not see or was unwilling to see. However, no matter how delicious the food was, it was not attractive to him now. He could not even be bothered to eat or waste any more energy. He only wanted to lie there motionless. He was dispirited and especially sleepy. Even if he had not eaten for a few days, he would not feel hungry. He felt that he might be dying soon. How could animals that lived in the wild survive without the protection of fur? Be it day or night, the little girl was always by his side. Sometimes, she would silently hug his neck and not speak. Sometimes, she would sit in front of him and talk endlessly. Sometimes, she would even be bold enough to play with his tail and whiskers. These few days, she had been even more overboard. She started to rub her feet on him and even placed them on his head to threaten him. ¡°Hmph, if you don¡¯t get up, Annie will stick her toes into your mouth!¡± The little girl always encouraged him to pull himself together again. Even without his mane and lion fur, even with his patterned leopard skin, he could still become a strong and domineering lion king. Chu Xiaoye knew that he should pull himself together and that this setback was nothing. However, lying down during this period of time seemed to have a problem. He was really exhausted and could not lift his spirit. He felt uncomfortable even if he moved, let alone have an appetite. He thought that he might be sick. Disease was definitely a very terrifying thing for animals. Most animals would slowly die when they fell ill. Therefore, Chu Xiaoye felt that he might be dying. He never would have thought that not only did those poisonous bees abduct his fur, they might also abduct his life. ¡°Alright! You¡¯re not getting up yet, right?¡± Seeing that he was still lying on the ground motionless, the little girl was a little angry. She actually really extended a small foot in front of his mouth and stuck it there. She said angrily, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one last chance! If you don¡¯t get up, I¡¯ll really stick my toes into your mouth!¡± Sticking one¡¯s toes into the lion king¡¯s mouth was definitely a terrifying insult, especially to this prideful lion king. Chu Xiaoye was furious, but he did not have the strength to get up. Furthermore, to his shame and despair, he actually felt¡­ extremely excited about the smell of this little girl¡¯s toes, or rather, the smell coming from her toes! He actually drooled pervertedly! At this moment, he woke up. Not only today, during this period of time, he was also excited by the strange fragrance emitted by this little girl. He even had to breathe greedily in his sleep. Even if he did not eat, he wanted to breathe. He did not allow any members of the pride to enter, even the loyal Catherine. However, he could not resist this human girl at all. He had actually fallen for her scent at some point in time! Chapter 475 - Coward! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The sky was starting to brighten. Blue Eyes, who had been patrolling outside the bushes for the night, opened his mouth and yawned. He stopped in place for a while before continuing to patrol against the cool wind. ? He would occasionally let out a few hoarse roars at the distant darkness to remind and warn the competitors and tramps wandering around the territory. This territory had long had an owner. The night was peaceful. Blue Eyes looked into the distance and turned to return. After a busy night, he should go back and rest. He could sleep for the entire day during the day and continue to patrol at night. He thought of his young and powerful king. His king had lost all his fur and had not come out for a month. Every member of the pride was worried. Of course, he was also very worried. That young lion was not only the leader of this pride, but also their spiritual leader. On this unfamiliar and dangerous grassland, if they did not have him, they would not be able to survive. Fortunately, nothing happened during this period of time. The surrounding neighbors were also peaceful. Occasionally, some ordinary small battles were resolved with everyone¡¯s joint efforts. However, this was not a solution. Although Little Curly Tail had performed very well during this period of time and had the demeanor of a leader, his strength and intelligence could not be compared to that of a king. Even with their loyal support, it was not a long-term solution. Every day, everyone silently hoped that the king could pull himself together and continue to lead them to fight everywhere on this grassland, expand their borders, and be mighty. No lion did not want to emit the most dazzling light in their lives. He was in his prime. The other lions were also full of energy and ambition. It was time to show their ambition and fight. He believed that as long as their young lion king was willing, all the land and pride on this grassland would be conquered by their strength and unity. Blue eyes carried dreams and longing as they walked into the bushes. At this moment, the night had already retreated. The morning sun was about to rise and shone on the clouds on the horizon, as if it was burning. Blue Eyes suddenly stopped and woke up from his fantasy. His ears twitched and his eyes revealed suspicion. He turned around and looked at the bushes on the right. Was it the wind? ¡°Whoosh!¡± A huge iron claw suddenly enlarged in his eyes! He could not dodge in time. ¡°Bang!¡± There was a muffled sound of bones breaking. His body, which was more than 500 kilograms, actually flew out like fallen leaves and fell heavily into a patch of thorns full of sharp thorns. His skull collapsed and his face was covered in blood. His vision was scarlet, like a burning cloud on the horizon that covered his eyes. He tried his best to open his eyes and see the huge attacker clearly. His entire body was covered in terrifying patterns, his dignified eyebrows, his powerful aura, and the two long teeth that were as sharp as ivory at the corner of his mouth. The gaze he looked at him with was cold and disdain. ¡°Roara€¡±¡± Blood covered his eyes and the darkness devoured his soul. He used his last bit of strength and let out a weak roar. The enemy was here. Not far away, Mixed Fur, who had just returned from patrolling, heard his voice clearly. An even louder and rapid roar came from Mixed Fur¡¯s mouth. Mixed Fur did not hesitate at all. After letting out the alarm, it immediately ran towards the hole at the bottom of the tree. He could tell that his old friend was in danger and was probably roaring before he died. To be able to sneak into this forest silently and give his old friend a fatal blow, one could imagine how terrifying the enemy¡¯s strength was. He had to return to the camp and fight side by side with all the members of the pride! ¡°Roar a€¡±¡± In another direction, the roar of the male leopard, Blue, suddenly sounded. The leopard family of four started to flee quickly on the tree. They looked panicked and encountered another strong enemy. The situation was critical! The enemy was strong and their numbers were unknown. When the other members who were moving outside the cave heard the anxious alarms, they did not hesitate and immediately returned to the hole at the bottom of the tree. There were a total of three entrances and exits from the cave at the bottom of the tree. They had to guard the entrance and not let the enemy take another step! When Mixed Fur ran back at its fastest speed, Blue¡¯s family of four happened to run into the cave and were roaring anxiously. ¡°There are many enemies!¡± The family of four expressed their intentions clearly. The members of the pride started to be nervous. Only Blue Eyes was gone. Mixed Fur felt sad. He knew that the weak roar just now should be his old friend¡¯s last farewell before he died. Mixed Fur guarded in front of the first hole, and the sadness in his eyes quickly turned fierce and ferocious. He bared his sharp claws and fangs and let out an angry roar, preparing to welcome the ferocious and terrifying enemy. Little Curly Tail came behind him and guarded the entrance with him. Mei Mei and Molly also came. The cold father, Maya, Aisha, and Xi¡¯er came over. Even the two young cubs followed and bravely bared their sharp fangs. The cute violent bear and her son guarded the second hole, their round and fat bodies blocking it. The three warthogs stood behind them, and even Little Mi stood there. The Jerry brothers also walked over. The leopard family of four guarded the third hole. They could have hidden on the tree and not taken the risk to enter. With their ability on the tree, the enemy would not do anything to them. Furthermore, the enemy was clearly not coming for them. However, when they saw the enemy and heard the alarm, they did not hesitate at all and still rushed over without hesitation, preparing to help the pride resist the enemy. Alisa walked behind them. Every member of the pride took the initiative to find their positions and prepared to give up everything for this pride. Except their king. Wait, there was also the big black bear, its owner, and Catherine, who had been guarding the entrance of the tree hole motionless like a stone sculpture and did not allow anyone to enter. The big black bear stood in the middle of the cave and looked left and right. It took a step forward and then took a step back. It cowered and did not dare to go anywhere. It could only raise its head and blink its flustered little eyes to look up. However, its god of spirit and strength, the little girl, did not appear. Even when they heard the uneasy and anxious roars of the pride. The tree hole above was quiet. All the members could not help but turn around and look up, their eyes flickering. At the most critical moment of the survival of the pride, their king and the human girl were still hiding in the dark cave, seemingly not even interested in coming out to take a look. Without his mane and fur, did he also lose his courage and strength? Disappointment and frustration, fear and sadness, and all sorts of emotions quietly spread throughout the pride in this dark and cold cave under the tree. ¡°Coward!¡± Alisa looked up, feeling disappointed and angry. Chapter 476 - Turtle in a jar Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The enemy was here! With anger, killing intent, and the pleasure of having hatred erupt for a long time! ? They were all familiar faces and neighbors. Back then, Chu Xiaoye brought the pride and beat them until they were obedient. They obediently admitted who owned this territory and promised not to invade. Now, it seemed that they had always been unwilling. The foreign pride actually divided their territory under their noses and even brazenly took away many territories that originally belonged to them. How could they be willing? The young golden-haired lion king used his powerful strength to make them lower their arrogant heads and have no choice but to accept the reality of their territory being snatched. This was their humiliation. They always remembered and never forgot. Soon, the opportunity came. The young and powerful lion king suddenly disappeared and never appeared at the borders of the territory again. The scouts they sent out quietly sneaked into this territory and did not see the other party¡¯s figure. Even when this pride went out to hunt or encountered the covetous and challenge of a foreign lion, the young lion king did not appear. They even deliberately sent out a group of wandering lions to pretend to invade this territory. It was still the young lion with a long tail fighting the pride. As for the powerful lion king with a golden mane, it was still nowhere to be seen. They thought of a possibility. The other party might be dead or had already left. They immediately became excited and the flames of hatred in their hearts started to burn. However, they were still a little hesitant. Until the famous and terrifying king of killers suddenly appeared. Hence, their confidence soared. The four prides immediately worked together. Under the lead of the king of killers, they walked over the border valiantly and aggressively, charging towards the nest of this pride with a murderous aura. Indeed, there was no more resistance on the way. This pride had already cowered in the cave and was trembling. They did not even have the courage to go out and fight. Without the lion king, how could the pride fight them? Today was the death of this pride! The four prides, be it the lion or the lionesses, were all mobilized. They wanted to kill this newly arrived pride and eliminate them at the root! The king of killers, who was also terrifying in size and strength, disappeared after slapping the one-eyed lion away. However, it was okay. Now was the time for them to show off. Four strong lion kings brought their respective prides and came aggressively under the super huge tree. They clearly smelled the scent of those cowards and saw the terrified appearances of those cowards hiding in the caves at the bottom of the tree, baring their fangs and struggling before death. ¡°You all have such a day!¡± The four prides gathered into a torrent and roared as they rushed towards the first hole. However, the entrance was not wide. A lion with mixed fur guarded there, and he alone blocked the entrance. He bared his fangs and swung his claws. Seeing so many ferocious faces pounce on him, he did not retreat. Sharp claws clashed and fangs bit each other as they roared endlessly! Soon, many wounds appeared on the mixed fur¡¯s claws and face, dripping with blood. Little Curly Tail suddenly roared from behind him and told him to pull back a little. Mixed Fur started to retreat and retracted his head and claws into the cave, but he did not retreat too far. This way, Little Curly Tail could stand beside him in battle. There were many enemies outside and countless of them. However, if they wanted to enter through this hole, they could only enter one by one. This would be easy. With two lions as the barrier, ten thousand lions could not open it! The lions gathered outside the cave roaring seemed to have realized this problem. After Mixed Fur retreated to the cave, they suddenly stopped there. No one dared to be the first to enter. If they were not careful, their heads would be separated. They started to roar anxiously and angrily. Soon, the other lions following behind discovered the other two holes. Hence, they ran there again! However, the other two holes were also guarded by ferocious beasts. The second hole had the largest space. That was where the huge saber-toothed tiger crawled in. The pride came with hope, but they still stopped outside the cave. The ones guarding the entrance were the cute violent bear mother and son pair and the strong Jerry brothers. They stood side by side and blocked the way. The cute violent bear and her son looked charmingly naive, but after showing their fangs, they became ferocious. Their huge and heavy claws could not be underestimated. The Jerry brothers, who had the blood of the snow mountain white lion, looked even more troublesome. They occupied a favorable terrain. Once anyone rushed in, they would charge forward. Who could not be afraid of death? Hence, the flustered and exasperated lions ran towards the third hole. The third hole was narrower. The male leopard and female leopard guarded at the front, looking rather calm. Although they were quietly guarding there and did not show their fangs and claws, nor did they let out threatening roars, no one doubted the hunting skills of these two leopards! Once one of the prides stuck its head in, it would definitely be a tragedy of having its fangs locked! No one dared to underestimate the leopard¡¯s throat-locking and speed! The pride outside the cave lingered and hesitated. They were shocked, angry, anxious, and hateful, but they did not know what to do. Just as they were about to catch this pride that had lost its lion king, they were suddenly stopped outside and could not advance or retreat. Who could not be anxious? The lion was roaring, the lionesses were running around, and the team was in chaos. ¡°Roara€¡±¡± However, their lion kings were not ordinary. The lion kings of the four prides quickly calmed their teams and formulated a plan. They split up and guarded the three holes, waiting patiently outside the hole. They were not in a hurry to enter. They could always wait outside. However, the cowards hiding inside could not hide inside forever. Hunger and thirst, imprisonment and fear would replace them and rush in. They would enter the bodies of those cowards everywhere and eat their bodies and minds bit by bit. In a few days, those cowards would lose without a fight. They either killed each other, ate the other party, took the initiative to surrender, beg for mercy, or rushed out to die without care. No matter what, these cowards had to die! Victory would ultimately belong to them! The four prides split into three groups and surrounded the three holes. The lions guarded the place, and the lionesses went out to hunt. They divided the work and could even sleep, play, and mate. The cowards hiding in the cave could only watch pitifully, tolerate the darkness and thirst, tolerate the fear of not having freedom, and slowly wait for death inside. This was the outcome of angering them! In the cave at the bottom of the tree, Little Curly Tail and the others quickly understood the scheme of the pride. However, what could they do? Their pride was still weak and could not resist this super pride that had teamed up. Furthermore, there was an even more terrifying killer lurking outside, waiting for an opportunity to attack. They had just eaten yesterday and were not hungry yet. However, if this continued, how many days could they last? As each day passed, they would become weaker and weaker. At that time, how could they have the strength to guard the entrance and fight the enemy? Everyone seemed to have realized this problem. They started to panic. Then, they raised their heads in unison and looked up. In the past, as long as their king was here, any problem could be resolved easily. No problem was a problem. They did not need to worry or be afraid. But now? ¡°Roara€¡±¡± An angry roar came from the cold father. This former lion king finally could not tolerate it anymore. It looked up and roared angrily. ¡°Unfilial son! Coward! Did you die hiding inside?¡± However, there was still no reaction from above. Even Catherine, who was guarding the entrance, still had a cold expression and did not even look at him. Chapter 477 - Hunger Chapter 477: Hunger The cold father was furious. He continued to roar and curse at the top, jumping and shouting. He looked like a shrew that was even more furious after not being paid attention. He was terrified, but even more disappointed. Although he did not want to admit it previously, he had to admit that this unfilial son had brought him endless honor and made him feel pleased and proud in his jealousy and anger. But now, his unfilial son had brought him shame at the most critical moment. Wasn¡¯t he just furless? Was he useless without fur? ¡°Coward!¡± The cold father panted heavily and continued to curse. Every member of the pride was silent. They seemed to be disappointed. Mei Mei finally could not help but walk quickly under the tree root. With a whoosh, she jumped up and walked towards the tree hole. A strange fragrance came from the cave. Catherine stood up and blocked her path, looking at her coldly. Mei Mei looked at her and knew her temper. She could only growl at the hole and call out to her brother. However, it was quiet inside and there was no reaction. After waiting for a long time, no one answered. Even the little girl seemed to have stopped moving. Mei Mei became worried and looked pleadingly at Catherine, as if she was saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go in and take a look.¡± Catherine did not have any reaction and still stood in front of her like a piece of wood. She had no feelings, even if the two of them had grown up together, even if Mei Mei had always protected her. The cold father was still roaring angrily from below. He was actually no longer afraid of this lioness cub that liked to open stomachs. He angrily told Catherine to scram and ordered Mei Mei to barge in. Catherine did not look at him. Mei Mei ignored him. The cold father seemed to be performing a one-man show. No matter how hard he tried, they treated him as air. Under Catherine¡¯s strong and heartless attitude, Mei Mei could only retreat in frustration. The roars and threats of the enemies outside never stopped. The prides seemed to deliberately make them tense up. They could not rest and were in a nervous and terrified state all the time. At noon, the smell of fresh blood came from outside. The enemy deliberately placed the prey they caught not far from the hole and started to eat slowly. The cave started to quieten down. The cold father also stopped roaring and stood in a dark corner. His stomach was heaving violently, as if the jumping and roaring just now had exhausted his strength. All the members were silent in the darkness. The day passed quickly. After the sky turned dark, the pride that had stopped for a moment roared in front of the three holes again, pretending to charge in. The guards in the cave had never relaxed. Little Curly Tail growled and let everyone rest in shifts. He lay side by side with Mixed Fur and blocked the first hole, changing to rest with his eyes narrowed. The first day was still okay. However, on the third day, everyone¡¯s stomachs started to feel hungry and thirsty. The enemies outside still ate heartily and enjoyed their food. Some even placed the flesh of some prey in front of the hole and deliberately stimulated their hunger to lure them out. The cold father no longer had the strength to roar. He lay there, his stomach empty and weak. In the past, on the grassland, when the dry season came, there was sometimes no food. They could last for more than a week, but not now. He did not know if it was because he was used to living in luxury or because of the changes in his body. He had just starved for three days and could not take it anymore. Everyone¡¯s stomachs started to growl. Qiqi and Nunu crawled out of the cave and rubbed against Maya¡¯s side. They let out roars, clearly hungry. However, Maya no longer had milk. The two of them had long stopped breastfeeding and started eating flesh. Maya looked helplessly and pitifully at her husband. The cold father turned his head and pretended not to see. He could not save himself. Could it be that he wanted to eat his meat? At the thought of this, the cold father suddenly shivered and raised his head to look at the other members of the cave. If that happened, no one could guarantee that they would not kill each other. Two more days passed. The atmosphere in the cave became even more dejected and desperate. The two young cubs were already so hungry that they did not have the strength to cry out. Maya¡¯s green eyes in the darkness always looked at the three-headed warthog from time to time, and long saliva flowed from the corner of her mouth. The gazes of the other members of the pride started to flicker. The three warthogs that were helping guard the entrance felt their blood run cold and could not help but tremble. Maya suddenly stood up and let out a hoarse and low roar. She could not tolerate it anymore. She drooled and slowly walked towards the three warthogs. She had to make a choice. Should she continue to follow the rules set by the young lion king and treat these three warthogs as members of the pride and not hurt them? Or should she pounce on them, kill them, and treat them as food to save her life? For her children, she could only choose the latter. Furthermore, their young lion king was no longer qualified to be their king. Although he had saved her children and this pride many times, his former glory could only represent the past and not the present. When courage and responsibility disappeared, the lion king was no longer the lion king. They had no obligation to follow the rules he had once set. It was natural for lions to eat meat! Maya bared her fangs and turned from a hungry and docile mother to a cruel and bloodthirsty killer. She roared and pounced over. Everyone watched, seemingly not thinking of stopping or dissuading him. They even drooled. Little Curly Tail wanted to stop him, but he was guarding the first hole and could not split himself. When hunger attacked and their lives were in danger, the instincts of wild beasts woke them up. All the rules and unity could not withstand a single blow. Pit and its two companions could only rely on themselves! ¡°Bang!¡± Pit suddenly erupted. It lowered its head and ferociously rushed towards Maya, who was pouncing over. It actually sent the hungry Maya flying! The two larger and stronger warthogs had yet to exert their strength. Pit immediately roared and quickly crawled into the underground cave with his two companions. Every time it stopped at a place, it would immediately dig a cave that could accommodate itself underground and teach this habit to its two companions. Hence, it was useful this time. Maya got up from the ground, trembled, and rushed over again. However, the warthog¡¯s two sharp fangs were guarding the entrance and she could not enter. The three warthogs were safe. Everyone seemed to be disappointed and felt inexplicably at ease. Peace temporarily returned to the dark cave. However, how long could this calm last? Maya¡¯s eyes were red as she looked at the four leopards. Blue also turned to look at her, his gaze cold and sharp. A strange fragrance drifted out of the tree hole above him. Chu Xiaoye, who had been sleeping for a long time, seemed to be having a beautiful dream. The tail behind him swayed unconsciously. The strands of fur on it that looked like they had just been born flickered with a charming luster and were golden. The little girl lay beside him and hugged his neck. Every breath she let out crawled into his nose. Catherine guarded the entrance of the cave with her back as firm as a rock. Chapter 478 - The Cold Fathers Madness Chapter 478: The Cold Father¡¯s Madness Another three days passed. Hunger and fear, frustration and despair spread throughout the entire cave and the hearts of every member. His only rationality and pride were utterly defeated. The smell of food came from outside. They had never felt that this smell was so sweet and tempting, even when food was most scarce in the past. It was time to make a decision. Instead of hiding in this dark cave and starving to death, it was better to rush out and fight the enemy. Perhaps there was a chance of survival. Even if he risked his life, he would die worthy. It was better to sacrifice bravely in battle than to starve to death in cowardice, right? The cold father was the first to be unable to tolerate it. His eyes were red as he roared angrily. He pushed Little Curly Tail away fiercely and rushed out crazily. What welcomed him was not some delicious food or a hero¡¯s praise, but two bloody mouths that had just finished eating flesh! The cold father roared and pounced forward. Hunger and despair made him fearless! He had risked his life! He bit the mouth of a lion! His neck was also bitten by another lion! The blood in his mouth excited him. He bit the lion¡¯s mouth tightly. Even if there was an intense pain on his neck and his breathing started to become irregular, he still did not let go! Mixed Fur, who was guarding the entrance, roared angrily and prepared to pounce out to help. He was also too hungry to tolerate it. Right at this moment, Little Curly Tail suddenly swung his tail and wrapped around the cold father¡¯s hind leg with a whoosh, dragging him in from the outside! The cold father was stuck at the entrance of the cave and was still biting the lion¡¯s mouth tightly! The lion that was biting his neck was caught off guard. Its head was dragged to the entrance of the cave and it hit the wall of the cave. Before it could let go, Mixed Fur¡¯s sharp claws suddenly extended and pierced into its eyes with a whoosh. He suddenly used strength and dragged it and the cold father into the cave! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± A miserable roar suddenly sounded at the entrance of the cave. Mixed Fur bit the lion¡¯s head and two rows of sharp teeth instantly pierced the other party¡¯s skull! His brain exploded and blood flowed everywhere! The miserable lion immediately died! The lion that was bitten by the cold father was shocked and shocked when it saw this scene. It struggled with all its might, wanting to break free from the cold father¡¯s teeth, but it was useless. The cold father suddenly used his strength and, with Little Curly Tail¡¯s help, actually dragged the lion into the cave. Mixed Fur pounced on it again and killed it in one bite. The lions outside were furious. They roared and rushed to the entrance of the cave. They bared their fangs and pretended to attack, but they saw that the two companions dragged into the cave had died miserably. They were terrified and did not dare to really enter. Mixed Fur and Little Curly Tail continued to block the entrance of the cave and looked at them provocatively. A low growl came from outside the cave. It was the roar of a lion king. The furious lions immediately stopped and continued to guard the cave, waiting patiently. In this situation of absolute victory, they actually lost two companions. To them, it was a humiliation. However, no one had thought that the cold father would suddenly rush out and be so crazy. They were too careless. There were two lions guarding outside the cave. The other lions were eating the fresh prey caught by the female lions not far away. One learned from their mistakes. This time, they arranged for more lions outside the cave to avoid the humiliation happening again. The two lions that had been dragged into the cave had already turned into corpses with their eyes wide open. Under normal circumstances, lions would not eat their own kind, but in a situation of lack of food and life and death, this situation would naturally change. The fresh and strong smell of blood spread in the dark cave under the tree. Every member unconsciously drooled and the hunger in their stomachs grew stronger. The cold father¡¯s neck was dripping with blood, but he seemed to not feel any pain at all. He pounced at one of the lions and started biting. Strictly speaking, these two lions were his spoils of war. Other than the lion king, he had the priority to enjoy them. However, he could not care less now. Maya, who was so hungry that she could not get up, was stimulated by the sweet smell of blood. She immediately walked over with the two weak cubs and started to whimper and bite. Aisha and Xi¡¯er walked over. The other members swallowed their saliva and were hungry, but they did not forget their responsibility and continued to guard the entrance. Little Curly Tail looked back and was about to growl as he distributed the food. Alisa had already walked over and bit the neck of one of the lions. Her sharp claws pierced into the corpse and quickly divided it. Then, she brought the two halves of the flesh to the second and third holes and shared them with her hungry companions. She did not take a bite herself. Little Curly Tail looked at her with flickering eyes, then raised his head and looked at the tree hole above him. His brother should have done this. The more this situation was like this, the more he could capture the hearts of lions. Although everyone was loyal to their brother and had long admired him, this situation could not last forever because of their brother¡¯s negligence. This time, everyone was already disappointed in their brother. Little Curly Tail was worried, but he was helpless. He could not rely on him alone. He clearly understood the gap between him and his brother. No matter how hard he worked, he could not compare to him. The cold father was furious when he saw Alisa take away his prey and distribute it to the other members without permission, but he did not have the time to care. He was too hungry and wolfed down his food. He did not have the time to care about anything else. The two lions were very big and strong. Although they did not feed these hungry members, they temporarily delayed their deaths. They regained their vitality. However, how many more days could they last like this? Even if they persisted for a few more days, so what? In the end, wouldn¡¯t they starve to death or be torn to pieces? A strange sound suddenly came from above the second hole. The soil started to fall, as if something was slapping the ground. Little Curly Tail was shocked. He immediately roared and let the members behind him support him. Outside the underground cave, under the super huge tree, a huge saber-toothed tiger was waving its huge claws and fiercely slapping the soft ground. Every slap made the cave tremble violently and soil fall. The lion kings of the four prides stood respectfully not far away, not daring to approach. Their eyes were filled with fear. It lasted until night and the muffled thunder stopped. Although the underground cave did not collapse, a few cracks appeared on the entrance of the second cave. If these cracks expanded again, the entrance of the cave might suddenly collapse and expand. At that time, the pride outside would rush up together and they could no longer use the advantage of the entrance to guard. At this moment, Catherine, who was guarding the entrance of the tree hole, suddenly opened her eyes and looked back at the hole. Chapter 479 - Battle to the End Chapter 479: Battle to the End ¡°Bang!¡± The sky had just lit up when the fierce slap above them sounded again! On the second hole, soil fell and the few cracks started to expand quickly. The hole was about to collapse! The cute violent bear mother and son and the Jerry brothers could only retreat to avoid being hit by the collapsed soil and being buried alive. ¡°Boom!¡± Finally, under the continuous slap of the saber-toothed tiger¡¯s huge iron claws, the ceiling finally collapsed! Some light immediately shone into the dark cave. The space to enter and exit the second hole was even larger, almost twice as big as before. However, a thick and curved root grew at the collapsed place, splitting the space into two. In addition, the previous hole was filled with mud. The huge saber-toothed tiger could not enter for a moment. Of course, with its cunning, it would never be the first to rush in without knowing the exact situation in the cave. The pride gathered outside could not wait. When the hole collapsed, they had already gathered outside the second cave with a roar. After the saber-toothed tiger finished expanding the hole, it turned around and left, letting them play. Five strong lions immediately rushed in from the hole, showing their sharp fangs and ferocious faces! More lions followed behind! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The Jerry brothers pounced forward first. The cute violent bear and her son followed closely! The cold father also brought the three female lions and roared as he pounced forward to support them. Mei Mei and Molly also rushed over. They had to guard this entrance. Otherwise, today would be the day their pride was destroyed! The five lions that rushed in first were immediately pressed to the ground and bitten. However, behind them and above them, another five strong lions roared and rushed in. The Jerry brothers bit two to death and immediately pounced at the five again. However, more lions entered from the space above and jumped down, attacking one after another! The Belita sisters rushed over to support them. The three warthogs hiding in the cave also roared and rushed out, using their sharp fangs to pierce the bodies of the lions! His roar was like thunder and blood splashed! The ground was soon filled with corpses! ¡°Bang!¡± An even larger lion king rushed in and slapped the little cute bear¡¯s head. The cute violent bear covered in wounds immediately had its head caved in and its brain juice splashed out. However, it did not die immediately. With a roar, it bit the lion king¡¯s front leg and its sharp teeth were embedded into the lion king¡¯s flesh and bones! The lion king was furious. It suddenly opened its bloody mouth and bit through its skull with a puff! However, the cute violent bear that had already died tragically seemed to have its sharp teeth nailed into its bones and still did not move! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The cute violent bear mother let out a miserable roar and suddenly bit its neck! The lion king fell to the ground and struggled with all its might, but its thigh and neck were tightly bitten by the cute mother and son pair. It could not stand up no matter what. The other lions hurriedly rushed over to save him! The two lions opened their bloody mouths and threw the cute violent bear mother to the ground, biting her neck and stomach! ¡°Whoosh!¡± The cute violent bear mother¡¯s stomach was torn open and blood and internal organs flowed out. Her neck was also bitten off. However, she still bit the lion king¡¯s neck tightly until her eyes were wide open. She died completely and did not let go. She died with her children. As for the powerful lion king, it completely stopped breathing under this crazy and tragic bite. The bloody battle continued. The other two holes suddenly charged. Little Curly Tail, Mixed Fur, and Blue guarded the entrance of the cave tightly and did not take a step back. Alisa rushed to the second hole and suddenly killed the lion that had bitten through the cold father¡¯s head with one claw. She then pounced at another lion king. However, more and more lions jumped down from above. Their eyes were red from killing and they could not tell friend from foe. ¡°Tibbs! Go and help! Block the entrance!¡± Right at this moment, the human girl suddenly spoke from the tree hole above them. The big black bear, who was standing in the middle of the cave, trembling and at a loss, suddenly roared angrily and rushed towards the second hole! ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± It swung its huge claws and slapped away three lions in succession! Then, it grabbed the lion king¡¯s corpse and stood up. It used it as a weapon and quickly swung it above its head! The strong lion king¡¯s corpse was swung like a crazily spinning propeller. When the lions outside the cave jumped in from the hole above, before they could land, they were minced into pieces and flesh splashed everywhere! The big black bear¡¯s roar was like thunder. He was like a peerless demon god that could support the heavens and the earth. He swung his divine weapon and blocked the hole above him with his own strength! The Jerry brothers, who were covered in wounds and the cold father whose skull was bitten through, ignored the danger behind them and immediately pounced forward to use their bodies to block the entrance at the front. Hence, the ten-over lions became turtles in a jar! Alisa, Mei Mei, Molly, the Belita sisters, the blind Xi¡¯er, and the others started to kill with their bloody wounds! Soon, the ten-over lions fell to the ground and became corpses. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± A few roars suddenly came from outside the cave. The ferocious attack suddenly stopped. The three holes immediately stopped moving. The big black bear still raised the lion king¡¯s broken corpse and swung it crazily. It let out a fierce and terrifying roar, as if it was not tired. The space above him was still bright, but no lion dared to jump down after courting death. They finally defended this attack. The four prides outside suffered heavy casualties and the two lion kings died in this attack. They could not charge anymore and had to stop. Otherwise, the entire pride would be destroyed. This was not the outcome they wanted or the plan they had formulated. They regretted it a little. Originally, they only needed to wait patiently outside and could use hunger and fear to defeat this pride in the cave. They would not have suffered such heavy casualties originally. They turned around and wanted to find the figure of the culprit, the saber-toothed tiger, but they realized that the other party was gone again. Of course, even if the other party was here, they did not dare to do anything. They decided that they would never be rash again. They had to wait patiently until the pride in the cave starved to death! The big black bear stopped waving the corpse and stood there covered in blood with a blank expression. His iron tower-like body seemed to have become taller and more ferocious than before. It raised its head and looked at the tree hole. The little girl still did not appear. Catherine still guarded the entrance of the cave and did not move. Everything outside seemed to have nothing to do with her. She would not look at anyone who died. Her gaze would always be here. Above him, the python-like black shadow appeared again. The fragrance in the tree hole turned into a cloud that was difficult to see with the naked eye. Like a light barrier, it enveloped the little girl and the young lion that was still sleeping. The little girl widened her eyes, seemingly understanding. Her golden hair fell behind her and fluttered without the wind. Her snow-white dress was spotless in this cave full of dust. Her delicate skin suddenly lit up with a milky-white halo, causing her young face to instantly look so holy and solemn. The giant tree trembled and the fire phoenix cried out! The python-like black shadow had just climbed down and had yet to reach the root when it suddenly froze and turned to ashes. Chapter 480 - Lost Chapter 480: Lost It seemed that there would be no lack of food. Fresh meat, enemies, and companions were all mixed together. The strong smell of blood filled the entire cave at the bottom of the tree, making the tired and hungry pride drool. They were covered in blood and wounds, but their appetites were still astonishing. Mei Mei limped and picked up half of the lion¡¯s corpse with her mouth. She climbed up the tree hole above her and placed the still warm fresh meat in front of Catherine for her to eat. Although Catherine was cold and heartless and guarded the entrance to prevent her from entering, although in the battle of life and death just now, this female cub was still guarding here indifferently. However, she did not blame her. Mei Mei knew that she was here only to guard her brother. Her brother was the only thing she had to guard. Any enemy who dared to climb up and threaten her brother would be cut open by her sharp claws. No one was an exception until she died in battle. Mei Mei knew her loyalty and feelings for her brother, as well as her personality. ¡°Eat. At least, in order to continue protecting my brother.¡± Mei Mei left her prey behind and turned to limp away. However, her heart suddenly ached and she felt a little sad. What was wrong with his brother? Was it really like what everyone thought? Without fur, he would fall into depravity, become weak and timid, and be unable to withstand a single blow? Did he not even have the courage to come out and take a look? No, she did not believe it. No matter what, she would not believe that her brother would become like that. Ever since she was young, she had always believed in her brother. This time was no exception! ¡°Brother will definitely come out! He is our family and our king. He will never give up on us!¡± Mei Mei jumped down and looked at the cold father firmly, as if she was telling him or herself. The cold father glanced at her coldly and ignored her. He raised his head and looked up. Then, he slowly walked under the thick root that led to the top and lay there, looking at the second hole with his face covered in blood. He knew that everyone knew that this hole could not be guarded in the end. The pride outside might have stopped fighting for the time being, but they would definitely return because the most terrifying killer could not wait any longer. Otherwise, he would not have used his terrifying brute force to smash the hole. The cold father shook his head slightly. Although his skull was healing from the sharp teeth, it was still very painful. Blood dyed his head and eyes red. For some reason, at this moment, he was already fearless. The death that had once made him tremble and fear suddenly became so light-hearted and ignored him. Could it be because he was old? Aisha, Xi¡¯er, and Maya walked over with wounds and accompanied him. They surrounded the thick root, as if they had once stood in a circle when they were attacked by the hyena army and surrounded the fragile cubs. Night fell. The exhausted members did not sleep. The leopard family of four snuggled together and licked the wounds on each other. Pit returned to the cave alone and accompanied Qiqi and Nunu. Its two companions had already died heroically and were torn to pieces by the ferocious lions. The Jerry brothers lay at the entrance of the cave and looked outside silently. Their entire bodies were dyed red with blood and there was almost no intact skin. The fur on the Mixed Fur also turned red. The bloody day finally passed. But what about tomorrow? Just as the sky lit up, another thunderous slap suddenly sounded from above the first hole. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± The cave trembled and soil fell. Every slap seemed to slap their hearts, making them tighten and almost suffocate. The terrifying killer finally could not help it. Little Curly Tail and Mixed Fur guarded there and could only watch helplessly as the soil above them fell. The crack grew larger and larger, but they were powerless. They retreated and had no choice but to retreat. The slapping sounds continued for a few hours. The terrifying killer seemed to have endless strength. Every slap seemed to be the power of thunder. ¡°Boom!¡± The first hole finally collapsed. The soil rolled down the steep slope. The hole that could only accommodate two lions suddenly expanded two to three times. The loud roars of the lions came from outside. However, no lion was the first to enter. They had learned their lesson from yesterday and did not rush in immediately. Little Curly Tail and Mixed Fur were still guarding there. They knew that they could not guard that place anymore, but they had nowhere to hide. ¡°Bang!¡± Suddenly, the terrifying slapping sounds also came from above the third hole. ¡°Roara€¡±¡± Little Curly Tail suddenly growled and abandoned the first hole. He slowly retreated until he was beside the cold father and stood beside his father and mother. Mei Mei and Molly also came over. Mixed Fur did not come over. He bared his fangs and let out a terrifying roar. He still stayed in place and did not move, like a warrior who would rather die than retreat. The Jerry brothers did not come over either. They guarded in front of the second hole with determined gazes and faced death calmly. Cracks started to appear at the third hole. The leopard family of four stood up and walked side by side. They used their bodies to form a wall of flesh and blood. Today, they would use their lives to repay this pride! ¡°Boom!¡± With fierce slaps, the third hole finally collapsed. The soil splashed them and almost buried them alive, but their family of four did not take a step back. ¡°Roara€¡±¡± The deafening roar of the saber-toothed tiger came from outside. The terrifying killer was urging the pride to attack. At this moment, the sky outside was already dusk. The sun was about to set and night was about to arrive. The darkness followed like a shadow. The roars of the prides sounded outside. Outside the three holes, fierce and cautious faces were gathered. Even though the three holes had been expanded and they could already surge up and rush in, they were still hesitant and hesitant. Their first attack made them suffer heavy losses, and it also let them see how tenacious and terrifying this pride was. Who wanted to be the first to die? No one wanted to. However, every tribe had their own hierarchy. The Saber-Toothed Tiger¡¯s roar made all the members of the pride tremble in fear. The roars of the remaining two lions made the remaining lions tremble in fear. However, there were still female lions below those lions. Hence, female lions were chased in one after another. Before mutation, all the lions in the pride were brave warriors. In every battle, the lions took the initiative to fight. Even if they fled and died in battle, they would not force the female lions to fight. Now, when they had additional intelligence and strength, they had changed. Almost any race liked to bully the weak. The female lions came in, terrified. They bared their fangs and trembled all over, using their roars to eliminate their fear. However, when they saw the situation in the cave, they immediately stopped being afraid. They were all injured and there were very few of them. This time, they would definitely win! ¡°Roara€¡±¡± The saber-toothed tiger¡¯s deafening roar sounded again. All the lions roared and rushed in! ¡°Bang!¡± The Jerry brothers, who were guarding the second hole, were sent flying without any ability to resist. A huge figure jumped in! Chapter 481 - Golden Fur Lion King! Chapter 481: Golden Fur Lion King! The spacious cave at the bottom of the tree seemed to be a little crowded in an instant. The pride that had just bared their fangs and brandished their claws immediately quietened down. The lions near the second hole retreated into the distance in fear. Even if this terrifying ancient ferocious beast stood there and looked at them, it could scare them out of their urine. That powerful and terrifying aura assaulted them like a mountain pressing down, making every lion tremble. All the lions that rushed in obediently stopped in place and did not move, waiting for its orders. They did not even dare to breathe. The Jerry brothers, who had been slapped away, struggled to stand up from the ground, their faces covered in blood. Just as they were about to roar and rush up, their feet turned limp and they fell to the ground again. The saber-toothed tiger did not look at them again. This terrifying ancient ferocious beast was squinting its eyes and searching every corner of the cave, as if it was looking for something. The cave was filled with the scent of lions and a strange fragrance. It did not discover the figure. It seemed to be a little disappointed but also relieved. At this moment, its cold and bloodthirsty tiger eyes looked at the pride gathered under the tree root. It strode over with its thick limbs. Little Curly Tail bared his fangs and his tail was almost straightened. His body was trembling. The cold father and the female lions were not much better. Under the suppression of this ancient ferocious beast¡¯s terrifying aura, they were almost defeated and did not even have the courage to resist. They could not help but tremble, and even their roars became hoarse and powerless. This was a battle without any suspense. The saber-toothed tiger walked over and raised its huge and thick iron claw. There was no doubt that when the iron claw slapped a lion¡¯s head or face, it would cause tons of damage. Even the hard ground could not resist it, let alone a body of flesh and blood. ¡°Whoosh!¡± A figure suddenly rushed out of the dark corner and pounced at the saber-toothed tiger at lightning speed. ¡°Bang!¡± The saber-toothed tiger did not even look back. With a swing of its tail, it sent the attacker flying. It turned out that it had long discovered this attacker. It turned its head and looked at her coldly and disdainfully. Alisa fell to the ground in a sorry state and immediately jumped up. The other lions beside him did not take the opportunity to rush up together, because now was not the time for them to perform. They did not dare to perform casually. Actually, like these lions hiding in the cave, they were also terrified in front of this terrifying ferocious beast. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± When the saber-toothed tiger turned its head, Little Curly Tail suddenly pounced forward. The straightened tail behind him also swung out like an iron whip! He was very fast. However, this saber-toothed tiger¡¯s reaction speed was also very fast. The saber-toothed tiger opened its bloody mouth and bit! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Little Curly Tail suddenly swung his tail and wrapped it around the thick root at the back, causing his charging body to immediately stop and fly up! He seemed to want to fly over the head of this saber-toothed tiger. However, he had underestimated the strength of this ancient ferocious beast. The saber-toothed tiger suddenly stood up and swung its huge claws. With a bang, it slapped his head. Little Curly Tail flew out and fell heavily to the ground. His head was covered in blood and his vision was black. Just as he struggled to stand up, he fell to the ground again. Although this attack did not kill him immediately, it also injured him terrifyingly. With just one claw, he could not stand up. The saber-toothed tiger did not look at him again and walked towards Mei Mei, who was baring her teeth and trembling. ¡°Tibbs! Fight!¡± Right at this moment, the human girl¡¯s voice suddenly came from the tree hole above him. Hearing this crisp and strange sound, the saber-toothed tiger was clearly stunned. Then, it stopped in its tracks and raised its head to look up. A trace of bewilderment suddenly appeared in its bloodthirsty tiger eyes, as if it had heard this sound before. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The trembling big black bear suddenly roared and rushed over. The saber-toothed tiger finally felt threatened. It immediately turned around and faced the equally huge and fierce black bear. The big black bear swung its palm, but it was dodged by the saber-toothed tiger. The saber-toothed tiger¡¯s slap landed heavily on its face. The big black bear¡¯s heavy body collapsed like a small mountain and fell to the ground. However, it quickly stood up. It roared angrily again and pounced over. ¡°Bang!¡± Hence, it was slapped to the ground again. The big black bear¡¯s mouth was filled with blood, but it was still fearless. It stood up again. It bared its fangs and charged over fearlessly. Then, it was slapped to the ground for the third time. This time, the saber-toothed tiger was clearly weaker and started to pant heavily. The big black bear lay on the ground, its face covered in blood and its head dizzy. At this moment, the childish and sweet voice of a little girl came from above again, but it was filled with orders. ¡°Tibbs! Get up! Continue fighting!¡± Hence, the big black bear stood up again. This time, the big black bear¡¯s body suddenly expanded. The fur on its entire body stood up and its face became even more ferocious. The fangs in its mouth extended from the corner of its mouth and became long and sharp. Its eyes also turned terrifying scarlet! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± It suddenly let out a deafening roar and rushed up again. ¡°Bang!¡± This time, its huge claws collided with the saber-toothed tiger¡¯s claws. Both sides trembled and took a few steps back. The saber-toothed tiger¡¯s gaze immediately turned grave. When the big black bear rushed up again, the saber-toothed tiger did not face it head-on. Instead, it agilely jumped away to dodge and started to drain the big black bear¡¯s strength. Although the big black bear had become stronger, its intelligence did not seem to have increased much. It still roared and chased after him. The saber-toothed tiger continued to dodge and expend its energy. ¡°Bang!¡± Finally, the saber-toothed tiger attacked and slapped the big black bear heavily on the head again. The big black bear fell to the ground and could not get up for a moment. Killing intent appeared in the saber-toothed tiger¡¯s eyes. It suddenly jumped over and slapped the big black bear¡¯s head ruthlessly with its huge claws. The big black bear¡¯s entire head suddenly split open like a watermelon, and blood splashed everywhere. The big black bear that was struggling immediately froze and did not move. The saber-toothed tiger stood in place, its stomach heaving violently and its mouth panting. Its claws that were fighting the big black bear were trembling slightly. It suddenly raised its head and looked up. It did not see the human girl¡¯s figure and only saw a pair of dark and cold eyes. Catherine finally moved. She took a few steps forward and stood in front of the tree hole, looking down. The saber-toothed tiger looked at her for a few seconds, then suddenly ran two steps and jumped up. It jumped very high and suddenly slapped with its huge claws. Catherine also jumped up and passed under its huge claws. With a silver flash, her sharp claws pierced through its fur from its abdomen. However, before she could continue to stab into the flesh, the saber-toothed tiger¡¯s counterattack had already arrived! The saber-toothed tiger¡¯s hind claws actually pierced into her body and sent her flying. Catherine flew towards the other tree hole and fell heavily to the ground. However, she quickly rolled to reduce the force and jumped up again. She was like an agile leopard cat, jumping agilely in the tree hole at an extremely fast speed. When the saber-toothed tiger landed, she returned to the tree hole and guarded it, as if she had never left. Her back was already blurry. The saber-toothed tiger¡¯s breathing became even heavier and its eyes started to turn red. This terrifying ancient ferocious beast finally started to get angry. The surrounding lions were silent. They all retreated to a corner and did not dare to move. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± An angry roar suddenly came from the first hole. His head was covered in blood and half of his head had already collapsed. He actually obtained his will and strength from somewhere and walked back step by step. He fell in from the collapsed entrance and struggled to get up. He wanted to pounce on a lion in front of him, but he staggered and fell to the ground again. The lion looked at him with a complicated gaze and did not take the opportunity to attack. The saber-toothed tiger turned around and looked. Its eyelids twitched a few times. Then, it turned around and walked straight towards him. Its life force was tenacious and it was not afraid of death. Its blue eyes that were loyal to the pride seemed to have aroused some anger in this ancient ferocious beast. The saber-toothed tiger decided to tear him apart first! Blue Eyes struggled to stand up from the ground, his face covered in blood. He bared his fangs and looked fearlessly at this ferocious beast that was many times larger than him. He let out an unyielding roar! The saber-toothed tiger bared its sharp claws and walked over step by step. Suddenly, the human girl¡¯s voice came from above again. ¡°Tibbs! Get up! I¡¯m coming down!¡± The saber-toothed tiger suddenly turned around! The big black bear with a broken head actually trembled and suddenly got up from the ground. At the same time, its broken head recovered at a visible speed! No one saw a strange energy float out of the tree hole like the wind and enter the big black bear¡¯s head. The big black bear swayed its head a few times and walked under the tree hole as if it had never been injured. The little girl walked out of the tree hole in a white dress. She reached out and rubbed Catherine¡¯s head, then jumped down. Her golden hair fluttered and her skirt fluttered. She had a strange fragrance, like a little fairy that had landed in the mortal world from the immortal world. She landed lightly on the big black bear¡¯s back. Catherine looked at her in a daze. Then, she suddenly turned around and looked at the hole. Little Curly Tail, the cold father, Mei Mei, the Jerry brothers, the leopard family of four, and Blue Eyes and so on suddenly raised their heads and looked at the tree hole, their hearts beating rapidly. The saber-toothed tiger also looked over, as if it suddenly had a premonition. Its eyelids started to twitch. The other lions around also looked over, but they were confused, not knowing what was happening. Chu Xiaoye walked out. As if he had been reborn, inch-long golden fur grew on his once bare body. Although it was very short, his entire body was golden and even more beautiful! He believed that before long, he would have a golden fur that was even more dense and domineering! He passed by Catherine and turned to look at her. He suddenly stopped and leaned close to her as if his heart ached. He rubbed her body and his gaze was gentle and touched. ¡°Girl, thank you.¡± Catherine¡¯s dark and cold eyes were suddenly filled with tears. They were watery, clear, and moving, trembling slightly. She opened her mouth and could not help but lean towards him. She wanted to continue being rubbed gently by him, but Chu Xiaoye had already walked away. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye jumped down and his golden claws lit up! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The saber-toothed tiger suddenly roared and ordered the surrounding prides to attack immediately! Blue Eyes suddenly used its last bit of strength and pounced from behind, biting its hind leg! The saber-toothed tiger placed all its attention on Chu Xiaoye, who was pouncing over from above. It was caught off guard. When he felt intense pain, he no longer had the time to care about what was behind him. He endured the pain and raised his upper body, his huge claws facing the sharp golden claw! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Golden light flashed and blood splashed! His huge claws left his body and flew out. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± A miserable and terrifying roar terrified the surrounding lions. Little Curly Tail¡¯s tail jumped over like a venomous snake and wrapped around his front leg. He suddenly pulled and this huge creature that was still letting out a miserable scream fell to the ground with a bang. Before it could roar and jump up, Chu Xiaoye¡¯s sharp golden claw had already pierced into its neck with a ¡°chi¡±! At the same time, Catherine had jumped over at some point in time and pierced her sharp silver claws into its abdomen! The golden claw and silver claw exerted strength together and cut the ancient ferocious beast¡¯s neck and stomach! An even more terrifying scream came from the saber-toothed tiger¡¯s mouth! It suddenly broke free of all the restraints and jumped up from the ground. Its head hit the ceiling above heavily. Then, with the blood that sprayed out and the fallen internal organs, it fell down and fell heavily to the ground. It twitched violently a few times before dying completely. It widened its eyes, its tail straightened, and all the hair on its body stood on end, as if it was unwilling. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s claws pierced into its neck again and cut off its entire head. Just as this huge tiger head was about to leave its body, Chu Xiaoye¡¯s golden claw that was soaked in the blood of this ancient ferocious beast suddenly lit up with a strange light. No one saw it, including him. However, a human¡¯s painful and desperate voice suddenly came from his mind. ¡°No! No¡ª¡± Then, this ancient ferocious beast that had already died suddenly trembled. A circular light spot crawled out from between its brows and fluttered away like a firefly. Soon, it flew out of the cave and disappeared. Chu Xiaoye froze in place and watched this scene in a daze. He suddenly thought of something that had happened in his dream when he fell asleep during this period of time. Obviously, more things that subverted his worldview and the entire world were happening one by one. The blood of the saber-toothed tiger seemed to be filled with a special energy that was flowing into his body through his claws. It was not some skill he had imagined. The death of the saber-toothed tiger put an end to this battle and encirclement. The pride surrounding him turned around and fled without hesitation. Chu Xiaoye looked at them and looked at the two lions. Two lion kings died, and two more were left. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Catherine rushed out. The female cub understood him as always. Alisa, Little Curly Tail, Molly, and the four leopards followed. Some hatred could be let go, but some hatred had to be taken. This was a counterattack massacre! Chapter 482 - The Mysterious Little Girl Chapter 482: The Mysterious Little Girl It was snowing. The grass was lush and the trees were still green. The cold north wind suddenly brought snow without warning. Overnight, the world was snow-white. The river seemed to have stopped flowing and the animals became much fewer. Chu Xiaoye faced the cold wind and stood by the river, thinking day after day. The fur on his body was still as if he had just come out of the cave that day. It was only a short inch and did not grow as he had expected. Perhaps he could be called Brother Flat Top or the Flat Top King now. It had been more than a month since the last incident. Blue Eyes and Mixed Fur miraculously survived and recovered. This was naturally because of his saliva. However, Chu Xiaoye felt that the greatest credit should belong to the human girl. Although he did not know what method the other party used. From the first time the little girl made the timid big black bear suddenly filled with courage and strength, he knew that the little girl was not simple. However, he did not expect things to develop beyond his expectations. During the days he slept in the cave, he breathed in the fragrance emitted by the little girl. He had seen many strange things in his dreams. Perhaps it was really a dream. However, when he heard the human¡¯s voice in the saber-toothed tiger¡¯s head, he suddenly felt that perhaps it was not a dream. This new grassland might already be a new world. It turned out that that world might have suddenly disappeared while they were crossing mountains and crossing long distances. Perhaps they had unconsciously arrived in another space. Of course, this was just a guess. However, he had to understand. A cold wind blew and snow fluttered. The world was boundless. He raised his head, his eyes flickering with a green light. Through the snow, he looked at the distant snow mountain that towered into the clouds. On the top of the snow mountain, a strange light flickered in the clouds. It was filled with an unfathomable sense of mystery, attracting certain energy and desire in his body and making them restless. After seeing so many magical and absurd things, his mentality had already changed drastically. His former dreams and aspirations suddenly became small and childish, making him feel ridiculous. The king of the grassland and the king of beasts were ultimately just animals that ate raw meat and drank blood. A true king did not just command a few animals and live a primitive and bloody life in the wilderness. Perhaps, he could stand higher and walk further. It had been more than a month and the injured members of the pride had mostly recovered. The brave and cute violent bear and son pair also slept underground. Little Curly Tail would go out to patrol every day to prevent new enemies from invading. Mei Mei and the female lions were in charge of hunting. The cold father still liked to mark the territory. As for Alisa, she was still idle. The life of the pride started to repeat. The neighboring lions had already bowed their heads and did not dare to take another step forward. The leopard family of four suddenly disappeared. Chu Xiaoye searched the bushes, the entire territory, and the distant grassland, but he did not find their figures. They disappeared silently and without warning. However, Chu Xiaoye remembered that when he was sleeping in the cave that day, he seemed to have heard the long cry of a bird from outside. Chu Xiaoye thought of the snow eagles he had seen on the original grassland. Could it be that the snow mountain had summoned them? ¡°King, you¡¯re leaving, right?¡± The human girl¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind. She rode on the big black bear¡¯s back, still wearing the thin and clean white dress, as if she did not know the cold. Snow fell on her golden hair and clothes, quickly melting. Under the light of the snow, her already white skin was like perfect porcelain, so beautiful that it was suffocating. However, Chu Xiaoye was not human, so he did not feel any discomfort. Chu Xiaoye turned around and looked at her in confusion. Although he had indeed thought of leaving and going to the snow mountain to find the truth and what he was thinking, he had yet to make up his mind. The little girl blinked her beautiful big eyes, her blue pupils reflecting his shadow. A mysterious smile that did not match her age appeared on her young and delicate face. ¡°I have to leave. Furthermore, Annie will be with you.¡± Chu Xiaoye did not like to be led by the nose, let alone treated by an underage girl with such confidence and certainty. ¡°Sorry, This King will not leave. I will never leave!¡± He clearly expressed his intentions and was very determined. ¡°However, if you want to leave, you¡¯re welcome at any time. Take care.¡± The little girl was not angry. Instead, she narrowed her eyes with a smile, looking confident. She patted the big black bear¡¯s neck. The big black bear turned around and carried her away. After taking a few steps, she suddenly turned around and pretended to be puzzled. ¡°I want to ask, how many years can a lion live at most?¡± Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment, not knowing why she suddenly asked this question. A lion could live for more than ten years at most. Even if he was a mutated lion, he would live for more than twenty years at most. The little girl blinked and continued, ¡°An ordinary lion can only live for more than ten years at most. As for you, you¡¯re not an ordinary lion. Let¡¯s extend your life a little. Fifty years, or sixty years, or seventy years, like ordinary humans.¡± A cold wind blew. Chu Xiaoye looked at her and suddenly realized that the two ears the little girl revealed seemed to have changed. They were as sharp as foxes! At this moment, the little girl suddenly smiled. Her bright eyes, white teeth, and golden hair danced. ¡°Then, if I tell you to leave with me, you might be able to live longer, more than a hundred years, or even more, and it will be more exciting. Are you still unwilling?¡± Chu Xiaoye froze in place and looked at her in a daze, his heart filled with shock. If it was in the past, Chu Xiaoye would not even believe a word she said when he first saw this little girl. But now, he had no choice but to believe it. The changes in the big black bear and the little girl¡¯s body already explained everything. In this world, wonders were everywhere! At this moment, anything was possible! ¡°If you¡¯re unwilling, I¡¯ll go find the other lions. There¡¯s only one spot. Time waits for no one.¡± The little girl rode the big black bear and left, humming a passionate and ancient song. Her long golden hair fluttered wantonly in the whistling cold wind and the falling snow. She did not look like a child. ¡°Yes! I¡¯m willing!¡± Chu Xiaoye chased after her without care. He shouted in his heart and let out a strange sound. It was not a lion¡¯s roar, but rather the sounds of humans garbling when they were in a hurry to speak. ¡°Coo ¡ª¡± A loud cry that could pierce through metal suddenly sounded at the highest point of the super huge tree, causing Chu Xiaoye¡¯s eardrums to buzz and his breathing was almost choked in an instant. As for the little girl, her singing was still the same. Chapter 483 - Beast Empire! Chapter 483: Beast Empire! Half a month later. The snow was still snow. The bushes were covered in silver and snow. On the grassland, there was a thick layer of snow. Walking on it, half of his legs would sink in. This extraordinary weather made many animals unable to sleep at night. However, the grass was still lush and there was still plenty of food. Herbivores would not starve, and carnivores would not. The pride lived here peacefully and freely. The threat above him had already been resolved. The strange vine never appeared again, and the winged dragons living on it never came down. They seemed to disdain the animals on the grassland and under the tree. The pride was safe here. Therefore, Chu Xiaoye should leave. Before leaving, he solemnly handed the entire pride to Little Curly Tail, who was becoming more and more like a king. There was no reluctance. On a certain night, he took the opportunity to pee and left quietly. The little girl rode on the big black bear and had long crossed the river. She waited on the other side of the river. A snow-white bird landed on her shoulder obediently like her little pet. Chu Xiaoye came to the river and was about to jump over when Alisa¡¯s scent suddenly came from behind. He would probably never forget the scent of this female cub. Of course, he would not be narcissistic and think that the other party was here to bid farewell to him or even follow him away. This was not her personality. Alisa walked to the river and looked at the little girl on the other side of the river. She turned around and looked at him with her amber eyes. Her mouth curled up and she revealed a very happy expression. ¡°Smelly fart lion, are you finally leaving?¡± This was like a frog at the bottom of a well mocking its other companion who had jumped out of the well. ¡°Good, leave! The territory at the bottom of the well is mine! Caw, caw, caw!¡± Chu Xiaoye also opened his mouth and said, ¡°Are you happy?¡± Alisa swayed her tail and narrowed her eyes with a smile. ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy! I¡¯m extremely happy!¡± ¡°Then, I hope you¡¯ll be happy forever!¡± Chu Xiaoye jumped over the river and landed on the other side. He looked back at her and suddenly remembered that he had given her his first time. He could not help but feel a little sad. However, let the past be. Tomorrow would be even better! Just as he was about to walk away, Alisa suddenly growled and raised her claws to touch her stomach. She bent her eyes and looked at him with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant with your child.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chu Xiaoye¡¯s body froze. He widened his eyes and looked at her in a daze. ¡°I was lying to you! Hahahaha¡­¡± Alisa suddenly opened her mouth and let out a terrifying strange laugh. ¡°Whoosh¡­¡± Chu Xiaoye suddenly seemed to have collapsed. His body swayed and he almost fell to the ground. This joke was not funny at all. Lions had a low fertility rate, so they had to mate many times a day. Furthermore, they had to mate for many days before they could get pregnant. Although the two of them had been intimate before, it had only been a few times. How could she be pregnant? Chu Xiaoye heaved a sigh of relief and ignored him. He looked back at the super huge tree and strode away, never looking back again. Alisa stood on the riverbank, raised her head, and faced the cold wind and snow. She watched as his figure gradually disappeared into the distance. Then, she lowered her head and looked at her stomach, her gaze becoming blurry. ¡°Heh, how could I let you leave? Idiot!¡± She suddenly raised her head and jumped gently. She stepped on the snow and jumped to the other side. The temperature fell very low. The inch-long fur on Chu Xiaoye¡¯s body could not cover him from the wind and snow. His skin seemed to be exposed and was cold. However, his heart was burning. To him, who had previously soaked in the cold pool of the snow mountain, this cold was nothing. ¡°Perhaps, we should find a place to rest.¡± The little girl, who had walked from the sky to the morning and into the afternoon, suggested. Her face was red from the cold, but her body, which was wearing a thin dress, did not seem to feel cold. She was still in high spirits and her clear and beautiful eyes blinked, as if she was talking. Before Chu Xiaoye could answer, the big black bear stopped in its tracks. Its huge and sharp claws started to dig the ground hard. Soon, it dug an underground cave on the thick snow. The big black bear brought her in and continued to dig. Chu Xiaoye stood at the entrance of the cave and looked up into the distance. The snow mountain was still very far. He suddenly turned around and looked behind him. His back was empty. Other than the snow, there was nothing. ¡°Alright, king, come down and rest. It¡¯ll be even colder outside at night. You don¡¯t have fur anymore. If you travel at night, you¡¯ll be frozen into an ice sculpture.¡± The little girl waved from below. Chu Xiaoye looked behind him again and jumped down. The cave was much warmer without the cold wind and snow. However, Chu Xiaoye did not come down to avoid the snow. Some things had to be asked clearly. ¡°Where are we going?¡± He clearly expressed his intentions. There had been no problem communicating with this little girl. It was even easier than communicating with his other lion companions. This was very strange. But now, the strange thing was not worth it. There was something even stranger. For example, why did this little girl¡¯s ears become a pair of sharp little ears? Why did this little girl suddenly seem to have become a different person? ¡°Go home.¡± The little girl¡¯s answer was very simple. However, this answer made Chu Xiaoye even more confused. Go home? However, his home was in the grassland of the past and the grassland of the present. He hoped that the little girl could say more and explain more. Hence, he approached the little girl with a slightly angry gaze. His already fierce face looked even more ferocious. The little girl shrugged, and her young face revealed self-mockery and thoughts that did not match her age. ¡°You¡¯re asking me. Actually, I don¡¯t know either. I suddenly have many fragmented memories and suddenly feel that place is summoning me back. However, I¡¯m sure that I¡¯m not crazy.¡± Of course she was not crazy. Chu Xiaoye knew this better than anyone. However, what did that place summoning her have to do with him? The little girl looked at him and said with certainty, ¡°It¡¯s related to you too. I know that you belong there. Only there can you use your abilities and you can really find the meaning of life. You don¡¯t want to be an ordinary beast and deal with lions, hyenas, and antelopes all day long, right?¡± ¡°I want to.¡± Chu Xiaoye did not like her. He hated the feeling of being dominated and manipulated. ¡°You don¡¯t want to! I know.¡± The little girl was very certain again as she looked at him with a burning gaze. ¡°You¡¯re ambitious and your heart is filled with flames. I can tell from the fur on your body that you¡¯re unwilling to be ordinary, and you¡¯ll definitely be extraordinary! Believe me, after leaving here and going to where you should go, you¡¯ll definitely gain something! At least, you can hold your head high and see humans openly.¡± ¡°See humans?¡± Chu Xiaoye was puzzled. What was good about seeing humans? If he was willing, he could have seen humans long ago, and he had already seen humans. ¡°Yes, see humans! At least you can crawl under humans endlessly in glory and become their mount!¡± The little girl said with certainty. Chu Xiaoye:¡±¡­¡± If he could open his mouth now, he wanted to curse and even hit someone. He, the dignified lion king, did not live a good life and left with her after working so hard. Could it be that he wanted to suffer the humiliation of his crotch and be a human¡¯s mount? Damn it! ¡°I quit!¡± Chu Xiaoye stood up and prepared to leave, looking furious. ¡°The mount of a cute loli or a beautiful girl!¡± The little girl said seductively, ¡°Just like Tibbs. Look how happy Tibbs is now!¡± Tibbs immediately grinned foolishly and wagged his tail happily. He fawned and expressed how happy he was. He was so happy. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye jumped up, raised his tail, and aimed his butt at the entrance. Although with his lion king honor and manners, he could not beat up minors casually, he could still fart and make her faint. Just as he was about to fart in anger, the little girl hurriedly said, ¡°I was teasing you! King, come down quickly. I¡¯ll tell you what you want to know.¡± ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± With an explosion, black fog sprayed and instantly filled the entire cave below! Chu Xiaoye flicked his sharp claws and waved them at the entrance of the cave, preventing them from jumping up. ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± The big black bear was the first to vomit. Then, the little girl vomited too. ¡°Boom!¡± Unexpectedly, right at this moment, the entire ice cave could not withstand the smelly fart airflow and temperature just now and collapsed! The vomiting big black bear and little girl were buried inside. Chu Xiaoye was shocked. Just as he was about to go down and dig out the ice, the little girl rode on the big black bear and broke out of the ice. She jumped up from below, still vomiting. Chu Xiaoye looked at them, turned around, and pretended to leave. The little girl immediately stopped vomiting and said loudly, ¡°Over there, you can become friends with humans, sign a contract with them, become their life and death companions, or be high and mighty and become their master and king!¡± ¡°The king there is the true king!¡± ¡°The Beast Empire¡ªthe empire of humans and all animals!¡± ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± The little girl continued to vomit after being impassioned. The Beast Empire? Including the empires of humans and all animals? Although Chu Xiaoye was already mentally prepared and prepared to accept any absurd and strange things, this news still shocked him. Now, he was sure that he was no longer in his previous world. Then, was the snow mountain in front still the same as before? The little girl leaned over and blinked her beautiful big eyes. Her face was red as she said a little embarrassed, ¡°King, actually, what I want to ask is, do you mind crawling under Annie¡¯s skirt like Tibbs and becoming her mount?¡± ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye turned around and let out a second fart! The little girl¡¯s eyes widened from the wind. Her golden hair fluttered and her skirt fluttered. She fell to the ground and vomited again. The big black bear¡¯s heart ached so much that it trembled. Chu Xiaoye suddenly turned around and looked behind again. He saw a familiar figure flash and enter the underground cave. The figure that followed him everywhere and was always by his side. Catherine came too. Chapter 484 - Dragon Flame! Chapter 484: Dragon Flame! ¡°As I said, there¡¯s only one spot.¡± The next day, the snow continued. The little girl rode the big black bear and looked back at Catherine, who was no longer hiding behind. She said seriously. Chu Xiaoye also looked back helplessly. He was indeed touched by the female cub¡¯s persistence and loyalty, but it would also trouble him. This girl¡¯s stubbornness had already made him give up on persuading and stopping her. Because he knew that it was useless. Seeing that he did not have any reaction, the little girl could only shrug and say, ¡°Alright. She will regret it.¡± Chu Xiaoye was silent. He knew in his heart that she would not regret it, no matter how terrifying the price was. Three days later. The distant snow mountain still looked so far away, as if it had never shortened the distance. The white horizon was like the end of the world. It did not look far, but it was far away, as if it was a day that could never be reached. The snow on the ground became thicker and a thick layer of ice started to appear. The lush grass was covered under the snow, but it did not lose its vitality. It was still full of life, waiting for the day it broke out of the ice. The temperature fell even lower. The big black bear stopped on a frozen river and started to cut the ice and fish skillfully. Just as Chu Xiaoye was about to catch prey to fill his stomach, Catherine, who was good at understanding the king¡¯s intentions, had already dragged a newly killed black antelope over and placed it in front of him. Before he could refuse, the female cub turned around and left. Soon, she dragged back another cub. The little girl sat on the snow at the side and clicked her tongue. ¡°King, you have already evolved into a pretty boy who eats soft rice.¡± With that said, he also took out his knife and leaned over. No one would have thought that there was a huge crocodile five meters long hiding under the thick snow. The big black bear, who was fishing in the ice cave, had its front leg bitten by the crocodile. It was so frightened that its eyes widened and it roared, its entire body trembling. Just as Chu Xiaoye was about to rush over to save her, the little girl suddenly shouted, ¡°Tibbs! Where¡¯s your courage?¡± Tibbs immediately stopped screaming and suddenly roared angrily. He opened his mouth and bared his sharp fangs. With a crack, he actually bit through the giant crocodile¡¯s head! ¡°Boom!¡± Tibbs yanked upwards with his claws and actually pulled the giant crocodile out of the ice cave, causing it to fall heavily to the ground. The giant crocodile twisted violently a few times before roaring. Tibbs pulled out his bloody claws from its mouth. He trembled in pain, but he did not dare to roar again. He immediately placed his injured claws in the ice water under the hole, hoping to ease the pain and stop the blood. The little girl praised him for the first time. ¡°Tibbs, you¡¯ve become smarter.¡± Chu Xiaoye wanted to remind him that he could not! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± A miserable roar came from Tibbs¡¯s mouth again! The claws that Tibbs had extended into the ice cave were bitten by the second giant crocodile! Blood spread in the water and the water spread out. The giant crocodiles hiding under the ice surrounded them. Tibbs was shocked and furious. He used his brute force again and suddenly pulled the second giant crocodile out of the ice, causing it to fall heavily to the ground. The giant crocodile was dizzy from the fall and let go of its teeth. Tibbs pounced forward and raised his other huge claw. With a bang, he slapped its head and smashed it into pieces, causing blood and brains to splash everywhere. The giant crocodile died on the spot! However, more giant crocodiles suddenly rushed out from under the ice. They fought to be first and were densely packed! Some giant crocodiles were fighting for the corpses of their companions, while others rushed towards the big black bear, Chu Xiaoye, and the little girl. The little girl cried out in fear and hurriedly got up to hide behind Chu Xiaoye. This was like poking a hornet¡¯s nest. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye protected the little girl behind him. His golden claws danced and instantly cut the heads of the two giant crocodiles that pounced over. However, more giant crocodiles rushed over. The black antelope on the ground that had just eaten a few bites quickly became food for these giant crocodiles. Chu Xiaoye protected the little girl and retreated as he killed the giant crocodile. He watched helplessly as his food was snatched away. The big black bear fell into the encirclement of the giant crocodiles. Although it was fierce, its fists could not defeat four hands. Soon, it was flustered and was bitten all over. ¡°Tibbs! Transform!¡± At this moment, the little girl suddenly ordered loudly. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he looked up. Indeed, just as the little girl finished speaking, the big black bear¡¯s hair suddenly stood on end. Its body expanded and was twice as big as before. The fangs in its mouth were revealed like sharp daggers, and its face was ferocious and terrifying! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± It suddenly roared and swung its claws like a huge hammer, as if it was being assisted by a god. It hit them from all directions, causing the giant crocodiles that weighed nearly a ton to fly everywhere and be covered in flesh and blood! Soon, the ground was filled with the corpses of those giant crocodiles. However, there seemed to be a lot of giant crocodiles gathered under this ice, and they looked like they had been hungry for a long time. The strong smell of blood and movement outside stimulated them. More and more giant crocodiles crawled out of the growing hole. Just as Chu Xiaoye was retreating as he fought, the little girl suddenly jumped onto his back and shouted, ¡°Tibos! Run!¡± Then, she grabbed the short golden fur on Chu Xiaoye¡¯s neck with her two little hands and clamped her legs on Chu Xiaoye¡¯s stomach, shouting, ¡°Go!¡± Chu Xiaoye really wanted to throw her down to feed the crocodiles, if she was not useful. After retreating for a distance, the giant crocodiles started to give up on chasing and turned to snatch the corpses of their companions. For a moment, the snow-white ice was dyed red. Blood and flesh were everywhere, and the sounds of giant crocodiles fighting for their companions¡¯ corpses could be heard. The big black bear escaped the encirclement and limped over. ¡°Ga ¡ª¡± Right at this moment, an ear-piercing cry suddenly came from the sky above. Then, two black shadows spread their wings and rushed down. Chu Xiaoye looked up and his heart trembled. It was two pterodactyls! The two pterodactyls were green and huge. They bared two rows of sharp fangs and swooped down extremely quickly, arriving in front of him in the blink of an eye! They also seemed to want to take a share. However, one of the pterodactyls suddenly turned around and rushed towards Chu Xiaoye and the little girl with a murderous aura! The little girl riding on Chu Xiaoye immediately rolled down and crawled under his stomach. She shouted, ¡°King! Protect me!¡± The big black bear was originally limping over. When it saw this scene, it immediately roared and increased its speed. However, its speed could not compare to the pterosaur that was charging over quickly! ¡°Whoosh ¡ª¡± The wyvern brought with it a whistling wind as it opened its sharp iron claws and grabbed at Chu Xiaoye! In this empty place, it was impossible to escape. Furthermore, Chu Xiaoye had never thought of escaping. ¡°Whoosh!¡± He did not retreat but advanced. He suddenly jumped up, and a few cold lights lit up on his sharp golden claws. A stream of air suddenly sprayed out from behind him, and he avoided the wing dragon¡¯s sharp claws and grabbed at its thin neck! Golden light flashed and blood splashed! The wing dragon¡¯s neck and head left its body and flew out! ¡°Bang!¡± The pterodactyl¡¯s head was cut off and it fell heavily to the ground. Chu Xiaoye also landed on the ground. However, when the little girl hiding under him jumped up and spat out the airflow, the airflow happened to spray at her. The terrifying black fog instantly enveloped her. ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± The black antelope meat that he had just eaten a few bites of immediately vomited. ¡°Ga ¡ª¡± Right at this moment, another ear-piercing scream came from the sky above! This time, the cries were even sharper and louder. Chu Xiaoye hurriedly looked up and was shocked. It was another pterodactyl! This pterodactyl was fiery red, larger, and more ferocious. It dived even faster, as if it was angry at the tragic death of its companions and was diving at them! Suddenly, Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart trembled. He widened his eyes and looked at the back of the pterodactyl in disbelief. On the back of this pterodactyl was a human-like figure! They were getting closer and closer! They were not humans! That thing had green skin, horns on its head, a strange face, and bulging muscles. It was wearing a simple animal skin and looked like an orc! The fiery red pterodactyl screamed and swooped down! The strange creature suddenly let out an excited roar! Its green eyes looked round at the little girl on the ground. Chu Xiaoye did not have the time to think. Just as he was about to do the same thing and jump up to kill this fiery red pterodactyl, he saw the fiery red pterodactyl suddenly open its mouth and spit out a thin flame with a bang! An intense heat assaulted him! Chu Xiaoye did not have the time to dodge and flames ignited on his body. At the same time, the fiery red-winged dragon had already swooped down and grabbed the little girl beside it with its sharp iron claws. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The big black bear roared and pounced forward. The strange creature sitting on the fiery red pterodactyl suddenly raised the spear-like weapon in its hand. With a puff, it pierced into the big black bear¡¯s bloody mouth! The intense pain suddenly made the big black bear lose its strength and fall heavily to the ground. The fiery red pterodactyl¡¯s two iron claws had already appeared on the little girl¡¯s fluttering golden hair. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Right at this moment, a figure suddenly rushed over from the side! Silver light flashed and blood splashed! The huge fiery red pterodactyl¡¯s stomach was cut open! It suddenly opened its mouth and let out an extremely miserable scream. It flapped its wings with all its might, wanting to fly into the sky again, but its body tilted and it fell down like a kite with a broken string, landing heavily on the ground not far away. It slid a long distance on the smooth ice before stopping. The strange creature sitting on its back was caught off guard and fell to the ground. It hurriedly took out a sharp stone saber that was like a dagger from its waist. Just as it was about to get up from the ground, Catherine had already jumped over at lightning speed. She swung her silver claw and cut open its stomach with a whoosh. Then, she flashed past and jumped to the ground not far away. The strange creature¡¯s eyes bulged and it let out a miserable scream. It fell to the ground, covered its stomach, and rolled in pain. Soon, he died completely. The fiery red pterodactyl that had its stomach cut open had already stopped breathing. Perhaps their combination would never have dreamed that they, who were famous for their ferocity and made all wild beasts tremble in fear, would actually die at the hands of a young lioness, and their stomachs would be cruelly cut open! They could fly, breathe fire, throw spears, use weapons and intelligence, and have a geographical advantage. However, they failed miserably. Catherine did not look at them much and quickly ran in front of her king. The flames on Chu Xiaoye¡¯s body had already been extinguished. However, the golden fur that he had painstakingly grown on his body was gone again. This was definitely a tragedy. ¡°Tibbs! Bear with it!¡± The little girl grabbed the spear-like thing and pulled it out of Tibbs¡¯ mouth with all her might. Fortunately, this thing did not penetrate Tibbs¡¯ neck. Tibbs crawled on the ground, vomiting blood. He trembled in pain, but he endured it and did not roar. The little girl encouraged it to be braver. When the remaining green pterodactyl saw the fiery red pterodactyl land, it hurriedly threw down the food in its mouth, rose into the sky, and fled. Chu Xiaoye no longer pitied himself. He came in front of the fiery red pterodactyl and the strange creature and sized them up with his eyes wide. Especially the creature that looked like a human or a beast. It completely subverted his understanding of this world. ¡°They¡¯re called orcs. Legend has it that they¡¯re species produced by humans and ancient ferocious beasts. Actually, they were originally like humans and animals and were another species that had existed long ago.¡± Just as Chu Xiaoye was watching the scene in front of him in a daze, the little girl dragged the stone artifact spear over and explained softly. Chu Xiaoye was stunned when he heard this and turned to look at her. It seemed that this little girl knew a lot. And the things she had said previously might be true. The pterodactyls spat fire and the orcs appeared. What was impossible? ¡°Does it hurt? You were hit by the dragon flames just now. I thought you were dead for sure.¡± The little girl looked at him in concern, then stared at his bare body and pursed her lips into a smile. ¡°It seems that you¡¯re more resistant to heat than I thought.¡± This was not funny. Chu Xiaoye looked at her solemnly. The waves in his heart could not be calmed for a long time. ¡°Alright, we have to leave quickly.¡± The little girl waved the spear in her hand and looked at Catherine, who was as quiet as a virgin and moving as lightning. She smiled and said, ¡°Originally, there was only one spot, but now, there¡¯s an additional one. This orc is dead, so you can go in.¡± She paused and smiled again. ¡°You¡¯re stronger than the king. At least, you entered by yourself.¡± Catherine¡¯s gaze was cold and she ignored her, as if her smile and praise did not make her happy as much as the king¡¯s gaze. ¡°This King is not a freeloader.¡± Chu Xiaoye really wanted to prove himself. However, not to mention that there was no chance now, the majestic and beautiful lion had become a hairless turkey again. ¡°We should go. Otherwise, more trouble will come later.¡± The little girl carried the spear that was twice as tall as her on her shoulder and walked naturally to Chu Xiaoye¡¯s side. She lifted her skirt and prepared to climb up. The big black bear was injured. Then, the task of carrying her would be handed to another strong body. ¡°The king has no fur and is very smooth. It should be quite nice to ride him.¡± That was what she thought. However, Chu Xiaoye did not think so. He did not stand on ceremony and slapped this greedy little girl to the ground. The big black bear roared angrily, but it did not dare to come over. No matter how much it transformed, it did not dare to provoke this former lion king. Furthermore, there was an even more terrifying killer standing not far from this lion king. ¡°If you let me ride you, I¡¯ll tell you what the orc said when he saw me just now.¡± The little girl got up from the ground. She was not angry or angry. Instead, she threw out the bait with a smile. When the orc saw her just now, it cried out excitedly and ordered the fiery red pterodactyl to prepare to catch her. Chu Xiaoye was indeed very curious. However, this was not enough to make him put down his kingly status and suffer the humiliation of his crotch. He rejected it firmly. The little girl shrugged and said, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll add another sincere condition. I can be merciful and let you kiss my foot.¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye suddenly turned around and swung his tail, slapping her to the ground again. ¡°Aiya! Why don¡¯t I let you kiss my little face?¡± The little girl said as she lay on the ground. Chu Xiaoye ignored her and walked in front of the fiery red pterodactyl. He extended his claws and soaked them in the bright red blood. If he could replicate the dragon flames of this fiery red pterodactyl, it would be perfect. The blood of this pterodactyl was actually boiling! Suddenly, a hot stream came from the tip of his claw, as if something was crawling into his body along the tip of his claw endlessly! At the same time, he suddenly felt his butt turn cold, as if something was about to enter from behind. One hot and one cold, one behind and one behind. Could it be two skills? Other than the high-temperature dragon flames, could it be that there was also ice dragon flames? At the thought of this, Chu Xiaoye immediately perked up and was secretly excited. He stood in place and did not dare to move. He could not help but fantasize all sorts of cool scenes. ¡°Hehe.¡± The little girl¡¯s laughter suddenly came from behind. Chu Xiaoye was concentrating on accepting the super skill. He originally ignored it, but he still subconsciously looked back. This glance almost made him faint from anger! The little girl was grinning as she lay on the ground, using the spear in her hand to push his butt! It turned out that the coldness he felt on his butt was the cold tip of the spear! Chapter 485 - Kill Himself! Chapter 485: Kill Himself! ¡°Whoosh ¡ª¡± A whirlwind attacked with snowflakes. The snow mountain in the distance suddenly seemed to have become closer. At the same time, a huge light curtain fell from the sky and blocked the front of the snow mountain, causing the originally majestic snow mountain to look even more hazy and majestic, filled with mystery. ¡°We¡¯re about to arrive.¡± No wonder the little girl was so excited. She had long known. Chu Xiaoye had indeed absorbed something from the fiery red pterodactyl, but he did not know what it was. In the past, when he obtained skills from other animals, he could immediately use them. But now, no matter how he used them, he could not release the energy that he had just absorbed into his body. Perhaps it was just some heat. Chu Xiaoye was rather disappointed. But now was not the time to sigh in frustration. Not only did the giant crocodiles not decrease, they increased in number. The green pterodactyl that fled was also a threat. The little girl carried her spear and rode on the big black bear¡¯s back, urging him to walk faster. They circled around the giant crocodiles that were snatching food and continued forward. The snow mountain ahead was getting closer and closer. As if it was shrinking the ground to inches, the snow mountain automatically shrank the distance and suddenly came close to them. In the evening. They came in front of the curtain of light that looked like water. Through the light screen, he looked at the snow mountain. Although it was very close, he could only see snow. He could not even see rocks or trees. However, Chu Xiaoye could see the general outline. This snow mountain was indeed the snow mountain he had gone and seen before. Although they had only passed by the foot of the mountain back then, they could see it clearly. However, from the looks of it, although it was the same, it felt greatly different, as if it added an ethereal and mysterious feeling. ¡°Are we finally here?¡± The little girl climbed down from the big black bear¡¯s back and stood in front of the light screen. She was in a daze and muttered to herself, as if the wandering son who had been traveling for many years had finally returned to his hometown. Chu Xiaoye extended his claws and touched the light screen. ¡°Pfft!¡± The light screen suddenly rippled like water, and his claws easily passed through. His heart skipped a beat. He raised his feet and walked in. As if he had torn open a thin layer of mucus, Chu Xiaoye walked in with a trace of resistance on his head. The whistling wind stopped! The scene in front of him suddenly disappeared. After a moment of darkness, he suddenly saw a new world! The first thing that came into view was a primitive forest made of ice and jade. The ground was filled with thick snow and the tall and thick ancient trees had also turned into ice sculptures. Looking across, snow covered the sky, as if they had arrived in the legendary world of ice and snow. The snow here was not snow-white and dazzling, but faint blue. It was much gentler and more beautiful than the snow outside just now. Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a few seconds before he immediately raised his head and looked at the snow mountain. The strange thing was that the snow mountain that was clearly in front of him just now suddenly disappeared! There were indeed many continuous mountain ranges ahead, but they were not the majestic snow mountain at all. Could it be that what he saw previously had always been an illusion? That should not be the case. That snow mountain did exist. He had clearly been there before. Could it be that what he saw now was a fantasy? A familiar aura and slightly rapid breathing suddenly came from behind. Catherine came in too. The little lioness was not mentally prepared for the sudden change in scene in front of her. She was more shocked and confused than him. ¡°That snow mountain is still here, but you can¡¯t see it for the time being. However, the snow mountain you see outside is very different from the snow mountain inside. The snow mountain outside is only the shadow of the snow mountain inside.¡± The little girl walked in with the big black bear and explained meaningfully. ¡°Shadow?¡± Chu Xiaoye was stunned when he heard this and turned to look at her. If the snow mountain outside was only the shadow of the snow mountain here, could the white lions he had seen before be shadows? How was this possible? ¡°King, have you ever been to the snow mountain outside?¡± Seeing him look at her strangely, the little girl¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she asked with interest. Chu Xiaoye did not hide his identity as a lion anymore and nodded like a human, indicating that he had indeed been there. The little girl¡¯s eyes lit up and she immediately asked, ¡°Then you must have seen lions or other animals of another race there, right?¡± Chu Xiaoye nodded again and extended his claws to write on the ice on the ground, ¡°White Lion.¡± ¡°Indeed¡­¡± The little girl was in a daze for a moment and was not surprised that he could write. She raised her head and stared at Chu Xiaoye with a burning gaze. ¡°If I say that those white lions and any animals on the snow mountains, including you and all the creatures you saw in the past, were all shadows reflected from this world, would you believe me?¡± Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart trembled and he shook his head stiffly. It was not that he did not believe it, but he did not dare to believe it. After living for two lives and seeing all sorts of creatures, they were actually just shadows. How could he accept this? The little girl sighed and said, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t believe it either. Thinking about our previous lives, the people in the past, and the various things they have seen, they are suddenly all fake. They are all illusory programs projected in the past by another world. Who can believe it, who is willing to believe it?¡± ¡°But, King, I can tell you with certainty that what I¡¯m saying to you now and what you see are true. What I¡¯m saying now is true.¡± The little girl said seriously. Chu Xiaoye still did not believe it. If they were really just shadows, how could they have come here? It was like when you were looking at the mirror in front of a dressing mirror, changing your clothes, and making all sorts of movements, the you in the mirror suddenly crawled out and stood in front of you! How was this possible? How could two identical creatures appear in the same world? How could a shadow come out from the mirror? ¡°The dragon has already appeared and you, a lion, can write. Tell me, what¡¯s impossible?¡± The little girl retorted plausibly. Chu Xiaoye:¡±¡­¡± There was indeed no way to explain this. ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you believe it or not!¡± The little girl waved the spear in her hand and suddenly turned around. She threw it forward and the spear shot out. With a puff, it pierced through the thick ice and into the tree trunk in front of her. The spear trembled non-stop. ¡°Look, even a weak little loli knows how to fight!¡± The little girl blinked proudly, and then her expression became serious. She said, ¡°Listen, before we came in, we were all shadows. We could suffer an unexpected disaster at any time, be destroyed and disappeared, and our lives would always be in the hands of others. But now, we¡¯re all real. We won¡¯t die with our true bodies here because they suddenly died. Now, our lives are in our hands. We have to be serious!¡± ¡°Then, how should I be serious?¡± The little girl walked in front of the tree and hugged the spear. She pulled it out of the tree trunk with all her might and placed it on her shoulder. Her young and exquisite face suddenly revealed killing intent. ¡°We have to find and kill them before our true bodies find and kill us!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, kill yourself!¡± Chapter 486 - Elves Chapter 486: Elves Kill myself? Then, how should I find him? What did I look like here? If I was killed here, would the current me immediately disappear? After all, my true body no longer existed. Just like the flower in the mirror, the moon in the water, without my main body, I would become blank and cease to exist. At that moment, Chu Xiaoye¡¯s mind was in chaos, and all he could think of was this question. He felt like he was dreaming. Perhaps after waking up from his dream, he would still be a young lion king. He would still sleep in the cave at the bottom of the tree and work with the pride, eating and waiting for death. ¡°Since we¡¯re here, that means that from now on, we¡¯re all real. Even if the version of us here is killed, the current us will still live well and will become the only true existence.¡± ¡°How should we find ourselves here? It¡¯s very simple. Wait. When you suddenly discover that your shadow has disappeared, you will definitely be very afraid and anxious. You will think of ways to find yourself everywhere. Here, they are sharper and more panicked than us. They will find us and kill us at all costs. Therefore, you don¡¯t have to worry about not being able to find them. Just wait patiently. Wait for them to appear. Then, discover them first and kill them!¡± The little girl seemed to know how to read his mind and answered all the questions in his heart. ¡°As for what I look like here.¡± The little girl smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°Tibbs and I should be in our current appearances and won¡¯t change much. As for you, that¡¯s not necessarily true. Perhaps you¡¯ll still be lions, or perhaps you¡¯ll become other animals, or perhaps you¡¯ll be a human or orc, or even a dragon. However, as long as you kill them, you can fuse with them and become their appearance, or you can maintain your current appearance. Every one of them is real.¡± The information was too much for Chu Xiaoye to digest. The little girl walked in front of him and leaned close to him. She raised her little face and said, ¡°King, no matter how you change, you will always be Annie¡¯s king. You saved Annie¡¯s life. You were the one who protected Annie from being hurt. Annie will always remember.¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at her pure and deep eyes and was stunned. Just as he was about to ask about something else, a snow-white little bird suddenly flew out of the forest and floated in front of them. It actually said in human language, ¡°Lady Annie, welcome home. Everyone is waiting for you.¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at the little bird in shock. Annie turned her head and smiled at the bird. ¡°Alright, Vilis.¡± The little bird flapped its wings and turned to lead the way. Annie climbed onto the big black bear¡¯s back and explained to Chu Xiaoye, ¡°This is a bird raised by Vilis. It can help her send letters and mimic her voice, but it can only say a few words at most. Vilis is the chief swordmaster of our family. She¡¯s very tall and mighty. You have to be polite to her later.¡± ¡°Family? Swordmaster?¡± Chu Xiaoye was confused when he heard this. He moved his feet and followed behind her mechanically. He could not think anymore. What he saw and heard had already exceeded his understanding. He needed to calm down and sort things out. After passing through the ancient snow forest, a 100,000-foot cliff suddenly appeared in front of him. The other side of the cliff was covered in fog and could not be seen clearly. In the middle was an exquisite ice bridge that seemed to be condensed from ice. It flickered with a light blue light and was extremely beautiful. The white bird flew into the sky and disappeared. Annie rode the big black bear and stepped onto the ice bridge. Chu Xiaoye was about to use his skill to see the scene opposite the cliff through the fog when the little girl suddenly turned around and said, ¡°King, aren¡¯t you surprised that I know all this and why I came here?¡± Of course Chu Xiaoye was puzzled. However, he had too many strange things now and did not know where to ask. He and Catherine also stepped onto the ice bridge. The little girl rode the big black bear and walked slowly in front. She looked ahead with a complicated gaze and muttered, ¡°In the end, the current me is only a shadow. Unless she dies¡­¡± The little girl turned around to look at him again and said with a smile, ¡°King, let me tell you. She betrayed her family and left with many of their secrets. No one knows where she is. Therefore, they found me and spent a lot of effort to make me return and replace her identity while also trying to lure her out and kill her.¡± ¡°Therefore, this is my home, and not mine. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be liked here.¡± The little girl revealed a self-deprecating smile, but her eyes flickered with determination. She said with a determined expression, ¡°I¡¯ll work hard! I¡¯ll work hard to prove that I¡¯m not just an illusory shadow! King, you have to work hard too.¡± The big black bear quickened its steps. Soon, they arrived at the other side of the cliff. The fog started to dissipate. The scene in front of him gradually became clear. A fragrance of flowers assaulted him, bringing with it a warm wind that he had not felt for a long time. Chu Xiaoye saw grass, flowers, houses, and what looked like an ancient and beautiful castle. At the bridge stood a silver-haired girl who was even shorter than a little girl. She was carrying a seven-foot long and very wide ¡°giant¡± sword on her shoulder. It formed a sharp contrast to her small and delicate figure and looked very strange and comical. She was wearing silver armor and had an exquisite medal on her chest. She had a pair of blue eyes that were as beautiful as Annie¡¯s. Her waterfall-like silver hair hung to the roots of her thighs, and her gaze was cold and her expression was serious. At the same time, she revealed a pair of sharp ears. Annie jumped down from the big black bear¡¯s back and walked in front of the girl. After hesitating for a moment, she raised her hand and rubbed the other party¡¯s head. She smiled and said, ¡°Vilis, thank you.¡± Vilis did not laugh or get angry. She looked past Annie and at Chu Xiaoye and Catherine behind her. Annie turned around and blinked playfully at Chu Xiaoye, as if she was saying, ¡°Right? I told you she was tall and mighty.¡± If this little fellow could be called tall and mighty, then she was naturally even taller and more mighty. Chu Xiaoye ignored her and continued to size up the strange little creature in front of him. They looked like humans, but they did not feel like humans. They were much purer than humans. ¡°Vilis, let me introduce you.¡± Annie familiarly pulled Vilis¡¯ other hand and prepared to introduce Chu Xiaoye and Catherine to her. However, before she could speak, Vilis said coldly, ¡°Lady Annie, our tribe does not welcome any visitors, and we will not welcome any guests. Let them leave.¡± The words that Annie had yet to say were stuck in her throat. She suddenly pointed at the big black bear and said, ¡°What about Tibbs?¡± Vilis looked at the big black bear and said, ¡°It¡¯s your mount and slave. It has signed a soul contract with you, so it can naturally come in.¡± Annie frowned and said, ¡°Vilis, they just came here and can¡¯t even tell the direction. If you don¡¯t let them in, they have nowhere to go and will die.¡± Vilis turned around coldly and said, ¡°It has nothing to do with me.¡± Annie shook her little hand and begged, ¡°Vilis, can¡¯t you make an exception?¡± Vilis stopped talking and prepared to leave. Annie hurriedly hugged her arm and raised her voice. ¡°Vilis, what if they¡¯re willing to sign a soul contract with our companions and become their mounts, or pets and war beasts?¡± Vilis paused and stopped. She was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°That can be done.¡± Annie hurriedly turned around and looked at Chu Xiaoye, blinking hard at him. Chu Xiaoye did not hesitate and turned around, preparing to leave. The reason why he came here was to seek a more exciting lion life and higher ideals. How could he degrade himself and become someone else¡¯s mount and slave? No matter what, he was a lion king, a lion king with dignity and pride! Annie hurriedly said, ¡°King, do you know what the orc called out when it saw me previously? It called me an elf. What a beautiful elf! I¡¯m an elf, and so is Vilis. All the elves live here. Do you know what elves are? Elves can let your body be reborn and become stronger and stronger. They can even let you live as long as they do. Stay and sign a soul contract. You don¡¯t have to be their mount. You can also become friends, or even¡­ partners or masters.¡± Chu Xiaoye stopped. Just as Annie was secretly blinking at Vilis, Chu Xiaoye suddenly quickened his steps and left with Catherine. The smile on Annie¡¯s face froze. Until Chu Xiaoye and Catherine¡¯s backs disappeared from the ice bridge, the silver-haired Vilis suddenly turned around and looked angrily at the little girl beside her. She stomped her feet and said, ¡°Lady Annie, you promised me that you would bring back the most powerful lion as my mount!¡± Annie shrugged and said, ¡°You saw it too. I did bring it back for you. However, your charm and strength clearly did not move him.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to move that bald lion! I want to capture him! Look, no one can escape Lady Alice¡¯s long legs!¡± Vilis suddenly moved her short legs and ran with the huge sword on her shoulder. Soon, she ran across the ice bridge and chased after him. Chapter 487 - The Little Girls Giant Sword Chapter 487: The Little Girl¡¯s Giant Sword Chu Xiaoye was lost. After crossing the bridge and entering this ancient snow forest, he was lost. The sun could not be seen in the sky and he could not find his direction. No one knew which path he took when he came, and the traces on the road disappeared without a trace. Chu Xiaoye brought Catherine forward and repeated the same path, but he could not escape this forest. As for the light screen he saw previously, it was nowhere to be seen. He jumped onto the tree and looked up. His vision was still filled with the boundless snow forest and he could not see the end. Soon, the sky turned dark. Night quietly enveloped them. The entire snow forest fell into darkness. There was no sound around, not even the sound of birds. Just as Chu Xiaoye was about to find a place to rest for the night, a suppressed cry suddenly came from the forest in front of him. The cry was very soft, but it was exceptionally clear in the quiet forest. Chu Xiaoye hesitated for a moment and immediately rushed over with Catherine. The cries were getting closer and closer. Under a big tree not far ahead, a figure was sitting with his head lowered and crying, as if he had encountered something sad. It was a human girl wearing rough animal skin. Her hair was loose and her body looked very thin. When Chu Xiaoye and Catherine walked in front of her, she looked up and her red eyes suddenly widened. Then, her body trembled and she retreated. She leaned against the tree tightly, as if she wanted to shrink into the thick tree trunk. She trembled, her black eyes filled with fear. A bare lion and a female lion appeared in front of her. At this moment, any lone human would be afraid, let alone a delicate woman. The girl hurriedly pulled out a dagger made of stone from her waist. Her hands were trembling as she held it. Her legs were already limp and she could not stand up. ¡°Please¡­ Don¡¯t eat me¡­¡± She held the dagger and begged with tears in her eyes. Her language was very strange, like that elf¡¯s language, but it was not. Anyway, he could understand it. Chu Xiaoye extended his claws and wrote a word on the snow. ¡°Path?¡± He wanted to ask for directions. The girl widened her eyes and looked at the words on the ground, then raised her head to look at him. She repeated it a few times before saying with a trembling voice, ¡°You¡­ you know how to write?¡± Before Chu Xiaoye could ask again, she immediately got up from the ground, took a few steps closer, and wiped her tears. She said excitedly, ¡°You know how to write, right? I¡¯m lost. Can you tell me the way out? Please, I should go home. If I don¡¯t go home, my father and mother will be worried about me. As long as you help me go home, I¡¯ll definitely repay you, okay?¡± Before Chu Xiaoye could answer, she suddenly threw down the dagger in her hand and loosened the belt at her waist. She took off her clothes and revealed her smooth body. ¡°Help me. As long as you help me, I¡¯ll give you this girl¡¯s body, okay?¡± The girl took a few steps forward again and almost stuck to Chu Xiaoye¡¯s face. She extended her jade-like hands and wanted to stroke Chu Xiaoye¡¯s face. Her charming eyes were filled with begging and anticipation. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Golden light flashed and blood splashed! The girl had just reached in front of Chu Xiaoye when he suddenly raised his claws and mercilessly cut them off from her arm! ¡°You¡­¡± The girl widened her eyes and looked at him in shock, still stretching her broken arm. The strange thing was that she did not scream, as if it was not painful. ¡°My hand¡­ I just peeled it off yesterday¡­¡± The girl trembled in sadness and looked at him in disbelief. ¡°I was kind enough to give you my body. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want it, but why did you cut off my arm? Why are you so cruel?¡± With that said, a pair of sharp claws suddenly grew out of her broken arm. She grabbed the corner of her mouth and slowly tore it open as if she was peeling skin! Until her entire face and head of hair were torn off, her true appearance was revealed¡ªan old woman with a face full of wrinkles, deep eye sockets, and a sharp horn on her head! She opened her mouth and let out a sharp laugh that was even more unpleasant than crying. She raised her claws again and grabbed her neck, tearing off the human skin on her entire body. ¡°What a beautiful girl. Her skin is tight and tender. She was just 14 yesterday. When I killed her family and peeled off her skin, she was still lying on the ground crying bloodily. She should be crying for her lost youth.¡± The old woman with a split mouth revealed her sharp and black teeth. She spread the human skin in her hand with a regretful expression. Then, she looked at Chu Xiaoye. ¡°Don¡¯t you want such a beautiful body?¡± Before Chu Xiaoye could answer, her old face suddenly revealed an enlightened expression. ¡°Oh, I almost forgot. You¡¯re a lion. Why would you like a human body? You like female lions, right?¡± She looked at Catherine with her muddy and dark eyes and grinned. ¡°I should have peeled off the skin of this lioness and worn it to lure you, right?¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± Catherine pounced forward and swung her sharp silver claws! The old woman suddenly jumped back and was as agile as a hind. Then, she threw away the human skin in her hand and climbed up the tree behind her with a whoosh. She chuckled and suddenly said loudly, ¡°What are you waiting for? Although it¡¯s a bald lion, it doesn¡¯t look weak! Capture it and give it to all the lords to enjoy. Perhaps, they might even mate out a few more powerful little fellows!¡± Just as he finished speaking, seven to eight figures suddenly jumped out from the ground around him. They were all holding stone spears and had horns on their heads. They were ferocious and had tall and sturdy bodies. They were rather similar to the orc riding the fiery red pterodactyl from before! These orcs were extremely agile and were best at teamwork. They immediately surrounded Chu Xiaoye and Catherine in the middle, letting out threatening cries and brandishing their spears, looking rather excited. Chu Xiaoye was not afraid of these monsters with spears. As long as he was fast enough, these monsters could not do anything to him. The main reason was that the old woman who had jumped onto the tree made his back turn cold and gave him a lot of pressure and threat. At this moment, the old woman had taken out a bow from somewhere and was pulling the bowstring full, aiming at him coldly. To be able to use human skin to change her appearance, if he did not see this ability with his own eyes, he would not believe it. Obviously, this old woman with a ferocious appearance like a witch was not an ordinary orc. Other than the bow in her hand, she probably had other skills. Chu Xiaoye looked at Catherine beside him and decided to end the battle quickly. As long as he realized that the situation was wrong, he would escape immediately. ¡°Whoosh!¡± He suddenly jumped up and pounced at the old orc woman hiding on the tree. ¡°Whoosh ¡ª¡± The bowstring vibrated and the arrow shot out! At the same time, a stream of air suddenly sprayed out from behind Chu Xiaoye and changed his direction, causing him to dodge the arrow that was flying over. He landed below the old woman and tapped the tree trunk with the tip of his foot. With a whoosh, he jumped up again and pounced at the old woman above. ¡°Whoosh!¡± A dazzling light suddenly lit up from the old woman¡¯s hand with a hot aura! Chu Xiaoye suddenly felt a pain in his eyes and his vision turned white. He could not see anything. He swung his sharp claws and grabbed at the place where the old woman was hiding, but he missed. The old woman had already jumped away and pulled the bowstring full again. With a whoosh, she shot out a second arrow! This arrow pierced through Chu Xiaoye¡¯s left front leg and almost pierced into his stomach! Under the tree, the orcs were brandishing the spears in their hands and attacking Catherine. Catherine could barely take care of herself. The pain woke Chu Xiaoye up. His eyes were burning and blank. He did not hesitate and immediately jumped down from the tree and landed on the ground. He let out a roar and called for Catherine to escape quickly. The dazzling light emitted by the thing in the old woman¡¯s hand only blinded his eyes for the time being and did not cause any substantial damage. However, the other party¡¯s methods were probably more than this. They had to escape quickly. Just as he opened his mouth and was about to let out a lion king roar to give Catherine the opportunity to escape the encirclement, the ground suddenly collapsed with a bang. He was caught off guard and fell into the trap that had long been set up underground. However, the other party had clearly underestimated his strength. The pit was very deep, but there were no fatal weapons set up. Chu Xiaoye had just fallen into the pit when he used the surrounding walls as a springboard. With a few rises and falls, he jumped up again. The old orc woman, who had just rushed over, let out a cry of surprise. She was clearly a little surprised. She immediately took out an arrow and strung it, aiming at him. At this moment, Chu Xiaoye¡¯s eyes had already recovered a little. He faced the old orc woman and stood there, not escaping. He decided to counterattack! The orc old woman pulled the bowstring full and looked at his open eyes in bewilderment. Her wrinkled old face was filled with shock. His recovery speed was beyond her expectations again. The light of her treasure was even stronger than the sun. As long as she looked at it, she would be blind for half a day. After half a day, even if her vision was restored, there would be obvious burn marks on her eyeballs and her vision would be filled with black dots. She had dealt with many beasts and humans before and they were all very effective. But now, the bald lion in front of her had actually started to recover in such a short time. Furthermore, there did not seem to be any wounds on its eyeballs. How could she not be shocked? She was becoming more and more interested in this bald lion. If they could mate with him, the descendants they gave birth to would definitely exceed the expectations of all their clansmen! At the thought of this, she started to be excited and pulled the bow in her hand to its fullest. ¡°Whoosh ¡ª¡± A cold wind suddenly blew from behind. At the same time, a series of rapid footsteps suddenly came! The old woman¡¯s expression changed. Just as she turned around to look, a wide iron sword suddenly fell from the sky with a whoosh and cut open her head. It followed her head and cut straight down, splitting her entire body into two! Vilis landed lightly on the ground and did not look at her. She picked up her huge sword and rushed towards the orcs that were attacking Catherine. She jumped very high and far. Her speed was very fast, as if she had teleported. In the blink of an eye, she had already jumped behind the orcs. Her two slender short legs bounced on the ground and she swung the huge sword in her hand heavily, as if she was running with the huge sword. It looked rather comical as it staggered around. However, in the blink of an eye, the tall and strong and agile orc had their heads cut off and blood sprayed! Chapter 488 - White Tiger Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Bang!¡± The wide sword seemed to be dancing too happily and did not want to stop. After spinning the petite Vilis more than ten times, it threw her to the ground. ? Vilis lay on the ground for a few seconds before jumping up. Although she stood very steadily, her eyes were still rolling. She was so dizzy. The eight orcs were already beheaded. The old orc woman was also cut in half and fell into a pool of blood. At this moment, Chu Xiaoye started to envy the human body again. At least, they could use weapons and move faster than wild beasts. This little girl, who was called the Chief Great Swordmaster of the elves, had been cold and indifferent previously and was unwilling to even look at them. Now, she suddenly chased after them. Clearly, something had changed. Chu Xiaoye did not relax his vigilance. It would naturally be best if this little girl could help him point the way. However, if the other party wanted to be rough, he would definitely not show mercy. ¡°Hey, that¡­ Baldy, it¡¯s like this.¡± Vilis carried the big iron sword and walked over with a cold expression. She slanted her eyes and pretended to be arrogant. ¡°Annie said that you saved her, right? Us elves will repay kindnesses and will not be petty. The two of you follow me back. I will help Annie thank you.¡± As he spoke, he walked in front of Chu Xiaoye and grabbed the sword hilt with both hands, his eyes burning. Chu Xiaoye was already suspicious of her actions of chasing after him. Seeing her expression, he was even more suspicious. However, it was best not to attack if he could. He did not want to anger this strong little loli with a huge sword. He extended his claws and wrote a few words on the ground. ¡°Where¡¯s Annie? Why isn¡¯t she here?¡± In comparison, he naturally trusted the little girl more. If the little girl said the same thing to him, he would definitely follow her without hesitation. ¡°You know how to write?¡± Vilis widened her eyes and looked at the line of small words on the ground in shock. Then, her eyes burned even more. She gripped the hilt of her sword tightly, her face still cold. ¡°Annie went back first. She told me to chase you and bring you back. Go, don¡¯t dawdle.¡± Chu Xiaoye was even more certain that this elf with a huge sword definitely had ill intentions and had unspeakable intentions towards him! Perhaps she saw that he was handsome and mighty and wanted to kidnap him back to be a man! ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not interested in your place.¡± Chu Xiaoye rejected it very clearly. Then, he retreated step by step and prepared to leave. Vilis narrowed her eyes and gripped the wide sword hilt tightly with her two little hands. She did not speak anymore and stood in place, staring at him with a cold gaze. After Chu Xiaoye took more than ten steps back, he immediately turned around and left quickly with Catherine. He turned around and saw that the elf with the huge sword did not chase after him. However, two hours later, they saw her again. Vilis carried her huge sword and stood in place without moving, as if she was waiting for them specifically. As for Chu Xiaoye and Catherine, they walked back after circling around the snow forest. They were lost. It was as if they had entered a dark forest that had been enchanted. They kept walking in place and could not leave. ¡°We thought about it and thought that we should go back with you. After all, we can¡¯t bear to let Annie go.¡± Chu Xiaoye was not embarrassed at all. He walked in front of the little elf and expressed his intentions. Vilis looked at him coldly and did not speak. She led the way in front. When her back was facing them, the corner of the huge sword fairy¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°However, I have to explain in advance. We will never sign any contract with any sprite or species. We will never be your mounts and slaves!¡± Chu Xiaoye made things clear first so that everyone would not be embarrassed. Vilis stopped in her tracks and turned around. She said coldly, ¡°I said that I brought you back to repay you. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Chu Xiaoye added, ¡°I will never mate with other species!¡± He was afraid that the repayment this giant sword elf was talking about was making him the partner of a certain elf. A mocking smile appeared on Vilis¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No one likes to let a bald beast be their mate.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Chu Xiaoye heaved a sigh of relief, but he felt inexplicably uncomfortable. He would turn around and look at his body. It was indeed a little ugly to be burned bald by the wing dragon¡¯s flames. However, it was okay. New fur would grow out soon. Under the lead of the giant sword elf, they finally passed through the snow forest and walked back onto the ice bridge. Previously, when Chu Xiaoye and Catherine lost their way and prepared to return to the ice bridge to see the situation, they realized that they could not return no matter what. No matter how they walked, they would never find this ice bridge again. Now, they were walking straight forward and did not make many turns before coming to this ice bridge. It seemed that the ancient snow forest was indeed a little strange. Annie was not waiting for them at the bridge. She probably left first. When they walked across the ice bridge and came to the entrance built by boulders, two huge white tigers suddenly jumped out from the bushes on both sides of the door. They bared their fangs and let out terrifying growls. Then, two young men in silver armor and holding spears walked out. These two men had silver hair and sharp ears. They were tall and had snow-white skin. They were extremely handsome and were extremely beautiful. But here, they were only guards. ¡°Lady Vilis, these two lions are¡­¡± When the two men saw Vilis, they immediately retracted their hostility and were very respectful. Vilis¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°My new battle beast.¡± ¡°Battle beast?¡± When the two male elves heard this, they were shocked. They sized up the bald Chu Xiaoye and Catherine, feeling very puzzled. Why would a swordmaster like Lady Vilis accept two such lions as war beasts? Even the two big white tigers guarding the door were stronger than these two lions, right? However, Lady Vilis was not someone they could offend. ¡°Congratulations, Lady Vilis.¡± The two male elves smiled insincerely. Vilis stopped talking and gestured for Chu Xiaoye and Catherine to follow. ¡°Battle beast?¡± Chu Xiaoye was puzzled. What was this? He knew that this giant sword elf was up to no good, but at this moment, he and Catherine had nowhere to go and could not even walk out of the snow forest. If they did not come here, where could they go? He would find a place to stay and save his life before making plans. Chu Xiaoye thought so, but his gaze was always fixed on the two mighty white tigers at the door. He had once seen such a white tiger on the snow mountain outside. Could it be that the disappeared snow mountain was actually here? Chapter 489 - Battle Beast Chapter 489: Battle Beast The Elf City was very quiet. It did not look prosperous or lively. The market was also quite bleak, and there were not many elves wandering or trading. Most elves were very slender. Chu Xiaoye walked all the way and did not see a fatty. Vilis brought them into the castle and encountered Annie, who was standing at the door being interrogated severely, and the big black bear facing the elven guard with a spear. The elven guard¡¯s ridicule was very ear-piercing. ¡°Princess Annie? Is it the Princess Annie who betrayed us and killed our companions? Oh, sorry, she has already left with her little white tiger. We know her. You¡¯re not her.¡± Another elf guard even pulled out the knife at his waist and threatened, ¡°Impostor, if you don¡¯t scram, don¡¯t blame us for being impolite!¡± Annie stood there with flickering eyes and a serious expression. She did not know how to explain. Could she be saying that I¡¯m actually the shadow of Lady Annie? ¡°She¡¯s the real Princess Annie.¡± At this moment, Vilis walked to Annie¡¯s side and looked coldly at the guards. She said coldly, ¡°That traitor was only an impostor pretending to be Princess Annie. After we saw through her, she fled. This is the true Princess Annie.¡± ¡°Lady Vilis! This¡­¡± The guards were stunned when they heard this and looked like they did not believe it. However, since Lady Vilis was here to protect them, there was nothing difficult for them. ¡°Alright, Princess¡­ Princess Annie, please come in.¡± They made way. The tallest castle was sitting on a mountain peak. Clouds were lingering on it, and birds were singing and flowers were fragrant. It was like a fairyland, the residence of the fairy royal family. However, Vilis was not preparing to bring them to the palace for the time being. She brought them to her mansion, a garden ancient castle that was on the verge of a cliff. Although this ancient castle was not as tall as the ancient castle where the royal family lived, it was still a symbol of nobility. With the garden, it occupied at least 2,000 square meters. If he had to add the fiefs that Vilis had around him, the area would be even more terrifying. This place seemed to be vast and sparsely populated. Along the way, there were fields and scenery like poems and paintings. It was a completely different world from the snow outside. However, Chu Xiaoye did not see many elves. Even when he came to Vilis¡¯ residence, he did not see many elves. Annie was also puzzled and could not help but ask, ¡°Vilis, why are there so few people? Where did they go?¡± Vilis brought them into the garden and said calmly, ¡°They¡¯re all dead. Ten thousand people died in the last war. Now, our city only has a thousand people. Furthermore, most of them are women and children.¡± She turned around and looked at Annie. ¡°Did you see the guards guarding the door just now? They¡¯re all lucky people who have just reached adulthood and have yet to go to the battlefield. Furthermore, a few of them are nobles.¡± When she said this, she sighed and said, ¡°We don¡¯t have many people left. If you can¡¯t lure her out and kill her this time, she will soon bring the enemy and trample our city. At that time, our tribe will no longer exist.¡± Annie frowned and said solemnly, ¡°Who is our enemy?¡± Vilis walked in front and was silent for a while before saying, ¡°Many. There are humans, orcs, and other¡­ other elves.¡± ¡°Other elves?¡± Annie was even more puzzled. Vilis tightened her grip on the huge sword on her shoulder, and the silver hair draped behind her fluttered despite the absence of wind. Her gaze was bone-chilling. ¡°Many of the elves captured by the orcs have become enemies and given birth to more powerful descendants for the orcs. Most of our people died at the hands of those little monsters.¡± ¡°Those little monsters were born with the talent to summon war beasts. They have the sensitivity of us elves and the muscles of the orcs. They are very strong.¡± Annie turned around and looked at Chu Xiaoye. She muttered, ¡°No wonder you always wanted a powerful war beast.¡± The garden was very big and there were beautiful trees and flowers everywhere. They walked for a long time. However, he did not see a single elf. This beautiful place immediately looked a little cold. Vilis seemed to be teaching Annie a lesson and continued, ¡°When you came, you should have noticed the forest covered in snow outside, right? That¡¯s the snow guardian forest passed down from ancient times by us elves. It has always protected us from being discovered by outsiders. But now, there are already Orcs who can enter.¡± At this point, she turned around and looked at Chu Xiaoye. Chu Xiaoye realized that those orcs just now were scouts who had come for the elves. ¡°Therefore, we will be discovered by the orcs soon. At that time, they will come out in full strength and attack us. The orcs have always been enemies of humans, but they have always been suppressed by humans. The reason why they have always been targeting us elves is because they fancy our physiques. They want to bring us back and give birth to more powerful descendants for them. Then, they will take revenge on humans.¡± Vilis pushed open a wooden door and brought them into another garden. After walking for a while, an empty space with only a grassland suddenly appeared in front of him. There was a huge iron cage in the empty space, and in the cage lay a saber-toothed tiger with its fangs bared. The saber-toothed tiger was sleeping with its eyes narrowed. When it heard the noise, it immediately opened its eyes and let out a low growl. When it saw Chu Xiaoye and Catherine, it was first stunned. Then, it bared its fangs and started to roar. Its sharp claws started to grab the bars of the cage violently with a murderous aura! ¡°Vilis, this is¡­¡± Annie looked at the saber-toothed tiger with a puzzled expression, not knowing why Vilis brought them here. At this moment, a young elf with a walking stick and a limp suddenly walked out from behind a tree at the side. He was wearing silver armor and had two exquisite medals on his chest. His gaze was bright and sharp. He had a small scar on his forehead and his silver hair was tied into a ponytail. He was slender and was not considered tall. He quickly walked over and smiled brightly at Vilis. ¡°Vilis, you¡¯re finally back. This saber-toothed tiger is already hungry at the most appropriate time. It can tear apart any ferocious beast with one move.¡± At this point, he looked at Annie and the two lions behind her. When he saw the bald Chu Xiaoye, he was clearly stunned. Alice said coldly, ¡°Lord Lori, you haven¡¯t greeted Princess Annie yet.¡± The young elf named Lori narrowed his eyes and looked at Annie with a faint smile. He let out a fake surprised voice. ¡°Oh, God, this is really Princess Annie! It turns out that Princess Annie did not betray and escape. I¡¯m sorry, Your Highness. I did not recognize you just now. Please don¡¯t blame me.¡± The upper echelons of the elves knew that this Princess Annie was fake just to lure the real one out. As the former captain of the royal guards and a noble, he naturally knew. Annie naturally heard his ridicule, but she did not mind. She nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s Lord Lori.¡± Lori ignored her and looked at Alice eagerly. She smiled and said, ¡°You told me last time that a good friend would give you a very powerful war beast. Then, compared to this big fellow I gave you, do you think that it¡¯s more suitable to be your war beast?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Vilis shrugged and looked at Chu Xiaoye. ¡°I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t know until we compare.¡± Chapter 490 - Lion and Tiger Battle Chapter 490: Lion and Tiger Battle ¡°Vilis¡­¡± Lori followed Vilis¡¯ gaze and looked at Chu Xiaoye. She was stunned. ¡°Could the ferocious beast you¡¯re talking about be this bald lion? Oh! Honorable Miss Vilis, are you sure you¡¯re not joking with me?¡± Be it size, bloodline, or appearance, the two could not be compared. The saber-toothed tiger was an ancient ferocious beast. It was strong, had a noble bloodline, was infamous, and had a mighty and domineering appearance. It was definitely not something this bald young lion could compare to. Vilis looked at Chu Xiaoye and then at Annie beside her. To be honest, she did not believe it either. Annie¡¯s little face suddenly revealed anger, and she did not care that an outsider was present. ¡°Vilis, the king is my benefactor and once saved my life. Without him, I would have died. I brought him here to let you help him shed his primitive nature and become a higher species. I¡¯m not letting you use him as a tool and use his life to fight other beasts!¡± As soon as he said this, Lori¡¯s strange voice suddenly sounded exaggeratedly. ¡°Yo! Princess Annie! You¡¯re the princess of our elven race. Why would you need a bald cub to save you? Wait, what did you just call him? King? Oh my god, esteemed princess, shouldn¡¯t your king be the supreme queen of our elven race? You actually called a furless beast king! How absurd!¡± Annie did not care who he was. She said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you. Stop talking!¡± Lori:¡±¡­¡± She was indeed an impostor and did not have the qualities of a princess! Tsk! Lori sneered with a disdainful expression and ignored her. She then looked eagerly at Vilis in front of her and did not hide her admiration. She smiled and said, ¡°Vilis, you saw it too. The difference between the two is too big. There¡¯s no need to compare, right?¡± Vilis was still as cold as ice. She turned around beautifully and stuck the huge sword on her shoulder into the ground. Her two small hands held the wide sword hilt as she looked at him coldly and said, ¡°I¡¯m smaller than you and not as strong as you. I don¡¯t seem to be your match. However, Lord Lori, should we compete and see who is the strongest?¡± Lori froze and immediately understood what she meant. One¡¯s strength had nothing to do with one¡¯s size and appearance. He was a little embarrassed. He smiled awkwardly and spread his hands. ¡°Alright, Vilis. Since you don¡¯t want to give up, let this bald beast be prepared! The feeling of being torn to pieces is not bearable.¡± As he said the last sentence, he looked mockingly at Chu Xiaoye and then at Annie. Obviously, he did not have any respect for this fake Princess Annie and naturally did not fancy the lion she brought. Lori walked towards the huge iron cage on the grass with her walking stick, preparing to let out the saber-toothed tiger to show her strength, vision, and sincerity. Vilis placed her hands behind her back and waited. The huge sword was inserted in the grass in front of her and was much taller than her. He did not know how she used it. ¡°Vilis, you might not have heard what I just said.¡± Seeing her attitude, Annie was even angrier. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. My king will not fight this beast!¡± Lori walked in front of the huge iron cage and turned around to mock, ¡°Princess Annie, don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s better if your furless beast is bitten to death. I can give you a stronger ferocious beast.¡± He took out his key and started to open the lock. Vilis turned to look at Annie and warned in a low voice, ¡°Your Highness, from now on, your king is Her Majesty the Queen. If you say anything wrong next time, I can¡¯t save you. At that time, not only you, but also them will be blamed by Her Majesty the Queen.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Annie laughed coldly in anger. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s leave. Pretend we never came.¡± She would never allow these elves to treat her king as a wild beast that only knew how to fight, let alone let his king risk his life to fight this saber-toothed tiger. ¡°King, let¡¯s go!¡± She turned around, rubbed Chu Xiaoye¡¯s neck, and walked in front. At this moment, she gave up on the benefits the elves had promised. Vilis turned around and looked at him. She narrowed her eyes and said coldly, ¡°Your Highness, you will regret it. It¡¯s not worth it to do that for a beast.¡± Annie turned around and said with a serious expression, ¡°Vilis, you¡¯re wrong. In my heart, he¡¯s not a beast. He¡¯s my benefactor, my friend, my king, my guardian, and my family. You¡¯ll never understand.¡± ¡°Crack!¡± Right at this moment, the huge iron cage suddenly opened. Lori stood beside the iron cage and sneered. ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s probably too late to leave now! Since you¡¯ve entered our City of Elves, you¡¯re Princess Annie of the City of Elves. Even if you¡¯re an impostor, you can¡¯t leave casually. Move aside and let us see how this furless animal you brought is qualified to be Miss Vilis¡¯ battle beast!¡± ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The roar was deafening! The saber-toothed tiger slowly paced around and walked out of the huge iron cage. Its tiger-like eyes that were not angry and mighty stared at Chu Xiaoye with sharpness. It knew that if it tore this bald lion to pieces today, it would be torn to pieces by this elven knight! It was willing to become the battle beast of this elven girl because this could improve its physique and strength. It could even let it be reborn, extend its life, become a spirit beast, and even change its form to enjoy the joy of various species. Furthermore, this elf girl was so beautiful and noble, and her entire body emitting a tempting fragrance. Why not be ridden by her, live and die with her, and sleeping together with her? Now, it had to perform well in front of this beautiful and cute new master! It passed by the elven knight and walked towards the bald lion. It was not afraid that the other party would escape. Because at such a short distance, if the other party exposed his back to him, he would die faster. ¡°Vilis!¡± Annie turned around with an anxious and angry expression, hoping that the elven girl could stop this terrifying saber-toothed tiger. Vilis raised her hand and grabbed her huge sword. She said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Highness. I¡¯ll protect you.¡± Annie was furious. She turned to Chu Xiaoye and Catherine and said, ¡°King, leave first. Leave the fairy city and don¡¯t return!¡± She paused and said guiltily, ¡°King, I¡¯m sorry¡­ Annie lied to you.¡± With that, she suddenly took out the sharp knife from her waist. She took a few steps forward and blocked in front of the saber-toothed tiger, her eyes filled with determination. Some favors could be returned with their lives! Chapter 491 - Lion-human Fight! Chapter 491: Lion-human Fight! ¡°Roar!¡± The roar of the saber-toothed tiger was deafening. It revealed a fierce face, wanting to scare away this reckless elf. However, Annie held the knife and did not retreat. Behind Annie, there was a big black bear that bared its fangs. The saber-toothed tiger was angered. It widened its eyes in anger and roared as it pounced forward. However, just as it jumped up, Vilis, who was beside it, suddenly spun and swung the huge sword in her hand. With a whoosh, she cut into its neck and cut off its huge tiger head from its body! ¡°Bam!¡± Blood splashed! The saber-toothed tiger¡¯s huge body fell to the ground and its head was cut off! ¡°Vilis¡­¡± This sudden scene shocked the Elven Knight, Lori, and he could not accept it. Vilis stuck the huge sword into the ground, her silver hair flowing like a waterfall. She looked at him coldly and said, ¡°Lord Lori, I¡¯m under orders to protect the princess. This is the queen¡¯s orders, you should know.¡± ¡°But this saber-toothed tiger¡­¡± Vilis interrupted him. ¡°There are no buts. Lord Lori, I think you should leave. I need to explain something to the princess and bring her to the palace to see the queen. I won¡¯t have time to entertain you anymore.¡± The muscles in the corner of Lori¡¯s eyes twitched as she revealed undisguised anger. However, he looked angrily and hatefully at Annie and the two lions behind her. ¡°Hmph, impostor, wait and see!¡± He said those words without any gentlemanliness and left with his walking stick. He had a noble status and had made many contributions. He had risked his life for the elves, bled and sweated. He had even lost a leg and was deeply favored by the queen. He did not believe that he could not deal with this impostor! As for Vilis, she was definitely in his pocket! ¡°This fellow is loyal to Her Majesty and is quite strong. However, he will take revenge for the smallest grievance. You have to be careful in the future.¡± After the angry elf knight left, Vilis kindly reminded Annie. Annie put the knife back and smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t kill his tiger. He should take revenge on you. Just because you¡¯re his sweetheart? That¡¯s not fair.¡± Vilis¡¯ face was cold as she looked at Chu Xiaoye and said, ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯ll remind you one last time that trouble comes from your mouth. From now on, you can no longer call a lion king.¡± Annie looked indifferent. ¡°Alright, I can promise you this. However, Vilis, does what you promised me count?¡± Vilis knew what she was referring to and said coldly, ¡°Of course it counts. I promised you that I would make him my mount or war beast. If he¡¯s willing.¡± Annie frowned and shook her head. ¡°But you didn¡¯t tell me before that they need to sign a soul contract and you need to make him a slave or weapon. I can¡¯t agree to this.¡± Vilis did not back down and said, ¡°Then let them leave. Go to the snow forest to survive, or be abducted by the orcs, mated, or killed.¡± Annie fell silent. ¡°What war beast?¡± At this moment, Chu Xiaoye suddenly walked to Annie¡¯s side and asked her with his gaze. The communication between them could be done with a glance and a move. Annie shook her head and looked at Vilis. She asked, ¡°Alice, can you explain to us specifically what a war beast is?¡± Vilis said, ¡°Of course. As the name implies, battle beasts are ferocious beasts that can fight. They can be warriors who risk their lives to protect and fight when their owner needs them. They will live and die with their owner and never retreat or survive.¡± Annie looked at Chu Xiaoye and asked, ¡°Then, must the warbeast sign a soul contract?¡± Vilis sneered and said, ¡°Is there a need to ask? If we don¡¯t sign a soul contract, who can guarantee that it won¡¯t retreat at the last moment or turn against us at the last moment? War beasts are our closest and most intimate companions. We live with each other every day and have no secrets between us. If it defects, you should be able to imagine the consequences without me saying, right?¡± Annie nodded and looked at her king. Chu Xiaoye thought for a moment, his eyes flickering as he let her pass the message. Annie was stunned for a moment, seemingly hesitating, but she still said, ¡°Vilis, he won¡¯t sign a contract with you. However, he can help you fight once or do something very important as payment.¡± She paused for a moment and said with a determined gaze, ¡°They need to stay here and also have to stay here. First, protect me and help me kill that¡­ Annie. Second, they need to find themselves. If they leave, I will leave too, Vilis. I will never help you.¡± Vilis frowned and tightened her grip on the sword hilt, looking at her coldly. Annie looked at her without fear or retreat. The atmosphere froze. It was silent and no one spoke again. About ten minutes later, Vilis relaxed her brows and said, ¡°Alright, I promise you.¡± Just as Annie smiled, she suddenly held her sword with both hands and placed the huge sword on her shoulder. She passed her and walked in front of Chu Xiaoye. She said coldly, ¡°However, the prerequisite is that I have to personally test if he¡¯s qualified to fight for me.¡± Annie was about to speak when Alice immediately called out her name coldly. ¡°Annie, if you don¡¯t agree to this condition, I can¡¯t do anything. You will be forced to stay, and they will be expelled.¡± Annie looked at her king, as if she had become the nervous and helpless little girl again. Chu Xiaoye looked at her gently, as if he had comforted her in the past to show that he was okay. Then, he nodded at the huge sword elf in front of him and wrote two letters on the ground with his claws. ¡°OK!¡± The corner of Vilis¡¯ mouth curled up slightly as she took a few steps back. Her blue eyes were filled with anticipation as she held the hilt of her sword with both hands and said, ¡°Baldy, I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye walked over. He hated being called bald! His movements were as fast as lightning and his golden claws were as bright as shooting stars! Vilis¡¯ eyes lit up. She suddenly exerted strength on her slender waist and turned beautifully. The huge sword on her shoulder swung out with a whoosh! Even if it was just a competition, she would still be merciless. ¡°Bzzt¡ª¡± The golden claw and the blade of the huge sword collided heavily, causing a series of sparks! The lion and man passed by each other. Chu Xiaoye jumped past them, and Vilis turned around and brushed past them at an extremely fast speed! They changed directions and looked at each other again. For the first time, Vilis could not hide her smile and excitement. Her silver hair fluttered and her fighting spirit grew stronger! Chapter 492 - My Name Is Night! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Whoosh!¡± This time, Vilis did not stand on ceremony and took the initiative to attack! ? She dragged the huge sword with both hands and ran a few steps. Her body suddenly spun and she jumped up. After spinning a few times in midair, she swung the huge sword in her hand and gathered strength. She raised it high and seemed to have pounced out with her, slashing at Chu Xiaoye¡¯s head! This strength and sharpness was not something that any flesh could withstand! However, Chu Xiaoye did not dodge! He decided to fight head-on! He jumped up, raised the golden claw in his hand, and faced it! A claw glint suddenly lit up on his golden claws and jumped on them like flames. They shone in his amber eyes, causing them to seem to be burning with two balls of flames, demonic and cold! Vilis was stunned for a moment. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± An ear-piercing metallic collision sounded, bringing with it a string of dazzling sparks! The huge sword in Vilis¡¯ hand suddenly trembled and she was sent flying while spinning. She was like a butterfly stuck to a fallen leaf that could not help but fly and land lightly. Vilis fell to the ground and still did not stop. She tiptoed like a girl dancing ballet. Her silver hair fluttered and her posture was beautiful. After the huge sword spun her a few times, she stood steadily. A heavy force also came from Chu Xiaoye¡¯s claws. The accumulated strength after the huge sword spun and combined with the elf¡¯s natural divine strength, sending him flying. He landed on the ground and took a few steps back with a whoosh. After leaving a few clear marks on the grass, he stopped. The claw light was extinguished, but the flames in his heart were still burning. Indeed, he was born with a thirst for battle. Just like all lions, they fought! ¡°Whoosh!¡± The tip of his claw was ignited again. The flames in his heart burned and his fighting spirit was high. He decided to use this little fairy to show his true combat strength! However, the other party did not give him a chance. ¡°Deal!¡± Vilis picked up her huge sword from the ground and placed it on her shoulder, neatly agreeing to his condition. However, the little elf still had a cold expression. She turned around and stopped looking at him. She said to Annie, ¡°Your Highness, we should go to the palace to see Her Majesty.¡± Annie was very happy. She went over and held her little hand. ¡°Vilis, are you really willing to¡­ leave them behind? Thank you. I hope that you won¡¯t lie to me again this time.¡± She was about to call Chu Xiaoye king again, but she immediately changed her mind. Vilis did not turn around and said coldly, ¡°Give him a name. It¡¯s best if it¡¯s simpler.¡± Annie was in a difficult position. She did not know what name would not make her king feel insulted. ¡°Let¡¯s call it bald.¡± Vilis said. Annie immediately objected, ¡°No! It¡¯s so ugly!¡± ¡°You can call him Little Baldy too. He¡¯s quite cute.¡± Vilis turned away and blinked at her. Annie shook her head again and said, ¡°His fur will grow again. He won¡¯t be bald forever. He can¡¯t be bald.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the lion?¡± Vilis asked again. ¡°This¡­¡± Annie could not decide. She looked at her king. Chu Xiaoye had no choice but to extinguish the flames in his heart. He walked forward, extended his claws, and wrote his name on the ground. However, he only wrote one word. ¡°Night.¡± ¡°Night?¡± Annie was stunned for a moment before she immediately smiled. ¡°It¡¯s very nice! The King of the Night! The night of all the enemies!¡± Alice pondered for a moment before nodding. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s use this name.¡± Chu Xiaoye wrote Catherine¡¯s name on the ground again. He had personally given this lioness cub a name. ¡°Catherine? Wow, this name sounds even better!¡± Annie clapped her hands and smiled at Catherine. ¡°So you have such a nice name. You should have told me.¡± Catherine lowered her head slightly and looked at her king. Like a little girl who had been praised, she was a little shy and happy. ¡°Night, Catherine, wait here. You can walk around, but only in this garden.¡± After Vilis instructed, she carried the huge sword and left in a hurry with Annie. They needed to go to the palace to see the Queen and inform Annie of something. Princess Annie¡¯s return would definitely cause a storm in this city. If nothing unexpected happened, this storm would definitely spread out of the city. At that time, that traitor would not be able to sit still. ¡°Hahahahahahahaha¡­¡± Just as she walked out of the garden and closed the wooden door, Vilis suddenly laughed out loud without warning. She laughed until her flowers fluttered and her silver hair fluttered. Even the huge sword on her shoulder fell to the ground. Annie, who was following at the side, was shocked and looked at her in shock. Although she knew that this elf swordmaster¡¯s appearance was inferior and her personality was unpredictable, she did not expect her to suddenly laugh so crazily. ¡°Annie! My dear Annie! I like this mount you gave me! I¡¯m so happy that I¡¯m about to explode! Hahahahaha¡­¡± Vilis hugged her shoulders and continued to laugh, as if she wanted her to laugh with her. Annie laughed and reminded her, ¡°Vilis, Night is not your mount.¡± ¡°He is!¡± Vilis suddenly stopped laughing and looked at her with a burning gaze. She said with certainty and confidence, ¡°If I say yes, he is! Even if he isn¡¯t now, he will be in the future! There¡¯s nothing that I, Lady Vilis, can¡¯t get!¡± Annie¡¯s expression became serious and she said seriously, ¡°Vilis, listen to me. Perhaps in this city of elves, you can do whatever you want and obtain many things you want to make many elves submit. However, I can be sure that he won¡¯t. He¡¯s a king, a king on the grassland, an arrogant and arrogant king. Even if he dies, he will never be humiliated by you and be your mount. Believe me, Vilis, you can¡¯t make him submit willingly. You can only make friends with him and give him respect and trust. This is why he¡¯s willing to stay here and help you.¡± Vilis eyes flickered and she said coldly, ¡°Be friends with a lion?¡± Annie shook her head and said, ¡°No, he¡¯s not just a lion. He knows how to write, communicate with me, and have all sorts of skills that you don¡¯t expect. He¡¯s also smart and even smarter than many humans. Most importantly, he¡¯s very strong and kind.¡± Vilis shrugged and said, ¡°But I¡¯m not good at making friends with beasts.¡± She bent down and picked up her huge sword from the ground, staring at the clear claw marks on the blade with a burning gaze. She suddenly raised her head and smiled at Annie. ¡°Why don¡¯t I be his partner?¡± Chapter 493 - Elven Maid Chapter 493: Elven Maid Annie ignored her. Some jokes should be stopped and ignored. She was very nervous now. The halo of ¡°Princess Annie¡± entered the palace, but the nobles in the palace knew that she was only an impostor. All sorts of strange gazes and even malicious words would pounce on her. All she could do was tolerate. After leaving her fief, Vilis returned to her cold and arrogant expression. However, she was thinking hard about how to take the bald lion under her or her crotch. The garden was huge and the scenery was beautiful. However, Chu Xiaoye was not in the mood to explore. He lay on the grass and basked in the sun for a long time, thinking about what would happen next. Catherine lay beside him and looked at him quietly. Wherever he was, there was grassland. The huge castle was empty and exceptionally quiet. There were almost no other elves. The Chief Swordmaster did not even have a servant and was indeed a little shabby. After his initial shock and disbelief, Chu Xiaoye felt that this place did not seem to be much better than the grassland. A country only had more than a thousand people left. They were also prepared to face the enemy¡¯s attack and slaughter at any time. They were probably not far from destruction. Under the setting sun, the entire Elven City was bathed in golden sunlight, looking beautiful. Chu Xiaoye, who was thinking about something, suddenly heard footsteps. He walked, stopped, and tiptoed over, seemingly hesitating. Catherine¡¯s ears twitched and she opened her cold eyes. Chu Xiaoye looked up. On the grass not far away, an elf girl who was even shorter than Vilis was looking over timidly. Her wide eyes were filled with curiosity, as if she wanted to come over and take a look, but also seemed a little afraid. It seemed that she had never seen a lion, at least a bald lion. Chu Xiaoye bared his fangs and deliberately frightened her. The little fairy only widened her eyes in shock for a moment and did not turn around to escape. She took a few more steps forward and introduced herself shyly, ¡°Hello, my name is Kallia and I¡¯m a servant of Lady Vilis. You¡¯re Lady Vilis guests, right? Can I go over and talk to you?¡± Talking to two lions? It seemed that the little elves of this city were indeed very lonely and bored. To be honest, Chu Xiaoye was also very bored now. He had been waiting since noon and was already starting to feel a little annoyed. Since a little elf took the initiative to approach him, he would relieve his boredom and ask about the situation here. He lay on the ground and extended his claws, hooking them at the little elf, as if he was a king giving alms. ¡°Come over.¡± The little elf was very happy. She immediately beamed and ran over. She had short silver ears and two sharp ears that were very striking. Her face was not as thin and long as that of other elves. Instead, she was round and chubby. Her blue eyes were also big and very cute. She was wearing a blue and white servant dress and bright black leather shoes. She emitted a faint fragrance and her eyes were curved as she jumped around. She looked very lively. ¡°Brother Lion, why don¡¯t you have any hair on you?¡± The little elf looked lonely. As soon as she came in front of Chu Xiaoye, she started chattering, as if she was no longer afraid of these two fierce beasts. ¡°Hehe, why does your hair grow on your body? Brother Lion, I should ask you this. Why aren¡¯t there any lion fur on your body? Did you deliberately remove it yourself, or did you not have it in the first place? I guess you deliberately removed it. That¡¯s cooler, right?¡± Then, she turned to look at Catherine and said with a smile, ¡°Sister Lion, are the two of you a couple? I heard that every lion has many female lions in the pride. Will you fight with other female lions? Does Brother Lion like you more, or do you like other female lions more? What are the two of you doing here? Does Miss Vilis want you to be her mount? Then, did you sign with Miss Vilis¡­¡± ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye finally could not help but roar and interrupt her. This little elf was too talkative! He only cared about how happy he was talking, but he did not care about how others felt! He asked her to come over to ask her about something, not to listen to her vent her loneliness there alone. Kallia was frightened by his roar and suddenly ferocious face. However, she quickly revealed a happy smile and said with a chuckle, ¡°Brother Lion, are you deliberately scaring me? Annoying! Let me tell you, I can scare you too!¡± As she spoke, she suddenly raised his two small hands and revealed his sharp canine teeth. She mimicked his cry and let out a roar, but it was childish, laughable, and without dignity. Chu Xiaoye rolled his eyes and ignored her. Just as she was about to turn around and teach her a deep lesson, clear and heavy footsteps suddenly came from outside the round door not far away. Then, an elven man in silver armor and a wide sword hanging at his waist walked in with two palace guards. The elf man was tall and had a striking scar on his face. His gaze was sharp like a knife and his body naturally emitted a cold killing intent, like a warrior who had been on the battlefield for a long time. He brought the two elf guards through the round door and walked straight over. Kallia was stunned for a moment before she hurriedly walked over and said, ¡°Baron Olis, did Lady Vilis ask you to come?¡± The elven man called Baron Olis did not look at her. He walked past her with the two elven guards and stopped in front of Chu Xiaoye and Catherine. At this moment, a guard behind him stared at Chu Xiaoye and whispered to him, ¡°Lord Lori should be talking about this bald lion.¡± Olis stared fiercely at the bald lion in front of him and said, ¡°The two of you should be able to understand us, right? Let¡¯s go. Lord Lori wants to see you.¡± Lori had lost a saber-toothed tiger. Not only did he not perform in front of Vilis, he was also humiliated by her in public. It seemed that he was preparing to take revenge on the two lions. ¡°Baron Olis!¡± Kallia immediately chased over and blocked in front of them again. She extended her arm and said with a serious expression, ¡°This is Lady Vilis¡¯ residence. They are her guests. Without her orders, you can¡¯t bring them away.¡± ¡°Bam!¡± Just as he finished speaking, Olis suddenly raised his arm and slapped her childish face heavily, sending her flying. He said with a cold gaze, ¡°Get lost!¡± Kallia fell to the grass. Blood flowed from the corner of her mouth and her face was pale, but she still quickly got up. She opened her arms and protected her two new friends. ¡°No, Baron Olis, I can¡¯t make way!¡± Chapter 494 - Elf Boy Chapter 494: Elf Boy ¡°Clang¡ª¡± This time, this baron pulled out the sword that symbolized his honor as a knight from his waist! ¡°Scram!¡± His gaze was cold and the sword in his hand made a slashing posture. The striking scar on his face suddenly seemed even more ferocious and sinister. Kallia was trembling. There was a deep slap mark on this elf maid¡¯s face, and blood was flowing from the corner of her mouth. Her face was extremely pale and she looked very terrified. However, she still opened her arms and blocked in front of this cold baron, not letting him take away Lady Vilis¡¯ guest. Although this guest was only two lions. ¡°Then, little thing! I won¡¯t be polite!¡± A sharp glint flashed in Olis¡¯ eyes. He stopped talking nonsense and swung the sword in his hand, preparing to cut this blind little female servant into two. However, a figure suddenly jumped out from behind the female elf and pounced at the sword he swung out! An ear-splitting buzz sounded and sparks flew! The web between Olis¡¯ thumb and index finger trembled and the sword in his hand almost fell out. He could not help but take two steps back and hit the two elven guards behind him. There were a few clear scratches on the blade of the sword in his hand. Chu Xiaoye stood in front of the fairy maid. The light on his claws was still flickering like flames. His gaze was cold and murderous. Obviously, these three elves wanted to take him away and kill him and Catherine. They did not take the initiative to provoke them, but they suddenly attracted a fatal disaster. This unexpected disaster made him, who was once a lion king, feel exceptionally sullen and angry. If he still had to hesitate and be soft-hearted in this situation, he was not worthy of being a king! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Catherine was already on standby. Seeing the killing intent in his eyes, she immediately circled around to the side and pounced at the two elven guards. ¡°Clang!¡± When the two elven guards saw this, they hurriedly pulled out the sword at their waists. However, Catherine was so fast that her sharp silver claws flashed and pierced through the armor on the chest of one of the elves, stabbing into his heart and cutting open his stomach! Olis was already frightened by Chu Xiaoye¡¯s claw. Seeing this scene, he knew that he could not escape. He immediately roared angrily, swung the sword in his hand, and slashed at the bald lion in front of him. Chu Xiaoye did not use his direct agility and speed to avoid the sword he swung at him. Instead, he raised his golden claw that was flickering with claws and collided head-on with the sword. He wanted to test how hard this golden claw flickering with claw light was! ¡°Crack!¡± With another collision and sparks flying, the iron sword that Baron Olis had tempered hundreds of times actually broke! He held the broken sword and was stunned. He widened his eyes in disbelief. This time, Chu Xiaoye did not give him any chance to breathe. He pounced forward and pierced his neck with his sharp claws that flickered with a cold light. With a light slash, he cut off his major artery! Blood sprayed! This battle-hardened Elven Baron¡¯s eyes bulged. He opened his mouth and spat out blood. He held the broken sword in one hand and covered his neck with the other. He took a few trembling steps back and sat on the ground. Then, he fell. He did not seem to believe that he would die under the claws of a wild beast. On the other side, Catherine opened the stomach of another elf guard again. Chu Xiaoye walked in front of the elf baron and soaked the still flickering golden claw in his blood, wanting to see if he could absorb something. Right at this moment, he suddenly saw Catherine¡¯s pupils shrink. She suddenly roared angrily and pounced at him. ¡°Chi!¡± A sharp dagger pierced through his neck and through his entire neck! Then, the dagger was pulled out and inserted into his abdomen again. At an extremely fast speed, it stabbed three times! When Catherine roared and pounced behind him, the attacker had already grabbed his dagger and rolled back, jumping four to five meters away. Catherine landed behind him, but her body was trembling. She turned around and widened her eyes, looking at him in fear. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s neck was spraying blood and his stomach was spraying blood. His internal organs were about to flow out. He turned around in shock and looked at the petite attacker with short silver hair. The elven maid, Kallia, held a dagger covered in blood and knelt on the ground with one knee. The childish and cute expression on her face had long disappeared and was replaced by a malicious and pleased expression. ¡°Brother Lion, I told you that I can scare people too.¡± As she spoke, the corner of her mouth curled up, revealing two sharp canine teeth. Her facial features suddenly distorted, and her round and cute face suddenly elongated a little. Her watery big eyes also became narrow! In an instant, she turned from an elf girl to an elf boy! He was still as beautiful as a painting. His face was exquisite, and his silver hair reached his ears. His ears were sharp, but he no longer had the naive and childish demeanor of a young daughter. His gaze had become sharp and his face had become hard and cold. At this moment, when he saw his true appearance, Chu Xiaoye, who was bleeding and on the verge of collapse, suddenly trembled and felt his soul tremble. He widened his eyes and trembled. It was not pain, despair, or anger, but shock. He immediately recognized this elf boy with an exquisite face and a sinister smile, or rather, the identity of an elf youth. It was him! No, to be precise, this elf boy was the true him and his true identity here! Annie¡¯s words echoed in his mind like the evening bell under the setting sun. At this moment, he finally believed it. It turned out that this handsome lion king, who had shaken the grassland and lived an unruly life, was really just another person¡¯s shadow. How sad! ¡°It seems that you recognized me.¡± The corners of the elf boy¡¯s mouth curled up. He smiled very proudly and beautifully. He placed the dagger in his hand by his lips, stuck out his tongue, and licked the blood on it. He clicked his tongue and praised, ¡°So my blood outside tastes like this. Not bad, not bad.¡± He suddenly raised his gaze and looked over again, showing a hint of surprise. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to fall? Are you unwilling, or do you hate me? If I beat you to it and made the first move, you must be very hateful and desperate, right?¡± ¡°Roar¡ª¡± A miserable roar suddenly sounded! Catherine suddenly turned into a bolt of lightning and pounced forward! At this moment, her speed was even faster than when his king sprayed air! Her eyes were scarlet and her aura surged. Her silver claws ignited with a dark and cold flame that jumped like a ghost flame! She was crazy! The elf boy¡¯s expression changed. He could not dodge in time and hurriedly swung the dagger in his hand! Catherine did not intend to dodge at all. When the sharp dagger flashed past her eyes, she had already pounced on the other party and bit his face! Two rows of sharp teeth bit in! ¡°Ah ¡ª¡± The elf boy let out an extremely miserable scream. He raised the dagger in his hand and stabbed at Catherine¡¯s neck! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Golden light flashed and blood splashed! His arm holding the dagger flew out! Chu Xiaoye, who had been stabbed four times, suddenly had the strength to pounce over again. He cut off his arm with a claw and opened his bloody mouth, biting through his throat with a crack! The elven man widened his eyes and let out a painful chuckle. His body twitched a few times before he died completely! At the same time, the strange heat in Chu Xiaoye¡¯s body suddenly started to flow crazily. His body trembled and his vision turned black. He fell on the elf boy¡¯s body, his teeth still biting the other party¡¯s throat. The blood spat out from his neck and abdomen dyed with the blood of the elf boy. Catherine loosened her teeth and looked at him in despair and sorrow. At this moment, the sun had already set and night had fallen. A scarlet crescent moon quietly climbed up the branch. Chapter 495 - Lions and Elves Chapter 495: Lions and Elves It was already late at night. The moon was bright and the deep and empty castle was silent. The garden was empty. The corpses and blood on the grass had long disappeared, as if nothing had happened. In the dark corridor, pale moonlight shone through the window. On the ground, a black shadow was crawling slowly with its limbs. In the room, the burning light was flickering and the light was dim. Vilis and Annie were sitting at the table whispering. The big black bear was sleeping soundly in the corner. Catherine was standing in the shadows at the side, looking at them helplessly. They always asked her something patiently, but she was confused and could not answer. A rustling figure suddenly came from the corridor outside the door, as if something was rubbing the ground. It was getting closer and closer, and in the quiet night, it was especially terrifying. The big black bear, who was sleeping soundly in the corner, suddenly opened its eyes. However, it subconsciously shrank its neck and shivered. Catherine was in a daze and her mind was in chaos, as if she did not hear this voice. Vilis stood up and picked up the huge sword beside her. Her gaze was fierce as she walked towards the door step by step. ¡°Knock! Knock! Knock!¡± Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. However, the sound came from the bottom of the wooden door. The pale moonlight shone through the door at the bottom of the door that was crawling on the ground. It was very long and swayed like a ghost. ¡°Crack!¡± Vilis suddenly pulled open the door and stabbed the huge sword in her hand into the ground in front of her with a clang. The sharp blade splashed a few sparks on the hard green stone slab. The huge sword protected her petite body. As long as she kicked, the sharp blade would cut forward! The cold night wind blew from outside. Vilis¡¯ silver hair fluttered as she held the hilt of the huge sword with both hands. Her gaze was like a torch as she shouted without fear, ¡°Who is it?¡± She lowered her head and looked at the ground. The black shadow crawling on the ground raised its head and looked at him with its blue eyes. It looked stupid and suddenly said, ¡°Me.¡± Of course, when he said the word ¡°me¡±, his body clearly trembled and he looked shocked and in disbelief. Catherine ran over and smelled the familiar scent on him. She also looked stupid. ¡°Why are you lying on the ground?¡± Vilis put away her huge sword in shock and blinked as she asked. ¡°I¡­ can speak?¡± The black shadow on the ground did not seem to have heard anything. He was still immersed in the word ¡°me¡± that he suddenly blurted out. He was so shocked that he could not extricate himself. Vilis rolled her eyes and said with a cold face, ¡°Not only do you know how to talk, you can also stand up and walk. You¡¯re an elven knight, how can you crawl on the ground and move?¡± Chu Xiaoye raised his head and looked at her in shock. Then, he tried to support himself with both hands and legs and slowly stood up. He really stood up! He lowered his head and looked at his hands, legs, body, and everything. He was stunned. He had become an elf! This elf was none other than the elf boy he had killed in the garden in the evening¡ªstrictly speaking, it was him! When he woke up alone in the dark room just now, he thought that he was already dead. He crawled out of the room in a daze and crawled along the corridor, thinking that he was still a lion and like a walking corpse without a soul. Then, he crawled here and heard the sounds inside. ¡°King¡­¡± Annie walked over, her eyes filled with tears. She looked at him with sparkling eyes and said happily, ¡°You¡¯re not dead. You killed the true you and merged with his body. From now on, you¡¯re you, the only you, the true you. Everything about you is in your palm. No one can take it away easily. You¡¯re truly free.¡± Beside him, Vilis said coldly, ¡°No living species will really be free. Your Highness, I hope this is the last time I remind you that he is not your king and his name is not king.¡± Annie wiped the tears at the corner of her eyes and smiled gently. She extended her small hand to her king and introduced solemnly, ¡°Night, hello. I¡¯m Annie, Princess Annie. Your friends and companions are also your family and sister.¡± Chu Xiaoye was stunned. He reached out shakily and held her cold little hand. He lowered his head half a head than Willis and one head more than Annie, like a young and naive little boy, but he was a true elf. Like Vilis, he did not seem to be tall. He was still not used to this new body. As he held Annie¡¯s soft and tender hand, he trembled and could not help but squeeze it hard, causing Little Annie¡¯s expression to change. Vilis hurriedly opened his hand. Catherine stood at the side and raised her head, looking at him in a daze. However, her dark eyes were still filled with trust and feelings that had never left. Chu Xiaoye extended his trembling hand and rubbed her head. He suddenly said, ¡°Where¡¯s my body?¡± He was stunned for a moment before he repeated, ¡°I mean, where¡¯s my original body?¡± Catherine lowered her head and rubbed his palm gently with a blank expression. She did not know how to answer. In the evening, she saw everything that happened in the garden. However, the scene was too strange for her to describe. After a moment of silence, Vilis said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re still a lion. You can¡¯t control the strength in your body yet. You¡¯ll change back at dawn.¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at her in shock and said with a trembling voice, ¡°You¡¯re saying that¡­ at dawn, I¡¯ll return to my original lion appearance, and at night, I¡¯ll¡­¡± ¡°That might not be true.¡± Vilis shook her head with an expressionless face. ¡°You can only change freely when you really control the strength in your body.¡± Annie said anxiously, ¡°Vilis, then, is Night a lion or an elf now? What will his identity become in the future?¡± Vilis shrugged and said, ¡°It depends on him. Any change will change with his mood. If he¡¯s willing to be an elf, he¡¯s an elf. If he¡¯s willing to be a lion, he¡¯s naturally a lion.¡± Annie seemed to not understand fully and looked at her king with sparkling eyes. She muttered, ¡°I hope that he will always be an elf.¡± Catherine looked up at her coldly. ¡°Can I¡­ try your sword?¡± Chu Xiaoye suddenly reached out with a trembling hand and grabbed the huge sword leaning against the door. Vilis frowned and hesitated for a moment. She did not stop him and said coldly, ¡°You can¡¯t hold it.¡± She was born with divine strength and needed to use both hands to grab it every time. How could a lion that had just obtained an elf¡¯s body move when its hands were trembling? However, Chu Xiaoye suddenly picked it up with one hand and swung it. With a crack, the wooden door was cut in half. Chapter 496 - Night Slaughter Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It was like a dream. Even when he woke up, he was in a daze and did not know what to do. ? After dawn. Chu Xiaoye turned back into a bald lion. The morning sun shone on the green vines climbing and the flower-filled garden. It was warm. Chu Xiaoye lay on the soft grass, doubting the life of a lion in a daze. Catherine lay at the side and looked at him quietly, as if nothing that happened to him was worth making a fuss about, let alone change her heart for him. Annie and Vilis entered the palace again. Before leaving, the huge sword elf with a cold expression had been gripping the hilt tightly and repeating the words ¡°compensate the door.¡± When Chu Xiaoye raised her sword and cut her door in half last night, she took this matter to heart and kept warning him to compensate the door. Furthermore, she said in a serious manner, ¡°This door is an heirloom of my Slaughter Clan and was personally created by my ancestor. Its value is not something that can be estimated with money. Even my castle cannot compare to it!¡± However, when Annie carefully asked her how to compensate, she did not say a word and looked elsewhere, as if she was doing as she pleased. ¡°Then I¡¯ll apologize to you.¡± Annie apologized sincerely on behalf of her king. However, the giant sword fairy did not let the matter rest. She still said coldly, ¡°Compensate me the door!¡± It did not seem to be a happy trip to the palace to see the queen. They returned before noon. Annie frowned, looking worried. Vilis was also frowning. However, when he saw Chu Xiaoye, the giant sword elf still did not forget to remind him coldly, ¡°Compensate me the door!¡± Chu Xiaoye ignored her. He was rather conflicted now. He was actually faintly anticipating the arrival of the night so that he could become an elf. As a lion king that had once shaken the grassland, this was shameful. It made him feel uneasy and ashamed. ¡°Vilis, what should we do? Should we go?¡± Seeing that she was still pestering Chu Xiaoye about the door, Annie could only sigh and change the topic. When he was in the palace today, he encountered the elf named Lori. Regarding what happened here yesterday, the elven knight with many honors shamelessly played the blame and complained to the queen that they had instructed the two lions to kill Baron Olis and the palace guards. Towards the Queen¡¯s questioning, Vilis naturally argued. She said that the other party trespassed her residence without her permission and tried to kill her mount and servant. Vilis even said, ¡°Your Majesty, if not for my brave mount fighting with its life, Baron Olis would have probably robbed the ancient castle you gave me long ago!¡± Breaking in without the owner¡¯s permission was no different from a robber. The deaths of Olis and the two palace guards were reasonable and there was nothing to pursue. If they really wanted to pursue the matter, they naturally had to pursue Lori¡¯s responsibility. The queen asked what had happened and comforted Vilis. Then, she reprimanded Lori for her rashness and rudeness very severely, making Lori apologize to Vilis on the spot. Lori apologized obediently, but she suddenly said to the queen, ¡°Your Majesty, according to what I know, those two lions are not Lady Vilis¡¯ mounts and have yet to sign a contract with her. To be able to kill an elf baron and two palace guards, those two lions are clearly extraordinary. There are still a few princesses and princes in the palace who do not have mounts and battle beasts. Why don¡¯t we bring the two lions into the palace and let them show their strength in front of Your Majesty so that the princesses and princes can choose.¡± Vilis immediately rejected and said with certainty, ¡°I¡¯m about to sign a contract with them!¡± However, the Queen was clearly tempted. Lori was good at reading expressions. She immediately smiled and said, ¡°Lady Vilis, you have two lions there. If you really can¡¯t bear to give them to the princesses and princes, just give one.¡± He was deliberately trying to sow discord between Vilis, the princesses, princes, and even Her Majesty. Vilis still rejected coldly. Annie could not help but whisper, ¡°Lord Lori, the two lions have always been together. They won¡¯t be apart.¡± Lori looked at her disdainfully and said rudely, ¡°Is there a place for an impostor like you to talk here? Shut your mouth!¡± Facing the insult of this elf, the dignified gaze of the queen, and the gazes of the other elven nobles, Annie did not dare to speak again. The Queen was silent for a while before she looked at Vilis and smiled amiably. ¡°It¡¯s just two lions. Vilis, since they¡¯re both quite strong, bring them into the palace and let everyone broaden their horizons. If you really like them and are unwilling to give them up, it¡¯s up to you. I won¡¯t force you.¡± The other elven nobles and ministers echoed, wanting to see the two lions that had killed Olis and the palace guards. Hence, the matter was decided. In the evening, the palace held a banquet. At that time, the elven nobles, ministers, and the royal family would gather and watch the lion¡¯s performance. ¡°Night, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Annie did not know what to do and could only apologize. Who could disobey the Queen¡¯s orders? Vilis tightened her grip on the sword hilt and suddenly looked at Chu Xiaoye. She said with a burning gaze, ¡°Do you dare to go?¡± Chu Xiaoye did not answer and continued to lie lazily on the ground. This was not a question of whether he dared or not, but whether he was willing. He was a dignified lion king who was free, noble, and proud. Now, he was asked to perform for the elves in the palace. Wasn¡¯t this humiliating him? Furthermore, if he went to the palace in the evening, what if he suddenly turned into an elf in front of everyone? Vilis seemed to see the worry in his heart and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will only transform at midnight.¡± ¡°No!¡± Chu Xiaoye suddenly spoke in human language. This not only frightened him, but also the others. Even the experienced and knowledgeable Vilis had never heard of someone speaking from the body of a beast. Hence, the huge sword fairy looked at him even brighter and said again, ¡°Compensate me my door!¡± Everyone knew the rest. To put it bluntly, this little elf wanted him to compensate her. Chu Xiaoye naturally did not answer. ¡°You promised that you would help me fight once.¡± Vilis suddenly narrowed her eyes and said with a strong voice, ¡°Then, help me fight tonight!¡± This battle was not just a performance. It was a competition and competition between the various forces. Not only them, the other nobles and factions would also take out their battle beasts to compete and might even fight personally. This concerned their honor! ¡°Tonight, you are the Slaughter Clan¡¯s, Vilis Slaughter¡¯s warbeast! Your name is¡ªNight Slaughter!¡± Chapter 497 - The Eternal King! Chapter 497: The Eternal King! In the evening, someone came from the palace. The captain of the imperial guards, Viscount Boren, personally brought the six royal guards to Vilis¡¯ residence to welcome her. His meaning was obvious. She had to go. This sense of coercion and threat made Vilis very unhappy. Of course, Chu Xiaoye was even more unhappy. However, he had to go this time. Vilis carried her huge sword and had a cold expression. She brought them away from the mansion under the escort of the palace guards, rode her horse, and rushed to the palace. Although the horses here were not afraid of ferocious beasts, Chu Xiaoye, Catherine, and the big black bear, Tibbs, could not ride them. They could only follow behind and walk. The horse raised its head and stuck out its chest. It strode forward without looking at them and looked extremely pleased. At this moment, Chu Xiaoye suddenly suspected what Annie had said to him previously. Annie said that animals in this world could survive openly like humans. They could even become friends, partners, or masters with humans. However, he did not see it. He only saw that the weak would always be enslaved. Even this beautiful Kingdom of Elves was no exception. Now, he was on the way to perform acrobatics for the elves. This was not a world that was friendly to animals. Chu Xiaoye suddenly quickened his steps and walked in front of the horse with Catherine. He did not want to continue following behind to eat dust and smell their pleased and pitiful slave stench. ¡°Giddy up!¡± Just as he walked to the entrance of the palace, a team of guards escorted a carriage over quickly. The animals pulling the carriage were not horses, but two lions in their prime. The bodies of the two lions were comparable to that of horses. The mane on their necks was black and shining, and their limbs were thick and strong. Their faces were still dignified and fierce, but their amber eyes no longer had the wildness and aura of lions. When they pulled the carriage close, they suddenly stopped. The two black-haired lions naturally looked at Chu Xiaoye and Catherine. They were first stunned, then their eyes revealed a hint of surprise, as if they were very happy to encounter their own kind here. However, soon, the light in their eyes dimmed. ¡°Bam!¡± An iron whip suddenly flew out of the carriage and slapped heavily on the butt of one of the lions. The two lions trembled at the same time, lowered their heads, and sat on the ground. They lowered their eyes and pricked up their ears, obedient and docile like two puppies. The curtain was opened and a head popped out. This was a boy with a childish face, silver hair, blue eyes, and a high nose. He was probably only twelve or thirteen years old. However, the expression on his face seemed extremely mature. ¡°Yo, Lady Vilis!¡± The elf boy¡¯s expression changed very quickly and he said with a smile, ¡°I heard from my mother that you will have a very exciting performance tonight, right? I gave up the game of hunting in the Red Valley with Zat and the others and rushed back. Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± With that said, he looked at the bald Chu Xiaoye with a strange expression. ¡°Prince William!¡± Viscount Boren hurriedly greeted respectfully. Vilis was still cold. She only nodded slightly and did not say anything, as if she had already greeted him. Prince William frowned slightly, but he quickly recovered. He looked at Chu Xiaoye with interest, then used his whip to point at the two mighty and strong black-haired lions in front of him. He smiled and said, ¡°Lady Vilis, if you had told me earlier that you liked these rough big cats, I would have given you one. Look at you. You brought a furless and seedless one. If others see it, they will say that my royal family mistreats you, a meritorious subject.¡± Vilis¡¯ face was cold and she still did not speak. It could be seen that there seemed to be some friction between her and this little prince. Prince William did not seem to have noticed her coldness and impatience. He still blocked the door and said with a fake smile, ¡°Lady Vilis, could this bald lion be the lion that killed Baron Olis, as Mother said? Tsk tsk, why do I feel that you¡¯re deliberately teasing Mother?¡± Vilis finally opened her mouth and said coldly, ¡°Your Highness, can you move away now?¡± Prince William shrugged and said, ¡°Of course you can. However, I want to confirm again if Lady Vilis really brought this bald animal to the palace to perform?¡± Vilis looked at him coldly and did not answer. ¡°Clang!¡± Prince William suddenly crawled out of the carriage and pulled out the sword at his waist. His sword flashed and he slashed at the black-haired lion whose butt he had slapped! ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± Blood sprayed! The huge lion¡¯s head rolled to the ground with its glossy black mane. The lion¡¯s headless corpse was still squatting upright on the ground. After a few seconds, it fell to the ground. The remaining lion immediately turned limp in fear and fell to the ground, trembling. It let out a low and hoarse plea. Prince William raised the sharp sword in his hand and wiped the blood on its butt before putting it into the sheath. He grinned at Vilis and said, ¡°Since Lady Vilis would rather fancy a furless animal than me, why is it still alive?¡± Vilis tightened her grip on the sword hilt, clearly holding back. William turned around and returned to the carriage. She put down the carriage and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Although it was just a casual word, the lion that was limp and trembling on the ground trembled in fear. It immediately jumped up from the ground and pulled the carriage away. When they passed by Chu Xiaoye, the curtain on the side of the carriage suddenly opened. Prince William stuck out his head and smiled at him warmly. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for your performance. I¡¯ll reserve a spot in front of this carriage for you.¡± With that said, he put down the curtain and entered the palace door. Chu Xiaoye looked at the bloody corpse on the ground and his widened eyes. His heart turned cold at first, but then, with a whoosh, hot flames ignited. ¡°He¡¯s not targeting you.¡± Vilis seemed to see his anger and whispered. This cold comfort did not extinguish the flames in Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart. From this, it could be seen that the elves did not treat animals like them as Annie had said. What was the difference between these sparkling and pure elves and some cruel, cold-blooded, and perverted humans? ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Vilis urged coldly and rode in front of him. Annie looked at him sadly, her delicate face filled with guilt, as if she had done this cruel thing. Chu Xiaoye closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then opened them again. He followed behind with a calm expression, but his body emitted the aura of a king of the grassland again. The king of the grassland had never left! Today, he would let these elves who viewed animals as ants and slaughtered them as they pleased understand that some animals would always be kings no matter where they were! As for some animals, no matter how ostentatious they were, the blood of the dirty and the weak flowed in their bones! He was a lion, not an elf! He was a king and always would be! ¡°Clang¡­¡± In the palace, the evening bell sounded. On the horizon, the setting sun was like blood. Chapter 498 - Elven Queen Chapter 498: Elven Queen In the palace, in the arena. The round arena made of boulders was like a mini version of the ancient Roman Colosseum. In the middle was a wide-open space with neat open seats around it. There were also many exquisite stone houses dedicated to protecting the nobles. When Chu Xiaoye and the others followed the palace guards here, the honorable elf queen was sitting in the luxuriously decorated stone house, munching on melon seeds and watching the performance on the ground. Her slender face covered in powder was filled with excitement. In the open space, a mutated bull with a fiery red body and three sharp horns on its head was fighting an orc to the death. The orc had horns on his forehead, green skin, and fangs. He held a spear and was rather agile. He had already pierced many bloody holes in the furious bull. The bull was dripping with blood, but it was still fierce and strong. Not only was its movements not affected, it became even more ferocious and violent. ¡°Bang!¡± The orc was not careful and was suddenly sent flying by the crazy bull, landing heavily on the ground. ¡°Alright!¡± The Queen praised him generously and looked very excited. When Vilis brought Chu Xiaoye to her side, she did not seem to have realized it, or perhaps she had already seen it. However, she did not have the time to care about them. Vilis stood at the side and looked at the arena below, waiting patiently. Everyone knew that it was best not to disturb the Queen when she was in the mood to watch the competition. The bull¡¯s hooves fluttered as it lowered its head and charged angrily at the fallen orc, preparing to give it a fatal blow. The Queen stopped eating melon seeds and even got up slightly. She widened her eyes and looked down. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Right at this last moment, the fallen orc suddenly turned around and got up. He suddenly pushed the spear in his hand forward and pierced it into the bull¡¯s eye! The Fighting Bull¡¯s charging speed was fast, fierce, and extremely strong. This was equivalent to sending his eyeballs towards the sharp spear tip! The spear pierced through its eyeball and into its brain! The moment it hit the orc, the orc immediately let go of his spear and rolled on the ground to dodge. ¡°Boom!¡± The bull fell to the ground and struggled violently, but it could not stand up again. The orc got up from the ground and walked over covered in blood. He held the spear with both hands and pulled the spear out of its eyeball with all his might. Then, he pierced it fiercely into its neck. The bull twitched a few times and died completely. This battle finally came to an end. According to the rules, the orcs who won the battle would be free. The orcs were captured by the elves. They were considered brave to be able to regain their freedom in this way. The orc threw down his spear, raised his head, and looked at the sky. He raised his fist and let out a roar to celebrate his victory. The Queen¡¯s expression instantly darkened. She continued to eat melon seeds and treated Vilis, who was greeting her from the side, as air. The atmosphere was a little awkward. ¡°Whoosh ¡ª¡± Right at this moment, an arrow suddenly shot out from beside the Queen and accurately pierced into the orc¡¯s eyeball! The orc¡¯s body trembled and swayed a few times. He widened his eyes and fell to the ground. At this moment, the Queen¡¯s stiff mouth moved slightly. However, she turned around and looked at the silver-armored girl standing beside her. She frowned and said slightly reproachfully, ¡°Denise, how could you break the rules?¡± The elven girl named Denise lowered her head and did not speak. She was very tall, nearly 1.76 meters. She was considered tall in the elves¡¯ world. Her silver hair was braided and spread behind her. Her silver tight armor outlined her perfect figure. Her face was cold like an ice sculpture in a snow forest. She was carrying a crystal bow made of unknown materials and had an ancient curved blade at her slender waist. To be able to carry these weapons beside the Queen, her identity was clearly extraordinary. Even Vilis had to put down her inseparable sword before she came to the queen. The queen was wearing a gorgeous purple robe and a crown covered in gems. She was graceful and noble. She finally turned around and looked at Vilis in front of her. As if she had just discovered something, she said in surprise, ¡°Yo, Vilis, when did you come? Why are you standing here? Come and sit beside me. You¡¯re the main character tonight.¡± As she spoke, her smiling but dignified gaze looked behind her. ¡°A furless lion?¡± The queen looked surprised, then smiled. ¡°As long as you¡¯re strong, even if you¡¯re not wearing clothes, who would dare to laugh at you? Don¡¯t you think so, Denise?¡± Denise did not look at Chu Xiaoye or speak. She only lowered her head slightly. ¡°Oh, I forgot again. Denise, you¡¯re a mute. You¡¯ve been a mute since you were young. Sorry.¡± The Queen¡¯s face was apologetic. Then, she looked at the captain of the guards who was standing respectfully at the side and asked, ¡°Viscount Boren, are the others here?¡± Viscount Boren looked up and replied respectfully, ¡°Your Majesty, the time is not up yet. They¡¯re probably rushing here.¡± ¡°Go and rush them.¡± The Queen could not wait. Viscount Boren hurriedly left and informed the other palace guards to welcome and urge him. In the arena below, the servants were cleaning the corpses and blood on the ground. The Queen suddenly looked at Vilis and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the corpse of that orc, my Lady Vilis. It tastes good. I¡¯ve always wanted you to try it, but you probably haven¡¯t eaten it yet. This time, you have to try it.¡± Vilis lowered her head and acknowledged. Annie, who was standing behind, turned pale and looked at the arena below with trembling eyes. Before coming here, she received news that it was nothing. The elves were a noble and pure tribe, and the Elf Kingdom was a united and kind country. The elves here were all modest, kind, pure, and beautiful, and they were equally kind to any species. But now, what she saw was completely different. Obviously, she had been deceived. The person who deceived her was not Vilis, but the high priest of the elves who had spent a lot of energy to establish a connection with her. Of course, she was not the only one who was deceived. Annie looked pitifully at her king. At this moment, Chu Xiaoye was looking at Catherine, who was behind him. They only looked at each other and confirmed many things. Catherine was trembling, not in fear. She had never been afraid beside him. Chu Xiaoye quietly raised his tail and rubbed her chin, as if he was comforting her. The strong smell of blood filled the entire arena. A fiery red pterodactyl cut through the sky and flew out of the clouds. Chapter 499 - Elven Prince Chapter 499: Elven Prince ¡°Lanisi is back.¡± In the sky, the fiery red pterodactyl swooped down and arrived in the blink of an eye. An intense wind assaulted her and her silver hair fluttered. The crown on her head also swayed. However, her eyes were filled with admiration. This was her eldest daughter, Princess Lanisi, who was only 17 years old. No one in the entire Elf City did not know of Lanisi¡¯s battle results and courage. ¡°She¡¯s a natural warrior!¡± This was the queen¡¯s most satisfied evaluation of her. A fiery red pterodactyl streaked across the front of the luxuriously decorated stone house and turned to the sky. A tall girl in fiery red armor had already jumped down agilely and stood in front of the Queen. She was different from her mother or most elves. She had fiery red long hair and a determined expression. Her narrow blue eyes naturally revealed a dignified and wild aura. Even when she saw her mother, she only nodded calmly and did not look at the Queen for a second. She held the sword hilt at her waist with her right hand and swept the stone house with dignity. When she saw the two lions, she frowned slightly. Then, she looked at the arena below. The queen shrugged and turned to grin at Denise. ¡°See, my precious daughter is going to be unhappy again.¡± Denise lowered her head and did not react. This was the effect the Queen wanted. The princess looked at the arena where the servants were wiping the blood and finally said, ¡°The elves are in danger. Mother, do you still want to do this?¡± The Queen turned to look at Denise and smiled. ¡°See? I knew that this would be her first sentence.¡± The princess stopped talking. Soon, Prince William walked over with his guards and smiled warmly. ¡°Lanisi! My dear sister! You¡¯re finally back! I was so worried about you while you were out.¡± Princess Lanisi only turned to look at him and did not have the intention to make small talk. Prince William was not embarrassed. He walked in front of the Queen and knelt on one knee. He kissed the Queen¡¯s hand and pretended to be wronged. ¡°Mother, look. My dear sister is still cold to me. Did I do something wrong?¡± The Queen raised her head and rubbed his head, her eyes filled with love. She smiled and said, ¡°She likes to do what servants should do. She can¡¯t be persuaded.¡± Prince William got up and sat down properly beside her. He sighed and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a subordinate¡¯s business to investigate the movements of the orc army. Sister Lanisi always likes to snatch jobs from them. What¡¯s the use of those scouts?¡± The Queen curled her lips and did not continue. The stone house immediately fell silent, and the atmosphere became a little awkward. Prince William suddenly turned his head and grinned at Vilis. ¡°Lady Vilis, I have a suggestion. You have two lions, one lion, and one lioness. Then, can you let the two of them go down to the arena to compete?¡± Vilis narrowed her eyes and did not answer. Prince William rubbed the gem ring on his thumb and paused for a moment. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Let the two of them die. Those who survive can not only become my mount gloriously, but also obtain my highest reward.¡± At this point, the corner of his mouth suddenly curled up and a strange smile appeared on his slightly mature face. ¡°I can reward the orc slaves to the winner to enjoy, or human slaves, or even my elven concubines. Lady Vilis, what do you think? Of course, you can also obtain rewards.¡± Vilis clenched her fists and still did not speak. Just as Prince William was about to continue provoking her, Lanisi suddenly reprimanded coldly, ¡°Enough!¡± The smile on Prince William¡¯s face immediately disappeared. He turned around and looked at his sister, a fierce light flashing in his eyes. He said coldly, ¡°Lanisi, I¡¯m not talking to you. Furthermore, you have to remember that I¡¯m the crown prince and the next king of the elves! From now on, you should learn how to respect and serve me, not target me everywhere!¡± He looked at his mother again and immediately recovered a warm smile. ¡°Am I right, mother?¡± The Queen smiled and said, ¡°Of course.¡± Lanisi stopped talking and continued to look at the arena below, not moving. Before long, the members of the royal family and the invited ministers were all here. Viscount Lori hung a sword on her waist and leaned on her walking stick. She stood behind the Queen with Viscount Boren. He looked at Wei Lisi and smiled at the Queen. ¡°Your Majesty, Lady Vilis looks very unhappy.¡± The queen seemed to have realized something and turned to look at Vilis with a smile. ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Viscount Lori smiled and said, ¡°It seems that Lady Vilis can¡¯t bear to let the two lions go down to fight.¡± Vilis suddenly said, ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t bear to!¡± Viscount Lori was stunned. She did not expect her to still dare to say this in front of the Queen at this time. The Queen frowned and the smile on her face disappeared. Viscount Boren started to use strength in his grip on the sword hilt and looked at the bold girl sharply. Vilis suddenly looked at the queen and said, ¡°Your Majesty, what Princess Lanisi said previously was also in my heart. The elves are already in danger, and the enemy is at the door. Do you still have the mood to watch these programs? As our king, are you really thinking for the elves?¡± ¡°Impudent!¡± Viscount Boren roared and pulled out the sword at his waist, glaring. The atmosphere suddenly became tense. The corner of Viscount Lori¡¯s mouth revealed a victorious smile. Prince William suddenly stood up, clapped his hands, and smiled. ¡°Everyone is here. This is not the time to quarrel. Isn¡¯t that a waste of time?¡± He suddenly raised his voice and looked around. ¡°I suggest that we let the two lions beside Lady Vilis fight in this first match! A lion versus a lioness, haha. Perhaps they might suddenly be interested in fighting and perform a show of mating animals for us on the spot!¡± ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± ¡°The prince is right!¡± ¡°I agree very much!¡± Unbridled laughter and excited jeers came from the surrounding stone houses and the seats below. Even the Queen laughed and said half reproachfully and lovingly, ¡°Look at this child. He¡¯s only thirteen years old.¡± ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s only thirteen.¡± Right at this moment, a discordant voice suddenly came from the corner of the stone house. This voice was unfamiliar and sounded very stiff. The Queen looked over in surprise. Prince William also looked down. ¡°Whoosh!¡± A figure suddenly rushed out and pounced at Prince William! Golden light flashed and blood splashed! Prince William¡¯s head, which was still smiling teasingly, flew out of his neck and out of the stone house, flying into the air of the arena with a splash of blood. Then, under the excited gazes of many people waiting to see the wild beasts fight, he landed vertically. ¡°He¡¯s only thirteen. What a pity.¡± The killer landed on the stone table full of sweets and sighed softly. Chapter 500 - Princess Lanisi Chapter 500: Princess Lanisi ¡°Ah ¡ª¡± A miserable and desperate scream came from the Queen¡¯s mouth. She suddenly got up and pounced at her son. The prince¡¯s headless corpse was still standing there and had yet to fall. The queen knelt on the ground and screamed as she pulled him into her arms, letting the blood that sprayed out like a spring stain her noble and beautiful body. ¡°Beast! How dare you!¡± The two guards standing behind the prince only reacted at this moment. They hurriedly roared angrily and pulled out the long sword at their waists! However, just as their swords were pulled out of their sheaths, another figure suddenly pounced over at lightning speed. With a whoosh, it pierced into the throat of one of the guards and pulled down, dissecting the entire chest of the guard! Blood sprayed and internal organs were all over the ground! He widened his eyes and fell to the ground. Another guard raised the sword in his hand in fear. However, before the sword could land, the golden light that cut the prince¡¯s head off reappeared! His head followed the prince¡¯s head and flew out of the stone house, landing in the arena on the ground¡ªthe land that was covered in the blood of slaves and beasts and brought countless laughter and excitement to them. Chu Xiaoye was still standing on the stone table full of exquisite snacks. He raised his head and stuck out his chest as he looked at them, just like how he used to look at the animals on the grassland. He was still a king! Catherine landed on the ground, looking like she had once followed him through life and death without fear. This sudden change stunned everyone in the stone house. The Queen hugged her headless son and roared hysterically, ¡°Vilis! You bitch! Quickly tear these two animals into pieces!¡± Vilis woke up from her shock and slowly loosened her clenched fists. She looked at her queen coldly and whispered, ¡°Sorry, Your Majesty, I don¡¯t have a sword.¡± Her sword had already been taken away before she came up to see the Queen. She indeed did not have a sword. ¡°Trash!¡± The Queen suddenly turned around and looked at the two guards behind her. She roared angrily, ¡°Kill these two animals! Kill them!¡± The surroundings were in chaos and the palace guards rushed over. Viscount Lori and Viscount Boren hurriedly pulled out the long swords at their waists, but their hands were trembling and they did not dare to move forward. They had already seen the speed and terrifying strength of these two lions with their own eyes. ¡°Come! Come quickly! Protect the Queen! Kill these two animals!¡± They could only protect the Queen and shout. Densely packed palace guards rushed over, but the passageway into this stone house was not wide. There were already many people in the stone house. The guards with swords and swords could not enter at all. Vilis and Annie stood at the door and did not move to make way. The one blocking the passageway was the big black bear, Tibbs. The guards held their weapons and shouted. They did not know if this big black bear was friend or foe. For a moment, they were actually blocked there. The Queen hugged her son tightly and roared angrily, ¡°Kill them! Kill them!¡± Viscount Lori, who was holding a walking stick in one hand and a sword in the other, could only turn around and look at Denise, the sharpshooter beside the Queen. He shouted angrily, ¡°Shoot! Quickly shoot! Shoot these two animals to death!¡± Denise ignored him. She only listened to the Queen¡¯s orders. The Queen suddenly turned around and cursed angrily, ¡°Denise! You stupid mute! What are you waiting for! Take out your arrows and shoot these two animals to death!¡± Denise pulled the bowstring with her eyes like ice. ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± Two sharp arrows flew out at the same time and pierced into the throats of Viscount Lori and Viscount Boren with a puff. ¡°Clang!¡± The sword in Viscount Lori¡¯s hand fell to the ground. He raised his hand and covered his throat, his eyes wide with disbelief. As for Viscount Boren, his body tilted and he fell to the ground, starting to twist in pain. The Queen suddenly got up and turned around, looking at the mute girl in front of her with a pale face. The mute girl suddenly spoke. ¡°Your Majesty, I have already listened to your orders and shot these two animals to death.¡± Her voice was actually soft and pleasant to the ear. The Queen¡¯s lips trembled and her eyelids twitched, as if she suddenly thought of something. Denise looked at her calmly and said softly, ¡°You killed my parents to nurture a cold-blooded and heartless killer, right?¡± The Queen¡¯s body trembled. She wanted to deny it, but she still maintained her status and could not put down her dignity to speak. Wasn¡¯t opening her mouth equivalent to begging for mercy? She suddenly thought of a more terrifying possibility! She suddenly looked at the tall and beautiful red-haired girl behind Denise¡ªher daughter, Lanisi. She had only inadvertently told someone about this! ¡°Lanisi¡­¡± She shook her head in disbelief. The palace guards outside the stone house stopped there and no longer surged forward. It was terrifyingly quiet. A few guards walked out of the crowd and stood at the front. They were all tall girls. They held the sword hilts at their waists and looked over coldly, as if they had no intention of charging over to protect Her Majesty. The Queen was trembling, shaking her head in fear and disbelief. ¡°William, he¡¯s your younger brother!¡± The Queen said with tears all over her face. Lanisi narrowed her long and determined eyes and looked at the bald lion on the stone table. She was silent for a few seconds before saying, ¡°This is not my order.¡± The queen¡¯s eyes lit up. She suddenly pointed at the lion on the stone table and screamed, ¡°Then kill it! Kill this animal and take revenge for your brother!¡± Lanisi tightened her grip on the sword at her waist. The queen suddenly looked at her and grinned hideously. ¡°Lanisi, your younger brother is already dead. In the future, you will be the crown princess of our elf race. You are my daughter and the queen will always love you. Kill it! Kill these two animals! This elf race is yours!¡± ¡°Clang!¡± Lanisi pulled out the sword at her waist and looked coldly at the lion on the stone table. Her red hair danced and her aura was outstanding. The sword in her hand reflected her beautiful and slightly inexperienced face. Her blue eyes flickered with a terrifying light. She held her sword and slowly walked past the Queen. The sword in her hand suddenly pierced back and pierced into the Queen¡¯s chest¡ªher biological mother! The smile on the Queen¡¯s face and the madness in her eyes suddenly stiffened. Her mouth was open and her lips were trembling. She lowered her head and looked in disbelief at the sword that had pierced into her body. This was her birthday gift to her when she was fourteen. ¡°Lanisi¡­¡± She slowly raised her head and looked at her daughter in pain, her tears flowing uncontrollably. Lanisi turned her back and did not turn around or look back, only leaving her with a cold and heartless back. ¡°Mother, I have to do this.¡± She muttered. Chapter 501 - The Princess Crown Chapter 501: The Princess¡¯ Crown ¡°Ah ¡ª¡± The Queen seemed to have gone crazy. She suddenly roared and extended her hands, grabbing the corner of Lanisi¡¯s armor. She spat out blood and screamed hysterically, ¡°Traitor! You¡¯re all traitors! You¡¯re the same as your slut sister. You¡¯ve both betrayed your family and your king! You¡¯ll be forever nailed to the pillar of shame of history and cursed by ten thousand people, never to turn around!¡± ¡°Traitor?¡± The princess still did not look back, but her face was filled with ridicule. Vilis¡¯ eyes were filled with tears as she said with hatred, ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯re the traitor. You betrayed us and the entire elven race. Under your wise guidance, there are no more than ten thousand people in our elven race.¡± The Queen suddenly pointed at her with her bloody finger and screamed with a distorted face, ¡°Vilis! You bitch! I should have thrown you into the dark dungeon long ago and let those violent orcs torture you to death! And you, Denise, you little slut who¡¯s pretending to be mute! Those violent orcs love to humiliate a good figure like yours the most! Hahahaha¡­¡± She pointed at Denise behind her with a ferocious expression and laughed crazily. Denise looked at her calmly and did not speak. The Queen continued to laugh crazily, her mouth flowing with blood as she screamed, ¡°Traitor! Traitor! All of you will die a horrible death! All of you will be imprisoned by the orcs until you die! None of you will survive! Hahahaha¡­¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± The princess pulled out her sword. Blood sprayed and dyed her back red, causing her fiery red hair and fiery red armor to become even more red and gorgeous, like the setting sun on the horizon. The Queen fell to the ground, but she still raised her head and did not die immediately. She was still cursing viciously. Lanisi finally turned around. There were no tears on her face or in her eyes. She looked at her mother coldly as if she was looking at a stranger and said softly, ¡°Mother, Annie only betrayed you and not us. She is the eternal pride and honor of our elves.¡± The Queen spat out blood and laughed. Vilis¡¯ lips trembled as she said, ¡°Princess Annie has already passed away. In the snow forest outside, she killed 52 Orc scouts alone and died from hundreds of arrows. Even if she died, she did not fall and was as tough as her sword. She knelt on the ground and faced her clansmen and country. She has a clear conscience!¡± The Queen finally stopped laughing. Her red eyes were in a daze. Then, she finally lowered her head and lay on the ground. The crown on his head slid down and all the glory withered and ceased to exist. She had no honor to begin with. It had never happened since she ascended the throne. The princess held the sword stained with the Queen¡¯s blood and walked in front of the railing of the stone house. She calmly scanned the surrounding elves and the uneasy palace guards. At this moment, the noise returned to silence, and the panic returned to shock. The princess killed her mother and their honorable queen in front of everyone. What should they do? ¡°The queen is dead. From today onwards, I, Lanisi Cecilia, am the guardian of this city and the queen of all elves!¡± The princess suddenly raised her sword and said with a determined tone. Her red hair fluttered and she stood elegantly, looking valiant and her gaze was determined like iron. ¡°Lanisi!¡± At this moment, a middle-aged noble sitting in another stone house not far away stood up. He was dressed in silver armor and was tall and dignified. His gaze was like a blade as he said angrily, ¡°You killed your mother. Your crime is extremely evil! Killing your king deserves ten thousand deaths! Are you, a crazy woman, worthy of being our queen? I¡¯m your uncle and your mother¡¯s younger brother. This throne¡­¡± ¡°Whoosh ¡ª¡± Before he could say anything, an arrow suddenly shot out. With a whoosh, it pierced into his throat and pierced through his entire neck! He covered his neck and staggered before falling to the ground, unable to say another word. Denise¡¯s expression was calm as she continued to take out arrows and string them, looking at the others. The princess raised her sword and continued to speak loudly, ¡°I, Lanisi Cecilia, am the guardian of this city today and the queen of all elves!¡± ¡°Lanisi! You cruel bitch! You killed my father! I want¡­¡± ¡°Whoosh ¡ª¡± An arrow shot out and an elf woman fell to the ground. The princess continued to raise her sword and repeated her words. On the seat of the next floor, a short-haired young man suddenly stood up. With a bang, he pulled out the sword at his waist and said angrily, ¡°Lanisi killed our queen and killed our general! Everyone, follow me and kill this demon woman! Fight for the queen! Fight for glory!¡± As he shouted, he raised his shield and blocked his chest. However, his generous and furious cries did not get any response. The person sitting beside him hurriedly retreated and pulled away from him. The other nobles around him were silent. The palace guards did not have any reaction. The entire arena was suddenly terrifyingly quiet. The embarrassed and terrified young man hurriedly said loudly, ¡°Have you all forgotten the vow back then? When the Queen conferred you, you had all knelt in front of the Queen and swore to be loyal to her and fight for her! Where is your dignity and courage?¡± ¡°They were eaten by dogs.¡± A mocking sound suddenly came from the crowd. Then, some people mocked, ¡°Viscount Aaron, we¡¯re not like you. We can obtain a title just by giving a few fun beasts and sucking up to you. We don¡¯t have your dignity and courage.¡± ¡°Hmph, you must have contributed to the queen¡¯s mistakes over the years, right, Viscount Aaron?¡± The young man was embarrassed and furious. ¡°Bullshit! I¡­¡± ¡°Whoosh ¡ª¡± The bowstring vibrated and an arrow shot out, stabbing straight between the eyebrows! When he cursed angrily, he accidentally revealed a small portion of his head. Although he was so far away and only revealed a little of his forehead, Denise¡¯s arrow still hit him accurately. Viscount Aaron fell to the ground. No one spoke again. ¡°Lanisi! Your Majesty! We will always be loyal to you!¡± The four female guards knelt down first and swore their loyalty. Actually, they already belonged to the princess. When the imperial guards saw this, they knelt and swore loyalty. Then, the elven nobles, the aristocrats, and all the elves knelt down. The sword in Lanisi¡¯s hand finally landed on the ground, and the crown on the ground would be worn on her head. She suddenly turned around and looked at the bald lion that was still standing on the stone table. ¡°You killed my brother. Although he deserves to die, the one who executed him should not have been a lion. You will pay the price for your actions.¡± Chu Xiaoye nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± Chapter 502 - The Battle Between the Lion King and the Queen Chapter 502: The Battle Between the Lion King and the Queen Annie wanted to beg for mercy. However, she knew that she was not qualified. Furthermore, she was in a shocked and confused state. The true Princess Annie did not betray the elves. Instead, she sacrificed heroically in the snow forest outside and in the battle with the orcs. Then, why did they summon her here? Everything he said to her previously was a lie. She suddenly gathered her courage and begged the Elven Princess who had just become a new queen in front of her, ¡°Your Majesty, can you let us go? I promise that I will never bring them into the Elven Kingdom again.¡± Lanisi turned her head to look at her, but her blue eyes became gentle. ¡°Annie, this is your home.¡± She said softly, like an older sister comforting her younger sister. Annie looked at her in a daze, not understanding. Beside her, Vilis grabbed her little hand and said softly, ¡°Princess, Princess Annie¡¯s body has left, but her soul, memories, spirit, and faith are still here and have entered your body. You are Princess Annie, the true Princess Annie.¡± Annie was even more confused. She said with a trembling voice, ¡°But¡­ but I don¡¯t have her memories at all¡­¡± ¡°You will have her memories, my sister.¡± Lanisi revealed a rare gentle smile and reached out to stroke her head. Annie lowered her head and begged in a low voice, ¡°Then, Your Majesty, can you spare the night? He¡¯s my friend, my family, and my benefactor. Please.¡± Lanisi retracted her hand and looked at Chu Xiaoye, who was on the stone table again. She was silent for a while before saying slowly, ¡°In the human countries, there is a rule. If you are sentenced to death, you can use a duel to reduce your sentence and let the god they believe in decide your life and death. If you win, the death sentence will be exempted. Now, I can give you a chance.¡± ¡°Do you dare?¡± Lanisi raised the sword in her hand, meaning that she would be the one fighting. Annie¡¯s gaze returned to normal. She believed in her king. Vilis¡¯ lips moved, as if she wanted to remind her friend and queen, but she ultimately did not speak. ¡°You will regret it.¡± Chu Xiaoye, who was standing on the stone table, grinned and said this. Lanisi smiled. She inserted the sword into the sheath and suddenly jumped over the railing in front of her, jumping down from a height of dozens of meters. Everyone let out cries of surprise. The fiery red pterodactyl roared and rushed over from under her. It caught her steadily and swooped down. When she was about to reach the ground, Lanisi¡¯s red hair fluttered as he jumped down and landed lightly like a butterfly. The pterodactyl turned around and rushed into the sky again. ¡°Long live the Queen!¡± Everyone shouted in unison, their eyes filled with admiration and excitement. This was their queen! Then, they looked at the stone house. Clearly, the bald lion could only walk down the corridor step by step and then go down the stairs. ¡°Are you being cool?¡± Chu Xiaoye muttered before jumping off the stone table and jumping out of the stone house, landing from the sky. ¡°Ah!¡± This time, everyone was really shocked. Was this because he knew that he would lose in a battle and wanted to kill himself for his dignity? Annie¡¯s expression changed. She hurriedly ran in front of the railing and looked down. Vilis was also shocked. She did not want this lion that she had long treated as a mount to die. Only Catherine remained calm. Lanisi raised her head and looked up, her eyes filled with surprise. Baldy¡¯s body landed vertically. He did not have wings and could not fly. No pterodactyls or birds came to pick him up. Was he really killing himself? ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± A strange sound suddenly came from behind the bald lion. Then, he immediately slowed down. In the end, it became slower and slower, as if it was floating in midair. Then, he gently landed on the ground and squatted there. On the ground where he was squatting, the green grass was already black. The lush grass had withered and died for some reason. The elven nobles and all the spectators were dumbfounded. Lanisi was stunned for a few seconds. With a bang, she pulled out the sword at her waist and said in high spirits, ¡°You only have one chance.¡± Chu Xiaoye said, ¡°If I didn¡¯t hear wrongly, there are some loopholes in the rule you mentioned. If I win, I can only be exempted from the death sentence and have other punishments, right?¡± Lanisi nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Xiaoye tilted his head and said, ¡°Then, I refuse to fight.¡± Lanisi stabbed the sword in her hand into the ground and looked at him with a burning gaze. ¡°Do you think you have the right to choose? If you refuse to fight, there¡¯s only death to choose from.¡± ¡°I can still escape.¡± Chu Xiaoye raised his head and looked at the elven nobles on it. ¡°Before I escape, I will kill many of your subordinates and friends, even if I only kill a few. Of course, I can¡¯t escape, but you elven nobles will also suffer casualties. For an elven race with only a thousand people left, even one death, as the queen, your heart will ache, right?¡± Lanisi fell silent. After a moment, she narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Chu Xiaoye shook his head and said, ¡°No. I¡¯m only threatening you.¡± Lanisi gripped the hilt of her sword tightly, her gaze as cold as a sword. Even the winged dragon that was wandering in the sky seemed to sense her anger and let out an ear-piercing cry in the clouds. ¡°What do you want?¡± This new queen who had just ascended the throne finally spoke. Chu Xiaoye said, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. If I win, I¡¯ll be free and all my sins and punishments will be gone.¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± Lanisi pulled out the sword on the ground, her red hair flying. Almost without thinking, she said with a cold expression, ¡°Alright! However, this time, I will definitely not show mercy!¡± She held the sword and moved her long legs, charging over like the wind. ¡°Long live the Queen! Cut off the head of that bald lion!¡± On the stands, everyone raised their arms and shouted. ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± With an explosion, black fog surged into the sky! Lanisi¡¯s sprint suddenly stopped. She knelt on the ground and started to vomit. Thick black fog surrounded her and she could not see anything. Chu Xiaoye walked in front of her, turned around, and curled his tail. He sprayed an even more terrifying airflow at her beautiful face! Lanisi flew out and the sword in her hand left her palm and flew out. When she fell to the ground in a sorry state, Chu Xiaoye was already waiting for her. The sharp golden claw was pressed against her throat. She had lost and was still vomiting. The stands were silent. Chapter 503 - Alls Fair in War Chapter 503: All¡¯s Fair in War ¡°I told you that you would regret it.¡± The black fog dispersed. Chu Xiaoye retracted his claws and took a few steps to the side to prevent this new queen from flying into a rage out of humiliation and continuing to attack. Just as she had become the new queen in high spirits and was about to show her might, she suddenly lost to a lion in front of everyone. Furthermore, she lost miserably. This feeling was probably very uncomfortable. However, what did this have to do with him? ¡°I won.¡± He looked at the Queen. Lanisi stopped vomiting and lay on the ground with her eyes closed. Her towering chest heaved violently, as if she was calming her emotions, or breathing in the fresh air to stop the disgust in her heart. Finally, she opened her eyes and stood up. ¡°You win.¡± She looked at him and said the same thing. Chu Xiaoye sighed inwardly. A queen was a queen. Not many could have such a big chest, oh no, a big heart. ¡°Then, according to the agreement, I should be free, right?¡± He believed that this was a queen who placed great importance on promises and honor. ¡°Of course.¡± The Queen nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡± Chu Xiaoye lowered his head politely to thank her. Then, he raised his head and shouted at the stone house above, ¡°Catherine, it¡¯s time to go.¡± This was the first time he was speaking to the lioness cub. He believed that the other party could understand. This was the home of the elves, not theirs. Furthermore, this place would soon be destroyed by the strong orc army. They did not belong here. Catherine jumped out of the stone house and landed on the top of the stone house on the ground. She continued to jump and was agile and agile. In a few leaps, she arrived in front of him. The little lioness opened her mouth for the first time and mimicked him. She had a name. Her name was Catherine, and his king had given her this name. She was very happy. ¡°Silly.¡± Chu Xiaoye rolled his eyes and brought her out of the arena. They should leave. Annie shouted from above and ran down the stairs in a panic. However, Chu Xiaoye did not intend to wait for her. She belonged here, not to the pride. Annie fell in panic and rolled down the steep stairs. Fortunately, Vilis, who had caught up to her, grabbed her arm. Chu Xiaoye brought Catherine and left without looking back. However, the iron door to the arena was not opened. Chu Xiaoye stopped at the door, turned around, and looked at the Queen. The Queen had already picked up her sword and walked over. Her expression was calm and her eyes flickered. Her tall and slender figure was perfectly displayed under the red armor. The blood-like setting sun only had half of its face left, as if it was peeping at this beautiful and sexy young queen, wondering if it should land. ¡°You¡¯re going back on your word?¡± Chu Xiaoye narrowed his eyes, not hiding the killing intent in them. Lanisi came in front of him and inserted the sword in her sheath. She looked at him calmly and said, ¡°Lanisi will never go back on her promise. I just want to ask¡­ why are you so cheap?¡± Chu Xiaoye:¡±¡­¡± The noble and beautiful queen had cursed? ¡°All is fair in war.¡± Chu Xiaoye replied calmly. The Queen stared at him with her blue eyes and still said, ¡°You¡¯re despicable.¡± Chu Xiaoye did not want to continue pestering her on this question. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°In this case, Your Majesty, think about it. If you fight the orcs, will you kill the other party at all costs, or will you fight the other party according to the rules?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not an orc, and we¡¯re not mortal enemies. We¡¯re just fighting.¡± The Queen said with a burning gaze. Chu Xiaoye grinned and said, ¡°However, Your Majesty, don¡¯t forget that during the battle just now, you said that you would not show mercy to me. Clearly, you want to kill me. Furthermore, I was betting my life in this battle. Therefore, the analogy just now was not wrong.¡± Lanisi fell silent. Chu Xiaoye was not flustered and waited patiently. At this moment, Vilis helped Annie over. Annie looked at him with tears in her eyes, her face filled with grievance. ¡°Ye, don¡¯t you want Annie anymore?¡± ¡°No.¡± Chu Xiaoye turned his head and said mercilessly. Annie sobbed and grabbed his tail. She cried and said, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want Annie, I want to follow you! Annie will follow you for sure.¡± Before Chu Xiaoye could slap her, Vilis had already pried open her little hand and said coldly, ¡°Your Highness, you have to remember your current identity. You are an elf and a princess of my elf race. This is your home.¡± Annie suddenly looked at her and said, ¡°No, Vilis, this is not my home. I¡­ I¡¯m just an impostor. I¡¯m not the real Princess Annie. Everyone knows that.¡± ¡°Annie.¡± Lanisi looked at her and said with a gentle gaze, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Soon, you will remember everything. You are my sister, the warrior and guardian of the elves. You will never leave.¡± Annie looked at her in a daze, her mind in chaos. ¡°Your Majesty, the sun has already set. The elven nobles and guards on the stands are looking at you and waiting for you to keep your promise.¡± Chu Xiaoye thought to himself. At this moment, the sun had already set and night had fallen. Although flames were lit around the arena, the light was still very dark. Lanisi looked at him and was silent for a moment. Her gaze suddenly reflected the jumping flames and became bright. She said, ¡°You¡¯re called Night, right? You just said that all is fair in war. Then, other than smelly farts, do you have any other cunning skills or schemes? For example, do you want to defeat ten of me, or even more of me? No, no, you might not be as good as me¡­¡± After saying that, she suddenly shook her head and said, ¡°You might not understand if I say this. This way¡­¡± She walked to Vilis and Annie and waved her hand again, letting Denise, who was standing not far away, come over. Then, she said with a burning gaze, ¡°Now, the few of us have suddenly surrounded you. If we all want to kill you, can you still use some cunning schemes to defeat us? Or can you save your life and escape?¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at her curiously. The Queen¡¯s expression froze. She scratched her head and seemed to be a little vexed. ¡°It seems that you still don¡¯t understand. It¡¯s not your fault. After all, you were only a lion previously. Your brain¡­¡± ¡°My brain is very good!¡± Before she could finish, Chu Xiaoye interrupted her coldly. Then, he took a few steps back and sneered. ¡°Come on, surround me! The schemes in my mind will definitely make you doubt life! My skills are definitely not just smelly farts!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Lanisi¡¯s eyes lit up and her face lit up. She immediately gestured for Alice and Danis to find their positions and surround him in the middle. The four girls pretended to be enemies from left to right. Lanisi pulled out the scimitar at her waist and Wei Lise grabbed the huge sword on her shoulder. Denise and Annie did not move. ¡°Alright! We can start!¡± The Queen held her scimitar and issued an order. Her eyes flickered with flames as she comforted him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just use your trick. We won¡¯t hurt you.¡± ¡°Boom ¡ª¡± With an explosion, Chu Xiaoye suddenly rushed into the sky! A huge black fog jumped out from behind him and rolled like a tide, instantly enveloping the four girls and not seeing the world! ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± ¡°Bastard! You just said that your skills are definitely not just smelly farts! You¡­ Ugh¡ª¡± This was the Queen¡¯s angry voice. Chu Xiaoye landed outside the encirclement and said calmly, ¡°Yes, my skills are definitely not just smelly farts. There are also big smelly farts, big smelly farts!¡± Annie laughed inside. Only she obtained immunity to big smelly farts and did not vomit. As for the ¡°big smelly fart¡± the king said, she probably could not be spared either. After all, the king¡¯s fart was invincible in the world! Chapter 504 - The Orcs Attack Chapter 504: The Orcs Attack Chu Xiaoye won again. However, this time, the Queen did not let him go immediately. ¡°Your Majesty, you should keep your promise. Your subordinates and subjects are all looking at you.¡± Chu Xiaoye did not want to make things too stiff. After all, this was not a vast grassland and he could not run freely. ¡°Of course I¡¯ll keep my promise.¡± The Queen endured the churning in her stomach and said with certainty, ¡°Lanisi never goes back on her word.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at the iron door that was still closed in front of him. Lanisi pretended to be confused and was still conflicted about that fart. She said, ¡°This isn¡¯t a scheme. It¡¯s shameless.¡± Chu Xiaoye laughed. ¡°Do schemes still need to be determined by shamelessness? Your Majesty, now, I might understand why your elves will always be defeated in the battle with the orcs and are about to be exterminated.¡± ¡°Clang!¡± Vilis pulled out the sword on her shoulder. Her face was pale and she was clearly very angry. ¡°Lady Vilis, you¡¯re angry from embarrassment.¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at her without any fear. The Queen was standing in front of him. At such a close distance, he did not believe that the elven loli¡¯s huge sword would be faster than his claws. ¡°I¡¯m angry from embarrassment. What about it?¡± Vilis lost the coldness and composure that she had always maintained hypocritically. She was like a kitten that had its tail stepped on and was furious. She had always been furious that the elves had fallen to such a miserable state. At this moment, a lion had mentioned it in front of the queen and her, and even said that it would exterminate the entire race. Could she not be sad and angry? ¡°Then continue.¡± Chu Xiaoye said calmly, not caring about her feelings at all, nor did he care about his words. Would he completely anger this little elf with an orgasm in swordsmanship? Vilis gripped the hilt of her sword with both hands, trembling with anger. Tears welled in her eyes. However, it was difficult for her to maintain her last bit of rationality. ¡°We will never be exterminated!¡± She said hatefully. This time, Chu Xiaoye remained silent. It was a little exciting, so it was better to stop when necessary. While he was bickering with Vilis, Queen Lanisi had been staring at him. Her eyes reflected the jumping flames and flickered with a moving light. ¡°Night, then, are you willing to join us?¡± Not only was the Queen not angry at his rude words, she suddenly invited him to join. Vilis quietened down and looked at him with tears in her eyes. Annie also seemed to be looking forward to it. Denise still looked calm, like a lake that had never experienced a storm and was always so clear and beautiful. ¡°Of course not.¡± Chu Xiaoye almost did not pretend to think before rejecting her. ¡°I don¡¯t want to die.¡± Vilis said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re an elf too! You have the responsibility to stay here and help us!¡± Chu Xiaoye wagged his tail and said, ¡°Look, I¡¯m a lion. I¡¯ve always been a lion. Even if I become an elf, my heart will always be with the grassland, not here. Do you understand?¡± ¡°You yearn for freedom, right?¡± Lanisi said softly. Chu Xiaoye smiled and said, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t yearn for freedom?¡± Lanisi nodded and looked at him with bright eyes. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to stay, I can give you the greatest freedom. If you can help us, I can give you the most glorious reward of the elves. No matter what you want, I¡¯ll find a way to satisfy you.¡± Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment. He also looked at her with bright eyes and whispered, ¡°Your Majesty, I want to live.¡± Lanisi fell silent. Indeed, the chances of survival were not high if he stayed here. She had a big heart and dignity that could not be blasphemed. She would not break her promise because of this lion¡¯s rejection. She did not force it anymore. She raised her head and said to the guards above, ¡°Open the iron door and inform the guards outside to let them leave.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± The heavy iron door slowly rose. Chu Xiaoye thanked the Queen and left with Catherine. Annie wanted to chase after him, but she was stopped by Vilis. The Queen also said softly, ¡°Annie, you belong here.¡± Chu Xiaoye also turned around and looked at her. ¡°Don¡¯t follow. If not, I will eat you when I¡¯m hungry.¡± Annie cried. The big black bear, Tibbs, stood behind her and also cried. Chu Xiaoye brought Catherine past the iron gate. Just as he was about to stride away, an elf knight suddenly rode over from outside and reported loudly, ¡°Your Majesty! The orc army has broken through the snow forest and is approaching the cliff!¡± Chu Xiaoye immediately stopped in his tracks and asked anxiously, ¡°Can we still go out?¡± The elf knight looked at him as if he was an idiot and ran away from him. The only way out was to connect to the ice bridge on both sides of the cliff. The current ice bridge had probably been put away long ago. If he wanted to go out, he could only fly. Chu Xiaoye made a prompt decision and immediately turned around with Catherine. He strode towards the Queen and said, ¡°Your Majesty, do your promises just now still count?¡± Lanisi was stunned for a moment before she nodded. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Then!¡± Chu Xiaoye was impassioned. ¡°As an elf, it¡¯s my duty to protect my home!¡± Catherine quietly lowered her head, feeling that she was embarrassing herself. ¡°Then.¡± The Queen came in front of him and looked at him with a burning gaze. ¡°From today onwards, Night, you are a strategist of my Elf Kingdom. Follow me and use your schemes to help us!¡± Chu Xiaoye could not help but say, ¡°Can you change the word schemes to intelligence?¡± Lanisi did not talk nonsense with him anymore. She raised her head and looked at the flustered elven nobles on the stands. She said loudly, ¡°The orc army has already passed through the snow forest and reached the cliff! If they cross the ice bridge, our entire Elven Kingdom will no longer exist! And our citizens, our family, and our friends will also be slaughtered. We might even be abducted by those cruel orcs to be slaves, living a life worse than death! For our home, for glory, for every member of our elven race, please pick up the weapons in your hands and follow your queen out to fight! Kill all the orcs!¡± In the stands, the elven nobles pulled out their swords, and the guards raised their weapons. They shouted in unison and rushed down. ¡°Kill all the orcs! Kill all the orcs!¡± The remaining thousand plus people in the entire Elf Kingdom started to move. Be it men, women, old, or young, they picked up their weapons and followed their queen out of the strong city gate and rushed to the ice bridge. This trip might bury them in the valley forever, but they had no choice! The fiery red pterodactyls cried in the sky. On the other side of the cliff, the orc army gathered and roared angrily like thunder. The ice bridge that connected the two sides of the cliff had already been cut from the middle by the elf guards. However, the orc army was repairing the thick tree trunks that were cut from the snow forest. In the sky, a few orcs were riding pterodactyls and looking down at them. Lanisi¡¯s red-winged pterodactyl looked at them covetously from the other side. Three more pterodactyls flew into the sky from the Elven City. The orcs would not attack from the sky, because that was not their forte. They were strong, but only on the ground. Furthermore, their army did not have many winged dragons. No one knew who killed the only firebreathing pterodactyl. They were not anxious. The ones who were anxious should be the elves opposite them. They had sealed the other party¡¯s only way out. They only needed to slowly repair the bridge and let the pitiful elves wait for death in fear and despair. Chapter 505 - The Queens Tactician Chapter 505: The Queen¡¯s Tactician On both sides of the cliff, the ice was warm. The strong orcs were not afraid of the cold and worked feverishly in the snow. They cut trees, built bridges, and roared to demonstrate their might. On the contrary, the elves were surprisingly quiet. Queen Lanisi brought the remaining thousand plus elves to the valley near the cliff. On both sides of the valley were lofty mountain ranges that pierced into the sky. The environment on them was terrible. Even pterodactyls could not fly over them. Therefore, the only path to Elf City was this narrow valley. As long as they protected this place, their home would never be trampled and destroyed by the enemy! Even if they were left alone, they would never let those cruel enemies step into their city! The Elf City was their home, their honor, and the holy land they had protected with their lives for generations. They could not allow any enemy to taint it! ¡°As long as we¡¯re in the city, we¡¯ll die!¡± This was what all the elves were thinking at this moment. Before leaving the city, Lanisi had already been determined to die. She kept fire seeds in the city and guarded them with ten people. Even if the orcs killed all of them, they could forget about entering their city! At that time, the raging flames would bury their corpses with the Elf City. Lanisi brought the guards to the edge of the cliff. The orcs on the other side of the cliff roared even more excitedly. Some even took off their pants and revealed their male symbols to express their excitement and humiliate the female elves. When they attacked this elf city, if nothing went wrong, all the elf girls in the city would become their mating dolls and fertility tools. Their descendants would become stronger. At that time, they would bring endless hatred and powerful strength to kill all humans! Lanisi stood at the edge of the cliff, the cold wind blowing her fiery red hair that reached her butt. The armor on her body outlined her perfect figure. Her face was calm and she looked opposite coldly. She did not lose her mind because of the orcs¡¯ provocation. A row of flames lit up on the other side, like a twisting fire dragon. In order to let the elven girls on the other side see more clearly, the orcs raised the flames in their hands. As they roared, they twisted their bodies and looked very excited and pleased. Half of the ice bridge was broken. The remaining half had already been pulled up by the elf guard, like a huge ice pillar that stood in the sky. Thick ropes wrapped around the winch and firmly fixed the heavy ice bridge. The elf guard, Bamo, who had been stationed here all year round, came to Lanisi¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°Your Majesty, should we cut off the entire ice bridge?¡± Lanisi said without hesitation, ¡°Cut it off. It¡¯s useless to keep it.¡± They no longer had to go out. Perhaps they would never have that chance again. Bamo agreed and prepared to leave. Lanisi suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°Wait.¡± Then, the Queen turned around and looked at the lion behind her. ¡°Night, what do you think?¡± Since she had a tactician, he should be given the respect he deserved. Even for these small matters, she should ask for his opinion first. In the end, Chu Xiaoye said, ¡°I think that if it¡¯s cut off, it would be an idiot¡¯s action.¡± The moment that was said, the elf guard, Bamo, was furious. Vilis also said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t be rude to Her Majesty!¡± Lanisi was only stunned for a moment before she humbly sought advice. ¡°Night, tell me, why can¡¯t it be cut off? The orcs will be coming soon. This ice bridge has already become useless, right?¡± Chu Xiaoye said, ¡°Your Majesty, if the orcs come over, how many can you kill with a sword alone?¡± Lanisi pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°If there are no archers, I can kill at most thirty.¡± ¡°Impressive. Your Majesty is indeed impressive.¡± Chu Xiaoye first praised her and then said, ¡°Then, what about your subordinates, such as this guard Bamo?¡± Bamo was stunned for a moment, not knowing what he meant. However, under the Queen¡¯s gaze, he hurriedly answered, ¡°I can kill at most three.¡± Chu Xiaoye nodded and praised him too. ¡°It¡¯s already not bad.¡± Then, he raised his head and looked at the raised ice bridge at the edge of the cliff. He said in a low voice, ¡°But Your Majesty, if you don¡¯t cut this ice bridge for the time being, it can kill at least 100 or 200 orcs.¡± Lanisi turned around and looked at him with bright eyes. Chu Xiaoye continued, ¡°Furthermore, we will let the bridge that the other party painstakingly built be destroyed instantly and buy more time for the elves.¡± Now, he finally knew why the elves had ended up in such a situation. ¡ª Too stupid! Of course, the orcs who built the new bridge at the place where the ice bridge broke were even more stupid. It seemed that there was a reason why their two tribes were pressed to the ground by humans. The queen was still very smart. After Chu Xiaoye said that he would instantly destroy the bridge that the other party had painstakingly built, she looked up at the ice bridge and immediately understood. ¡°Night, you¡¯re too smart!¡± For the first time today, the Queen smiled the purest smile of a young girl. She even extended her hand and rubbed his head. Her eyes were bright as she said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Chu Xiaoye sighed inwardly. This was not because he was too smart, but because they were too obsessed with fighting head-on and fighting with all their might. They did not think of anything else. From this, it could be seen that the elves were a very pure tribe. As for the orc opposite him, he was not simple. His limbs were too developed and his head was squeezed flat. The reason why they were so eager to mate with elves was probably not just to let their descendants have stronger bodies, but also to let their descendants become smarter. However, they never would have thought that the elves were as stupid as them. If they combined stupidity, they might become smarter, but it was more possible that they would become more stupid. They could completely change elves to humans. However, with their hatred for humans, it was impossible for them to have descendants with humans. They would not even think about it. ¡°Night, do you have any other suggestions?¡± Lanisi looked at him, her eyes bright, as if she had discovered a treasure. Her joy was overflowing. Her attitude was also very humble. Actually, even if she did not do this, in order to survive, Chu Xiaoye had no choice but to rack his brains and do his best to help them win this battle. ¡°Do you have more archers?¡± Chu Xiaoye¡¯s eyes flickered with golden light that could penetrate the night and see the orc army opposite clearly. Lanisi nodded and said, ¡°There are still more than 100. A few of them are little girls. However, they have all received personal guidance from Denise and are not inferior to other archers.¡± Chu Xiaoye said, ¡°Where are they now?¡± Lanisi looked behind and said, ¡°They¡¯re all hiding on the hill on both sides of the valley. They¡¯re preparing to shoot from above when the orcs come and fight us.¡± ¡°Good plan!¡± Chu Xiaoye praised. Lanisi seemed a little embarrassed, but she was very happy. Just as she was about to be modest, she heard him say, ¡°But it¡¯s useless.¡± The smile on Lanisi¡¯s face froze. Chu Xiaoye pretended not to see and said, ¡°Call them down and guard the cliff. Let the warriors use their shields to protect them. At the beginning of the battle, we have to attack with our aura, destroy the enemy¡¯s aura, and raise our aura. That way, we will be braver in the battle. Their arrows will make the enemies on the bridge more excited than their roars now!¡± Lanisi did not hesitate and immediately instructed Denise, who was beside her, to call the archers over personally. After Denise left, Vilis, who was beside her, could not help but say, ¡°You also said that you have to show your aura at the beginning of the battle. The orcs¡¯ initial attack will definitely be very fast and fierce. Didn¡¯t you let the archers suitable for long-range combat stand at the front to die? I think only the sword in your hand can show your aura!¡± The huge sword lolita held the sword on her shoulder and was very unwilling to accept this. Chu Xiaoye sighed and ignored her. Lanisi explained in a low voice, ¡°Vilis, what you mean is that we have to wait for the orcs to cross the bridge before we swing the sword in our hands and rush up to fight. However, what Night means is that when they cross the bridge, we will start to shoot with arrows. This way, before the other party can approach us, they will suffer heavy casualties. When the timid get scared, it will even cause trampling and killing each other.¡± Chu Xiaoye could not help but sigh. A queen was a queen. She was not a bimbo and understood immediately. As for this huge sword loli, heh, she was a classic example of having big breasts and no brains. Vilis stopped talking. As a warrior, she had always believed and followed the spirit of chivalry. As long as it was about fighting, she would be open and honest. She had never thought of playing tricks and scheming against the other party, but it was different now. This was a war regarding the survival of the entire elven race, not a battle between two people. Therefore, she agreed with Chu Xiaoye¡¯s method. However, even though she agreed, deep in her heart, she still treated this bald lion as a despicable fellow who liked to play tricks. Especially that big smelly fart from before, it almost made her doubt life. As for letting the other party be her mount, she did not dare to do so now. Who knew how much smelly fart this fellow had. If he let it out every day, she would probably even have the intention to die. Chapter 506 - Betting with the Little Lolita with the Giant Sword Chapter 506: Betting with the Little Lolita with the Giant Sword The flames dyed the snow forest red. The towering ancient trees that had protected the elves for tens of thousands of years fell to the ground and let out painful groans under the rough cut of the orcs. Lanisi stood at the edge of the cliff and looked opposite silently. The fiery red hair behind her swayed slightly under the wind of the cold cliff, just like the emotions she could not hide at this moment. The two cliffs were about 700 meters away. Because they were flying, it was even more difficult to prepare the materials on the spot. No matter how fast the orcs were, it would probably take two to three days to repair the bridge. However, it seemed that both sides were preparing to stand on both sides of the cliff. One roared provocatively and the other looked at each other silently. Chu Xiaoye felt that this behavior was very stupid. He turned around and looked at the tall and sexy elf girl wrapped in silver armor at the side. ¡°Your archery is very good. I wonder if you know how to make bows yourself?¡± Denise looked at him and did not answer. She had pretended to be a mute for more than ten years and was already used to not speaking. She only spoke to a limited number of people. The Queen turned around and answered for her, ¡°She made Denise¡¯s bow herself. She was very talented at archery since she was young. Most of the bows in our Elf City were designed by her.¡± Chu Xiaoye glanced at the bows in the archers¡¯ hands and could not tell if they were good or bad. However, he had a better idea. When he observed the orc army opposite through the dark night just now, he realized that most of the orcs were very strong, and some were very tall and strong. If those taller and stronger orcs were the vanguard when crossing the bridge, the arrows of the elven archers might not even be able to penetrate their armor. Therefore, he had to have a few arrows with stronger penetration. ¡°Do you have a pen and paper?¡± Chu Xiaoye asked the Queen. Fortunately, he had human memories and had read many books. He still had a clear memory of the way bows were used. A female elf guard immediately brought a pen and paper. Chu Xiaoye could not take the pen and paper. He looked around, wanting to find a place where he could use the pen. The Queen immediately squatted down and said, ¡°You can sit on my back.¡± Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment as he examined the fiery girl who had just ascended the throne for less than half a day. Annie hurriedly squatted down, lowered her head, and placed her hands on the ground. ¡°Your Majesty, let me do it.¡± She took the initiative to take the pen and paper, flipped her hand, and spread the paper on her back. She bit the pen and blinked her big eyes as she handed the pen to Chu Xiaoye. Chu Xiaoye looked at her and took the pen from her with his mouth. Lanisi immediately walked over, squatted on the ground, and pressed the paper on Annie¡¯s back. Then, she looked up at him with a bright gaze. Chu Xiaoye did not hesitate anymore. He immediately picked up the pen and used his memory to meticulously draw the shape of a crossbow on the paper. He did not use his mouth to hold the pen, but his claws. His claws could now move freely like human hands. Although the painting was not good, it was very clear and complete. The penetration power of this huge crossbow was extremely astonishing. No matter how strong orc¡¯s body and how hard their leather armor was, as long as he was hit by such arrows, he could definitely fly higher. When Chu Xiaoye was painting, the Queen and Denise came over and stood beside him on the left and right. The two young girls emitted their respective fragrances, and their long beautiful hair tickled his bald body and almost affected his performance. When he finished drawing, Queen Lanisi was stunned. However, Denise¡¯s eyes grew brighter and brighter, and there was even fear in them. This bow was definitely the most terrifying weapon she had ever seen. Chu Xiaoye used his claws to point at the pattern on the paper and said to her, ¡°The larger the better. Of course, you have to use all your strength and make it easier to control. However, arrows have to be made with all iron.¡± He turned around and looked at the elf guard not far away. ¡°It¡¯s harder and longer than the fur in his hand. Do you understand everything I said?¡± Denise finally spoke and nodded with a burning gaze. ¡°Understood.¡± Chu Xiaoye said, ¡°Then, how many days can you use to make one?¡± If it was too long, it would be meaningless. Denise pondered for a moment and stared at the drawing on the paper with trembling eyes. ¡°I can make three in two days.¡± Chu Xiaoye was shocked. Lanisi smiled and said, ¡°There are a few very powerful craftsmen at Denise¡¯s place who have specialized in archery their entire lives. It has been like this for a few generations. Because we elves are good at archery, we have many materials.¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at her and said, ¡°Then, what are you waiting for? Time is life. Go quickly.¡± Denise immediately took the blueprint and left quickly. Vilis, who had been confused from the beginning to the end, walked over. She was curious, but she said with a mocking expression, ¡°No matter how big they are, they¡¯re only bows. Furthermore, they have to waste a lot of manpower to pull the bow. The gains do not make up for the losses. It¡¯s better to let them pick up their weapons and fight.¡± ¡°Idiot.¡± Chu Xiaoye commented rudely. ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± Vilis turned her head and looked at him sideways. Her small hand tightened around the sword on her shoulder, looking furious. Chu Xiaoye said, ¡°What an idiot.¡± Vilis¡¯ fist suddenly hit him. Chu Xiaoye dodged and swung his claws, leaving a few bloody marks on her white little fist. In terms of speed, you¡¯re still too inexperienced! ¡°Clang!¡± Vilis was furious and pulled out the huge sword on her shoulder. Annie hurriedly blocked her path and begged, ¡°Vilis, don¡¯t be angry. I apologize to you for Night.¡± Vilis held the sword with both hands and said with a cold face, ¡°I don¡¯t accept it!¡± Lanisi said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll apologize to you on his behalf.¡± Vilis looked at her, her small face filled with unwillingness. ¡°Your Majesty, how can you lower your voice to a lion? Just now, you still had to squat down and be his desk. You¡¯re the queen of our elves, you shouldn¡¯t lower your head to anyone.¡± Lanisi shook her head and looked at her calmly. ¡°No, Vilis, you¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m indeed the queen of the elves, but the queen can bow down to anyone. If that person can help or even save us elves.¡± Vilis was stunned for a moment and looked at her with trembling eyes. Then, she put away her sword. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll wait.¡± The huge sword loli put the huge sword on her shoulder again and still looked at a certain lion with slanted eyes. She said with a cold face, ¡°If his method doesn¡¯t help us, I will definitely not let him go.¡± She paused and looked at the scratch on her fist. ¡°He owes Annie. I won¡¯t kill him. However, I will ride him! I want him to become my mount!¡± Chu Xiaoye did not back down and said, ¡°Lady Vilis, let¡¯s make a bet. If I lose, I¡¯m willing to be your mount. And if you lose, I won¡¯t let you be my mount. I¡¯ll let you lie on the ground and let me ride you once. Just once. How about that?¡± Vilis clenched her fists, clearly very angry. ¡°It seems that Lady Vilis does not dare to.¡± Chu Xiaoye mocked. Vilis immediately said angrily, ¡°Would I be afraid of a bald lion? What bet? Tell me!¡± Annie cried out in her heart. She really wanted to remind this elf sister not to be rash. The king¡¯s bet was a big pit. Whoever gambled would fall in and never be able to climb out again! Chu Xiaoye looked at the orc army opposite and said, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. I¡¯ll bet that using my method, I can kill at least 300 orcs on the other side.¡± ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Vilis snorted. Of course she did not believe him. The orcs were so strong that his methods might be useful, but it was a fool¡¯s dream to want to kill the other party¡¯s 300. It was impossible! ¡°Then, do you want to bet? I¡¯ll be your mount.¡± Chu Xiaoye tempted. Vilis hesitated for a moment, looked at Annie, and then at the Queen, but no one gave her a hint. Actually, Lanisi also felt that this lion¡¯s words were a little exaggerated. 300 orcs were not so easy to kill. After all, they had dealt with orcs for many years. Annie finally could not help but pinch her pinky with her two fingers and pull it as she whispered, ¡°Vilis, don¡¯t, don¡¯t bet with him.¡± However, her kind persuasion made this huge sword loli feel that she had been underestimated and insulted. Vilis shook off her hand angrily and said loudly, ¡°Bet! Why not? As a dignified swordmaster of the elves, why would I be afraid of a bald lion?¡± As she spoke, she deliberately patted her butt and sneered at Chu Xiaoye. ¡°Baldy, the taste of being a mount is not good! I¡¯ll definitely let you enjoy the humiliation of being under me.¡± Chu Xiaoye opposed with equal harshness, ¡°Shorty, the feeling of being ridden by a lion will be even worse. I¡¯m a wild beast and my feces will come out at any time. At that time, don¡¯t be drenched in feces and urine.¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Vilis continued to sneer. ¡°Hehe.¡± Chu Xiaoye also sneered. Annie did not know whether to laugh or cry. It was over. Poor Vilis still fell into the king¡¯s trap in the end. Lanisi stood at the side and watched quietly, not stopping him. At this critical moment of life and death, everyone was tense and felt despair. It was not bad to be able to mediate the atmosphere and mood in a game. She really hoped that Vilis could win. Because this way, this lion would never be able to escape from the elves. The night passed quietly. On the cliff opposite, the flames were still burning. The orcs were still repairing the bridge and roaring tirelessly. The flames on the elves¡¯ side had been extinguished. The orcs could not see this side, but it did not affect their excited mood regarding the beautiful elf girl¡¯s fantasy. At midnight. Chu Xiaoye hid behind a rock and completed his transformation. Of course he was naked. Fortunately, Annie had already prepared his personal clothes. A silver-haired elf youth wearing silver armor walked out from behind the stone. The Queen praised, ¡°Night, it¡¯s very cool.¡± Chu Xiaoye was a little shy. Just as he was about to thank her, Vilis said coldly, ¡°Shorty, come over now and see who¡¯s the short one.¡± Chu Xiaoye wanted to punch her. Chapter 507 - Broken Soul Sword Chapter 507: Broken Soul Sword Time was precious. Chu Xiaoye did not want to spend this short night in bickering. He extended his hand towards the giant sword fairy and said without blushing, ¡°Lend me your sword to play with.¡± Vilis rejected immediately. ¡°No!¡± She was the only one who could use her sword. Queen Lanisi pulled out the sword at her waist and handed it over. She looked at him in surprise and said, ¡°You know how to use a sword too?¡± Vilis sneered and mocked, ¡°He knows nothing!¡± After saying that, she could not help but laugh and said, ¡°He indeed only knows how to fart.¡± Chu Xiaoye ignored her and reached out to take the Queen¡¯s sword. He weighed it in his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s too light.¡± Vilis snorted disdainfully and immediately raised her chin, showing the appearance of a great swordmaster. ¡°A sword is not light. Only the person who uses it knows how to use it. No matter how light a sword is, it can kill. If you only have some brute force, no matter how heavy a sword you have, you can only swing it and not kill.¡± Obviously, she was mocking him. Other than being strong and only knowing how to shatter the motionless wooden door with one slash, he did not know how to use a sword to fight. ¡°Why don¡¯t we try?¡± Chu Xiaoye held his sword and looked at her. ¡°Clang!¡± Without a word, Vilis immediately pulled out the sword on her shoulder. Her eyes were burning, as if she could not wait. She had long wanted to use her superb sword skills to teach this fellow a lesson. Now that he had automatically delivered himself to her door, she could not ask for more! Chu Xiaoye held his sword and took a few steps back. ¡°Your sword is heavier than mine and your sword arts are better than mine. Let me try my hand with two strikes first. Don¡¯t retaliate, okay?¡± Vilis raised her chin slightly and held the sword with both hands. She leaned the huge sword in front of her and said with disdain, ¡°I¡¯ll let you have five strikes. I¡¯ll only block and not retaliate. After five strikes, I¡¯ll defeat you with one strike!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Chu Xiaoye did not speak anymore. He immediately held his sword and rushed up. Vilis narrowed her eyes, her silver hair flying and her face calm. When the other party rushed in front of her and waved the sword in her hand, she kicked with her right foot and raised the sword in her hand. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± An ear-piercing buzz sounded! The two swords collided and sparks flew! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s sword cut heavily on Vilis¡¯ blade. Vilis stood steadily on the ground without moving. ¡°First move.¡± She said calmly. The elegance of a Great Swordmaster was vividly displayed at this moment. Beside him, Annie exclaimed, ¡°Vilis is so powerful.¡± The huge sword loli was even more pleased. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye slashed a second time from another direction, but it was still blocked steadily by Great Swordmaster Lolita. ¡°The second move.¡± Vilis continued to remind him. Chu Xiaoye held his sword and circled around her, slashing a third time. Vilis did not even turn around to listen to the sounds. She extended her huge sword back and blocked it again. Chu Xiaoye could not help but admire this little elf¡¯s superb swordsmanship. However, he did not use up all his strength. ¡°There are still two more strikes.¡± The huge sword loli sneered. Chu Xiaoye walked in front of her, took a few steps back, and suddenly rushed up. He suddenly jumped up, swung the sword in his hand, and slashed down. This was like his move when fighting enemies on the grassland, using strength to decide the victor. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± With a buzz, sparks flew! Vilis¡¯ arms trembled and her expression changed slightly. Her two feet almost fell into the mud. Chu Xiaoye landed in front of her and the corner of his mouth curled up. ¡°Hmph, there¡¯s still one last move.¡± The huge sword loli deliberately appeared very relaxed. This time, Chu Xiaoye decided to use his full strength. This giant sword sprite was born with divine strength. Since it could block his first four strikes, it could probably block the last one too. However, it would definitely suffer a little. Chu Xiaoye did not retreat anymore and stood in front of her. He held the sword with both hands and suddenly slashed forward with a whoosh! Vilis took a deep breath and raised her sword to block again. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± ¡°Crack!¡± Sparks flew and the huge sword in Vilis¡¯ hand was suddenly cut off! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s sword continued downward with strength and hit the silver armor in front of her chest with a bang. The others who were watching at the side were shocked. Chu Xiaoye was also shocked and hurriedly sheathed his sword. He never would have thought that his opponent¡¯s extremely powerful sword would be broken. Vilis held the broken sword and stood in place in a daze. The silver armor on her chest was also cut open, revealing her pink undergarments and towering breasts. This was definitely not the outcome Chu Xiaoye wanted. Even an outsider knew clearly how important this huge sword was to this elven loli. Furthermore, they were about to fight. ¡°Sorry, I¡­¡± Chu Xiaoye¡¯s apology even made him feel a little weak. Queen Lanisi walked over quickly and said apologetically, ¡°Vilis, it¡¯s my fault. I forgot that my sword was made of Vanity Island¡¯s fine steel. Sorry.¡± She had not thought of this at all just now, because she never would have thought that this lion would be so strong. ¡°Clang!¡± The broken sword in Vilis¡¯ hand fell to the ground. She held her chest with one hand and suddenly raised her other hand to slap Chu Xiaoye¡¯s face. She cursed, ¡°Shameless!¡± There were tears in her cursing. She ran away like a little loli who had been bullied by a bad uncle. Chu Xiaoye covered his face, looking wronged. He swore that he definitely did not aim there deliberately. Why was it so coincidental that he cut off her sword and happened to slash at the bulge? Fortunately, he restrained his strength in the end. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. ¡°Your Majesty, your sword.¡± He sighed and returned the sword to the queen. Lanisi looked at him with bright eyes. She did not reach out to take the sword. Instead, she removed the sheath at her waist and handed it to him. She said, ¡°No, Night, from today onwards, this is your sword.¡± Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment before he hurriedly said, ¡°Your mother gave this to you¡­¡± After saying that, he suddenly understood. Lanisi said with a complicated expression, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t give this sword to you, I won¡¯t use it again. Take it. The battle will start soon. Although you don¡¯t have sword skills, you have strength and agility. You can deal with ordinary orcs with it.¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at the sword in his hand. It was about four feet long, the blade was wide and sharp and cold. There were two blood grooves engraved in the middle. On the spot near the sword hilt, the emblem of the elves was engraved¡ªa bird. Even Vilis, the swordmaster, used an iron sword. From this, it could be seen how precious this sword made of fine steel was. ¡°Why don¡¯t you give it to Vilis?¡± Chu Xiaoye suggested. Lanisi shook her head and said, ¡°She won¡¯t use this sword. To her, a sword that¡¯s too light will affect her swordplay.¡± At this point, the Queen smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our craftsmen will soon make another one for her. A day is enough.¡± With that said, Chu Xiaoye was indeed at ease. He took the sheath and put away the sword. ¡°It was once called Flame and was given by my mother. Now, you can give it a new name.¡± The Queen whispered. Chu Xiaoye thought for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s call it Broken Soul. A cold light appears and the enemy¡¯s soul is broken!¡± However, when he turned into a lion during the day, how could he take this broken soul? If he carried it on his back, he would become a burden. Lanisi seemed to have seen his worry and said, ¡°You can find a sword attendant who will hold the sword for you and be inseparable with you.¡± ¡°Inseparable?¡± Chu Xiaoye subconsciously turned around and looked at Catherine. However, he could not let Catherine be a sword attendant. He could not waste the abilities of this female cub. Annie rolled her eyes and was eager. However, the Queen¡¯s gaze made her not dare to speak. ¡°You will find it.¡± The Queen patted his shoulder and smiled meaningfully. Chapter 508 - No! Your Majesty! I Dont Dare! Chapter 508: No! Your Majesty! I Don¡¯t Dare! ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye was practicing his sword skills in the canyon, and Queen Lanisi was personally guiding him. The night gradually retreated. The orcs on the other side of the cliff were still excited. Chu Xiaoye waved the broken soul in his hand, as if he had already forgotten the time or how he was once a lion that was on all fours. His movements became more and more agile and his movements became more and more proficient. Finally, the sun peeked out from the eastern sky. A ray of sunlight shone down. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s sword did not stop. Lanisi looked up at the sun and then at him with surprise. Then, this surprise grew stronger. Annie, who was standing not far away, gradually widened her eyes. It was dawn, but he was still an elf. Could it be that he could control his transformation as he pleased so quickly? Chu Xiaoye finally stopped. The moment he looked up and saw the sun, he suddenly woke up. He opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. He suddenly let out a lion roar. When this lion roar was released, his body suddenly turned blurry. Then, he returned to his original lion appearance. His clothes fell to the ground completely and the sword in his hand fell. Chu Xiaoye stood there in a daze. Queen Lanisi was stunned for a moment before she said carefully, ¡°Night, try to concentrate and pray to your soul to become an elf.¡± ¡°Pray to my soul?¡± Chu Xiaoye would not do these things. He only closed his eyes and concentrated, telling himself that he wanted to become an elf. Hence, he suddenly stood up and instantly turned into an exquisite youth with silver hair and ears. Lanisi said in surprise, ¡°Ye, you can do it!¡± Annie also ran over excitedly. ¡°Yesterday, Vilis said that your uncontrollable state will last for at least a few months, or even a year.¡± Chu Xiaoye had no time to talk nonsense with them. He had become an elf and was completely naked like a lion. He hurriedly picked up the clothes from the ground and put them on in a hurry. He even fell at the Queen¡¯s feet with a bang. Lanisi did not seem to care at all. She smiled and helped him up, even personally helping him pull up his pants. Chu Xiaoye blushed. Lanisi picked up the sword on the ground and handed it to him. She said seriously, ¡°Night, I¡¯ll rely on you this time. If we can win this Home Protection War, I¡¯ll try my best to satisfy you no matter what you request.¡± Chu Xiaoye took the sword and said, ¡°I only want freedom.¡± Lanisi¡¯s eyes were bright as she said, ¡°I can swear on the reputation of the elven queen and I, Lanisi, that you will always be free here, Night.¡± Chu Xiaoye inserted Broken Soul into the sheath and raised his hand to point at the torch that was still burning at the entrance of the valley. ¡°How much kerosene is left?¡± Lanisi looked at it and was puzzled. However, she seemed to know everything about the Elf Kingdom like the back of her hand. She pondered for a moment and said, ¡°There¡¯s a black mountain behind the city and a black pool in the cave. The pool is not water and is filled with this kind of kerosene. From the moment I was born, the black pool there has always been full. No matter how I take it, I can¡¯t finish it.¡± Chu Xiaoye understood that there should be an oil mine hiding at the foot of the mountain. To the pure and clean elves, it was dark and especially smelly. It had probably become a useless mountain long ago. Few people stepped foot in it usually, and it was useless to them, except to light the occasional torch. However, now, that abandoned mountain might save their city and the entire elves. Chu Xiaoye immediately said, ¡°Your Majesty, inform your subordinates to immediately bring the wooden barrels to Dark Night Mountain to get the kerosene. Every wooden barrel has to be filled with kerosene. The more the better.¡± This time, Lanisi really did not understand. She frowned and said, ¡°Night, do you want a torch? There¡¯s some tung oil stored in the city. It¡¯s completely enough.¡± It was a critical moment. No one wanted to waste time in the abandoned mountain range. Clean elves hated that place, even at the Queen¡¯s orders. Because no one would understand. Chu Xiaoye looked at her with flickering eyes. For some reason, he suddenly did not dare to tell her the truth, afraid that the truth would be too cruel and make this elf girl, who was only 17 years old, unable to accept it. Even he felt that it was cruel. However, if they did not win this war, not only would the elves die, he and Catherine would also be doomed. Therefore, he had to throw himself into the cold-blooded and cruel state of war. He could not show any mercy or mercy. ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m your counselor. You have to believe me.¡± Chu Xiaoye did not explain, but he said firmly. Lanisi no longer hesitated and immediately turned around. She instructed the four female elf captains to immediately bring all the palace guards and wooden barrels to the back mountain to gather fire oil. ¡°The more the better!¡± The Queen instructed. Although the four female captains were a little hesitant, they did not hesitate and immediately took action. Looking at their hurriedly leaving backs and Chu Xiaoye¡¯s suddenly cold gaze, the Queen guessed in her heart, Perhaps he wants to light more torches and fill the entire valley. This way, he can confuse the enemy. The enemy might mistake us for having many people in the fairy race. They might be afraid and suddenly retreat. At the thought of this, the Queen could not help but admire the young elf in front of her again. ¡°Night, you¡¯re so smart. Thank you.¡± Lanisi said sincerely, her face filled with gratitude and relief. She had picked up a treasure. Chu Xiaoye looked at her in a daze and said, ¡°Your Majesty knows what I want to do?¡± A little pleased with herself appeared on Lanisi¡¯s face. She smiled and said, ¡°Of course, your queen is not a fool.¡± Chu Xiaoye could not help but sigh secretly. He had still underestimated the intelligence of this Elven Queen. However, from the looks of it, she should be able to accept it. This battle concerned the survival of the entire elven race and the survival and destruction of this city. As the queen of the elves, she naturally had to do everything she could. ¡°It¡¯s good that Your Majesty agrees.¡± Chu Xiaoye relaxed and looked up at the hills on both sides of the canyon. There were huge rocks piled on it. It was a good place to hide and ambush. As long as the orc army entered this canyon, if nothing went wrong, they would never go out again. ¡°Your Majesty.¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at the Elven Queen and said, ¡°Can your pterodactyl fly over and spit fire?¡± Lanisi immediately shook her head and said, ¡°No, we can¡¯t let Dolma come down. Although it can spit fire and has hard scales on its body, it¡¯s also made of flesh. Strong orcs will kill it with bows and spears.¡± Chu Xiaoye naturally understood because Catherine had already killed one. ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m not asking it to spit fire at the orcs. I¡¯m saying, if there are no orcs, can it rush down and destroy the bridge built by the orcs with flames?¡± Chu Xiaoye initially thought of using a few elven soldiers to destroy the bridge, but he also thought that the bridge built by the orcs would definitely be very strong and be very slow to destroy. At that time, the bridge would probably not be destroyed and the few elven soldiers would die tragically. Then, all his previous efforts would be wasted. However, if the pterodactyl spat out flames to destroy it, it would be much faster and much safer. Lanisi did not understand and said, ¡°Of course, but why should we destroy the bridge? If we win, the bridge can be saved for us to use. If I lose, it will be even more meaningless.¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at the elven guards around him and did not answer immediately. He said, ¡°Your Majesty, you only have to listen to me. Our Elven Kingdom will win this war!¡± Lanisi¡¯s eyes were bright and she could not hide the joy and excitement in her heart. She held his hand and said, ¡°Night, I believe you. I¡¯ll do whatever you say. As long as we can protect our Elf City and our fairy fire seed, I¡¯m willing to give up everything.¡± ¡°Cough! Cough, cough!¡± Right at this moment, an unhappy cough suddenly came from behind. Vilis returned. On the shoulder of this huge sword loli, she returned with a brand new sword. Furthermore, she had changed her clothes again. She was no longer wearing silver armor, but silver skin-tight leather clothes, leather pants, and a silver short skirt. With her combat skills, she was indeed not suited to wearing heavy armor in large battles. She was most skilled in speed and strength. This attire would make the huge sword in her hand faster and more fierce, and her movements would be more agile and flexible. ¡°Baldy, take your dirty hands away!¡± The huge sword loli shouted coldly. Chu Xiaoye broke free of the Queen¡¯s hand and touched his silver hair. ¡°Where are your eyes? Which eye saw that I was bald?¡± The huge sword loli walked over and deliberately stood beside him. She was half a head taller than him and said coldly, ¡°Shorty.¡± This time, Chu Xiaoye had nothing to refute. He looked at the huge sword on the elf¡¯s shoulder and could not help but praise, ¡°Very beautiful! How did you forge it in such a short time?¡± ¡°Clang¡ª¡± Vilis pulled out her sword and stuck it in the ground in front of her. She raised her chin and could not hide her pride. ¡°It¡¯s made of steel and enhanced with blood essence! Shorty, how about another competition?¡± Chu Xiaoye took the initiative to admit defeat. ¡°There¡¯s no need to fight. I admit defeat.¡± ¡°Heh.¡± The huge sword loli was not happy. She looked at him sideways and said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be braver after becoming an elf?¡± Chu Xiaoye smiled and said, ¡°My courage is not used to deal with my own people.¡± Vilis snorted and turned her face away. ¡°Come on, we¡¯re not family.¡± With that said, he turned his head and said, ¡°However, we will be one family soon. Because soon, you will become my mount. At that time, Lady Vilis will definitely not show mercy on your crotch!¡± Chu Xiaoye could not be bothered to bicker with her and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the preparation of Denise¡¯s crossbow?¡± Vilis did not answer and looked at the Queen. ¡°Your Majesty, when I just came, I saw Loli and the others bringing people and wooden buckets to the Night Mountain at the back. Which idiot wants to light more torches at this time to shine brighter, balder, shorter, and more wretched?¡± He was clearly implying something. Lanisi smiled and said, ¡°I decided.¡± Vilis looked askance at a certain fellow beside her and said, ¡°But this rotten idea was definitely not suggested by Your Majesty. You don¡¯t have to guess. It was a certain fellow.¡± Chu Xiaoye sighed and had no choice but to stand up to provoke her. ¡°Lady Vilis, we had a bet previously that we could kill 300 orcs with my method. Now, should we make another bet? Let¡¯s bet that with my plan, we can defeat the orc army on the other side of the cliff and let our elves win this war completely.¡± Hearing this bet, the Queen¡¯s eyes lit up. If possible, she was willing to make this bet, only betting that he could win. When Vilis heard this bet, she was clearly stunned for a moment. After a moment of silence, she shook her head and said, ¡°I won¡¯t bet.¡± Of course she would not bet. Even if she thought that they would lose and the entire elf race would be destroyed by the orc army, she was unwilling to admit it, let alone use it as a bet. ¡°I hope that you¡¯re right and that you win.¡± The huge sword loli whispered, no longer having the arrogance and interest she had just now. Queen Lanisi quietly nudged Chu Xiaoye with her arm and smiled at Vilis. ¡°Of course, we all hope that Night can win. Vilis, if Night really helps us and wins this war, how should we reward him?¡± Vilis raised her head and looked at the young elf in front of her with flickering eyes. She slowly said, ¡°Your Majesty, you decide.¡± Lanisi smiled and said, ¡°What I decide doesn¡¯t count. I want Night to speak personally about what he needs.¡± ¡°Night, what do you need the most now?¡± The Queen touched his arm and secretly raised her eyebrows at him. She blinked and a young girl¡¯s playful smile rippled on her face. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He hurriedly took a step back and said nervously, ¡°Your Majesty, I don¡¯t want a woman. I¡¯m a lion. Even if I become an elf now, I have a lion heart. I can¡¯t accept marrying a female elf for the time being, let alone¡­¡± He looked at the huge sword loli at the side and said in disdain, ¡°She¡¯s short and has a bad temper.¡± Vilis was stunned and confused at first, but then she stomped her feet in embarrassment and anger. ¡°Baldy! Dream on!¡± Lanisi¡¯s mouth was slightly open and she also had a stunned expression. What she meant was that she wanted him to make a request for a sword attendant. How could he understand that she wanted to marry an elf to him? Furthermore, why did he want to marry Vilis? ¡°Night, that¡¯s not what I meant¡­ Your sword.¡± The Queen could only remind him more clearly. Chu Xiaoye was stunned and looked down at the sword in his hand. This steel sword was given to him by the Queen. Thinking of how the Queen suddenly held his hand and quietly touched his arm just now, winking at him like a girl who was having an affair, Chu Xiaoye was shocked. ¡°No! Your Majesty! No! I don¡¯t dare!¡± He took a few steps back and cried out involuntarily, but he sighed inwardly. Damn it! Even if I become an elf, it will still be difficult to change my handsome and charming kingly aura. Chapter 509 - The Elf Princess Who Came Back Chapter 509: The Elf Princess Who Came Back The orcs were very fast. Two days later, the bridge had already been built to a distance of only 200 meters from the cliff here. At this moment, the two cars and crossbows on the elves¡¯ side had been completed. When Denise brought her people and carefully pushed the two car crossbows in front of the queen, the new queen, who had just registered with the elves, froze in place with a pale face. The huge winch, the thick rope, and the extremely sharp iron arrows that were many times thicker than spears shocked her and frightened her completely. Even if it was her Dolma who was struck by such an arrow, it would probably die after getting hit by just one arrow. Denise looked at Chu Xiaoye, who was still in his elf form, and took the initiative to say for the first time, ¡°There are still two more. They can come out tonight.¡± Chu Xiaoye circled the two cars and praised sincerely, ¡°Lady Denise, your skills and speed are really beyond my expectations. The elves will definitely win with you.¡± The Queen smiled. Denise¡¯ fair face actually blushed and she lowered her head slightly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to call me lady. Just call me Denise. Without you, I can¡¯t do anything.¡± This tall and quiet girl looked at him with sincere admiration and gratitude. At this moment, Vilis, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly lowered her head and muttered, ¡°Night, I think that we¡¯re all family. It¡¯s better not to make a bet¡­¡± Chu Xiaoye turned around and looked at her in shock. Where was the honor and dignity of knights and swordmasters? The huge sword lolita¡¯s face was hot, but she still raised her chin and said proudly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if you lose, you won¡¯t have freedom again. Since we¡¯re all family, I¡¯ve decided not to be petty with you. The previous bet is invalid.¡± ¡°Dream on!¡± Chu Xiaoye would not let go of this opportunity to humiliate her easily. She had been aggressive and was forced to retaliate. Now that she saw these two car crossbows, she suddenly wanted to go back on her word. How was that possible? ¡°You¡¯re a knight and a Great Swordmaster of the elves. What you said is not nonsense!¡± Chu Xiaoye mocked rudely. Vilis¡¯ face turned red. Seeing that everyone was looking at her, she could only bite the bullet and say angrily, ¡°I was afraid that you would lose, so I prepared to let you off! Since you don¡¯t appreciate it, forget it! At that time, don¡¯t cry to the Queen and say that I bullied you!¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Chu Xiaoye sneered and said, ¡°When the time comes, I won¡¯t be the one crying.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Vilis turned around, her chest heaving with anger. After a while, seeing that no one was paying attention to her, she quietly walked to Annie¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°Princess, you promised me that you would give me a mount. You didn¡¯t keep your promise, and I won¡¯t pursue it now. However, you have to help me and persuade that fellow to cancel the bet.¡± Annie did not know whether to laugh or cry. She whispered, ¡°No, Vilis. I know his temper. Unless¡­¡± ¡°Unless what?¡± Vilis¡¯ eyes lit up. Annie whispered, ¡°Unless you give in and beg him and apologize for what happened previously.¡± ¡°Dream on!¡± Vilis rejected him angrily. Wanting her to beg and apologize to a lion was an insult to her identity and the sword on her shoulder! Impossible! ¡°An orc is not so easy to deal with. His crossbow is too heavy and can only be taken by surprise. It might be effective in the beginning, but when an orc rushed over recklessly with a corpse, it was useless.¡± Vilis said with an old expression. She had fought with orcs for so many years, so she naturally knew. Annie shrugged and said, ¡°Perhaps.¡± However, she knew in her heart that this time, this elf with a huge sword would definitely lose. In the evening, the four elf captains finally returned. The elf captain named Loli reported to Lanisi, ¡°Your Majesty, we have already transported 500 barrels of kerosene from the back mountain. Is it enough?¡± The Queen looked at Chu Xiaoye. Chu Xiaoye looked at the canyon and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s enough. I looked at the cliff previously. The orc army opposite has about ten thousand people. If they all enter this canyon, the kerosene should be more than enough.¡± Lanisi looked at him in shock and said, ¡°Night, you¡¯re standing at the cliff and can see the orc army opposite? And you can count the other party¡¯s numbers?¡± ¡°You only know how to brag!¡± Vilis walked over with a look of disbelief. The two sides of the cliff were very far apart and there were clouds floating in the middle. There was also a snow forest opposite. Even if the orc army opposite was burning with flames, it was difficult to see clearly, let alone count the number of people opposite. ¡°I can see clearly.¡± Chu Xiaoye did not explain and said confidently. The Queen looked at him with flickering eyes and suddenly remembered that when the two of them fought in the arena previously, the other party spat out a cloud of black smoke that made her lose her vision. Before she could react, the sharp claws were already at her throat. ¡°Night, I believe you.¡± The Queen smiled and was a little excited. She could not help but hold his hand and say, ¡°I will definitely keep my promise.¡± She had to keep such a talent no matter the price. ¡°Cough! Cough, cough!¡± Vilis could not watch on anymore and changed the topic. ¡°Your Majesty, did you waste so much effort and transport so much kerosene just to light the fire?¡± This was actually said to a certain fellow. Lanisi nodded and smiled. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s to light a fire.¡± With that said, she suddenly woke up and looked at Chu Xiaoye. ¡°Oh no, we seem to have forgotten to make more torches?¡± Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment and realized that he seemed to have thought too highly of this queen previously. He shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for torches, Your Majesty. Order them to move all the kerosene up the hill on both sides of the canyon and hide behind those big rocks. Everyone will lie in ambush there.¡± The Queen looked at him and suspected that she had heard wrong. If everyone was ambushing above, wouldn¡¯t this canyon be unimpeded? After passing through the canyon, the orcs would reach their city. With the ferocity of the orcs, they would definitely rush out of the canyon like a flood and into their city. Could it be that at that time, they could only watch helplessly as their city was destroyed on the hill? ¡°Idiot!¡± Vilis said rudely, ¡°Your Majesty, we can¡¯t listen to this fellow anymore. I¡¯ll lead the team and guard the entrance of the canyon. As long as the orcs cross the bridge, we¡¯ll rush up and definitely not let them take a step forward! The bridge is not wide. Although there are many orcs, they can¡¯t come over at once. As long as we hold on there and don¡¯t retreat, it¡¯ll be difficult for them to charge over.¡± To be honest, this method was not bad. The narrow bridge limited the orcs from surging over like the tide, giving the elven soldiers a chance to concentrate their strength on dealing with small groups. However, Chu Xiaoye knew that there were only more than 1,000 elves left, and most of them were women and children. If they fought like this, there would definitely be many casualties. Furthermore, the orc army would rush over endlessly. At that time, most of the more than 1,000 elves would be heroically sacrificed at the bridge. Then, what would be the point of winning this war in the end? ¡°Your Majesty, please believe me. We can¡¯t guard the bridge, let alone use the remaining fire seed left by the elves to guard it with our lives and blood. Give up the bridge and let the orcs enter the canyon. I have a way to deal with them.¡± Chu Xiaoye said with a determined gaze. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± Vilis suddenly pulled out the sword on her shoulder and looked at him coldly. ¡°You¡¯re a spy! You want to destroy the elves completely! Your Majesty, you can¡¯t listen to him!¡± This battle concerned the survival of the entire elves. Her worries were not without reason. Queen Lanisi frowned, seemingly hesitating. She did trust Chu Xiaoye, but she actually shared the same thoughts as Willis on this matter. After all, they had experienced many battles together. ¡°Sister, listen to Night.¡± Suddenly, an unfamiliar voice came from the side. The big black bear suddenly stood up with a bewildered expression. Lanisi¡¯s body trembled. She turned around and looked at the girl in a white dress. Annie¡¯s face revealed a determined expression similar to hers. Her eyes trembled as she said softly, ¡°It¡¯s me, Sister. I¡¯m back.¡± ¡°Annie.¡± Lanisi walked over and hugged her, tears flickering in her eyes. Her soul and memories had finally returned. ¡°Believe in Night, he¡¯s right.¡± Annie said softly. Lanisi let go of her and nodded with tears in her eyes. ¡°Yes.¡± Vilis stood at the side and slowly inserted her sword into the sheath. She said with a trembling voice, ¡°Princess, since you believe him, I also choose to believe him.¡± Ever since they were young, they had the best relationship. She understood this princess. Her intelligence was definitely above hers. Annie walked in front of her and hugged her too. Vilis cried tears of joy. ¡°Thank you, Denise.¡± After hugging Vilis, Annie looked at the arrow girl and thanked her softly. Since Lanisi had become the queen, it meant that they had finally attacked and succeeded. As for the old queen, she never thought that she was her mother, let alone admit that she was the queen of the elves. ¡°Night.¡± Princess Annie turned around and looked at Chu Xiaoye. ¡°Thank you too. Without you, my soul and memories will never return.¡± Chu Xiaoye said coldly, ¡°Where¡¯s my Annie?¡± The princess smiled and walked over. She held his hand and placed it on her warm face. She said softly, ¡°Your Annie is here too. We merged together. I¡¯m here and she¡¯s here.¡± Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment before he retracted his hand, feeling a little unfamiliar. The princess no longer had any romantic feelings. She turned around and looked at Lanisi. ¡°Sister, give all your authority to Night. Until the end of this battle, all the elves must listen to his orders.¡± She did not sound like she was begging, but like she was ordering and could not be refused. The Queen was not unhappy nor did she hesitate. She immediately instructed the four captain guards to pass down her orders. In every battle in the past, the princess had her own thoughts, but no one believed her or gave her the right. This was because she always targeted her mother and could not obtain the Queen¡¯s appreciation and love. She could only fight silently alone until she became a traitor in the end. Now, Lanisi had become the queen and Lanisi was willing to give her all the rights and respect. Chu Xiaoye left with the four elf captains. He had to personally lead them to set up those terrifying kerosene. He had to be careful with every barrel, or his previous efforts might be wasted. Furthermore, he had many things to remind them personally. This battle concerned his and Catherine¡¯s lives. He had to do it himself and not make a single mistake. He turned into a lion and agilely climbed up the hill. His sword and clothes fell to the ground and were picked up by Catherine. ¡°Look, Night is so responsible.¡± The Queen looked at his busy back and said in relief. The princess did not speak. The Queen sighed and said, ¡°Annie, you saw it too. Night needs a sword attendant. Who should I give him?¡± The princess was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°He¡¯s very intelligent and useful to us elves. He indeed needs a guard to protect him. He needs someone who¡¯s both a sword attendant and a guard. There aren¡¯t many candidates like that.¡± Lanisi sighed again and looked at Alice. ¡°Alice, do you have a candidate in mind?¡± Vilis was stunned for a moment before she shook her head. However, the Queen was still looking at her. The princess looked at the cliff. At this moment, she would not waste time on this matter. She needed to find out what was missing and help the elf youth block any gaps that he had accidentally left. ¡°Vilis, we all want to make Night stay with the elves, right?¡± Seeing that she still did not react, the Queen could only speak more clearly. Vilis was silent for a few seconds before saying, ¡°He does have some ability.¡± The Queen walked to her side and grabbed her hand. She whispered, ¡°Then, let¡¯s think of a way to make him stay, okay?¡± Vilis looked up at the queen and waited for her to continue. The Queen smiled and blinked. ¡°Men, other than liking power and money, are women, especially beautiful women. What do you think?¡± Vilis revealed a mocking expression and said, ¡°Our elves don¡¯t have anything else now, but we have a lot of beautiful women and all sorts. That fellow will definitely forget about it. Your Majesty, rest assured.¡± The Queen raised her hand and tidied the hair at her temples. She looked at her beautiful and cute face and said, ¡°Vilis, what I mean is that Night needs a wife, a true wife. As for the other girls, he can choose them as long as his wife agrees.¡± Vilis¡¯ expression changed slightly, as if she had sensed something. She looked at her queen with trembling eyes and said in disbelief, ¡°Your Majesty, could it be that¡­ you¡­ you want to sacrifice yourself?¡± Lanisi rubbed her forehead and closed her eyes, feeling very tired. She no longer beat around the bush and looked at the petite girl with superb sword skills and a poor mind. ¡°Vilis, you¡¯re born with divine strength. Even with two swords, you can handle it with ease. Furthermore, you knew Night first. Why don¡¯t you¡­¡± ¡°Sister.¡± Annie suddenly walked over and interrupted her. ¡°A sword attendant can¡¯t be a wife. A wife will have emotions and is not suitable to help others hold a sword.¡± The Queen was stunned for a moment and swallowed the words that she was about to say. As for Vilis, she already understood. She widened her eyes and blushed. Annie looked at Denise and said, ¡°I think another person is more suitable.¡± Chapter 510 - The Arrow Cant Be Blocked! Chapter 510: The Arrow Can¡¯t Be Blocked! On the third day. Before dawn, the wooden bridge built by the orcs was only 100 meters away from the cliff here. A group of strong orcs started to roar at the bridge, telling the elves to surrender quickly. When they saw the elf girl at the edge of the cliff, they immediately took off their pants and revealed what was below. They laughed out loud and humiliated her while shaking their butts. They seemed to want to use this method to make the remaining thousand plus elves terrified and desperate, and even give up resisting. They had exhausted all their efforts to attack this place not for the corpses, but for the elven girl. Therefore, it was naturally best if he could scare the other party and make them lose without a fight. ¡°Poor elves, quickly raise your hands and surrender! As long as you take the initiative to kneel on the ground and accept our strong bodies, we can show mercy and let you live well and become our slaves! Otherwise, we will make you wish you were dead! We will turn your Elf City into ashes!¡± The orc laughed and twisted its body even more unrestrainedly. The Elven Queen, Lanisi, had red hair fluttering and was wearing red armor. She stood valiantly at the edge of the cliff, as dazzling as flames and as moving as the moon. She did not show any emotions to the orcs¡¯ humiliation and provocation. Vilis, who was standing behind her, had a cold expression and tightly held the sword on her shoulder. She turned around and looked at the young elf hiding behind the rock not far away. She could not help but say, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to attack?¡± Chu Xiaoye hid behind the rock and looked at the orc roaring wantonly on the bridge. He still did not move and ignored her. On both sides of the cliff, all the archers were hiding behind the rocks, waiting for his orders. Behind him, other than Catherine, who was always by his side, there was also an elf girl carrying a light blue jade bow. Chu Xiaoye was a little puzzled. From yesterday onwards, this arrow girl had been following behind him like his bodyguard. She was inseparable. She asked her questions and did not answer, as if she had become the mute from before. Wasn¡¯t she the Queen¡¯s personal guard? What made him want to complain the most was that he was squatting behind the rock, afraid that the orc¡¯s bow would shoot over. However, the elven girl behind him was standing elegantly behind him, not having any intention of hiding. She was tall, had a proud figure, and was charming. Standing like this, she was seen by the orcs on the bridge. Hence, the attention of a few orcs was attracted and they started to roar and twist even more loudly and excitedly. Chu Xiaoye blushed and his heart skipped a beat when he heard this. He could not help but turn around and say, ¡°Denise, I know that you¡¯re voluptuous and your figure is explosive, but can you squat down? You¡¯re tempting me like this and it¡¯ll affect my performance, okay?¡± The elf girl blushed and finally squatted down, but she still revealed her head. The orc roared anxiously, as if they were furious that they could not see her figure and started cursing. Chu Xiaoye turned his head and stared at the elf girl¡¯s perfect face in front of him. Only when her cheeks were red and her eyes dodged did he say, ¡°Can you lower your head?¡± Denise was stunned for a moment before she lowered her head. Chu Xiaoye looked at the orcs outside and said, ¡°Those orcs are all strong. There¡¯s definitely no lack of sharpshooters among them, and their bows can definitely shoot over at this distance. Although you might not have used bows to increase your morale in your previous battle, you have to be careful. Wouldn¡¯t it be very wrong if you were suddenly shot?¡± Denise looked at the distance between here and the bridge. Indeed, at this distance, he could easily shoot the arrow over and penetrate the other party¡¯s neck. If she could, it meant that the other party could too. She looked at the queen standing at the edge of the cliff. Chu Xiaoye immediately knew what she was thinking and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. The queen is safer than you. The orcs would never be willing to kill the elven queen standing at the most striking place.¡± At this moment, Vilis, who was standing behind Lanisi, could not help but remind him, ¡°It¡¯s 120 meters!¡± The orcs built very quickly. More orcs stepped onto the bridge and started to roar for the elves to surrender. Chu Xiaoye stared at the orcs working at the bridge and still did not move. Denise could not help but say, ¡°The distance is enough.¡± She meant that at this distance, not only could her arrows reach, other Elven archers could also reach them. Chu Xiaoye said, ¡°Wait a while more.¡± Soon, the sun set and night fell. Torches lit up on the bridge, like a long dragon extending from the opposite side of the cliff. The night wind blew and the swaying flames clearly illuminated the ferocious and ferocious faces of the orcs. ¡°A hundred meters.¡± Denise reminded him. Chu Xiaoye still stared outside and did not move. At this moment, even Queen Lanisi started to panic. If they did not release the arrows now, when the orc bridge was closer, the strong orcs could sprint and jump over. At that time, when the battle was chaotic, the elven archers would be useless. Only Princess Annie looked calmly in front of her and was not in a hurry. When the orc bridge was only 50 meters away from the cliff here, Chu Xiaoye heard the slightly heavier panting of the elf girl behind him. She started to be nervous. Archers who attacked from afar were most afraid of the enemy approaching, let alone so many strong and terrifying orcs. If anything went wrong, all of them and the entire fairy race would be doomed. Vilis had already pulled out the sword on her shoulder and was prepared to charge forward at any time. Chu Xiaoye stared at the orcs on the bridge, his eyes flickering with a golden light. Through the dark night, he was estimating the number of orcs on the bridge. Soon, the entire bridge was filled with orcs. They roared excitedly and prepared to jump. When the time came, they would surge to the other side like a tide. The thousand-plus little elves would not be enough for them to see. ¡°Shoot!¡± At this moment, Chu Xiaoye ordered. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Just as he finished speaking, the elf girl behind him had already shot the arrow. The sharp arrow that shot out pierced through the eye of an orc at the front who was building a bridge! The orc let out a scream. His body swayed and he fell into the bottomless abyss from the bridge. ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± When Denise¡¯s arrow shot out, the arrows of the other elven archers also shot out. Immediately, arrows flew everywhere! Due to the close distance, the orcs all lit torches with clear targets. Before the seven orcs who were building the bridge in front of them could react, they were shot to the ground. Some fell on the bridge, and some fell into the bottomless abyss. The orcs standing in front roared and started to retreat, but there were too many orcs following behind. They rubbed shoulders and stood all over the bridge, unable to retreat for a moment. Under the lead of the sharpshooter, Denise, the elves¡¯ arrows rained down on the orcs on the bridge. Every arrow of Denise¡¯s would hit the orcs in the eyes and pierce into their heads. The orcs died almost instantly. The orcs at the back reacted and held their shields, wanting to go forward to block the arrows fired by the elves. However, the bridge was full of orcs, and they could not squeeze over. Soon, the orcs within 200 meters were all killed by the arrows and fell on the bridge. As for the torches in their hands, some fell into the abyss and some fell on the bridge. They lit their clothes and corpses and started to roast the bridge that was still full of water. The orcs standing 200 meters away were also terrified. They turned around and surged towards the cliff in panic. The entire orc army was in chaos. The newly built bridge started to sway and creak. Denise¡¯s arrow finally stopped. The other elven archers looked excitedly at the corpses all over the bridge. They probably did not expect to kill so many orcs so easily and the other party could not resist at all. The battle between the elves and the orcs had always been a chaotic battle of blades. Victory and defeat would be determined by courage, ferocity, strength, and skills. Never had there been a battle that started before the two armies could even come into contact. Tonight, they had completely opened their eyes! Queen Lanisi was still standing at the edge of the cliff. Her red hair fluttered as she looked at the bridge motionless. Her hand, which was holding the sword hilt, let out the sounds of bones creaking, as if she wanted to crush the sword hilt. She was more excited than anyone. This was her first battle since becoming a queen. Vilis stood behind her, the sword in her hand trembling. At this moment, Chu Xiaoye¡¯s words were heard. ¡°Lady Vilis, there are already 250 orcs.¡± According to their bet, there were still 50 orcs left. Vilis clenched her fists and suddenly turned around. ¡°I¡¯ve counted seriously just now. There are only 80, at most 100! Don¡¯t you dare lie to me!¡± Look, look! This was the Great Swordmaster of the elves, a noble and honorable knight. Could he be any more shameless? Vilis blushed and ignored him. Chu Xiaoye did not stoop to her level and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll count you as eighty.¡± At this moment, the orcs on the bridge finally retreated. The orcs with shields protected the orcs who built the bridge and stepped onto the bridge again. As they extinguished the flames, they arched their bodies and advanced carefully. Chu Xiaoye said to Denise, who was behind him, ¡°Prepare the crossbow!¡± Denise immediately stood up and raised her hand. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Right at this moment, an arrow suddenly flew out from the bridge and shot towards her. Denise turned her wrist and clamped the tip of the arrow with her long fingers. At the same time, Chu Xiaoye turned around and pounced over. He hugged her slender and tight legs and pushed her to the ground. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s reaction was not slower than hers. However, as an archer, not only could she hear the sound of an arrow breaking through the air, she could also sense it in advance and subconsciously reacted. ¡°There are archers among the orcs!¡± Chu Xiaoye lay on her and turned to shout at the queen at the cliff. The Queen stood there. Previously, she had wanted to attract the attention of the orcs and make the elven archers suddenly shoot. Now, she had to retreat! Vilis and Annie immediately protected the Queen and retreated. They came to Chu Xiaoye¡¯s side and hid behind the stone together. When they saw Chu Xiaoye and Denise¡¯s current situation, they were stunned. Chu Xiaoye hurriedly got up from Denise and explained without blushing, ¡°I was using my height to measure how long Denise¡¯s legs were. They¡¯re indeed very long. It should be good for escaping later.¡± Denise also sat up and looked at the arrow between her fingers with a grave expression. There were also good archers in the orc army. The four ballistae were already prepared. The thick and long iron arrows had already been twisted by the winch and were tightly fastened to the bowstring, waiting solemnly. When the orc vanguard raised their shields and came to the front of the bridge to protect the orc craftsmen from repairing the bridge, the archers in the orc army also climbed onto the bridge, preparing to rush up and counterattack at any time. This time, they were smart. They did not squeeze anyone or light any torches. Instead, they left a path in the middle of the bridge so that the archers could walk to the front. The materials to repair the bridge were sent endlessly to the front. The orcs with shields surrounded the orc craftsmen tightly. Chu Xiaoye stared at the orcs on the bridge with a burning gaze and said to Vilis, who was beside him, ¡°Lady Vilis, count again. How many orcs are there on the bridge?¡± Vilis did not say anything and pretended not to hear. Queen Lanisi smiled and said, ¡°I roughly counted. There are at least four hundred people within two hundred meters.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Chu Xiaoye immediately turned around and said to the elf soldier behind the four ballistae, ¡°Release the arrows!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± The first arrow flew out and shot out with an ear-piercing whistle and an unstoppable sharp aura! ¡°Bang!¡± The sharp and heavy arrow pierced through the hard shield and knocked the row of orc soldiers standing at the front to the ground. One of the orc soldiers was pierced through and flew back, sending the few orc craftsmen flying and hitting the soldiers following behind heavily! In the blink of an eye, dozens of orc were broken by the impact and could not get up. As for the orc craftsmen and the orc soldier whose body was pierced, they were strung together by the iron arrow and died instantly! This terrifying arrow not only frightened the orcs on the bridge, but also the elves on this side. Chu Xiaoye clearly heard the huge sword loli beside him and took a deep breath. ¡°Continue shooting!¡± Chu Xiaoye immediately said. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Another iron arrow flew out! Before the orcs could react, they were strung up again and flew out! ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± The four ballistae started to release arrows one after another. The orcs standing at the front of the bridge did not have the time to dodge or escape. They were strung together or their bones shattered from the collision and they flew everywhere. The orc archers standing at the back could not reach them at all. When they held their bows and wanted to rush to the front to counterattack, they realized that they could not advance at all. Just as they took a few steps forward, they were sent flying by the impact. Not only was the iron sword on the crossbow terrifying in penetration, but its range was also astonishing. The orc archers could only take a beating and escape. They could not shoot the arrows in their hands. ¡°Climb down! Climb down!¡± At this moment, an orc general shouted angrily. The orcs that were lucky enough to not fall in front of the bridge immediately woke up and hurriedly crawled on the ground, wanting to dodge the attack of the iron arrows. Chu Xiaoye raised his hand and made the crossbow stop for the time being. Then, he said to Denise, who was behind him, ¡°Let the archers shoot at a 45-degree angle at the sky. The range is further and covers all the space on the bridge within 200 meters. Let none of the orcs live within 200 meters of the bridge!¡± Denise was stunned for a moment before she immediately understood. She raised her hand and gestured for the archers to wait for orders. Then, she personally demonstrated with her bow. ¡°Whoosh!¡± When Denise¡¯s arrow flew into the sky, the arrows of the other elven archers also flew out. Then, like a dense rain, they covered all the space 200 meters in front of the bridge! The orcs who were lying on the bridge or hiding or were injured and not dead immediately let out miserable cries. More heavy breathing sounded beside and behind Chu Xiaoye. When he said, ¡°cover all the space on the bridge within 200 meters and make sure that there are no living orcs within 200 meters of the bridge.¡± Queen Lanisi and Princess Annie looked at him. Lanisi eyes even revealed a hint of fear. ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± The elf archer¡¯s arrows covered all the space within 200 meters of the bridge again and again. The orcs on the bridge no longer made any sounds. The Orc archers standing 200 meters away had already fled in fear. Before the two armies could come into contact, they had already lost nearly 700 soldiers, and the other party was not injured at all. Such a blow instantly shocked and dejected the members of the entire orc army. The Orc army that had been aggressive and clamoring endlessly previously was no longer imposing at this moment. ¡°Lady Vilis, this should be enough for 300, right?¡± Behind the rock, Chu Xiaoye turned his head and looked at the silver-haired elf behind the Queen. The corner of his mouth revealed a victorious smile. Vilis looked blankly at the bridge that had fallen into a dead silence. The sword in her hand was trembling slightly, as if it was her current mood. She was not trembling because she had lost the bet, but because the outcome and process of this battle had completely overturned her previous combat thoughts, making her suddenly feel how stupid and ignorant she had been in the past and even now. No wonder the elves had declined and almost died. Of course, like her, everyone in the elves was shocked. At this moment, no one would doubt this bald lion or the short elf youth anymore. ¡°Ia?| I counted carefully. There are only 150 of them. At most, 150 is one.¡± The giant sword elf started to play dirty again. This time, she did not blush at all. It seemed that once he was used to being shameless, he would no longer have any face. ¡°Hehe.¡± Chu Xiaoye chuckled and let her say again, ¡°Alright, 150. Nexta?|¡± He raised his head and looked at the ice bridge that was standing in midair by the cliff. Everyone around him, including the Queen and all the elven soldiers around her, held their breaths and looked at him quietly. At this moment, every word and every action of his would be an unquestionable order! ¡°pee first.¡± Chu Xiaoye suddenly got up and prepared to pee. But suddenly, everyone stood up uniformly! Even Princess Annie, who had always maintained her rationality and intelligence, immediately stood up subconsciously. Then, she looked at him in confusion, as if she could not understand what ¡°peeing first¡± was. Chapter 511 - Lady Vilis Cry Chapter 511: Lady Vilis¡¯ Cry When you were the center of attention, you were destined to have no privacy. Chu Xiaoye was helpless. He could only turn into a lion and pee in front of everyone. Although this was also very embarrassing. After all, so many women were looking straight at him, at least lions did not blush. When he peed, not only was Denise protecting him, she also helped him pick up the clothes and sword that had fallen to the ground. However, why was this elven girl facing him? ¡°Denise, I think you should turn around.¡± Chu Xiaoye could not help but remind her. Denise hesitated for a moment before slowly turning her back. However, she took a few steps back and retreated behind him, still facing him and looking at him with her eyes wide. The muscles on Chu Xiaoye¡¯s face twitched and he could not help but say, ¡°Are you stupid? Do you know what I¡¯m saying?¡± Lanisi smiled not far away and said, ¡°Night, don¡¯t blame her. Denise is protecting you. If you¡¯re not in her vision, she won¡¯t be able to help you deal with the danger immediately.¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± Right at this moment, an arrow tore through the air! Denise swung the sword in her hand and slapped the arrow in front of Chu Xiaoye. If he was a step late, this arrow might penetrate his body. Chu Xiaoye turned around and saw that the orcs had gathered their team again and walked up the bridge with their shields. A few of the orcs were especially tall and the bows in their hands could be called giant bows. Their range was extremely far and they were 200 meters away. His expression changed. He did not dare to dwell on these small matters and immediately ran behind the rock to hide. Denise followed and placed the clothes beside him. Chu Xiaoye saw that the elven girls around him were all staring at him and could not help but be a little anxious. ¡°If you all look at me eagerly, I can¡¯t change into clothes! In my current form, how can I give you orders?¡± ¡°Cough, cough!¡± Queen Lanisi coughed and made everyone look away. Beside him, Vilis snorted coldly and muttered, ¡°Do you really think your body is beautiful? Who cares!¡± Chu Xiaoye immediately retorted, ¡°The more you say you don¡¯t care, the more you care! Lady Vilis, everyone turned their heads away from you. Why are you still opening your eyes and staring at me?¡± ¡°Pui!¡± Vilis immediately turned her head and looked elsewhere. Chu Xiaoye immediately returned to being an elf and quickly put on his clothes. Denise handed him the sword. At this moment, he realized that the elf girl had been looking at him. However, now was not the time to be bothered about these things. The orc army on the bridge had already crossed the 200-meter distance. This time, the vanguard sent out by the orc army was all tall and extremely strong orcs. Some held shields, and some held bows. At their waists, there was a strong rope tied tightly to them, linking them all together. They seemed to want to use this method to resist the terrifying attack of the crossbow. The orcs at the front had fearless expressions. Clearly, they had already been treated as cannon fodder and used their bodies and lives to create conditions for their companions behind them to continue forward. ¡°Fire!¡± Chu Xiaoye made a prompt decision and did not give them a chance to continue forward. At a distance of 200 meters, the arrows on the ballistae could be easily shot out and displayed great might. Only a few archers could shoot the orcs¡¯ arrows, and their penetration was greatly reduced. However, if they were to continue forward, the huge bows in their archers¡¯ hands would become very terrifying. ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± Four ballistae started to fire iron arrows one after another. The row of orcs at the front was immediately pierced through by the iron arrow and pierced through their bodies, flying back. The orcs standing behind them seemed to have expected it. They immediately squatted down and used their shields to block the front. However, the penetration power of those iron arrows was too terrifying and strong. They still fell three rows. However, these strong orcs were extremely strong. Even if they fell to the ground, they raised their shields and would rather die to continue blocking the flying iron arrows. The orcs behind transported more shields and stacked them layer by layer. They leaned against each other and placed their shoulders against each other as they started to squat forward. When the terrifying iron arrows flew again and pierced through the shields and orcs at the front, the orcs at the front did not fall immediately. Instead, they were pushed forward by the orcs behind them with their shields. Finally, the strong orcs gradually blocked the attack of the crossbow with their corpses and strength. Batches of orcs fell in front of them, but they were getting closer and closer to the cliff on the elves¡¯ side. As they got closer, the penetration and strength of the iron arrow increased. The orcs seemed to have ignored life and death. With their shields and corpses, they roared and continued forward. Soon, the corpses were piled on the bridge. They also carried their shields and advanced to a hundred meters away from the opposite cliff. ¡°The arrows are almost gone.¡± At this moment, Denise, who was squatting behind Chu Xiaoye, suddenly said. Queen Lanisi turned around and looked at her, then at Chu Xiaoye beside her, her eyes showing anxiety. If there were still hundreds of such iron arrows, the orcs on the bridge would never think of coming over. Even if they came over with corpses without fear of death, they would suffer heavy casualties and would definitely lose. However, she knew that it was already very good to be able to make these four car crossbows and these iron arrows in such a short time. The orcs had at least two thousand casualties now. She should be satisfied. However, this battle concerned the survival of the entire elven race. How could she be satisfied with just 2,000 people and so many orcs? The Queen regretted not letting Annie return earlier and knowing the young man beside her earlier. The four ballistae suddenly stopped shooting. All the iron arrows had been used up. The orc army on the bridge was still advancing with shields and corpses. ¡°Now, what should we do?¡± At this moment, all the elves looked at the young elf. Chu Xiaoye squatted behind the rock and looked at the orc on the bridge without moving, not showing any expression. Hence, everyone could only wait patiently. Suddenly, Chu Xiaoye shouted at the crossbow, ¡°Fire!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± The four crossbows that had worked hard for the elves instantly ignited with flames. He had not told the Queen and the others about this decision previously. Therefore, at this moment, when she saw the four ballistae suddenly burn, Lanisi was shocked. Vilis said angrily, ¡°Are you crazy?¡± They had worked hard to build those four car crossbows. They were even more powerful than the sword in her hand. How could they burn them just like that? Denise looked at the burning crossbow, her eyes reflecting the jumping flames. Her heart ached, but she knew that those carbines and crossbows had to be burned. Princess Annie whispered, ¡°The crossbow is too heavy. At this time, we can¡¯t push it away. The orcs are already very close and can see this place clearly. If they remember the appearance of the crossbow, it will be a disaster for us elves.¡± Vilis fell silent and stopped talking. Lanisi nodded and said, ¡°What should we do next?¡± She looked at the elf youth beside her. ¡°Wait.¡± Chu Xiaoye only said one word. Hence, everyone waited patiently until the orcs on the bridge realized that they no longer had iron arrows. They started to roar and provoke them, starting to build the bridge. Until the bridge was filled with Orcs again. At this moment, the bridge was only dozens of meters away from the cliff here. The orc army gathered on the bridge and was already preparing to jump and charge, taking revenge for their companions. The elves hiding behind the rocks at the edge of the cliff tightened their grip on their weapons and started to feel nervous and uneasy. There were too many beasts and they were too strong. They looked at the youth again and waited for his orders. Should they guard the bridge to the death and fight the orcs to the end? Vilis had already pulled out her sword and stared intently at the cliff, preparing to rush up and kill it happily. Chu Xiaoye did not tell them any plans in advance. This battle concerned his life. He would not trust anyone. Who knew that there were no orc spies in the elves? ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The orcs¡¯ roars were like thunder, becoming even louder and more excited. ¡°Little elves! Die!¡± They were even closer! Chu Xiaoye suddenly raised his head and shouted behind the rock near the cliff, ¡°Ba Mo, attack!¡± The elf guard who was stationed here all year round suddenly pulled out his sword and started to hack fiercely at the thick rope on the huge winch beside him. ¡°Bam!¡± The sound of ropes breaking could be heard. Even among the orcs¡¯ roars, it was exceptionally clear. ¡°Squeak¡­¡± The half of the ice bridge suspended in midair suddenly let out an ear-piercing creak. Then, it suddenly trembled and started to fall forward. Its speed was not too fast, but it scared the orcs on the bridge out of their wits! ¡°Ah ¡ª¡± ¡°Run! Run!¡± At this moment, they finally reacted! However, it was already too late! The bridge was crowded and filled with orcs who were preparing to charge and kill. How could they run for a moment? ¡°Boom!¡± A loud bang! The fallen ice bridge smashed heavily onto the bridge that the orcs had just built! Most of the orcs on the bridge were instantly smashed to death. Before the remaining ones could stand up, they fell into the bottomless abyss with the broken bridge! ¡°Ah ¡ª¡± Terrified and desperate cries resounded throughout the entire abyss! The orcs who were roaring angrily and excited just a moment ago had their souls broken off the cliff the next moment! The remaining orc troops at the opposite cliff were terrified when they saw this scene and let out trembling cries. This time, they lost nearly two thousand people. What made them feel even more desperate was that the bridges that they had painstakingly repaired were all destroyed in an instant! They had made a fatal mistake: they were too stupid and confident. They never would have thought that the pure and noble elves would use such a scheme. The cliff quickly quietened down. The elves were also shocked into silence. For a long time, no one spoke. Until Chu Xiaoye stood up and exercised his muscles. The most enthusiastic, excited, and grateful cries suddenly sounded around him. ¡°Long live the Queen! Long live Lord Night!¡± The cries did not stop and became louder and louder. They had originally been determined to die, but now, they suddenly saw hope. All of this was brought about by this youth. They sincerely hoped that this youth could protect them forever like their queen. ¡°Lord Night, marry our queen!¡± Someone suddenly jeered. It was a childish and sweet voice. Chu Xiaoye turned around and saw an elf girl holding a bow. Her pure and clear eyes were filled with sincere gratitude and request, as if this request was the only thing that could calm her little heart. ¡°That¡¯s right, Lord Night! You¡¯re so powerful and handsome. Marry our queen! As long as you¡¯re here, we¡¯ll definitely defeat the orcs and save our companions one day. Please!¡± Another archer girl pleaded. Hence, more voices sounded, begging Chu Xiaoye to stay in the elf city and marry their queen. Their thoughts were very simple. They did not need to be noble, have strong combat strength, or have any wealth. They only needed to give them a sense of security and let them live here well. ¡°Handsome?¡± At this moment, a discordant voice suddenly sounded and mocked, ¡°I think he¡¯s short, right?¡± The huge sword lolita had a black face and was very unhappy. Princess Annie smiled and said, ¡°A small body can also project a huge shadow. The current Night is tall and not short in the hearts of every elf.¡± ¡°The princess is right! Lord Night is as tall as the queen and Lady Denise in my heart!¡± The little elf girl who was the first to jeer laughed and shouted. She was considered Denise¡¯s disciple and the bow in her hand was personally made by Denise. Her respect for Denise was not inferior to that of the queen. To be able to put Chu Xiaoye with her queen and Lady Denise, it could be seen how important this young elf was in her heart. The others hurriedly said loudly, ¡°Lord Night is definitely not small in our hearts!¡± Vilis suddenly said angrily, ¡°He¡¯s a lion!¡± She was not targeting Chu Xiaoye. Towards this battle, she was utterly convinced and grateful to this young elf. However, this did not mean that she would agree with the Queen¡¯s grievance. ¡°He has indeed done something for us elves. We can give him anything he wants, but that does not include the queen.¡± The huge sword loli said without giving in. At this moment, Princess Annie suddenly said faintly, ¡°Vilis, I think you should ask your queen first.¡± Vilis was stunned and looked at her queen. Lanisi¡¯s eyes were bright and beautiful like the stars. She did not blush, be shy, or be angry. There was even a smile on her face, and her mood was not affected by this matter. She was in a good mood. She blinked playfully at the youth beside her and said, ¡°Perhaps, you should ask our Lord Night¡¯s opinion first.¡± Hence, everyone looked at the young elf. Including Catherine, who had been standing silently behind him. Under the expectant gazes of everyone, Chu Xiaoye suddenly grabbed the skirt of the huge sword loli and said loudly, ¡°Lady Vilis! As the noblest swordmaster and knight of the elves, please fulfill your promise! According to our bet, you should lie on the ground and let me ride you once!¡± Then, he looked at Queen Lanisi and said, ¡°Your Majesty, please testify and make decisions for me.¡± Lanisi smiled and said, ¡°Of course. You won this bet and Vilis lost. I believe that with Vilis¡¯s identity, she will never break the agreement.¡± Their conversation successfully diverted everyone¡¯s attention to the pitiful giant sword loli. Princess Annie sighed faintly. She knew that a certain fellow still had the blue sky and grassland in his heart. He wanted his companions under the giant tree to marry the queen, settle down in the elves, and protect the elves for life. It was not the freedom he wanted. Vilis¡¯ skirt was grabbed and she was embarrassed in front of everyone. She was embarrassed and angry and punched Chu Xiaoye in the eye, but Chu Xiaoye, who was already prepared, dodged it. ¡°Yo! You¡¯re angry from embarrassment! Look! Everyone, look! Your Great Swordmaster, your honorable and proud Lady Vilis, not only did you not keep your promise, you even want to beat me up! How dare you!¡± Chu Xiaoye shouted loudly for everyone to reason with him. Vilis was ashamed. She clenched her fists and did not dare to attack again. She stomped her feet and said, ¡°Let go! I¡­ I admit defeat!¡± Chu Xiaoye let go and said with a smile, ¡°Then lie down. I¡¯ve just squatted for a long time and my back is aching from exhaustion. If I can ride on Lady Vilis and rest for a while, I¡¯ll definitely be full of energy and feel good.¡± Vilis was angry and anxious. Her eyes were filled with tears as she looked pitifully at the Queen and Princess Annie, hoping to seek help. However, the two of them expressed their helplessness. As noble elves and conferred knights, they had to keep their promises. ¡°Lady Vilis, just lie down and let Lord Night ride you. Although it¡¯s a little unfair, Lord Night did win. Furthermore, he saved our entire elven race. If possible, we¡¯re willing to be ridden by Lord Night in your place.¡± At this moment, an elf girl persuaded her, then looked at the elf youth in admiration. ¡°That¡¯s right, Lady Vilis. Take it as helping us thank and reward Lord Night for his hard work. Please.¡± ¡°Lady Vilis, please!¡± Hence, everyone started to persuade and beg. Vilis felt even more embarrassed and did not dare to hesitate anymore. She immediately put down the sword on her shoulder, bent down, and knelt on the ground. Her upper body also climbed down, and she raised her butt. She placed her hands on the ground and said with tears in her eyes, ¡°I, Vilis, will keep my word. It¡¯s just being ridden a little. It¡¯s nothing. Go on, I won¡¯t move.¡± With that, she cried out. Chu Xiaoye deliberately said, ¡°Lady Vilis, it¡¯s not comfortable for me to ride like this. Why don¡¯t I turn into a lion and ride again?¡± ¡°Wow¡ª¡± The huge sword loli cried even louder. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Chu Xiaoye could not help but laugh out loud. He walked forward, bent down, and gently hugged her slender waist. Then, he got up and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done riding.¡± If he turned into a lion, he would have indeed finished riding it. Vilis¡¯ cries stopped abruptly. She turned her head and looked at him with tears in her eyes and a stunned expression. Chu Xiaoye ignored her and held his sword. He waved his hand and said, ¡°All the archers, follow me. Let¡¯s go to a fun place.¡± The orcs would definitely not let the matter rest after suffering such a defeat. He had just looked opposite when the orc army started to cut down trees again. Furthermore, they were divided into three groups and gathered at the cliff. Obviously, the other party was preparing to build three bridges and charge over together, making them unable to defend. Even if they created more ballistae and iron arrows, there would not be many of them in a short time. They would not be able to defend against three armies at the same time. Therefore, Chu Xiaoye decided to give up here and catch a turtle in a jar to bury them completely! Denise brought all the archers and followed him up the hill. Vilis stood up from the ground and wiped her tears, seemingly still unable to react. Had this fellow really finished riding? How could he be so fast? Could it be because he was a lion? Lanisi looked at the figure on the hill with a bright gaze and could not help but smile. Chapter 512 - Sword Competition Chapter 512: Sword Competition On the hill. The moon was bright and the stars filled the sky. Chu Xiaoye sat behind the rock and slept while leaning against the wall. He was indeed tired these few days. Although he did not run up and down like those elven soldiers, his brainpower was exhausted. Furthermore, because transforming consumed energy, he suddenly felt very tired tonight. He leaned here and unconsciously closed his eyes. Catherine lay quietly beside him and protected him silently. Denise also stood beside him, slender and motionless like a sculpture. Her silver waterfall-like hair swayed slightly in the night wind, and her blue eyes were as calm and beautiful as the night sky. Catherine looked at her coldly. The little lioness could not understand why this silver-haired fairy wanted to follow her king. ¡°Is he asleep?¡± Princess Annie walked over and asked softly. Denise nodded slightly. Catherine raised her head and looked at this former acquaintance unkindly. Annie seemed to have sensed her emotions. She smiled and squatted in front of her, saying gently, ¡°You like night, right?¡± Catherine looked at her coldly and did not respond. Annie¡¯s eyes flickered and she said meaningfully, ¡°Catherine, you have to find yourself first. Night is not just a lion anymore, and it doesn¡¯t belong to the grassland. He has a new identity and will definitely have new pursuits. As for you, if you really want to follow him, you can¡¯t always be a lion. Do you understand?¡± Catherine understood. However, she only wanted to be a lion, a lion that would always follow behind the king and be unknown, not noticed, and not hated or disliked. Annie stood up and looked at the tall and charming silver-haired girl in front of her. Her gaze was serious as she said in a tone that could not be refused, ¡°Denise, protect him. The elves can live without me, you, or even Lanisi, but they can¡¯t live without him. No matter the price, even if it¡¯s your life and soul, you have to protect him, understand?¡± The silver-haired girl¡¯s calm gaze was suddenly as dazzling as the stars. She lowered her head slightly, knelt on one knee, and raised the ice-blue jade bow in her hand. She whispered to the moonlight, the elven princess, and her soul and faith. She would use everything she had to protect this young man. ¡°It¡¯s not just protection.¡± The princess¡¯ eyes flickered and she said meaningfully, ¡°We still have to think of a way to make him stay willingly.¡± Denise got up and lowered her head without hesitation. ¡°Yes.¡± She understood what the princess meant. When the Queen let her be the sword attendant of this young man, she already understood. She would give up everything she had, her soul and body, her honor and dignity, her pride as a elf, her reservedness as a girl, and everything to satisfy him. She was willing. The moonlight shone on her almost perfect face and body. The beautiful hair that fell to her legs wrapped around her like a silver veil. She did not look like a mortal girl but like a fairy on the moon. At this moment, even the Queen, who was standing not far away, looked at her in a daze. ¡°Do you want to eat?¡± The sleeping Chu Xiaoye unconsciously muttered in his sleep and immediately ruined the current atmosphere. ¡°Eat it yourself.¡± Princess Annie smiled another Annie smile. This time, the orc army mobilized and advanced in three directions. They started to build bridges and were very fast. On the elves¡¯ side, because Chu Xiaoye did not tell them about the following plan, they could only watch helplessly opposite. They were anxious and waited in boredom. Vilis was extremely bored and started to practice her sword on the hill. She held the sword hilt with both hands, her short skirt swayed, and her silver hair fluttered. Her small and delicate body danced the huge sword in her hand tightly, causing cheers on the hill on both sides. The cheers woke Chu Xiaoye up. Chu Xiaoye said loudly in displeasure, ¡°Lady Vilis, I haven¡¯t ridden you last night? Come over and let me ride you.¡± Vilis stopped dancing and stabbed her cold sword into the ground. She looked at him coldly and said angrily, ¡°Pay for the door!¡± These words stunned the others and puzzled them. Only Princess Annie could not help but laugh. Chu Xiaoye could not be bothered to bicker with her. He yawned and stood up. He realized that a shirt had fallen from his body. It was a red robe made of some unknown material. It was as soft as water and emitted a faint fragrance. Even if it fell to the ground, it was not stained with dust. Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment before he bent down to pick it up. Just as he was about to ask, Vilis said coldly, ¡°Return it to me, it belongs to Her Majesty! I¡¯ll bring it to Her Majesty.¡± Chu Xiaoye tied the robe at his waist, as if he was wearing a red dress. He said angrily, ¡°Since it¡¯s Her Majesty¡¯s, what has it got to do with you? Why should I return it to you?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Vilis suddenly pulled out the sword on the ground and sneered. ¡°I did not teach you a good lesson last time because of the sword. This time, do you dare to fight me again?¡± ¡°No.¡± Chu Xiaoye admitted defeat. ¡°I¡¯m not an idiot. Since you said that you did not teach me a good lesson last time, you must teach me a good lesson this time. Do I have nothing better to do?¡± After saying that, his stomach suddenly growled. He suddenly remembered that he had not eaten for the past few days. Vilis had nowhere to vent her anger. She said angrily, ¡°Are you a man?¡± Chu Xiaoye immediately denied, ¡°No, I¡¯m still a boy.¡± Vilis choked again and said hatefully, ¡°What do you want to do to compete with me?¡± Chu Xiaoye rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Let me ride it again.¡± Just as Vilis was about to flare up, she immediately thought of something and thought to herself, ¡°This isn¡¯t a bet like last time. Even if I give in to him, he won¡¯t win. What am I afraid of?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± At the thought of this, she immediately agreed. She was secretly delighted and said seriously, ¡°As long as you can take three, no, ten strikes from me, I¡¯ll agree to you. How about that?¡± Annie, who was walking over from afar, heard their conversation and smiled bitterly. Why did this Vilis always like to ask for trouble and humiliate herself? Although her swordsmanship was indeed very high, as long as that fellow dared to bet, there was nothing he could not win. Princess Annie believed in this¡ªbe it the former Annie or the current Annie. ¡°Then you can¡¯t hurt me. It¡¯s against the rules to hurt me.¡± Chu Xiaoye pretended to hesitate for a while before saying timidly. Vilis was overjoyed, but she revealed a fake smile and said, ¡°Of course not. You still have to help us elves fight orcs. I will never hurt you.¡± ¡°Clang!¡± Chu Xiaoye immediately pulled out Broken Soul and said, ¡°Lady Vilis, for the sake of fairness, please let me attack five more times.¡± Vilis¡¯ expression changed slightly. Thinking that this fellow¡¯s strength was astonishing, her arms would be numb after five strikes and she could not take it. She immediately said, ¡°No! At most three strikes!¡± Chu Xiaoye pretended to hesitate and thought for a moment before reluctantly agreeing. ¡°Alright, then you must not hurt me.¡± ¡°Yes, of course!¡± Vilis looked certain, but she was snickering in her heart. Idiot! Idiot! I, Lady Vilis, have said that I won¡¯t hurt you, but I never said that I won¡¯t beat or humiliate you! As long as you don¡¯t have any wounds on your body, you¡¯re not injured! Hehehehe¡­ Annie, who had walked close, rubbed her forehead and could not bear to watch. Chapter 513 - Stupid Denise Chapter 513: Stupid Denise The sun was bright. After a night of nervous and excited fighting, the canyon was rarely quiet. When Chu Xiaoye held the sword in his hand and tied the queen¡¯s red robe at his waist, walked to the open space on the hill and prepared to fight the giant sword loli again, his head immediately popped out from the rocks on both sides of the hill. Then, the elves stood up and started jeering. ¡°Lady Vilis, all the best! You must return the humiliation yesterday!¡± ¡°Lord Night, all the best! Yesterday, we all wanted to see you riding on Lady Vilis, but in the end, you only hugged her a little. You can¡¯t be soft-hearted today.¡± No one had any ill intentions and their thoughts were pure. They were just watching the fun. ¡°Clang!¡± Vilis raised her sword with a cold gaze. She was embarrassed and angry as she urged, ¡°Attack! Don¡¯t dawdle!¡± She was afraid that if she delayed for too long, this fellow would suddenly regret it. Then, the humiliation yesterday would never be washed away. Although he had actually spared her yesterday, as a noble knight and a Great Swordmaster of the elves, she would be even more ashamed and angry. She did not want to be pitied by a bald smelly lion! ¡°Night, don¡¯t be protective of the fairer sex and show mercy. Vilis is very powerful.¡± At this moment, Queen Lanisi walked over and cheered for Chu Xiaoye with a smile. Vilis was a little wronged, but her fighting spirit was even higher. She smiled hypocritically and urged again loudly, ¡°Come on! Lord Night! Please use all your strength. Don¡¯t be afraid that Lady Vilis can¡¯t handle it!¡± ¡°Idiot!¡± Chu Xiaoye cursed in his heart. He held his sword with both hands and suddenly ran over. Then, he jumped up, raised the sword in his hand, and slashed down fiercely! The sharp blade whistled through the air with a cold aura, blowing up the two strands of silver hair that Vilis had draped over her chest. Vilis¡¯ pupils constricted and she hurriedly blocked with her huge sword. ¡°Clang!¡± The two swords collided and sparks flew! Vilis immediately felt her arms go numb and her two legs tremble. Her knees almost bent. She was shocked. Why did this bastard¡¯s strength suddenly increase so much? ¡°This is the first sword move.¡± Chu Xiaoye landed on the ground and said. He immediately grabbed the sword hilt with both hands and swung it a second time. Vilis¡¯ expression changed. She hurriedly took a step back and pressed her right foot tightly against the ground. She clenched her sword hilt tightly with both hands and gritted her teeth, using all her strength to prepare to block! ¡°Clang!¡± With a crisp sound, the two swords only touched lightly. Then, Chu Xiaoye quickly pulled out the sword in his hand next to hers. He suddenly swung it back from another direction and gathered the strength to slash again. Then, with a whoosh, he slashed towards the other side of her! Vilis was stunned at first, but her heart skipped a beat as she hurriedly swung her sword to block the other side. As a great swordmaster with superb sword skills in the elves, her reaction speed could not be considered slow. However, the direction she had just gathered strength to block was difficult to change at this moment. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± A deafening buzz! The sword in Chu Xiaoye¡¯s hand slashed mercilessly at the sword of this giant sword fairy, sending her sword and her small and delicate body flying! Vilis¡¯ arm was numb and her mind was blank. After flying back a few meters, she fell heavily to the ground with a bang. Before she could turn around and jump up, Chu Xiaoye had already followed closely and arrived in front of her. The sword in his hand was pressed against her throat. He looked at her with a smile and said, ¡°Lady Vilis, this time, I followed your orders and did not pity you at all. I used all my strength. However, it seems that your small and cute body still can¡¯t withstand it.¡± This mockery made the already ashamed and sad little elf even more ashamed. Her face was pale and her eyes were blank. She looked dejected. Even the sword that had never left her hand fell to the ground. This scene stunned all the elves. This young man did not know any sword skills at all, but his strength, speed, and schemes crushed this Great Swordmaster of the elves. Their Lady Vilis actually lost and the other party only used three strikes. Lanisi walked over and prepared to persuade the young man to give up the chance to humiliate this sister again. She knew that Vilis was in a terrible mood. A Great Sword Master was defeated by a young man who had just held a sword in succession in front of so many of his companions. How strong was his mentality to be able to withstand it? However, before she could approach, the young man suddenly put away his sword, extended his hand, and said with a smile, ¡°Lady Vilis, I was just joking with you. Get up, you did not lose. It¡¯s unfair to you to stand still and let me attack you three times. I¡¯m a lion. My speed and strength are terrifying when I explode. If you stand still, you naturally can¡¯t resist. Now, it¡¯s your turn to retaliate.¡± The Queen stopped in place, her blue eyes flickering. Denise stood not far away, still as a perfect sculpture. Vilis looked at the young man in front of her in shock, his extended hand, and the sincere smile on his face. She was a little absent-minded in an instant. She subconsciously raised her hand and grabbed his hand. He pulled her up, but she forgot to pick up the sword on the ground. Chu Xiaoye bent down, helped her pick up the sword, and handed it to her. He smiled and said, ¡°We agreed on ten strikes. As long as I can catch your ten strikes, you¡¯ll lose to me. Everyone¡¯s watching.¡± Vilis took the sword and looked at him with trembling eyes. She whispered, ¡°You will lose miserably.¡± Chu Xiaoye smiled, held his sword, and took a few steps back. ¡°Lady Vilis, that might not be true. You can use all your strength. Don¡¯t be afraid that Lord Night can¡¯t withstand it.¡± Vilis laughed and tears flowed from her eyes. At this moment, this petite and delicate elf girl in a silver tight leather shirt and short skirt looked charming. The big fellow whose chest did not match her height and tender face was also heaving with her laughter. ¡°Lord Night, I really have to use my full strength.¡± Vilis wiped her tears and restrained her smile. She held the sword hilt with both hands and finally raised her chin slightly again, returning to her proud and noble demeanor as a Great Swordmaster. Chu Xiaoye held his sword and said, ¡°Come on! Don¡¯t dawdle!¡± Vilis rushed up and suddenly turned around. The huge sword in her hand drew a circle with her and slashed horizontally. This strength was greater and more ferocious! Chu Xiaoye naturally would not foolishly fight head-on. He immediately retreated again and dodged. However, as long as this huge sword loli¡¯s sword moved, it would become faster and faster! The huge sword brought her body and chased after him like a whirlwind, leaving him nowhere to escape. Chu Xiaoye suddenly jumped up from the ground and landed behind her. He originally thought that this could make her sprint forward unable to retract her body for a moment. However, the little loli only used her foot to tap the ground and suddenly spun back, starting to chase and slash him again. ¡°One, two, three, four, five, six, seven!¡± As Chu Xiaoye retreated, he quickly counted and said loudly, ¡°There are still three more strikes.¡± Vilis stopped spinning the storm and dragged her huge sword with both hands, charging at him. Chu Xiaoye retreated to a rock and could not retreat. He raised the sword in his hand and took the initiative to slash. This time, Vilis did not bite the bullet and block like before. Instead, she flashed gently and spun around, her skirt fluttering as she dodged. The silver hair that almost covered her entire petite body even flew to Chu Xiaoye¡¯s face and blocked his vision. ¡°Bang!¡± Vilis¡¯ huge sword cut his waist. Chu Xiaoye was shocked. He looked down and realized that the sword in the little loli¡¯s hand had already been inserted into the sheath at some point in time! What cut his waist was a sword with a sheath. ¡°I hit you, Lord Night.¡± The little elf blinked and smiled. She had bright eyes and white teeth as she retreated and said, ¡°There are still two more strikes. Take this strike as you blocking with your clothes. You haven¡¯t lost yet.¡± This was clearly going easy on him. Chu Xiaoye threw the sword to the ground and said, ¡°I¡¯m not fighting anymore. I lost. I can¡¯t resist your sword technique.¡± The moment he threw the sword down, Vilis¡¯ expression immediately changed. She thought that he was angry and suddenly felt inexplicably uneasy and regretful. However, when she heard his words, could not help but laugh again, her heart filled with joy and pride. She raised her chin slightly and curled her silver hair in front of her chest with her fingers. She said proudly, ¡°Of course. If Lady Vilis gets serious, you, Lord Night, will naturally be able to resist her.¡± With that said, she snorted and laughed. The frustration and pain from his previous two defeats seemed to have disappeared at this moment. The giant sword elf seemed to be in a good mood. ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t be discouraged. As long as you don¡¯t provoke Lady Vilis again, she will teach you sword skills.¡± She bent down, picked up the sword on the ground, and handed it to him, smiling. Denise walked over and handed over the scabbard. After Chu Xiaoye pulled out his sword just now, he threw the sheath on the ground. He originally wanted to pick it up after the competition. He did not expect this quiet elf girl to take the initiative to pick it up for him and even handed it over very considerately. Chu Xiaoye looked at her in surprise, then took the sword and sheath and stuck the sword in. At this moment, Lanisi walked over and looked at Alice with a smile. ¡°Since Lady Vilis won, shouldn¡¯t Lady Vilis take the opportunity to wash away the humiliation last night? Why don¡¯t we let Night lie on the ground and let you ride him for a few rounds in front of everyone?¡± With that said, she blinked again and deliberately said, ¡°If this is the case, if Lady Vilis still hasn¡¯t vented her anger, then let Night become a lion and let you ride him a few more times. This way, you can definitely humiliate him and vent your anger. Lady Vilis, what do you think?¡± An embarrassed expression appeared on Vilis¡¯ face. She looked up and saw that her companions on both sides of the hill were looking at her curiously. She hurriedly whispered, ¡°Your Majesty, I didn¡¯t win. My sword was blocked by his clothes. Furthermore, in this bet, I only said that if I lost, I would let him ride me. I did not say what I would do if he lost.¡± The Queen pretended to be surprised and said, ¡°Vilis, have you become soft-hearted?¡± Vilis hurriedly explained, ¡°Of course not! I just¡­ I just¡­¡± Her face was red and she was a little anxious. She suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m a knight and a Great Swordmaster of the elves. I have to keep my promise. Since I didn¡¯t say what to do to him previously, I naturally can¡¯t go back on my word. Furthermore¡­¡± She lowered her head and whispered, ¡°I really did not win.¡± Lanisi held back her laughter and said, ¡°Alright, then, this competition will be considered a draw for you. No one won or lost.¡± Although everyone was a little dissatisfied with this outcome, they were happy to accept it. After all, these two were people they respected. It was not good for either side to be wronged. At this moment, Princess Annie walked over and said, ¡°The orcs built three bridges this time. They¡¯re very fast. Almost all the orcs on the other side have been mobilized. It looks like they¡¯re going all out to take revenge.¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions immediately turned grave. If the three bridges came together, they would never be able to guard them. Even if a few more cars and crossbows came, it would probably be useless. The orcs were betting everything and preparing to take revenge on them with their lives. Everyone looked at the youth in unison again. Chu Xiaoye could only say, ¡°I knew last night. But it¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s wait here. Give up on the bridge and let them come in.¡± Vilis¡¯ lips moved as if she wanted to say something, but she did not speak in the end. Chu Xiaoye looked at Lanisi and said, ¡°Your Majesty, at that time, I¡¯ll have to trouble you. It might be a little dangerous.¡± Lanisi said with a determined gaze, ¡°Night, just tell me. I¡¯m the queen of the elves. I can face any danger. I¡¯m willing to give up my life.¡± Annie frowned and said, ¡°I can replace her.¡± Chu Xiaoye shook his head and looked at her. ¡°You have to be a queen. The orcs should already know the queen¡¯s identity, and her red hair is more striking.¡± Annie fell silent. Lanisi asked, ¡°What should I do?¡± Chu Xiaoye raised his hand and pointed at the entrance of the canyon. ¡°Your Majesty needs to stand there with more than ten guards and wait for the orcs to cross the bridge.¡± ¡°What about us?¡± Vilis could not help but ask. Chu Xiaoye said, ¡°We¡¯ll hide on both sides of the hill and wait patiently.¡± The captain of the guards, the elven girl, Loli, who was standing behind the queen, immediately said, ¡°How can this do? If the orcs cross the bridge, more than ten guards can¡¯t protect the queen at all! Absolutely not!¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at the Queen and did not say anything. Lanisi said with a burning gaze, ¡°I will definitely complete the mission.¡± Chu Xiaoye nodded and looked around. ¡°However, before that, I need to repeat myself. At that time, the Queen will be chased by the orc army with her guards. I hope that everyone will hide behind the rock and not expose themselves, let alone save the Queen. This time, it concerns your life and death, the survival of the entire elven race, and the survival and destruction of your Holy Land. I hope you all understand.¡± Lanisi suddenly raised her head, and her eyes seemed to be lit up with flames. She scanned the elves on both sides of the hill and said with a murderous tone, ¡°Night¡¯s orders are my orders! Whoever dares to disobey will be betrayed!¡± All the elves immediately lowered their heads and agreed in unison! ¡°Your Majesty, and your fire dragon, I need its help. I can explain this to you in advance.¡± Chu Xiaoye leaned close to her and whispered. This was very important. Whether they could wipe out the opposing orc army depended on the fire dragon. Lanisi placed her ear close to his mouth and said softly, ¡°Go on.¡± When the others beside him saw this, they took the initiative to make way. Chu Xiaoye told her the plan and said, ¡°We have to succeed. Otherwise, the battle might be won, but the orc army might also retreat safely. Furthermore, they will retreat with the news of new weapons like us. At that time, the next battle will be troublesome.¡± Lanisi said with a determined gaze, ¡°Dolma will definitely succeed!¡± Her sharp white ears suddenly accidentally touched Chu Xiaoye¡¯s lips, causing her heart to tremble. However, her expression was normal as she slowly moved away. Chu Xiaoye stared at her ear and raised his hand to touch his ear. He could not help but say, ¡°Your Majesty, are my ears as beautiful as yours?¡± To be honest, ever since he became an elf, he had never seriously looked at the mirror or his ears. The Queen smiled and said, ¡°Of course. Your ears might be more beautiful.¡± Chu Xiaoye gathered his courage and begged, ¡°Your Majesty, let me touch your ear. I want to see if the feeling of your ear is the same as mine.¡± The Queen was stunned for a moment, but she did not reject. She took the initiative to turn her beautiful face and lean her ear over. She smiled and said, ¡°Touch it. It¡¯s just an ear. How can it feel?¡± Chu Xiaoye could not help but think to himself, Could it be that the Queen is hinting to me that there is actually something that feels better to touch than an ear on her? ¡°Eh, the feeling is indeed different.¡± He pinched the queen¡¯s fair and tender ears and said in surprise, ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s ears are even softer and more tender.¡± When his fingers pinched the Queen¡¯s ear, the Queen¡¯s heart started to tremble again. Unexpectedly, after he pinched it in his hand, he rubbed and pulled, causing the Queen¡¯s ear to be itchy and her heart to itch non-stop. She could not help but blush. The Queen was not a shy girl and had been natural and unrestrained since young. However, she could not tolerate such intimate contact and teasing. She was only a young girl who had just turned 17. ¡°Bastard! Let go!¡± Vilis turned around and saw this impudent scene. She was stunned at first, then shocked and furious. She immediately shouted. Chu Xiaoye immediately let go and said angrily, ¡°I didn¡¯t pinch you. Why are you so anxious?¡± At this moment, the others also turned around, but they had blank expressions and did not know what was happening. Vilis hurriedly complained to Princess Annie, ¡°That bastard, he¡­ He was pinching the queen¡¯s¡­ queen¡¯s¡­¡± Annie looked at the Queen¡¯s chest in shock. Lanisi hurriedly said, ¡°Vilis, don¡¯t be so loud. He¡¯s just pinching my ear. Night has just become an elf and is a little curious, so I let him pinch it. It¡¯s nothing.¡± Annie heaved a sigh of relief. No matter how broad-minded her sister was, how respectful she was to the wise, and how natural she was, she could not wrong herself in public. ¡°Hmph! Bastard!¡± Vilis looked at someone sideways and was still very angry. Chu Xiaoye ignored them and left with Catherine with his sword. He needed to patrol the two sides of the hill to check the arrangements of the fire oil and the hiding places of the elven archers. Denise carried the ice-blue jade bow and followed behind them silently. She seemed to have suddenly become his shadow like Catherine. She was silent but was inseparable. However, her tall figure gave Chu Xiaoye a lot of pressure. Shorties would try their best to avoid standing further away from tall people, lest they looked shorter. The handsome ones would also try their best to avoid standing with the more handsome ones, lest the original red flower become a green leaf that served as a contrast. Denise¡¯s height, fairy-like appearance, and stunning aura really threatened him. Chu Xiaoye could not help but look back at her and say, ¡°Denise, did Her Majesty ask you to follow me and protect me?¡± Denise did not answer. If it was not a very necessary question, she would not answer. She was used to silence. Chu Xiaoye stopped and turned around to look at her. ¡°Denise, I order you to speak.¡± Denise nodded slightly and said, ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Xiaoye shrugged and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need protection. Furthermore, you saw that Catherine is already behind me. Denise, you should protect the Queen. The Queen is in danger in this battle. Do you know?¡± Denise was silent. Chu Xiaoye turned around and continued forward. However, when he turned around, he realized that this stubborn silver-haired girl was still following behind him. Chu Xiaoye could not help but say, ¡°Alright, Denise, let me tell you the truth. I don¡¯t really like you following me. I¡¯m a man and don¡¯t need a woman to protect me. Furthermore, I can transform at any time and then return. In other words, I¡¯ll be naked at any time. Are you sure that you won¡¯t find it unbearable to watch?¡± Denise was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°No.¡± Her gaze was clear and her expression was calm, as if she was not lying. Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment and looked at her in surprise, feeling a little choked. ¡°But I will. I¡¯ll be embarrassed.¡± Chu Xiaoye complained. Denise lowered her head and said softly, ¡°You can treat me as air.¡± Chu Xiaoye:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Alright, you win.¡± Chu Xiaoye stopped harping on this matter and said, ¡°Have you and your archers ever shot arrows with flames? How¡¯s their aim?¡± Denise seemed to not understand and a confused expression appeared on her beautiful face. An arrow with flames? Why was the arrowhead covered in flames? Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Oh no, he had almost forgotten the most important thing! These pure elves had never lit flames on the arrowhead! ¡°Hurry!¡± Chu Xiaoye was anxious and hurriedly said to her, ¡°Denise, call all the archers over immediately. I¡¯ll show you how to shoot.¡± Denise was shocked. She finally could not help but ask, ¡°You know how to shoot arrows too?¡± Chu Xiaoye said angrily, ¡°Cut the crap! Go quickly!¡± Denise was stunned for a moment before she immediately left. Did she have a lot of nonsense to say? She rarely spoke anyway. However, could Lord Night really shoot arrows? Even if he did, why was he so confident that he would demonstrate it to them personally? The elven girl left in a hurry with questions. ¡°Idiot!¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at her tall back with her silver hair dancing and could not help but complain. Chapter 514 - The Queen and Lord Night Chapter 514: The Queen and Lord Night Denise was very fast. More than 100 archers soon followed orders and rushed over. However, what surprised and worried Chu Xiaoye was that the hundred-over archers, including Denise, were all girls. There were also a few especially striking little girls. Most of the elves died in battle. The older ones followed closely behind the man and died one after another. The entire elven race was now filled with Yin and Yang, and there were only lone women and widows left. Almost no family was complete. Chu Xiaoye looked at the girls in front of him who were still childish but had bright eyes and determined expressions. His heart suddenly felt a little heavy. If possible, he did not want anyone here to die in this battle. ¡°Denise, can you lend me your bow?¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at the silver-haired girl and extended his hand. He thought that the other party would hand the icy blue jade bow on his back over without hesitation, but the other party did not. He seemed to have underestimated the status of the Jade Bow in the heart of this elf girl. Denise said to an elf girl with pink hair, ¡°Fei¡¯er, bring your bow over.¡± The elf girl named Fei¡¯er immediately walked in front of Chu Xiaoye and handed over the bow in her hand. Chu Xiaoye looked at her pink waist-length hair, but he did not extend his hand to take it. Instead, he still looked at the silver-haired girl and said, ¡°Denise, His Majesty said that anything I say now is an order!¡± He emphasized with a serious expression. Because if his words still did not work or if no one was afraid and obedient, the following battle would be very dangerous. His previous efforts might be wasted. Denise was silent for a moment before walking in front of him. She took down the jade bow on her back and handed it to him. She whispered, ¡°Be careful.¡± Chu Xiaoye was puzzled and reached out to take it. Just as his fingertips touched the jade bow¡¯s arm, he suddenly felt an electric current attack from the jade bow. At the same time, a bone-chilling coldness instantly passed through his fingertips and surged into his body. He suddenly retracted his hand and trembled coldly. ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± The pink-haired girl named Fei¡¯er could not help but laugh. She hurriedly covered her mouth and could not help but say, ¡°Lord Night, only she can take Sister Denise¡¯s bow. You should use mine.¡± Her voice was very sweet and soft. Chu Xiaoye waved his hand with an embarrassed expression. He could only take her bow and say to the silver-haired girl begrudgingly, ¡°Denise, you can say a few more words.¡± She could explain this situation to him. Denise lowered her head and said, ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Xiaoye sighed and took out an arrow from Fei¡¯er¡¯s quiver. He raised it and said, ¡°Everyone, watch carefully! When I give the order, the arrows you shoot must be arrows like mine and not the arrows you usually shoot.¡± With that said, he placed the tip of the arrow into a jar of oil that he had long prepared and soaked it. Then, he took a few steps away and lit the torch on the ground. He placed it on the bowstring and pulled the bowstring to shoot. With a whoosh, the arrow shot down the canyon. The tip of the iron arrow carried flames and instantly fell into the canyon below, still burning. However, at the bottom of the canyon, Vilis suddenly cried out in shock, ¡°Who shot that? Who shot that? There¡¯s someone down here!¡± Her dress was on fire. The fire arrow pierced her dress and almost hit her butt, scaring her. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s expression froze for a moment. He hurriedly retreated behind the stone and hid. He popped his head out to look at the female elves and said, ¡°Do you see that? Light it up and shoot again. The arrows that are shot must have flames, understand?¡± ¡°Understood!¡± This was very simple! To an archer, igniting a flame was not much different from not having any flames. Denise looked at him in a daze, as if she had never thought of shooting arrows like this before. ¡°Alright, everyone can go and practice, but remember not to let the torch go near the oil barrel!¡± Chu Xiaoye reminded carefully. At this moment, a voice came from the foot of the hill. ¡°Remember, before shooting the arrow, see if there are enemies below!¡± Vilis climbed up angrily. A black hole appeared in her silver short skirt and her perky butt was revealed. She glared at him. Chu Xiaoye walked out from behind the rock and immediately said to Denise, ¡°Yes, remember what Lady Vilis said. Before shooting the arrow, you have to look down. Denise, look at you. Why didn¡¯t you look down when you demonstrated to everyone just now? Hurry up and apologize to Lady Vilis.¡± Denise looked at him in a daze. This pure and quiet elf girl was already shocked by his shamelessness. ¡°Stop pretending!¡± Vilis glared at him even more angrily. ¡°I know Denise¡¯s arrow! If she had shot it, I would have died long ago! You still have Fei¡¯er¡¯s bow in your hand. Do you think I¡¯m blind?¡± The pink-haired elf girl covered her mouth and secretly laughed. Chu Xiaoye revealed an embarrassed expression. He walked over and returned the bow in his hand to her. He changed the topic and said, ¡°Has this Miss Fei¡¯er¡¯s hair been dyed? I think most of your elves¡¯ hair seems to be silver.¡± Fei¡¯er immediately giggled and could not straighten her back. Vilis still glared at him angrily. ¡°I was born with it.¡± The pink-haired girl stopped laughing and circled the pink hair in front of her chest with her slender fingers. She said sweetly, ¡°There are many people in our elven race who have hair that is not silver at birth. For example, Her Majesty, Doris, Mona, Youya, and so on were all born with other colors.¡± Chu Xiaoye looked up at the archer girls and realized that he was too short to see them. He could only walk to the stone at the side and jump up. He tiptoed to look. Indeed, among the more than 100 female archers, many had hair that was not silver and had all sorts of colors. Chu Xiaoye now suspected that the ancestors of these elves were probably cultivated by all sorts of plants and beautiful flowers. Otherwise, why were the colors so colorful? ¡°Shorty!¡± Vilis mocked again before turning to leave. She had to go back and change. ¡°Could she not be short?¡± After she left, Chu Xiaoye spread his hands and complained to the archer girls in front of him. Everyone laughed, but they covered their mouths, afraid that Lady Vilis, who had yet to walk far away, would hear them. ¡°Alright, everyone, go back. Just like I said before, get into position. Don¡¯t forget your positions. Also, you have to practice what I just demonstrated. Although it¡¯s not difficult for everyone, I don¡¯t want any problems with the fire arrow you shot when the battle begins.¡± Chu Xiaoye stood on the rock and said solemnly. ¡°Yes! Lord Night!¡± The girls dispersed with their bows. The pink-haired girl was about to leave when Denise suddenly said, ¡°Fei¡¯er, stay.¡± Fei¡¯er immediately stopped and blinked her big eyes. ¡°Sister Denise, what¡¯s the matter?¡± This girl was also very tall, at least 1.72 meters. She was probably only 14 or 15 years old and was a little younger than Denise. She was beautiful and looked very lively. Denise looked at her and said, ¡°You¡¯re very good at archery. Stay here and protect Lord Night with me.¡± ¡°Really?¡± When Fei¡¯er heard that, her eyes immediately lit up and she looked happy. She looked at Chu Xiaoye and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m so happy to be able to protect Lord Night.¡± This young man had already proven himself last night and given them hope to live. Being able to follow beside him and protect him was something that every elf here felt honor and happiness. ¡°Lord Night, Fei¡¯er will definitely protect you well!¡± The girl bowed solemnly. Her eyes were bright like stars and the happy smile on her face could not be wiped away. What a pure and kind child! However, Chu Xiaoye frowned and looked at Denise. Was she protecting him or spying on him? In fact, he also understood that this battle concerned the fate of the entire elven race, and he was the most crucial one in this battle. All the elves would listen to him. If something happened to him, or he suddenly fled at the last moment, or even suddenly switched sides, it would be troublesome. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll treat you as air.¡± Since the other party insisted on doing so, he could not refuse anymore, lest he was treated as having a guilty conscience. In the evening, Queen Lanisi finally brought over exquisite food with her subordinates. The food of the elves was mostly snacks and were all sweet. However, this sweetness was sweet and natural. Most of them were made of nectar. When they ate it, not only did they not feel greasy, they also became more and more delicious. They could not stop eating. Chu Xiaoye wolfed down the food and said, ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s delicious, but I still like to eat meat. Is there meat?¡± Lanisi was a little embarrassed. ¡°We don¡¯t usually eat meat. Only a few people occasionally try it, so the kitchen is not prepared.¡± Chu Xiaoye let out a roar and said, ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m a lion. Even if it¡¯s alive, I can still eat it. For example, pigs, cows, sheep, horses, and so on. Get some over.¡± The queen hesitated, her gaze averted. ¡°Night,¡± she whispered. ¡°Horses are like friends to us. I can¡¯t let you eat them. We don¡¯t have any of the other animals, but¡­ but there are still orcs in the cell. Do you want to¡­¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Chu Xiaoye immediately refused, feeling a little disgusted. Although he was a lion and could eat any flesh, he had a human soul after all. Now that he had become an elf, there were some things that he could not swallow. The Queen lowered her head and felt a little guilty. This young man had worked hard for so many days and made so many contributions to the elves. However, as the king of the elves, she could not let him eat his fill and be happy. Therefore, she was especially sad and ashamed. ¡°Night, why don¡¯t I pull my horse over¡­¡± The Queen lowered her thick eyelashes, and her gaze trembled. She bit her pink lips and felt like she was about to cry, but she did not hesitate anymore. She pleaded, ¡°However, please don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t eat her in front of me, okay?¡± Looking at her pitiful and pained expression, Chu Xiaoye felt that he had done something extremely evil. ¡°Your Majesty, I was just joking with you.¡± He smiled and picked up the last snack, stuffing it into his mouth. As he ate, he said, ¡°These snacks are enough. They¡¯re delicious, and I like them very much. When this battle is won, I hope Your Majesty can get someone to make more of these snacks for me and let me eat enough.¡± Lanisi heaved a sigh of relief and nodded heavily. ¡°Yes! Night, I¡¯ll definitely let you eat enough.¡± ¡°Thank you, Night.¡± She actually knew that this young man was not joking. When lions ate meat, they were like elves eating nectar. Their natural preferences could not be changed. ¡°When there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll let Dolma catch some prey for you outside and let you eat enough.¡± She said gratefully. Chu Xiaoye smiled and did not speak. There should be no chance. After this crisis was resolved, he should leave with Catherine. Although this place was beautiful, it was not his home and he would definitely not have any freedom. After the world settled, the supreme queen would definitely recover her noble and proud identity. How could she treat him like this now? Most of the meritorious ministers in history had finished hiding and gotten rid of the rabbit after it died. Their end was miserable. Power was a demon. It could change its appearance or make its former friends and family turn against each other and fight. He was an outsider and an elf that had transformed from a lion. No matter how outstanding he was, he was only a guest. The more outstanding he was, the more afraid some people would be. Chu Xiaoye was familiar with history and would naturally not miss the whirlpool of this authority and the dance floor of the demons. After dark. Dark clouds suddenly covered the sky. There was no moon or stars. The night sky was muddy and even the wind that blew was a little cold. Chu Xiaoye looked up at the sky and suddenly had an ominous feeling. Could it be that it was going to rain? He suddenly thought of Zhuge Liang and Sima Yi¡¯s last battle. Under the situation of certain death, Sima Yi suddenly obtained the help of the heavens. A heavy rain fell and he finally escaped. Could it be that history would repeat here? Although the fire oil was not so easy to extinguish, if it really rained, his plan to catch all the orcs here would definitely fail. At that time, what awaited them would be their more ferocious revenge. Whether he could leave or not was still unknown. If the rain was too strong, they would not even be able to shoot fire arrows. At the thought of this, Chu Xiaoye was worried and uneasy. At this moment, he hoped that the orcs would be faster and enter this canyon sooner. ¡°Night, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lanisi saw his frustration and uneasiness and immediately felt uneasy. Chu Xiaoye did not want to affect their morale, let alone pour cold water on their newly ignited hope. He was not sure if it would rain yet. Perhaps he was just worrying unnecessarily. ¡°I want to be quiet.¡± Chu Xiaoye did not want to speak or show too many worried emotions. ¡°Who is Jingjing? Is she a lioness cub like Catherine?¡± The Queen suddenly said an awkward and old-fashioned joke. Of course, she did not mean to. She had never heard this joke. She asked very seriously and carefully. Chu Xiaoye could not laugh and said solemnly, ¡°It¡¯s a beautiful girl like Your Majesty.¡± The Queen suddenly grabbed her hand and leaned close to him. She said gently, ¡°Night, then, you can close your eyes and rest. I¡¯ll sit beside you. You can treat me as her.¡± Beside him, Denise turned around and looked elsewhere. The pink-haired girl named Fei¡¯er widened her bright eyes and looked on curiously and in shock. She thought to herself, Her Majesty is so good to Lord Night. If Her Majesty can really become a couple with Lord Night, our Elf Kingdom will no longer be afraid of orcs. Chu Xiaoye wanted to pull his hand out, but he did not know how to explain. He could only hold her delicate hand and lean against the stone wall at the back. He closed his eyes, wanting to calm down. The Queen sat down beside him and slowly leaned against him. They held each other¡¯s hands until dawn. After the sun rose, Chu Xiaoye woke up. He was wearing the Queen¡¯s red robe and the scent of a young girl was still lingering in his hand. The Queen brought Vilis and the guards to the frontline to check the situation. Chu Xiaoye looked at the clear sky and the bright sun. He suddenly jumped up from the ground and shouted, ¡°When the sun comes out, I¡¯ll climb the hill. When I climb to the hill, I want to sing. Let my sister hear my singing. When she hears it, she¡¯ll laugh¡­¡± He was really in a good mood, as if he had survived a disaster. However, his sudden jump and cries not only frightened Denise and Fei¡¯er, but also Catherine, who was lying beside him. She shivered and almost peed her pants. ¡°Aiya, Lord Night, what are you doing? You scared me to death!¡± The pink-haired fairy girl rubbed her chest, her heart jumping in fear. She had a resentful expression. Chu Xiaoye laughed and tied the queen¡¯s red robe at his waist. He started to patrol every section of the hill and took the initiative to greet the archers and soldiers. Almost none of them fell. Everyone was flattered and joked happily and boldly. ¡°Lord Night, why are you so happy? Is it because of our queen? I heard that last night, you slept with our queen and were even holding hands.¡± ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve already secretly kissed our queen, right? Lord Night is so mighty!¡± ¡°I even saw Lord Night kiss the Queen¡¯s ears and cheeks yesterday.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course! It¡¯s true! I saw it with my own eyes! Her Majesty looked so shy and happy at that time. It was the first time I saw her show that expression.¡± ¡°Wow! It turns out that our queen has long had a crush on Lord Night!¡± ¡°Then we definitely did not just hold hands last night! Lord Night, quickly tell us what you did to our queen last night? If you don¡¯t tell us, we¡¯ll ask the queen.¡± No matter how thick Chu Xiaoye¡¯s skin was, he was embarrassed by the question. He hurriedly said loudly, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t talk nonsense! Nothing happened between me and your queen! I didn¡¯t kiss her or do anything wrong. I was just chatting. Everyone, don¡¯t spoil her reputation.¡± ¡°Hehe, Lord Night still wants to pretend.¡± ¡°Lord Night is blushing.¡± ¡°Lord Night is still wearing the Queen¡¯s clothes on his waist. He must have done something bad to our Queen last night!¡± ¡°Yes! Yes!¡± Everyone laughed and continued to jeer. Chu Xiaoye could only walk forward quickly and pretend that he did not hear it. He sighed inwardly. He did not expect women in the world to tell fortunes like humans and elves. The three bridges of the orcs advanced quickly and reached the middle of the cliff. Queen Lanisi stood on the hill, facing the sun. Her red hair fluttered as she looked ahead, her blue eyes filled with worry. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s emotions last night infected her. Now, looking at the dense orc army on the three bridges, how could she not be worried? Vilis and Loli were behind her with grave expressions. Chu Xiaoye stopped not far behind them and suddenly turned around. He looked at Denise and Fei¡¯er, who were following behind him, and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t care at first, but now, seeing the difference in height between the Queen and Vilis, I suddenly care. Others should be looking at the three of us like I¡¯m looking at the Queen and Vilis now, right?¡± Vilis was at most 1.47 meters tall, and the queen was slightly taller than Fei¡¯er and slightly shorter than Denise. She was about 1.74 meters tall, slender, and had a proud figure. Chu Xiaoye looked at the scene of the two of them standing together, his heart twitching. Because he suddenly thought of himself and the two tall girls behind him. He was even shorter than the huge sword loli and was at most 1.43 meters tall. Now, there were two young girls taller than 1.7 meters behind him. Could he be happy? ¡°By the way, can I grow taller?¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at the two girls behind him and could not help but ask. Fei¡¯er smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, Lord Night. You¡¯re only 17 years old at most. You can definitely grow taller.¡± ¡°17¡­ 17? Am I that old?¡± Chu Xiaoye touched his face and asked, ¡°How old are you?¡± Fei¡¯er grinned and said, ¡°Fourteen years old. I just turned fourteen this year.¡± Chu Xiaoye immediately felt despair. He looked at Denise and said, ¡°What about her? How old is she?¡± Fei¡¯er thought for a moment and said, ¡°Sister Denise is the same age as Her Majesty the Queen. She should be seventeen too.¡± Chu Xiaoye felt even more desperate. Damn, they were also elves. How did they grow up! ¡°What about Vilis? How old is she?¡± Fortunately, there was still Vilis who was short with him. The girl¡¯s chest was so unrestrained that she was not inferior to the Queen and Denise. She was probably eighteen or twenty years old long ago. She was just young and definitely did not have a chance to grow taller. Unexpectedly, Fei¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Lady Vilis is the same age as me. She just turned 14 this year.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Chu Xiaoye immediately felt like breaking down. That girl was only 14 years old. She could definitely grow taller, but he might not. They had agreed to be short together. How could she still have a chance to grow taller secretly? Chu Xiaoye wanted to rush over and break her legs, causing her to lose all hope of growing taller! ¡°Shortie, why are you looking at me sneakily?¡± Vilis seemed to have sensed something and turned around, meeting his gaze. The little lolita changed into a pink dress again. She wore pink and white striped socks on her legs and a pair of pink short boots on her feet. She also wore a pink bow on her hair. She dressed like a little cutie, but the expression on her face was like that of a little b*tch. ¡°Which eye of yours saw me peeping at you? I was looking at Her Majesty!¡± Chu Xiaoye did not show any weakness and was furious. He was suppressing his anger. He had a grievance as though he wanted to be poor with her but she suddenly became rich. ¡°I saw it with both my eyes!¡± Vilis opposed with equal harshness. Chu Xiaoye held the sword hilt and said angrily, ¡°If you continue to be noisy, I¡¯ll break your short legs!¡± Vilis chuckled and also held her sword hilt. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s see who breaks whose short legs first!¡± With that said, she raised her legs provocatively and said, ¡°Shorty, although I¡¯m also short, I¡¯m at least taller than you. Furthermore, my figure is uniform. Overall, my two legs are still quite slender. As for you? Heh heh, they¡¯re long on the top and short on the bottom. They¡¯re so deformed!¡± This time, Chu Xiaoye was really shocked. He covered his chest and staggered a few steps before falling on Denise¡¯s chest and being bounced up again. ¡°Vilis! I order you to come and take my punch!¡± Chu Xiaoye said angrily. Vilis snorted coldly. Just as she was about to ridicule him, Lanisi hurriedly stood between the two of them and said with a smile, ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t quarrel the moment you see each other. I¡¯m taller than you two, so you have to listen to me.¡± Chu Xiaoye covered his chest again and took a few steps back. Then, he fell, but he fell to the ground with a thud this time. He turned around and saw that the tall silver-haired girl was already standing behind Fei¡¯er at some point in time. Fei¡¯er was covering her mouth and laughing. ¡°Your Majesty! Another Orc army has appeared in the snow forest!¡± Right at this moment, an elf soldier rushed over and said with a pale face. The expressions of everyone changed and they hurriedly walked towards the hill in front. Standing on the hill, he looked opposite. Although he could not see clearly, he could still see another group of orcs rushing to the cliff from the depths of the snow forest. Lanisi¡¯s expression was grave and her hand that was holding the sword hilt turned slightly white. Chu Xiaoye walked to her side and looked up. His eyes flickered with golden light as he looked clearly at the orc army in the snow forest. After a long time, he retracted his gaze and sighed. ¡°Almost ten thousand orcs have come again. Furthermore, they brought thicker and larger shields this time. There was a team of orcs who were taller and stronger than the orcs who used their bodies to block the iron arrows on the bridge previously.¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions turned exceptionally ugly when they heard this. Princess Annie walked over and looked ahead. ¡°There are about 100,000 orc troops in the Bolton Kingdom. Most of them are guarding the borders in other directions to guard against the sneak attacks of other orc countries. The sudden dispatch of 20,000 this time is clearly because they want our Elven Kingdom.¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at her and asked in confusion, ¡°There are other orc countries?¡± Annie nodded and said, ¡°Of course. Other than the Bolton Kingdom, there are also more than twenty orc countries of all sizes. They are constantly in war all year round. Every country wants to annex neighboring countries, and every country wants to unite all the orc countries, but they have never succeeded. The Bolton Kingdom is the closest to us, so most of the enemies that are fighting us elves are from this country. Other countries have also sent troops over, but there won¡¯t be more than ten thousand people each time. Those countries only want to abduct some elves and return, and they have never thought of destroying us completely. But the Bolton Kingdom is different. They have always wanted to take over our country and completely make us elves their slaves.¡± Chu Xiaoye sighed in sympathy. ¡°You¡¯re pitiful. Living here, living in a corner with no desires but no peace. Who did you provoke?¡± Lanisi sighed and said, ¡°Actually, we did provoke them first.¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at her in shock. Annie frowned and said, ¡°Sister should not have said that. Those who provoked them were not our clansmen. Those elves have long had nothing to do with us.¡± Chu Xiaoye was more and more curious. ¡°Which elves are those?¡± A bitter expression appeared on Lanisi¡¯s face as she slowly said, ¡°In the past, there were hundreds of thousands of us elves. In the end, because of all sorts of differences and conflicts, we split into three waves. The first wave went to the human world and merged with humans, building a new country and growing more and more prosperous. The second wave went to another place, far away from the orc countries and humans. It had been a long time since we heard about them. The third wave was us. We still stayed here to protect the holy land and never left. The first wave of elves who formed hatred with the orcs was the first wave. They slaughtered the orcs, enslaved the orcs, and snatched the orcs¡¯ territory and resources. It was very cruel. Hence, the orcs counted all their hatred and anger on all the elves. We were the closest to them and the weakest, so they always bullied us.¡± Chu Xiaoye did not know how to comfort them after hearing this. He sighed and said, ¡°Although there¡¯s a natural barrier here, it¡¯s not a safe place. There are only more than a thousand of you left. There¡¯s no need to wait here for death. I think that if you win this battle, you can leave together and live in a place that neither the orcs nor humans can find. That¡¯s what your ancestors want to see, and not die tragically to protect this place.¡± Vilis held her sword and said, ¡°We won¡¯t leave! Even if we die, we will die here!¡± Annie also shook her head and said, ¡°More than 1,000 people, not many and not few. If we walk on the road, we¡¯ll be easily discovered and surrounded by the orcs. At that time, I¡¯m afraid none of us will survive.¡± Chu Xiaoye shrugged and said, ¡°That¡¯s better than staying here and waiting for death, right?¡± Annie suddenly looked at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t we still have you? As long as you¡¯re here, we have hope. I believe you can lead the thousand of us to survive.¡± Seeing that they were all looking at him with bright eyes, Chu Xiaoye immediately felt a sense of heaviness in his heart and almost could not breathe. His expression was ugly. He hesitated for a moment and went straight to the point. ¡°Sorry, Annie. After this battle ends, I want to¡­¡± ¡°Night, are you confident in this battle?¡± The Queen suddenly interrupted him and asked him with a burning gaze. Chu Xiaoye looked up at the distant orc army and was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°If nothing goes wrong, we should be able to win. That twenty thousand orc army will never return!¡± With that said, the surroundings fell silent. The girls looked at him with different expressions. There was shock, doubt, excitement, worry, disbelief, trust, and joy. ¡°Night, please.¡± The Queen lowered her head and bowed deeply. Hence, no one mentioned Chu Xiaoye¡¯s unfinished words again. Chapter 515 - Burning the Orcs Chapter 515: Burning the Orcs The orc bridge advanced quickly. Chu Xiaoye could not let the beautiful elves idle either, or there would be more and more gossip. He personally led the team and dug pits at the end of the canyon. There were three consecutive long pits with a distance of two meters between them. At the bottom of each pit were five big barrels of fire oil, and the pits were not covered. Fei¡¯er, who was digging the pit, was very puzzled. She could not help but ask, ¡°Lord Night, do we really not need to hide the trap when making traps? If the orcs see it, they will definitely not move forward.¡± Chu Xiaoye wiped the sweat on his forehead and suddenly slapped her butt with the shovel in his hand. Fei¡¯er was shocked. She let out a cry and immediately ran forward, almost falling into the trap that she had just dug. She pouted and said, ¡°Lord Night, what are you doing?¡± Chu Xiaoye rested with the shovel and said, ¡°Did you see that? You know that there¡¯s a trap ahead, but you still can¡¯t help but run forward.¡± Fei¡¯er pouted and slapped the soil on her butt. She frowned and thought carefully. Then, she suddenly realized something and jumped in joy. ¡°Lord Night, I know! When the orcs come, we¡¯ll rush down with our shovels and slap their butts, chasing them into the trap! Lord Night is so smart! Fei¡¯er admires you!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The corner of Chu Xiaoye¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked at the tall and cute pink-haired girl in shock. He finally understood that the elves had fallen into such a miserable state not because of the orcs, but because they were stupid! ¡°There¡¯s actually a girl who¡¯s even more stupid than her!¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at Denise and felt terrible. Could he really defeat the orcs with such a group of idiots? He was a little suspicious now. ¡°Lord Night, I heard from them that when we win this battle, you will propose to our queen, right?¡± At this moment, the little girl, Lisa, who had jeered at him to marry the queen yesterday, asked curiously. Her face was filled with curiosity and excitement, and she seemed to approve and look forward to this marriage. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Chu Xiaoye hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to their nonsense! Your queen and I are innocent!¡± ¡°But everyone says so. Furthermore, everyone hopes that Lord Night can propose to the Queen and marry her.¡± Lisa was a little disappointed. This pure little elf treated this youth as the savior of the elves and raised him to a position equal to the queen. Chu Xiaoye felt that this was very dangerous. It was fine if they made a joke occasionally, but if it continued like this, he felt that a disaster might befall him. Of course, he believed that the Queen would not be as cold and heartless as those monarchs in history. However, authority and status would always warn her and let her understand that she was the supreme king here and that no one could shake her position. If he won the battle this time, Chu Xiaoye knew that his reputation in the elves might reach its peak, and he might even surpass the queen who had just ascended the throne a few days ago. Anyone would have thoughts. Therefore, Chu Xiaoye was even more determined to leave. ¡°Then, Lord Night, if you¡¯re unwilling to marry the Queen, you can also propose to the Princess.¡± Lisa still did not give up because she felt that only when this Lord Night married and had children here would he stay here forever to protect them and the entire elf race. Chu Xiaoye felt a little pain and explained patiently, ¡°It¡¯s even more impossible for me to be with the princess. I¡¯m her friend, a very good friend. Everyone, don¡¯t think too much.¡± Lisa hurriedly said, ¡°Lord Ye, I¡¯m not talking about Princess Annie. I¡¯m talking about Princess Nalia. Princess Nalia has just turned 16 and has light blue hair like the sky. Furthermore, her hair changes color every year and can last for months every time. She¡¯s also very beautiful, as beautiful as Sister Denise. You can consider her.¡± Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment and asked curiously, ¡°You¡¯re saying that her hair can change color by itself? Every year?¡± Lisa nodded and said enviously, ¡°Yes, yes. Princess Nalia¡¯s hair is as beautiful as her. Everyone is envious of her.¡± Chu Xiaoye asked in confusion, ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen her?¡± A sad expression appeared on Lisa¡¯s face. ¡°Princess Nalia is accompanying the high priest in the city. Our high priest has spent all his energy and effort to bring Princess Annie back and has been unconscious for a long time. Princess Nalia is the high priest¡¯s disciple and has been accompanying her.¡± ¡°High Priest?¡± This was the second time Chu Xiaoye had heard this title. Compared to the beautiful Princess Nalia, he was more willing to see the mysterious high priest who could summon Annie back. Perhaps, she really had some magic? In the evening. Queen Lanisi personally sent over exquisite cakes. The three deep pits had been dug and the oil barrels were placed in. The entire trap was exposed and did not look like a trap. Vilis, who had come with the Queen, could not help but complain, ¡°It¡¯s so obvious. Who are you kidding?¡± Chu Xiaoye ignored her and took the honey pastry the Queen personally handed over. After eating a few mouthfuls, he looked at the Queen and said, ¡°Your Majesty, we need more than ten skilled elves to guard the exit here. Furthermore, we also need to set up some archers on the city wall. There aren¡¯t too many. Seven to eight will be enough.¡± Lanisi nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already given you my right as the queen. Just tell them.¡± Chu Xiaoye stuffed the pastry in his hand into his mouth and looked at the giant sword elf at the side. Lanisi immediately understood and said, ¡°You need Vilis?¡± Vilis narrowed her eyes and looked at him. ¡°Go ahead and say it. Don¡¯t be so wishy-washy. As long as you can kill those orcs, you can consider me your mount!¡± Now that more than ten thousand orcs had come, the situation was even more critical. All her hope was placed on this fellow. If she continued to be arrogant and care about face, she would not be worthy of being a member of the elves. Chu Xiaoye smiled and looked at her. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be a mount. Vilis, at that time, you¡¯ll be in charge of protecting Her Majesty and lure the orcs in with Her Majesty. Then, you¡¯ll guard the exit here with your people and not let any orc rush out alive. Of course, there are many orcs and they¡¯re very fierce. Some will definitely rush out. However, there¡¯s a city not far behind you. There will be archers on the city wall to help you.¡± Lanisi frowned and said, ¡°Night, isn¡¯t this a little inappropriate? There are nearly twenty thousand orcs. Isn¡¯t it a little¡­¡± Vilis gripped the hilt of her sword tightly and said without hesitation, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Majesty. I¡¯ll definitely guard this place! As long as I¡¯m still alive, I won¡¯t let an orc charge out!¡± The huge sword lolita had a determined expression and a determined gaze. Her small and delicate body suddenly emitted an aura that was as sharp as a sword. It did not seem to match her cute pink dress. Chu Xiaoye looked at her and explained, ¡°Vilis, don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯m not taking revenge for personal reasons. Other than you and the ten-over elves, there are also the three pits we just dug. These three pits will help you. However, you still have to be careful. If you really can¡¯t hold on, immediately climb up the hill from the side or retreat into the city.¡± At this point, he suddenly took a step forward and patted the huge sword loli¡¯s shoulder. He said gently, ¡°We need to win, but we don¡¯t need to use your blood and lives to win. That kind of victory is not a victory. I hope that in this battle, none of us, more than 1,000 people, will die. Do you understand?¡± Vilis looked at him with trembling eyes and said softly, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Alright, go and pick people yourselves. I¡¯ll take a look at the hill.¡± Chu Xiaoye waved at them and left with Catherine. Denise and Fei¡¯er still followed behind him. Vilis stood in place and looked at his back in a daze. Her previous resentment seemed to have disappeared the moment the hand patted her shoulder. ¡°We need to win, but we don¡¯t need to use your blood and lives to win¡­ That kind of victory is not victory¡­¡± Queen Lanisi also stared blankly at the retreating figure and muttered. ¡°Lord Night is so good.¡± The little girl named Lisa did not hide the admiration and respect on her face. She looked at the queen and said eagerly, ¡°Your Majesty, Lord Night will always stay in our Elf Kingdom, right?¡± Lanisi retracted her gaze and revealed a worried expression. She muttered, ¡°Perhaps.¡± Seeing that the Queen was amiable, Lisa said boldly, ¡°Your Majesty, I just told Lord Night to propose to you after this battle. I hope that Lisa¡¯s words won¡¯t anger Your Majesty.¡± Lanisi turned around and looked at her. After a moment of silence, she said, ¡°What did he say?¡± Lisa said disappointedly, ¡°Lord Night said that he and Your Majesty are innocent and told Lisa not to talk nonsense.¡± After saying that, the little girl looked at her queen and said, ¡°However, someone saw Lord Night kiss you yesterday. He even saw you sleeping with him holding hands.¡± Lanisi smiled and said, ¡°Lord Night is right. Lord Night and I are indeed innocent. Lisa, what else did you say to Lord Night?¡± Lisa sighed and said, ¡°I also told Lord Night that if Lord Night is unwilling to propose to Your Majesty, you can propose to Princess Nalia. I really hope that Lord Night can stay in our elven race forever.¡± ¡°Nalia?¡± Lanisi was stunned for a moment before she revealed a thoughtful expression. ¡°Then how did Lord Night answer?¡± Lisa said in distress, ¡°Lord Night did not answer. Lisa feels that he has only never seen Princess Nalia. If he did, he would definitely be willing to propose to her.¡± Lanisi¡¯s eyes flickered. After a while, she said softly, ¡°He¡¯ll see her.¡± After the sky turned dark, another cold wind blew. The silver moon in the sky appeared from time to time and dark clouds fluttered in the night sky. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s mood became very bad again. He was not sleepy. Under the protection of Denise and Fei¡¯er, he came to the hill near the cliff. His eyes flickered with a golden light as he looked at the three bridges through the dark night. The orcs seemed to be tireless and built day and night. They did not stop at all in the middle. The three bridges were built very quickly and were about to reach the location of the previous destroyed bridge. They were only 200 meters away from the cliff here. ¡°How slow! Can you repair it quickly? Do you want to take revenge?¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at the orcs who were working hard and complained anxiously on the hill. From time to time, he would look up at the night sky and then at the three bridges. In order to be safe and secret, Chu Xiaoye ordered all the elves. Therefore, there were no torches lit on the elves¡¯ side. The orcs could not see them on the bridge, but they could see the orcs from above. Chu Xiaoye stood on the hill and thought for a while. He suddenly thought of doing this. Was it too quiet and extraordinary? The orc army was about to arrive, but there was no movement on the elves¡¯ side. There was no one at the cliff, and it was dark everywhere. There were no torches. Obviously, the situation was wrong. There was an ambush or some other trick. If the orcs thought this way, they suddenly did not dare to advance anymore, or they did not dare to chase after the queen in a while. What should they do? At the thought of this oversight, Chu Xiaoye immediately left the hill with the two elven girls and instructed all the elven archers to gather. Then, he let the elven soldiers light some torches at the edge of the cliff. The burning flames lit up the dark cliff and also the long hair and slender bodies of the elven girls. The orcs on the bridge immediately roared excitedly. ¡°Everyone, follow me and shout!¡± Chu Xiaoye ordered all the archers, then said loudly, ¡°Defend our homes with your lives and never retreat!¡± Hence, all the female elves shouted in unison, ¡°We swear to protect our home and never retreat! We swear to protect our home and never retreat!¡± The impassioned cries of the girls facing death resounded throughout the two sides of the cliff and echoed in the canyon for a long time. The other elven soldiers hiding on the hill on both sides and the warriors at the end of the valley immediately felt their blood boil and shouted. Everyone thought that this time, this youth would really make them guard this canyon with their lives. When Vilis, who was training the ten-odd elven soldiers at the end of the canyon, heard these cries, she immediately raised the sword in her hand and shouted loudly, impassioned. However, they did not know that when they were shouting these words with their blood surging, the young elf suddenly said to the elven girls behind him, ¡°We¡¯re only clearing our throats. Don¡¯t take it seriously. When the orcs are about to come over, we¡¯ll immediately run and return to the place I set up previously, understand?¡± The expressions of fear for death and the hot blood in their hearts had yet to fade. When they heard him say this, they immediately opened their mouths and looked at him in shock. Soon, the Queen rushed over with Vilis. When the orcs on the bridge heard the cries of the elven girls, not only were they not afraid, they were even more excited and built the bridge in a frenzy. ¡°Have you changed your mind? Do you want to guard here?¡± Lanisi walked over and asked with a grave expression. Changing his plans at the last minute meant that his plans had changed. Before Chu Xiaoye could answer, Fei¡¯er, who was at the side, smiled and said, ¡°Your Majesty, Lord Night asked us to shout and play. He said that when the orcs are about to come over, we¡¯ll run immediately and not guard here.¡± The Queen¡¯s expression froze and she could not help but laugh. Chu Xiaoye looked up at the dark night sky again and prayed in his heart. He hoped that God could help this group of pitiful elves once and not let it rain. Fortunately, the night was calm. After dawn, the three bridges built by the orcs were only 70 to 80 meters away. The roars of the orc army became even louder and more excited. Chu Xiaoye continued to shout with the elven girls, ¡°We swear to protect our home! We will never retreat!¡± At noon, the three bridges were about to reach the cliff here. When the orc army was already preparing to jump over impatiently, Chu Xiaoye immediately said, ¡°Run!¡± Then, he fled with the elven girls at his fastest speed. Queen Lanisi, Vilis, Loli, and the other fifteen elves were still standing at the entrance of the valley, close to the cliff, waiting for the orc army to go ashore. ¡°Is everyone afraid?¡± The Queen asked softly. ¡°No! Your Majesty!¡± Everyone answered in unison, gripping the sword in their hands tightly with determined gazes. Their young and beautiful faces were filled with expressions of facing death calmly. The queen pulled out the sword at her waist and said with a sword-like gaze, ¡°Then let¡¯s wait a while more and let the orcs come closer!¡± ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± Right at this moment, the orcs suddenly roared and jumped up from the three bridges. Then, they waved the weapons in their hands and their faces were ferocious. They rushed towards them like a tide! ¡°Catch that red-haired elf!¡± ¡°I want that fierce little loli! I love loli!¡± The orcs were extremely excited and their eyes were red. They rushed over with all their might like hungry wolves fighting for food. ¡°Run!¡± When the orc army was only thirty meters away, Queen Lanisi immediately turned around and fled with the elven girls. ¡°Chase¡ª¡± The orc army was like an overflowing flood that instantly filled the canyon. They squeezed and chased after the ten-over beautiful female elves. They were very fast, but the female elves were even more agile. They chased each other and soon reached the middle of the canyon. From the three bridges to the middle of the canyon, they were densely packed with orcs. The elves hiding on both sides of the hill watched until their hair was numb and they were terrified. They started to wonder if they could really win this war. ¡°Whoosh!¡± An arrow flew out of the orc army at the front and hit the thigh of an elf girl running at the back. The elven girl staggered and fell to the ground. The elf girl in front was about to support her when another arrow shot over and flew past her face, scaring her. The elven girl who had fallen to the ground immediately pulled out the dagger at her waist and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t care about me! Run!¡± Vilis suddenly rushed back from the front and grabbed the clothes on her chest, lifting her onto another shoulder. The giant sword elf carried a sword on one shoulder and a person on the other. She actually walked as if she was flying and soon ran in front. The orc chasing behind shouted excitedly, ¡°What a strong little loli! Hahaha, I want this fierce little loli! Don¡¯t snatch her from me!¡± ¡°Bastard! Don¡¯t shoot! The elves are all soft and tender. Don¡¯t shoot them bad!¡± The orcs were extremely excited. They roared and chased, not shooting anymore. Lanisi brought more than ten elves and continued to run, maintaining a distance of dozens of meters from the orc army behind. The elves hiding on the hill were terrified and anxious. They looked at the youth hiding behind the rock and hoped that he would give the order quickly. The queen was already in danger. The fire dragon Dolma was circling in the night sky, looking down at the ground with its sharp eyes. The fiery red figure was reflected in its golden eyes. When Lanisi was about to run to the end of the canyon with the elven girls, Dolma suddenly swooped down and landed in the open space outside the city. It spread its wings and revealed its huge body. ¡°Jump!¡± When they ran in front of the three pits Chu Xiaoye and his men dug, Lanisi took the lead and jumped up. The other elven girls also jumped up agilely like agile deer. After three consecutive leaps, they left the canyon. Queen Lanisi did not stop and immediately ran towards Dolma, who was waiting for her. Originally, the mission Chu Xiaoye gave her was to let the fire dragon Dolma burn the three bridges by itself. However, Lanisi knew that this mission was very important, so she decided to ride the fire dragon and complete the mission together. When she rode Dolma into the night sky, Vilis suddenly stopped outside the canyon with the ten-over elves. She turned around and held the sword in her hand tightly, waiting for the densely packed orc army that was roaring like the tide behind. The girls¡¯ faces were pale, but their eyes were determined. They looked at death calmly! Vilis held the hilt of her sword with both hands, bent slightly, and started to accumulate strength. ¡°Defend with your life and never retreat!¡± She suddenly shouted. The ten-over female elves also held their swords and said in unison, ¡°Defend to the death and never retreat!¡± They would use their blood and life, swords, and courage to protect this place! When the orc army was only twenty meters away and about to rush out of the canyon, the calm and cold voice of the young elf suddenly came from the hill on the right. ¡°Fire!¡± ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± Just as he finished speaking, more than ten sharp arrows burning with flames suddenly flew out from both sides of the hill. They did not shoot at the ferocious orcs, but at the three mud pits on the ground in front of them. ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± The three pits suddenly ignited with flames at the same time! Then, like a roaring behemoth, the flames suddenly jumped out of the ground and extended into three burning walls! The orcs at the front were terrified when they saw this scene. They hurriedly wanted to stop, but it was already too late. They could not stop themselves and their companions, who were sprinting behind them, could not stop either. They did not have the time to jump and fell into the pit. Before they could jump out, they let out extremely miserable cries and their bodies were instantly lit up. However, before they could die immediately, they immediately crawled out of the pit with miserable cries and pounced at their companions behind them, shouting for help. As for their companions, they were terrified by this scene and cried out endlessly. They hurriedly retreated to dodge. Hence, the orcs at the front immediately fell into chaos. Firemen rolled around on the ground and ran in fear in the beast crowd. Right at this moment, wooden barrels full of fire oil suddenly rolled down from the hill on both sides. Just as they landed in the orc crowd, they were lit up by the burning orcs. With a bang, flames jumped up. Hence, at the end of the canyon, other than the three burning fire walls, more flames burned. ¡°Ah ¡ª¡± ¡°Ah ¡ª¡± The orcs¡¯ miserable screams were exceptionally loud in the canyon in the night. The excited orc army finally sensed the situation in front of them and hurriedly stopped advancing. However, at the entrance of the canyon, the orc army following at the back was about to turn around when more wooden barrels that were filled with kerosene suddenly rolled down from the hill on both sides. Then, a dense rain of arrows with flames fell and lit up the oil barrels with a bang. Hence, the ground at the entrance of the canyon was also drowned by the terrifying sea of flames. Chu Xiaoye had prepared more kerosene at the entrance. At this moment, it was rolling down the hill on both sides endlessly, forming a sea of flames more than ten meters long. Any orc who wanted to retreat from here was delusional! Nearly twenty thousand orcs had already entered the canyon. At this moment, they were suddenly blocked inside. There was a sea of flames and miserable cries at both ends of the canyon. With Chu Xiaoye¡¯s orders, the wooden barrels filled with kerosene on both sides of the hill in the middle of the canyon started to roll down. Then, rockets rained and the ground of the entire canyon erupted with burning big people. The orcs¡¯ miserable cries almost shook the mountains on both sides! The elves hiding on the hill on both sides turned pale and terrified when they saw this terrifying scene. Even if the other party was an enemy and they wanted to kill them all, they could not accept this terrifying and desperate scene with their own eyes. It was too terrifying! At this moment, they finally believed what the young elf said. The elves would definitely win this battle! At the end of the valley, behind the three fire walls, Vilis stood there in a daze with more than ten elves holding swords. Her white face was illuminated by the flames until it was red and her face was filled with shock and fear. They originally thought that these orcs would rush over and they would risk their lives to stop the orc army, but they never would have thought that it would be this outcome! At this moment, Vilis looked at the three fire walls that were dancing like devils and finally understood what that fellow said. ¡°Other than you and a dozen elves, there are also the three pits we just dug. These three pits will help you.¡± At that time, she could not understand and did not know what it meant. But now, she finally understood. She raised her head, wanting to cross the flames to look at the face and see if she could find it. ¡°Ah ¡ª¡± At this moment, an orc covered in flames suddenly rushed out of the sea of fire. He howled miserably and rushed towards them crazily. Vilis grabbed the sword hilt and rushed up like the wind. With a spin, the sword in her hand brought with it a circle of cold light and cut off the orc¡¯s head. Blood sprayed and the orc fell to the ground, dying completely. Vilis looked down at the corpse of the orc that had its head cut off and was already badly burned. She thought to herself that perhaps this orc had run out with all his might and deliberately came to die. Who could tolerate the burning of flames? It was better to die immediately than to struggle like hell. ¡°Ah ¡ª¡± Another few orcs with flames burning all over their bodies rushed out. The weapons in their hands had long fallen to the ground, and they let out terrified and desperate cries. They had just rushed out when they fell to the ground and rolled around in pain. Vilis brought the elven girls up and helped them relieve their pain. At this moment, the admiration these dozen or so elf girls had for the young man was indescribable. Even this situation was planned in advance. What kind of intelligence was this! Orcs whose bodies were on fire passed the three fire walls and rushed out. They were all killed by their swords. Before this, when they were chosen, they thought that the mission was difficult and sacrifices were inevitable. They had already decided to die. They never would have thought that their mission would be so simple, so simple that it was a little cruel and boring. ¡°You guys guard, I¡¯ll go up the hill.¡± Vilis did not want to kill these doomed orcs anymore and prepared to help on the hill. The orcs that were being roasted by the flames in the canyon were charging crazily towards the hills on both sides, as if they wanted to die together with the elves on them. However, not only were there archers and elven soldiers, there was also more kerosene. Hence, their corpses quickly piled up the hill on both sides and the canyon below. Just as Vilis was about to leave, an elven girl hurriedly said, ¡°Lady Vilis, the Queen said that we have to listen to Lord Night¡¯s orders. Lord Night ordered us to guard here. If you leave, you will be disobeying his orders.¡± Right at this moment, a tall orc suddenly ran out naked. Although his body was roasted black, his life force was still strong. He roared and rushed towards them. Vilis¡¯ expression changed. She immediately swung her huge sword and jumped up. Like a rapidly spinning hurricane, she floated past the tall orc¡¯s neck. ¡°Pfft!¡± Blood sprayed and the orc¡¯s head fell to the ground. Vilis looked forward. The three fire walls had already started to weaken. It was not that there was not enough oil inside, but there were too many orc corpses. They were continuously piled in there, suppressing the flames and giving the other orcs behind them a chance to escape. Vilis was secretly shocked. She hurriedly tightened her grip on the sword in her hand and guarded the ground with a grave expression. She had no intention of leaving again. ¡°Lord Night is so smart. You thought of everything.¡± The other female elves could not help but sigh. Vilis¡¯ face turned red, which accentuated her stupidity and childishness. ¡°How did that fellow¡¯s head grow?¡± She was secretly puzzled. On the other side, at the entrance of the canyon. The terrified and desperate orcs, who had nowhere to run, also started to rush towards the sea of fire behind them one after another, wanting to rush out of the canyon and rush up the bridge. At this moment, the elven queen, Lanisi, was riding the fire dragon Dolma and spitting fire at the three bridges. The bridge had just been built and was covered in damp trees. There was even snow on it and it was difficult to burn. Dolma sprayed out a lot of flames before burning one of the bridges. Just as Lanisi was commanding Dolma to burn another bridge, a team of twenty orcs suddenly climbed up the bridge from the opposite cliff and ran over hurriedly. They were the soldiers guarding the camp of the orc army. When they saw that the situation did not seem right, they hurriedly ran over to check. Unexpectedly, they happened to see the Elven Queen riding a fire dragon and burning their bridge! The twenty-over orcs were shocked and furious. They hurriedly held their weapons and rushed up the bridge. ¡°Whoosh!¡± One of the orcs was exceptionally tall and strong. He held a huge bow and shot out an arrow from 200 meters away! The arrow pierced through the air with a whoosh and actually pierced through Dolma¡¯s thick scales and into its wings! Chapter 516 - The Little Girls Request Chapter 516: The Little Girl¡¯s Request ¡°Crack!¡± The wooden bridge that was being burned by the flames suddenly let out a sound that was about to break. Dolma was even more furious after being shot in the wings and the fire pillar it spat out became thicker. The expressions of the twenty-over orcs changed drastically when they saw that the bridge was about to collapse. They did not dare to hesitate and hurriedly used all their strength to jump towards the only intact third wooden bridge. Fortunately, the distance between the two wooden bridges was not too far. The twenty orcs all jumped over safely. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The orc with the huge bow roared and shot another arrow! This arrow hit the neck of the fire dragon Dolma. Dolma cried out in pain, flapped its wings, and flew up, preparing to escape. ¡°Bam!¡± Right at this moment, the second bridge was completely burned and collapsed by the flames. The Elven Queen suddenly stood up from Dolma and jumped up. Her red hair fluttered as she jumped onto the third bridge. Dolma flew into the sky and fled in panic. Lanisi stood up from the bridge. With a clang, she pulled out the sword at her waist and quickly ran towards the bridge on the side of the canyon. The twenty-over orcs chased after him and roared angrily. When Lanisi ran to the bridge, she did not jump up immediately. Instead, she raised the sword in her hand and slashed heavily on the wooden bridge at her feet. Because the bodies of the orcs were very heavy and there were many of them, when building these three bridges, they were built with very thick ancient trees. Furthermore, many tree trunks were stacked together. No matter how sharp the sword in her hand was, it was difficult to cut it in an instant. When she cut the wooden bridge under her feet, the twenty-over strong orcs had already roared and pounced on her. Lanisi gaze was determined and she did not retreat. She swung the sword in her hand and faced it. Now, every member of the elves was fighting the enemy. Every member had their own mission, and she had hers. Her mission was to destroy these three bridges, even if she had to pay with her life! She was the queen of the elves. This was her honor and responsibility! His pupils reflected the flames, and his sword swung out with a cold light. The sound of weapons hitting the bridge sounded, and the roar of the orcs drifted on the cliff. His red hair fluttered like flames, and his beautiful face was dyed with blood. The queen was still standing upright! Finally, after killing the fifth orc, she was stabbed. At the same time, the arrow flew over and pierced through her arm. However, she still held her sword tightly and stood at the bridge, unwilling to give in! She no longer had the chance or strength to destroy the last bridge under her feet. However, as long as she still had a breath left, she would never let any orc walk past her! ¡°Put down the sword in your hand! Come back with us obediently and we¡¯ll spare your life!¡± The remaining orcs were shocked by her heroic spirit and attracted to her beautiful appearance. When they came here, they saw that their companions in the canyon had clearly failed. The remaining few of them could not rush in at all. Since they were leaving, they naturally had to abduct this beautiful and brave elf girl. Lanisi did not speak. The sword in her hand was still dripping with blood. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The orc with the huge bow shot out another arrow and pierced through Lanisi¡¯s right leg. Lanisi¡¯s body swayed and she pushed her sword against the ground, still not falling. ¡°Alright, Nuha, stop shooting! This red-haired elf is riding a fire dragon. She¡¯s clearly a noble of the elves. She might be the flaming princess of the elves! Don¡¯t hurt such beautiful and slender legs again. My heart will ache.¡± A short and fat orc with a spiked club stopped the orc with the huge bow from continuing to shoot arrows. He carried the spiked club and walked towards Lanisi. Lanisi¡¯s arm that was holding the sword was hit and she could not use any strength. She raised her other hand and pulled out the dagger at her waist. Her fair face was covered in scarlet blood and her eyes revealed a determined light. She still could not see any fear. The orcs walked over together and looked at her coldly. The dagger in Lanisi¡¯s hand was not aimed outside, but at his heart. She knew what the outcome would be if she fell into the hands of these orcs. As the queen of the elves, she would never let herself die in humiliation, let alone shame the elves! She was not afraid, only regretful. She was regretful that she did not know that youth earlier, regretful that she had missed out on too much. She gripped the dagger tightly, gathered her last bit of strength, and looked at the bottomless abyss beside her. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Right at this moment, an arrow suddenly shot over and hit the glabella of the orc with the spiked club! The cry of a winged dragon sounded in the night sky. A green pterodactyl rushed over with Annie and Denise. When the pterodactyl swooped down, the two elven girls jumped down and landed lightly beside Lanisi. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The orc with the huge bow happened to shoot an arrow and almost hit the green pterodactyl. The pterodactyl immediately continued to dive into the abyss below and quickly fled the place. Annie pulled out her sword and walked towards the hunters. When the orc with the huge bow was about to shoot an arrow at her, Denise had already shot out first and hit his throat! He raised his head and fell to the ground, holding his neck and vomiting blood. He let out a desperate growl. ¡°Denise, retreat with His Majesty!¡± Annie said coldly, raised the sword in her hand, and rushed towards the orcs. Back in the snow forest, she did not have any fear when facing more orcs than this. Now, seeing that this battle had been won and the elves were saved, she naturally had no fear! Lanisi knew that she could not help much anymore. She could only walk up the cliff with the help of Denise. She walked to the side and sat down, leaning against a rock. ¡°Night, are you okay?¡± She asked with concern. At this moment, the most important person was no longer her, but the youth. Denise took an arrow and strung it. She looked at the bridge in front of her and said, ¡°It¡¯s good. Fei¡¯er is beside him. He saw Dolma get shot and fly over his head, then urged me to help you.¡± With that said, he shot another arrow and hit the throat of an orc. At the same time, Annie swung her sword and cut off the orc¡¯s head. ¡°Night¡¯s eyes are so good.¡± For some reason, at this moment, the Queen especially wanted to see that youth¡¯s expression when facing the crushing defeat of the orc army. Denise shot another arrow and whispered, ¡°Your Majesty, I can tell that he doesn¡¯t like this place. He has to leave in the end.¡± The smile on Lanisi¡¯s face gradually disappeared. She was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°He has always been saying that what he wants is freedom. However, who can really have freedom here? Even I have all sorts of restraints. However, if there are suddenly restraints, I might gradually forget freedom. Denise, do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± Denise did not speak again, and the bowstring in her hand sounded again. Annie¡¯s sword worked perfectly with her. The remaining ten-over orcs were quickly falling. The remaining people started to be terrified and turned to escape. However, at this distance, they could not outrun the arrow in Denise¡¯s hand. Annie caught up to the mending sword and cut each head. She had never killed so happily and easily tonight. The flames were still burning at the entrance of the canyon, and the cries of the orcs in the canyon had yet to stop. Even if nearly twenty thousand orcs died, it would take some time. At this moment, Chu Xiaoye was hiding behind the rocks on the hill, commanding the elves to attack one last time. The orc army was completely defeated! The terrified and desperate orcs could not move forward or retreat. They could only bring the flames all over their bodies and climb the hill on both sides crazily. The elven girls shot arrows, and the elven warriors attacked with their spears from above, holding the ground. Fei¡¯er¡¯s archery was accurate. She stood beside Chu Xiaoye and could hit the enemy with every arrow. However, her arrows were quickly exhausted, and the orcs below were still charging towards the hill here. The orc took off his clothes to prevent them from burning and roared as he rushed up the hill. Fei¡¯er, who had lost her arrow, panicked. She immediately pulled out the dagger at her waist and protected Chu Xiaoye. She said anxiously, ¡°Lord Night, hide there and don¡¯t move. Fei¡¯er will protect you.¡± Two black orcs rushed up with sickles in their hands and roared like thunder. Chu Xiaoye stood up from behind the rock and pulled out his sword. He passed by Fei¡¯er and rushed up. The sword in his hand flashed and he cut the neck of one of the orcs. The orc¡¯s head rolled down his neck. Another orc raised the sickle in his hand and slashed at him. Just as Chu Xiaoye was about to dodge, an arrow flew out from behind a rock not far away and pierced into the orc¡¯s throat. Chu Xiaoye raised his sword and pierced it. With a puff, he pierced into the orc¡¯s neck and quickly pulled it out. The orc fell to the ground and continued to roar angrily, but he could not stand up again. Chu Xiaoye held his sword and rushed towards the other orcs. ¡°Lord Night! Hide quickly!¡± The little girl named Lisa ran over with a bow and shouted anxiously. She was the one who shot that arrow just now. Fei¡¯er held her dagger and rushed up to fight Chu Xiaoye. The orcs that rushed up were all seriously burned and their combat strength had been greatly reduced. Furthermore, they were looking down on them and it was not difficult to kill them. Chu Xiaoye swung his sword and ran back and forth on the hill. Wherever an orc rushed up, he would rush over and swing his sword to kill it. Fei¡¯er held her dagger and followed closely beside him. The little girl, Lisa, stood behind and protected them with the bow in her hand. Soon, the orcs on this hill were suppressed. The remaining orcs started to climb other slopes and rushed towards the increasingly weaker flames at the two ends of the canyon. They wanted to risk it all and escape with their lives. The five hundred barrels of kerosene had been used up. The sea of fire at the two ends of the canyon started to weaken under the pile of corpses. The surviving orcs rushed over without care. Vilis brought the dozen or so elven girls and slashed until her hands turned limp. She did not let an orc run over alive. At the entrance of the canyon, Annie and Denise had picked up the orc¡¯s ax and were destroying the last bridge to prevent the orcs from running out and preventing reinforcements from coming. Chu Xiaoye finally heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that the orc¡¯s dying struggle was becoming weaker and weaker. He held his sword and stood on the hill. He raised his gaze and looked at the other slopes to see if he needed to go over and help. Lisa came to his side and said with sparkling eyes, ¡°Lord Night, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so brave. This battle is all thanks to you. Thank you for saving us elves.¡± The little girl¡¯s bright eyes and sweet smile made Chu Xiaoye, who was still nervous and covered in blood, finally smile. The little girl smiled and continued, ¡°Lord Night, when the battle is over, I¡¯ll bring you to see Princess Nalia, okay? At that time, let Her Majesty¡­¡± Suddenly, she pounced on Chu Xiaoye and pushed him, shouting, ¡°Lord Night, be careful!¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± An arrow suddenly shot over from the bottom of the canyon and pierced through her back! The little girl suddenly turned around, took out an arrow, and strung it. With a whoosh, she shot an arrow, hitting the orc in the chest. The orc¡¯s second arrow happened to fly over and pierced through her right eye with a puff! Fei¡¯er screamed and hurriedly spread her arms, using her body to protect Chu Xiaoye. The orc archer died completely. The little girl¡¯s body turned limp and she fell. Chu Xiaoye hugged her and squatted on the ground, placing her on his thigh. He looked at her with a pale face. An arrow pierced through her back and pierced through her entire body. Another arrow pierced deeply through her entire right eye. The bow in her hand slid to the ground. The little girl¡¯s remaining big eye trembled as she looked at him and said softly, ¡°Lord¡­ Lord, Lisa¡¯s eyes hurt¡­¡± Chu Xiaoye hugged her body tightly, his lips trembling. Blood flowed out of the little girl¡¯s mouth and her eyes also flowed with blood. However, a smile appeared on her tender face and she said softly, ¡°Thank you, Lord Night¡­ Without you, our elves¡­ would definitely be gone this time¡­¡± She raised her small hand with difficulty and grabbed Chu Xiaoye¡¯s wrist. She said with a trembling voice, ¡°Lord Night, can¡­ can you promise Lisa something?¡± Chu Xiaoye lowered his head, and tears could not help but roll in his eyes. He could not bear to look at her pitiful appearance and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Tell me, I¡¯ll definitely agree to you.¡± He had already guessed what the little girl wanted to say. However, at this moment, he could not refuse. The little girl held his wrist and the smile on her face was pure and happy. She said with a trembling voice, ¡°L-Lord Night, I hope that you can stay with us elves and help¡­ help us protect it¡­¡± ¡°Lord¡­ Lord Ye, please¡­¡± After saying this, the little girl let go of her hand and more blood flowed out of her mouth. She slowly closed the remaining big eye and never woke up again. Another orc roared and climbed up. Chu Xiaoye placed the little girl gently on the ground, stood up, and walked past Fei¡¯er. Chapter 517 - Leave No One Alive Chapter 517: Leave No One Alive He did not hold a sword. When Fei¡¯er picked up his sword from the ground and ran, wanting to rush in front of him, he suddenly lowered his body and became a lion. It was no longer the bald lion, but a lion covered in golden fur. Like a roaring flame in the canyon, the devil danced in the breeze and chanted a silent curse under the orc¡¯s miserable and desperate roar. He jumped up and passed by the orc like a light. It was as gentle as the wind and as dazzling as fire. The orc¡¯s head fell to the ground. Fei¡¯er held her sword and froze in place. The orcs¡¯ miserable cries and crazy roars still echoed in the canyon. Chu Xiaoye jumped down. He ran in the flames, jumped in the corpses, and raised his claws that were flickering with golden light under the despair of the orcs. In a flash, his head fell to the ground! Fei¡¯er held her sword and moved her slender and agile legs. She ran on the hill and chased after him with all her might. But soon, he disappeared into the burning flames. Fei¡¯er¡¯s pink hair danced as she continued to chase on the hill. She shouted anxiously at the archer girl in front of her, ¡°Protect Lord Night! Protect Lord Night!¡± Perhaps she felt that no one could understand or see her and immediately shouted, ¡°Protect that lion! Protect that lion!¡± However, no one saw the figure that was like lightning and flames. The deep canyon was already filled with flames and corpses. The number of orcs charging crazily towards the hill decreased. The elven girls stood up from behind the rock and widened their eyes to look down, wanting to see the youth¡¯s figure clearly. However, they could not see anything. They could only see the burning flames and the charred corpse. Chu Xiaoye moved through the flames, and the golden fur on his body danced like flames. He did not feel hot, nor did he feel heat. The flames that devoured the orc corpses like devils did not seem to be able to burn a single fur on his body. The golden claws were waving and the heads of the orcs that had yet to die rolled down one by one. Blood dyed the canyon red, causing the flames to become even more scarlet. At the entrance of the canyon, the fire wall had already weakened. The orc corpses were piled densely on the ground. In fear and despair, the orcs that had yet to die rushed over the fire wall crazily and ran towards the cliff in panic. However, the three bridges that spanned the two sides of the cliff were no longer there. What awaited them were the cold swords in the hands of the three elven girls. Lanisi used her dagger to cut the arrows on her body and endured the pain as she stood up. She stood beside Annie and blocked the orcs¡¯ escape route. The arrows on Denise were already finished. She pulled out the ancient curved blade at her waist and protected the Queen. The orcs rushed out one after another and fell at their feet. Their arms were numb and their swords were blunt, but they still stood there like death gods, not letting go of a living orc. Suddenly, a strong orc nearly three meters tall rushed out with flames and pounced at them. Annie rushed up and slashed his thigh! However, he did not fall to the ground and continued to roar as he rushed forward. His majestic and strong body was like a small mountain as it ferociously collided with the crippled Lanisi and Denise at the side. Lanisi raised the sword in her hand and pierced into his chest with a puff, but she was also sent flying. Beside him, Denise made a beautiful spin and dodged the orc. Then, she grabbed an arrow stuck in the orc¡¯s waist. She ran a few steps and suddenly jumped up. She stepped on the orc¡¯s waist and jumped onto his head. She gently cut his neck with the curved blade in her hand and then fell, as light as a butterfly. The tall orc roared and took a few steps forward. Then, with a bang, he fell to the ground and could not get up again. At this moment, two other equally tall orcs brandished their maces and rushed out of the sea of fire. Behind them was a group of orcs whose bodies were already charred. They let out painful roars. Their eyes were red as they rushed towards the three elven girls crazily. ¡°Annie! Denise! Back off!¡± Lanisi lay on the ground, her bones in pain from the impact. She could not stand up and spat out blood. Seeing that the orcs were roaring and preparing to die together, she immediately shouted. Behind them was a bottomless abyss. The three bridges had been destroyed and these orcs would never escape. There was no need for them to die with these orcs for the hatred and resentment in their hearts. Annie retreated and ran towards her, dragging her sword. Because the two tall orcs saw that she was injured and rushed over. Denise also held her scimitar and ran over, protecting her. Two tall people rushed over angrily with the charred orcs who wanted to die with them. Annie gripped the hilt of her sword tightly and her face started to turn pale. Denise retreated and leaned close to the queen behind her. The scimitar in her hand started to tremble. Lanisi said anxiously, ¡°Go quickly! Don¡¯t care about me!¡± They had already won this battle and could not make unnecessary sacrifices. ¡°Annie! Go! Take over from me and continue to protect the elves! From today onwards, you¡¯re the queen of the elves! Denise! I order you to bring Annie away! Quick!¡± Lanisi shouted anxiously and struggled to sit up, but it was useless. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Right at this moment, a figure suddenly rushed out of the burning fire wall. Like a bolt of lightning that cut through the night sky, it rushed over and arrived in the blink of an eye! Golden light flashed and his head fell to the ground! The running orcs could not resist at all. In the blink of an eye, their heads fell from their necks. Only the two tall orcs rushed in front of the three elven girls. Annie and Denise suddenly ran forward. Then, they suddenly jumped up and slashed at the necks of the two tall orcs with their swords and scimitars! They could not cut off the orc¡¯s head, but the sharp blade and saber light had already cut their throats! The two girls and the orc separated and landed on the ground. However, even though the two orcs were seriously injured, they did not fall to the ground immediately. Blood sprayed from their necks and their eyes were red. They still rushed towards Lanisi, who was lying on the ground. Annie and Denise¡¯s expressions changed, but they could not save him in time. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The figure that had just rushed out of the fire wall flashed past them again like lightning. It was so fast that they could not see what it was. Then, the figure rushed past the legs of an orc. The moment the two orcs sprayed out blood and fell heavily towards the queen, it suddenly turned into a snow-white figure, grabbed the queen on the ground, and rolled out. ¡°Bang!¡± The two tall orcs fell heavily to the ground. Their bodies twitched as if they were unwilling, but they could not get up again. At this moment, Annie and Denise saw that the snow-white figure was actually a naked young elf. ¡°Chi!¡± He tore off the clothes on the queen¡¯s body and quickly tied them around his waist, blocking his embarrassed front and back. However, he did not expect that the Queen was not wearing anything inside. The Queen was wearing only one shirt! ¡°This doesn¡¯t make sense!¡± Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment. He hurriedly got up from the queen and turned around, facing away from her and looking at the other two elf girls. ¡°Is there something wrong with your brains?¡± His face was dark and he said angrily. Annie and Denise immediately froze in place and looked at him nervously. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Annie could not help but ask. However, just as she asked this question, she suddenly realized and immediately lowered her head. Yes, there was indeed something wrong with their heads. This battle had clearly been won and the three bridges had clearly been destroyed, but they did not leave. Instead, they still stood here and placed themselves in danger for the hatred in their hearts. If he had not arrived in time just now, the consequences would have been unimaginable. ¡°You can die if you want to, but please don¡¯t do it today after everyone has just won a battle. Don¡¯t do it today after others have paid with their lives in exchange for victory, okay?¡± Chu Xiaoye said angrily. Annie suddenly looked up at him. The Queen behind him also said with a trembling voice, ¡°Night, how many of our people have been sacrificed?¡± Chu Xiaoye turned around and did not answer. He said with a wooden face, ¡°No matter how many sacrifices are made, Your Majesty, if you die today, our victory will be meaningless. Do you know?¡± Lanisi said in shame, ¡°Sorry, Night, sorry¡­¡± Chu Xiaoye turned around and looked at the three destroyed bridges. ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯ve already done very well. Previously, I saw Dolma escape after being shot and thought that something had happened to you and that your mission had failed. I didn¡¯t expect that you would still destroy these three bridges. I should have let you bring some kerosene. That would have been easier.¡± Lanisi said in a low voice, ¡°Night, all of this is thanks to you. If you did not let Denise and Annie help me, I¡¯m afraid I would have fallen off the cliff and would be gone long ago.¡± The Queen folded her arms and covered her red hair. She looked at him with trembling eyes and said softly, ¡°I, Lanisi, and every member of the elves will never forget today or you.¡± Chu Xiaoye¡¯s back was still serious and cold. He suddenly turned around and said, ¡°Your Majesty, I think you should forget about today and me. Just pretend that I did not come just now, let alone offend you and be bold enough to tear your clothes off. Can you do that?¡± The Queen was stunned for a moment before she suddenly burst into laughter. Her smile was like a flower and her red hair trembled. She suddenly removed the arm covering her chest and looked at him frankly with bright eyes. ¡°Night, I won¡¯t care. I can¡¯t be more grateful. Why would I care about this? Even if you see it, so what? Your queen is not a petty and ungrateful person.¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at them again, turned around, and looked at the two elf girls in front of him. ¡°Do you know your mistake?¡± The two girls lowered their heads and knew their mistake. Chu Xiaoye said with a dark face, ¡°Since you know your mistake, then stop staring at my white body. Quickly go and find me a shirt!¡± Denise was about to leave when Fei¡¯er ran over with his sword and clothes in her hand. She said while panting, ¡°Lord¡­ Lord Night, you¡­ you ran so quickly¡­¡± Chu Xiaoye hurriedly waved his hand and urged, ¡°Quickly hand it over!¡± Then, he said, ¡°If you¡¯re not wearing clothes, you¡¯ll naturally run faster.¡± Fei¡¯er hurriedly took the clothes and handed them to him. She widened her eyes and said in surprise, ¡°Really? If I¡¯m not wearing clothes, can I really run as fast as you? Can Fei¡¯er do so too?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Xiaoye took the clothes and did not talk to her anymore. He immediately walked behind a rock not far away and changed his clothes. Then, he took the Queen¡¯s torn clothes and walked to her side, placing them on her body. He confirmed again, ¡°Your Majesty, I hope that my presumptuousness and rudeness just now did not make you hate me.¡± Lanisi sighed and looked at him. ¡°Night, am I really so narrow-minded and petty in your heart?¡± Chu Xiaoye shrugged and said, ¡°Most people in high positions are like this. I¡¯ve seen too many superficial monarchs behind them.¡± Naturally, he had seen it in books. Lanisi smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Night, I promise you again that I¡¯m not that kind of person. I, Lanisi, am not a petty and ungrateful person. I will never hate you for what happened just now. I can swear.¡± Chu Xiaoye waved his hand and said, ¡°Forget it, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Anyway, he did not intend to stay here for long. He had indeed promised the little girl to stay here and protect the elves. However, he had agreed as an elf youth, not as a lion. Of course, he would not go back on his word. At least, he wanted to make this land stop fighting and make the elves here never be in danger of being invaded and killed by the orcs again. This might be difficult, but he would think of a way. The promise was a mountain that pressed on his heart and shoulders, destroying all his freedom. Therefore, Chu Xiaoye would rather be a lion. ¡°Take care of the Queen. I¡¯ll go in and take a look.¡± Chu Xiaoye took his sword from Fei¡¯er and turned to leave. He climbed up the hill and entered the canyon from the hill. After his figure disappeared, the three elf girls suddenly thought of the Queen, who was still lying on the ground. Denise and Fei¡¯er helped the queen up. Annie tore off her skirt and covered the Queen¡¯s chest again. Lanisi smiled bitterly and said, ¡°This flexible armor is good, but you can¡¯t wear any clothes inside. I didn¡¯t expect to be ugly today. I don¡¯t care, but I¡¯m afraid he cares.¡± Although Fei¡¯er did not see that scene, she had guessed it. She blinked her big eyes and asked curiously, ¡°Your Majesty, did Lord Night see your body? That should be what you care about. Lord Night should be secretly happy.¡± Lanisi sighed and looked at her. ¡°Look, you think so too. Do you think I would care about such a small matter? Night did this to save me. Not only did he save me, he also saved you and the entire elf race. How could I care about such a small matter?¡± Fei¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. We should all be grateful to Lord Night.¡± Annie, who had not spoken, suddenly said with a complicated expression, ¡°Sister, there are many things in his mind, as if he has experienced many things and knows many schemes. He has only been here for a few days and has only known you for a few days. Therefore, it¡¯s natural to not trust you.¡± Lanisi looked worried. Annie comforted her softly, ¡°Sister, give him some time. I believe he will understand you and respect you from the bottom of his heart.¡± ¡°Then.¡± Lanisi looked at her and said, ¡°Annie, how can we make him stay and not leave immediately? I can tell that he¡¯ll be leaving soon.¡± Annie smiled and said, ¡°Sister, you already have the answer in your heart. Why ask me?¡± Lanisi also smiled, but it was a bitter smile. ¡°I just want to confirm if my method is useful. You¡¯ve been with him the longest. You should know a little about him.¡± Annie shook her head and said, ¡°No one can really see through him, let alone me. The longer I spend time with him, the less I know about him and the more I feel that he¡¯s mysterious. Sister, have you seen a lion that was born and lived on the grassland that can write and use human schemes? Even a mutated ferocious beast would not be like this, right?¡± Lanisi¡¯s eyes flickered and she said with a complicated expression, ¡°Indeed, he doesn¡¯t look like a lion. Who could have thought of the outcome of this battle?¡± ¡°But, Sister.¡± Annie looked at her with a meaningful smile and said softly, ¡°He¡¯s a male after all. Be it lions or elves, he can¡¯t change his gender and instincts, as well as his desire for the opposite sex. What do you think?¡± Lanisi also looked at her and suddenly smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The flames were still burning, but peace had returned to the canyon. The smell of roasted meat filled the air, causing Chu Xiaoye, who was walking on the hill, to drool. This instinct and desire that had settled in his bones made him feel helpless. He raised his palm and slapped himself twice, reminding himself that he was an elf now. How could a noble, handsome, and elegant young elf eat those disgusting orc corpses? ¡°Lord Night! We won!¡± Along the way, the female elves greeted him excitedly, looking at him with admiration and gratitude with their bright eyes. Chu Xiaoye nodded and smiled. ¡°Yes, I won.¡± However, winning this battle did not mean that they could live peacefully here from now on. There were still many orcs in the Bolton Kingdom. Their total annihilation this time would probably make them furious and prepare to take revenge crazily. Chu Xiaoye came in front of Lisa¡¯s corpse and looked at the little girl¡¯s tender face and bloody miserable appearance. His heart trembled. He suddenly raised his head and said to the elven girls beside him, ¡°We did win, but our companions died because of this. Girls, are you willing to follow me to a place without war, orcs, knives, and swords, and hatred?¡± The girls looked at him in shock, not knowing what to do. ¡°Pfft!¡± A dagger suddenly pierced through his back and pierced through his body! ¡°Sorry, Lord Night, I¡¯m not a girl.¡± The figure behind him said coldly. Chapter 518 - The Queens Plea Chapter 518: The Queen¡¯s Plea ¡°Ah!¡± The elven girl beside him immediately screamed and hurriedly rushed up to push away the figure. She said with a trembling voice, ¡°Prince Morris! Why? Why did you hurt Lord Night?¡± The other female elves also let out sharp cries and turned pale in fear. No one would have thought that after winning this battle, their only prince of the Elf Kingdom would suddenly kill their savior! Chu Xiaoye slowly turned around and looked at the elf boy behind him who had hatred in his eyes and a cold smile on his face. He revealed a shocked and confused expression. ¡°Prince?¡± Prince Morris did not hide the hatred on his face and the dark smile of success. He said sharply, ¡°Lord Night, you killed my brother and my mother. Now, you still want to take away all the hope of the elf race. Do you think you have a chance?¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at the little boy with a distorted expression and saw the shadow of Prince William from his face and eyes. ¡°Lord Night, you¡¯re a lion, a beast, and an animal! It¡¯s bad enough that you¡¯re coveting Lanisi¡¯s beauty, but you actually want to have designs on my Elven throne. Isn¡¯t your appetite too ugly?¡± Morris grinned hideously, and madness appeared in his blue eyes. He suddenly gritted his teeth and said, ¡°The throne is mine, not that b*tch Lanisi¡¯s! Even if she submits to you and fawns on you, wants to give you the throne, give you Denise, and give you all the b*tches of the elves, she has to get my permission first! Do you understand?¡± Chu Xiaoye grabbed the dagger on his back and suddenly pulled it out. Blood surged out and instantly dyed his clothes red. He staggered a few steps and fell into the arms of an elf girl. The other elven girls were terrified and cried, ¡°Lord Night! Lord Night, nothing must happen to you.¡± Prince Morris¡¯ eyes were red, and he was even more jealous. He grinned hideously and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless. No matter how you bitches cry or pray, it¡¯s useless! This animal is definitely going to die! That bitch Lanisi will probably be so sad that she won¡¯t even be able to sit on the throne. Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Bang!¡± An elf girl finally could not help but rush up and punch him in the face, causing him to fall to the ground. Prince Morris cursed ferociously, ¡°Bitch! I¡¯m your prince! How dare you hit me! I¡¯ll send you to the cell and give you to those strong orcs, making you wish you were dead!¡± The elf girl was so angry that her face was pale and her entire body was trembling. ¡°Lord Night¡­¡± The girls cried and prayed. Chu Xiaoye lowered his body and turned into a lion. A bloody hole appeared on his back and blood surged in his golden fur. However, soon, the speed at which blood surged out started to slow down and finally stopped. The dagger did not stab his heart. When he turned into a lion, the self-healing function of the wound suddenly erupted. The familiar heat in his body finally returned. ¡°Indeed, I can only be a lion in the end¡­¡± He thought to himself as his vision gradually turned dark and he quickly fainted. Lanisi, who had received the news, rushed over with the help of Denise and Fei¡¯er. Catherine, who had been sent by Chu Xiaoye to save Vilis, ran over with the huge sword loli. The sun was setting in the west, burning the clouds on the horizon, as if the flames in the canyon that had yet to be extinguished were burning layer after layer of corpses. The battle was won, but no one could be happy. The victorious elves were enveloped in another dark cloud. The elven girls who were emitting all the light in the battle were sad, angry, ashamed, and hateful at this moment. They had let down their benefactor and the young man who had saved all of them. Fortunately, the youth did not die. The wound on his back was healing at a visible speed. Catherine stayed in his room and did not let anyone in. Denise and Fei¡¯er guarded the door like two statues, motionless in the night. The Queen waved the whip in her hand in the cell and slapped her twelve-year-old brother again and again. His entire body was covered in wounds and his face was covered in blood. However, the boy was still grinning and cursing. ¡°The throne is mine! It¡¯s mine! Bitch, you killed your mother and snatched my throne. You still want to coexist with a wild beast and give our entire elven race to him! You have committed a heinous crime and are a sinner of our elven race! You should be like your Sister Alice, captured by the orcs and humiliated to death by a thousand or ten thousand orcs! Hahahaha¡­¡± The sound of the whip in the cell became even louder and faster. Annie stood at the door of the cell, holding the sword at her waist with a cold gaze. She stopped for a long time, sighed imperceptibly, and turned to leave. This was their only brother. When Chu Xiaoye woke up, it was already midnight. His back was still in pain, but he could clearly feel that he was much better. His entire body was warm. It was not the comfortable temperature in the room, but the mysterious heat in his body. He opened his eyes and looked at the roof, carefully recalling what happened before he fainted. The battle was won and the orcs were wiped out in one fell swoop. The elf city and the elves were still alive, but as a hero, he was suddenly stabbed in the back while everyone was cheering for victory. The one who stabbed him was actually Lanisi¡¯s younger brother and the prince of the Elven Kingdom. If that knife pierced his heart, he would never wake up even if he turned into a lion. He remembered his promise to the little girl named Lisa, but he would never protect a country that was preparing to take his life unless that person paid the price for his mistake. Chu Xiaoye sat up in bed. Catherine hurriedly stood up, her dark eyes flickering with tears. Light footsteps came from outside and she spoke to Annie. ¡°Is he awake?¡± Fei¡¯er, who was guarding the door, shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. That female cub doesn¡¯t let us in.¡± Annie stood outside the door for a while and prepared to leave. Chu Xiaoye lifted the blanket and wore it by the bed. He said to the door, ¡°Princess Annie, please come in.¡± The door was quickly pushed open. Fei¡¯er was the first to enter. She said with surprise and excitement, ¡°Lord Night, are you okay? That¡¯s great! Fei¡¯er thought¡­ thought that you would never wake up again.¡± As she spoke, the pink-haired elf actually shed tears and cried happily. Annie and Denise walked in. Denise knelt on the ground with one knee and lowered her head, feeling sad for her failure. Of course, this was not her fault. Chu Xiaoye said, ¡°Denise, get up. I¡¯m fine. This has nothing to do with you. You¡¯re the Queen¡¯s guard, not mine.¡± This silent silver-haired girl was still kneeling on the ground with her head lowered, like a child who had done something wrong, feeling guilty and dejected. Annie walked close and bowed deeply to him. ¡°Night, I¡¯m sorry.¡± She apologized for her younger brother, her clansmen, and herself. Chu Xiaoye looked at her with a gaze that was no longer as friendly as when he looked at the girl in the past. He said, ¡°Princess, this is not your fault. You don¡¯t have to apologize. I only want to know how you and the Queen¡¯s brother, the prince called Morris, are doing.¡± Annie¡¯s lips moved, but she did not speak. She lowered her head with a guilty expression. Chu Xiaoye understood. He understood everything. Even if the only remaining prince of the elves and their only brother made a mistake, what price could he pay? Furthermore, he was still alive and not dead. ¡°Where¡¯s Her Majesty? Can I see her?¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at her and said. Annie looked up and said with an ugly expression, ¡°Night, are¡­ are you leaving?¡± Chu Xiaoye did not answer. His expression turned cold and he said, ¡°Her Majesty once promised me that as long as I help her win this battle, she will give me anything I want. I know that this is nothing. I won¡¯t ask too much for her to kill your only brother. I just want something that can let Catherine and I leave here safely and live well elsewhere. My request is not overboard.¡± ¡°Night¡­¡± Annie¡¯s eyes trembled and she lowered her head again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯m really sorry. Please don¡¯t leave, okay?¡± Fei¡¯er also walked over and cried, ¡°Lord Night, I beg you, don¡¯t leave. Only by staying here can we live well. If you leave, what should we do?¡± Denise was still kneeling on the ground with her head lowered and not moving. Chu Xiaoye looked at the crying pink-haired girl in front of him and suddenly smiled. ¡°If I let Her Majesty give you to me and let me take you away, would you be willing?¡± Fei¡¯er stopped crying and looked at him with tears in her eyes, stunned. Then, the pink-haired girl suddenly knelt on the ground and wiped her tears. ¡°Lord Night, the lives of all the elves were saved by you. Fei¡¯er¡¯s life is naturally yours. If you need it, Fei¡¯er will be extremely honored to follow you and never betray you!¡± Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment. He looked at her in a daze for a while before saying softly, ¡°Get up. I was joking. This is your home. I won¡¯t be so cruel.¡± He looked at Annie and said, ¡°Princess, let me ask you again. Can I see Her Majesty? She doesn¡¯t have to feel ashamed and not have the face to see me. I¡¯m not that petty. That¡¯s just a child, right?¡± Annie looked at him with trembling eyes. She stopped hesitating and turned around to leave the room. At first, she walked very slowly. Then, she quickened her steps and her gaze became cold and determined. The room fell silent. The candlelight swayed and the wind blew at the window. Denise was still kneeling on the ground like a stone statue. Chu Xiaoye looked out the window. The night was hazy and the moon hid in the clouds. Even the stars disappeared. Before long, Queen Lanisi walked into the room. This girl, who had just turned 17, changed into a loose purple robe. She was wearing a thin tube dress and her red hair fell to her chest. She was elegant, noble, and beautiful, and her aura was obvious. She paused at the door and walked in. She lowered her head and slowly walked to the bed, her face filled with guilt and bitterness. She said softly, ¡°Night, I know that apologizing is the most powerless thing. I only hope that I can thank you and make it up to you. As long as it¡¯s something I can do, you can say it. I will never refuse. I swear on my dignity as a queen and the honor of the elves! It¡¯s just that¡­¡± ¡°I just hope that you won¡¯t leave.¡± She looked up at the young man on the bed and pleaded. How rare was a queen¡¯s plea? Chu Xiaoye looked at her and said, ¡°Is Your Majesty serious?¡± The Queen¡¯s gaze trembled and she lowered her head again. Her voice was still begging. ¡°Night, I¡¯ve already punished Morris and will continue to punish him. He¡­ He¡¯s my only brother. Please¡­¡± ¡°Your Majesty.¡± Chu Xiaoye suddenly smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re a queen, a high and mighty queen. You can¡¯t be so humble. A noble and glorious queen shouldn¡¯t be so humble towards a beast.¡± ¡°Night, please, don¡¯t be like this.¡± Lanisi felt even more ashamed. Without him, the elves would have long been gone and she, the queen, would have long died. In front of him, she was not a queen. Chu Xiaoye restrained the smile on his face and stared at her begging face for a while before saying, ¡°Your Majesty, I can stop pursuing this matter. However, I will never forgive you. Furthermore, your younger brother, Prince Morris, must come over personally and kneel in front of me to apologize. Even if he¡¯s only a child, he has to do so. My request is not overboard.¡± Lanisi¡¯s eyes lit up again and she revealed a grateful smile. She hurriedly said, ¡°Of course not, it¡¯s not overboard. Night, wait for me. I¡¯ll bring him over to apologize to you immediately.¡± Then, she said to Annie, who was behind him, ¡°Go and bring Morris over.¡± Annie turned to leave. The atmosphere in the room became a little stiff again. Fei¡¯er moved a chair and placed it behind her. ¡°Your Majesty, sit down. Your wounds have yet to heal.¡± Lanisi¡¯s wounds were indeed still very painful. She sat down and looked at the young man in front of her. She suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Night, I heard from Annie that you were joking with Fei¡¯er, right?¡± Fei¡¯er smiled at the side and said, ¡°Lord Night just teased me and said that he wanted to beg you to let me leave with him.¡± Lanisi looked at her and smiled. ¡°Then, Fei¡¯er, are you willing?¡± The pink-haired girl, who was only fourteen years old, did not feel embarrassed at all. She nodded happily and said, ¡°Yes, Your Majesty, Fei¡¯er is naturally willing. Lord Night saved our entire elven race. Furthermore, Lord Night is so smart and nice. Fei¡¯er will be very honored.¡± This pure elf girl did not seem to have thought of the Queen¡¯s face at all. Chu Xiaoye said, ¡°You forgot to mention the most important thing. Lord Night¡¯s looks are the merit you should follow.¡± Fei¡¯er snorted and laughed. ¡°Lord Night is so humorous.¡± Lanisi looked at the smiles on their faces and her gaze moved. She said with a smile, ¡°Night, in the future, let Denise and Fei¡¯er protect you together. One will help you hold your sword and the other will help you hold your clothes. This way, you can change your body at will.¡± Fei¡¯er looked at Lord Night with sparkling eyes, her beautiful and exquisite face filled with anticipation. She took the initiative to say, ¡°Lord Night, Fei¡¯er will definitely protect you well. I will never be like today again. Fei¡¯er swears.¡± Chu Xiaoye did not answer the Queen. He looked at Denise, who was kneeling at the door, and said, ¡°Your Majesty, do you think Denise¡¯s nickname is Idiot?¡± Lanisi turned around and smiled. ¡°Denise has always been like this. She¡¯s been very stubborn since she was young.¡± Chu Xiaoye ordered, ¡°Denise, if you still don¡¯t get up, I¡¯ll go over and sit on your head.¡± Denise finally got up and turned around to look elsewhere. ¡°She¡¯s shy.¡± Lanisi chuckled. The atmosphere in the room started to become harmonious. However, this did not last long. Soon, Princess Annie walked into the room with the prince covered in wounds from the whipping. ¡°Bitch! You b*tches! Let go of me! I¡¯m the king of the elves, I¡­¡± As soon as he entered, Prince Morris cried out crazily again. However, when he saw Chu Xiaoye sitting on the bed, the shouting stopped. He seemed to have his throat grabbed and let out a chuckle. After dozens of seconds, he pointed at him with trembling fingers and said, ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± ¡°Prince, I¡¯m not dead yet.¡± Chu Xiaoye smiled. ¡°No! Impossible! I clearly pierced the dagger into your body! How can you not be dead?¡± Prince Morris¡¯ eyes were red and his face distorted again. He could not believe it. He was unwilling and furious! ¡°Morris! Kneel!¡± The Queen stood up from the chair with a cold expression and reprimanded coldly, ¡°Come over! Kneel in front of Night and apologize for your mistake today!¡± The prince looked at her in disbelief and said, ¡°You¡­ You want me, the dignified prince of the Elf Kingdom, to apologize to this animal?¡± ¡°Bam!¡± The Queen walked over and suddenly slapped him in the face, causing his mouth to be filled with blood. ¡°Morris, you¡¯re the beast!¡± The Queen¡¯s body trembled as she looked at him hatefully and said, ¡°If there was no Night this time, do you think you could still survive? Without Night, our entire elven race will be destroyed. Do you know that?¡± The prince covered his burning face and grinned hideously. ¡°Your Majesty, Your Majesty! Then, do you know that if not for this animal, William would not have died tragically? You would not have made the decision to kill your mother back then! And you would never have the chance to sit on the queen¡¯s throne!¡± Lanisi¡¯s face turned white and she clenched her fists. He was telling the truth, but it was true that he made a mistake too. The Queen closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Her face recovered its calm and she opened her eyes to look at him again. ¡°Morris, go over and kneel in front of Night to apologize. Today¡¯s matter will end here.¡± Morris spat out a tooth and grinned hideously. ¡°What if I can¡¯t? Your Majesty, do you want to kill your own brother after you kill your mother?¡± ¡°Clang!¡± Lanisi pulled out the dagger at her waist and looked at him coldly. ¡°Morris, I won¡¯t kill you. However, I will make you never be able to stand up and never make any mistakes again.¡± The prince looked at her with red eyes, his face even more distorted, and the muscles on his face trembled. ¡°Alright! I can go and kneel in front of that animal to apologize to him. However, Your Majesty, you have to kneel in front of Mother and William¡¯s graves to apologize to them!¡± Morris gritted his teeth. Lanisi stared at him with a sharp gaze. After dozens of seconds, she slowly put the dagger in her hand back to her waist and said coldly, ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Then, deal!¡± A dark smile appeared on Prince Morris¡¯ face. He said, ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t want to die, nor do I want to be crippled. I¡¯m still young and have yet to enjoy women. Look at you, you¡¯re surrounded by the beautiful women of our Elf Kingdom. Tsk tsk.¡± He looked lasciviously at Denise, Fei¡¯er, and even his two sisters and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll live well and enjoy the happy life of a prince. Dear sister, I believe that you can definitely fulfill these small requests of your only brother, right?¡± With that said, he strode to the bed, bent his knees, and knelt upright on the ground. He grinned and said, ¡°Lord Night, Prince Morris apologizes to you. I was wrong today. In the future, we can definitely be friends. The type Lord Night likes is just like me. At that time, we can¡­ Hehehehe¡­¡± ¡°Morris! Shut up!¡± Lanisi turned around and reprimanded with a cold expression. Prince Morris knelt on the ground and shrugged. He turned around and looked at her. ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m apologizing to Lord Night according to your orders. If you want me to stop, I¡¯ll stop.¡± He prepared to get up. Lanisi suddenly rushed over and suddenly raised her foot to step on his shoulder. She pressed his upper body to the ground and said coldly, ¡°Apologize!¡± Prince Morris lay on the ground, his forehead almost touching Chu Xiaoye¡¯s shoes. He clenched his fists and trembled as he said loudly, ¡°Lord Night! I apologize for my rashness and mistakes today! I beg your forgiveness!¡± Chu Xiaoye looked down at him and did not speak. Lanisi¡¯s foot was still firmly stepping on his shoulder. She said coldly, ¡°Continue to apologize! Until Night is satisfied!¡± Morris said hoarsely, ¡°Lord Night! I¡¯m sorry! I, Morris, am a bastard, an ungrateful bastard who repays kindness with ingratitude! Please forgive me!¡± The Queen looked at the youth on the bed, her eyes showing pain and begging. Chu Xiaoye finally said, ¡°Get up. This matter ends here.¡± Lanisi let go of her foot and looked at him gratefully. She said with a trembling voice, ¡°Night, thank you.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Chu Xiaoye stood up, walked over, and hugged her gently. Lanisi was stunned. Her fair face suddenly blushed and her eyes revealed a trace of panic and shock, but she did not refuse. Prince Morris, who was kneeling on the ground, raised his head and opened his mouth. Just as he was about to speak, a dagger suddenly pierced into his open mouth with a whoosh! Then, he pulled out the dagger and stabbed it into his throat again! His eyes bulged and his body trembled, his face filled with disbelief and despair. Chu Xiaoye slowly let go of the queen, pulled out the dagger, and gently stuck it back into her waist. He looked at the trembling beautiful girl in front of him and said softly, ¡°Your Majesty, now, I really forgive him¡­ He¡¯s still a child. I can only do this.¡± Chapter 519 - Please Love Us! Chapter 519: Please Love Us! ¡°I¡¯m a lion, and I¡¯ll take revenge!¡± The moment he was suddenly pierced from behind, he had already sentenced this boy to death. Even if he did not do it himself, Catherine would do it for him. Therefore, from the beginning, he had never thought of letting this boy go. Prince? The Queen¡¯s brother? Sorry, he did not recognize this. He only knew that there was only one path for those who wanted his life¡ªdeath. The room was terrifyingly quiet. No one would have thought that he would suddenly kill him despite saying that he had forgiven him. Lanisi froze in place, as if she was petrified. Annie stood at the door with a complicated gaze. She knew that this young man would not let the matter rest, but she did not expect him to suddenly attack in front of them. Furthermore, it was the dagger he took from the queen¡¯s waist when he hugged her. To the young queen, who had personally seen her first brother killed and her mother killed, this was definitely another heart attack and an extremely cruel thing. Morris covered his neck, widened his eyes, and twitched on the ground. Soon, he died completely. This little prince probably never would have thought that he would die in this way. Blood flowed all over the ground, and the entire room was filled with a strong smell of blood, reminding the few female elves that the only prince of the Elf Kingdom had already left and the murderer was in front of them. ¡°Your Majesty, my condolences.¡± Chu Xiaoye comforted her, then said to Catherine, who was beside him, ¡°Let¡¯s go, if Your Majesty is willing to let me go.¡± Catherine looked at the Queen coldly and bared her sharp claws. Fei¡¯er suddenly walked over and handed him his sword. She looked at him pitifully and said, ¡°Lord Night, your sword. If possible, please¡­ please don¡¯t hurt Her Majesty.¡± The Queen stood very close to them. Chu Xiaoye and Catherine could take the Queen hostage and leave. However, he did not reach out to take the sword. He looked at the sword in the pink-haired girl¡¯s hand and shook his head. ¡°This is not my sword. When I came, I brought Catherine. When I left, I naturally did not bring anything else.¡± He lowered his body and transformed into a lion. The clothes fell to the ground. All the decorations and things that did not belong to him left his body. ¡°I came in the form of a lion and left in the form of a lion. Your Majesty, I did not take anything from your elves, other than two lives that must be taken away. However, I also gave you compensation, enough compensation. Now, we don¡¯t owe each other anything.¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at the queen in front of him and said coldly. Then, he walked past her with Catherine and walked towards the door. Tears flickered in Fei¡¯er¡¯s eyes. Denise looked at her queen. Annie, who was standing at the door, suddenly closed the door. Then, she turned around and stood in front of the door, looking at them calmly. Chu Xiaoye stopped. Catherine bared her sharp claws and arched her body slightly, preparing to pounce. Her claws were still sharp! Chu Xiaoye looked at the girl blocking the door as if he was looking at a stranger. Annie suddenly opened her mouth and looked at him with trembling eyes. She said softly, ¡°King, don¡¯t go. Annie doesn¡¯t want you to go.¡± The coldness in Chu Xiaoye¡¯s eyes slowly retreated, but he still said coldly, ¡°Lan Nixi is your king. Annie, you belong here, but I¡¯m not. I belong to the grassland and will always belong to the grassland.¡± ¡°Night.¡± The Queen suddenly turned around and looked at him pleadingly. ¡°Don¡¯t go¡­ Stay, okay?¡± The tense atmosphere in the room suddenly relaxed. Fei¡¯er hurriedly said, ¡°Lord Night, you promised Lisa that you would stay here and protect us.¡± Lanisi walked in front of him and slowly squatted down. She reached out and held his hand like before, gently holding his claws. She said softly, ¡°No one will blame you. Morris¡¯ death was his own fault, and I won¡¯t have any complaints about you. I only have gratitude, respect, and admiration for you. Night, I hope you can stay and help me and us, okay? Please.¡± The Queen looked at him pitifully like a little girl begging for candy. Chu Xiaoye looked at her in shock and then at the corpse beside the bed. He was silent for a while before slowly shaking his head. ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t trust you. I killed your brother in front of you. Even if you want him to die, I shouldn¡¯t have attacked him in front of you. You¡¯re a high and mighty queen. I offended you and deserve to die. However, I want to live.¡± ¡°No, Night.¡± The Queen also shook her head and squatted in front of him, close to his face. Her fragrance crawled into his nose and she looked at him pleadingly. ¡°You did not offend me, and you¡¯re not guilty. What do I have to say to make you believe me?¡± At the door, Annie suddenly said, ¡°Sister, let me send out the queen¡¯s decree. You¡¯re 17 years old. It¡¯s time to get married¡­¡± The Queen looked up at her in shock. Annie said softly, ¡°Sister, you need Night.¡± The Queen lowered her head and looked at the lion in front of her. Annie also looked at Chu Xiaoye and said, ¡°Tomorrow, the entire elf race will know that the benefactor who saved all of them and gave the entire elf race hope is going to marry their queen, protect them together, and protect the entire elf race. I believe that everyone will be jumping for joy and sincerely bless you.¡± In this case, all his doubts and worries would disappear. The Queen could not go back on her word, because the entire elf race would not agree. Fei¡¯er said happily, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ll inform the others with the princess.¡± The Queen sighed and said, ¡°Annie, you should ask Night first. I have no objections and will be extremely honored.¡± She could sacrifice everything for the elves. When she destroyed the Orc bridge, she had already given up her life and everything. Now, she was naturally willing. Furthermore, this young man was so outstanding and was the hope of their entire elf race. She should be happy and feel fortunate. As for this young man¡¯s identity, she did not care. The elves were said to have evolved from some small animal. Furthermore, he was not only a lion, but also an elf. ¡°You¡¯re joking, right?¡± Chu Xiaoye suddenly said, then pulled out his claws from the queen¡¯s hand and looked at her. ¡°I said that I¡¯m only a lion. Furthermore, even if I become an elf and like elf girls, I don¡¯t dare to marry a high and mighty queen who has authority and can change her face at any time. I like freedom. I¡¯ve said it long ago.¡± The Queen looked at Annie with a bitter smile and said, ¡°See, he¡¯s unwilling.¡± Annie fell silent. Fei¡¯er, who was at the side, said anxiously, ¡°Lord Night, if you¡¯re afraid of the Queen, please consider Princess Nalia. Princess Nalia likes freedom just like you. You two can definitely be together well.¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at her and said, ¡°There¡¯s no difference between a princess and a queen. If I really have to choose, Fei¡¯er, I¡¯ll choose you. You¡¯re a lively, happy, pure-hearted girl with no title and not a princess.¡± Fei¡¯er was stunned. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m just saying.¡± Chu Xiaoye took a few steps forward and walked in front of Annie. ¡°Princess, I should go. If you still remember that I saved you and protected you, please move away. I don¡¯t want to use these bloody claws to leave marks on you.¡± Annie¡¯s eyes overflowed with tears. She lowered her head and slowly made way. Chu Xiaoye walked to the door and looked up at the locked door. He suddenly turned into an elf youth. He reached out, tiptoed, and opened the door. Then, he turned to look at the elven girls in the room and said, ¡°Before I leave, I¡¯ll let you admire my handsome body again. Don¡¯t miss me. I¡¯ll never see you again.¡± He walked out and became a lion again. The journey was smooth and no one stopped them. The night sky was dark and the moon and stars were hiding, but the Elf City was brightly lit. The elves who had won the battle would pass this beautiful night excitedly. Of course, the beautiful girls who remembered him would definitely light candles in their rooms and pray for him with tears in their eyes. ¡°Goodbye, cute girls.¡± Chu Xiaoye walked out of the city gate and waved his claws at the Elf City. Then, he brought Catherine and strode away. When he passed through the already cleared canyon and came to the edge of the cliff, he was dumbfounded as he looked at the empty two banks of the cliff and the bottomless abyss under his feet. Where was the bridge? When he returned to the elf city in frustration with Catherine and walked to the city gate, the Queen suddenly stood on the city wall with all the elven girls in the fairy city and shouted at him sweetly, ¡°Lord Night, welcome home! This is your home, we¡¯re your family! Please love us!¡± Chu Xiaoye froze in place and looked at her in a daze. Chapter 520 - The Crisis of the Pride Chapter 520: The Crisis of the Pride Love them? Of course not! Chu Xiaoye had no choice but to return. It was not that he could not bear to leave, let alone love them. ¡°Your Majesty, please repair the bridge quickly.¡± After returning to the room in the castle, Chu Xiaoye requested. Lanisi said with a difficult expression, ¡°Night, you know that there are only more than 1,000 elves in our elven race now, and most of them are girls. There are no artisans who build bridges.¡± Chu Xiaoye was very depressed. ¡°Then, Your Majesty, do you mean that there will be no more bridges on that cliff?¡± Lanisi sighed and said, ¡°The twenty thousand troops of the Bolton Nation were completely wiped out in this battle. They will definitely not let the matter rest. The snow forest in front of them can no longer stop them. If we take the initiative to repair the bridge, the orc army can march in at any time and attack the city. At that time, there will be no retreat for us elves.¡± Chu Xiaoye frowned and thought carefully. His eyes suddenly lit up as he thought of the pterodactyl. ¡°Your Majesty, where¡¯s your dragon?¡± Lanisi said with a depressed expression, ¡°Dolma is seriously injured. I¡¯m afraid it can¡¯t recover in a short time.¡± Chu Xiaoye hurriedly said, ¡°I remember that there are still three green pterodactyls in Elf City, right?¡± Lanisi sighed again and said, ¡°During the battle yesterday, the canyon was filled with flames and the orcs roared like thunder. The three green pterodactyls were terrified. In the end, they all fled and have yet to return.¡± Chu Xiaoye¡¯s expression froze. He looked at her suspiciously and said, ¡°Your Majesty, are you sure that you¡¯re not lying to me?¡± Lanisi looked at him sincerely and said, ¡°I¡¯m not joking. I¡¯m not lying!¡± That night, Chu Xiaoye could not sleep at all. After dawn, he personally went to ask about Vilis, Annie, Fei¡¯er, and even Denise and the other elven girls. He received the same answer as the queen and not a word less. Chu Xiaoye became even more suspicious. However, in their territory, even if he knew that they had worked together to deceive him, what could he do? After eating an exquisite breakfast, Vilis carried her huge sword and came to him, saying that she wanted to teach him how to practice the sword. Chu Xiaoye ignored her and brought Catherine out of the city. They passed through the canyon and came to the cliff again, thinking about how to leave. At this moment, a green pterodactyl flew over the canyon and landed in Elf City. Chu Xiaoye turned around and said angrily to the huge sword loli behind him, ¡°Liar!¡± Vilis did not blush at all and continued to act stupid. ¡°What? That was a messenger pigeon just now. It¡¯s just a larger messenger pigeon. It can¡¯t carry people.¡± Chu Xiaoye was angry. He pulled out the sword at his waist with a clang and said to her, ¡°Vilis, I hope you can tell me the truth. Has your queen never thought of letting me go?¡± Vilis looked at the sword in his hand and said with a puzzled expression, ¡°I don¡¯t know why you have to leave. Her Majesty is willing to share the throne with you, and he¡¯s also willing to marry Princess Nalia to you, even giving you Denise and Fei¡¯er. Our Elf Kingdom is so beautiful and the girls are so beautiful. Aren¡¯t you tempted at all?¡± ¡°Tempted?¡± Chu Xiaoye revealed a mocking expression and sheathed his sword. He said, ¡°That¡¯s a relationship only humans and elves have. I¡¯m a lion. I only yearn for the grassland and the blue sky, joy and freedom. There¡¯s no such thing here.¡± Vilis was even more puzzled. ¡°But you¡¯re already an elf like us. This should be your home, right?¡± Chu Xiaoye did not want to talk nonsense with her anymore. He walked past her with Catherine and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go find the Queen. If she¡¯s still unwilling, don¡¯t blame me for being impolite.¡± Vilis hurriedly turned around and caught up to him. She frowned and said, ¡°Are you going to hold the Queen hostage?¡± Chu Xiaoye stopped and sneered. ¡°Am I that stupid? This is her territory. Why should I hold her hostage? I can use a more effective and safer method.¡± Vilis asked curiously, ¡°What method?¡± ¡°Marry her.¡± Chu Xiaoye suddenly said these two words that shocked Vilis. ¡°After I marry her and become her man, I can order her to send me out as her husband. If she doesn¡¯t follow my orders, I can rightfully beat and abuse her every day and fool around with other girls. For example, Denise, Fei¡¯er, and even that Princess Nalia, you, Vilis¡­ I can anger her to death!¡± Chu Xiaoye said with revenge. Vilis¡¯ face immediately turned red with anger. ¡°Scum!¡± Chu Xiaoye said, ¡°Wrong, it¡¯s lion dregs! Or rather, elven dregs! I¡¯m happy that I¡¯m trash. What do you care?¡± ¡°Shameless!¡± Vilis swung her fist at his nose. Chu Xiaoye was already prepared. He swayed his head and immediately took a few steps back, reminding her, ¡°Lady Vilis, you should not treat your elves¡¯ benefactor like this. Even if I abandoned the queen and all the girls in the elven race, you should suffer silently. Because your lives, your cities, and everything you have is all given to you by me.¡± Vilis clenched her fists and glared. ¡°That¡¯s why I used my fist and not my sword! Lion dregs! I will never let you hurt Her Majesty!¡± With that said, the giant sword elf ran away angrily. Obviously, she had gone to inform her beloved queen. Chu Xiaoye was not in a hurry. He brought Catherine and walked slowly behind. There were elves patrolling in the canyon. When they saw him, they greeted him warmly and respectfully. Some gossipers would even smile and say, ¡°I heard that Lord Night and Her Majesty are about to get married. Congratulations, Lord Night.¡± No one knew who released the news. It seemed that everyone knew. Although he firmly rejected it last night, this news still spread. Obviously, she was deliberately forcing him. Chu Xiaoye hated such schemes, so he would never agree. ¡°Congratulations to you too. Her Majesty the Queen said that after she gets married to me, she¡¯ll give all of you beautiful elves to me¡ªlet me eat them as snacks. You also know that I¡¯m actually a lion and love to eat delicate little girls like you the most. They must taste delicious.¡± Usually, he would answer those gossipy little elves like this. However, the little elves were not afraid. Instead, they grinned and said, ¡°We¡¯re all very happy and honored to be eaten by Lord Night. Please, Lord Night, come and eat quickly.¡± Therefore, Chu Xiaoye felt that there was definitely something wrong with the brains of these little elves. Along the way, everyone would smile and greet him when they saw him. They did not feel restrained and were very friendly. They could see sincere gratitude and happiness on their young and exquisite faces. To be honest, this place was quite good. However, Chu Xiaoye knew clearly that he did not belong here. After entering the palace, Fei¡¯er was waiting for him at the door. This elf girl with long pink hair was wearing a pink dress today and dressed cutely. She still had the beautiful, lively, and pure sweet smile on her face. ¡°Lord Night, are you going to see Her Majesty?¡± It seemed that the huge sword loli had already finished reporting. Chu Xiaoye nodded and said, ¡°Lead the way.¡± Fei¡¯er walked in front and said, ¡°Her Majesty is discussing something in the meeting room. Lord Night can enter at any time.¡± Chu Xiaoye mocked, ¡°Are you discussing how to lie to me? Fei¡¯er, you¡¯ve disappointed Lord Night too much. I thought that you were pure, kind, and never lied. Who knew that you would actually collude with them and lie to Lord Night. Doesn¡¯t your conscience hurt?¡± Fei¡¯er¡¯s face immediately turned red and she said anxiously, ¡°Lord Night, I¡­ I¡­¡± ¡°What about me?¡± Chu Xiaoye said angrily, ¡°I saw the pterodactyl in the canyon just now. Your lie will be broken by itself!¡± Fei¡¯er lowered her head in shame and hit the stone pillar beside her with a bang. Her eyes were filled with tears from the pain. She was clearly wrong, but at this moment, looking at her pitiful, ashamed, and about to cry, Chu Xiaoye suddenly felt that he was wrong. ¡°Lord¡­ Lord Night, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Fei¡¯er held back her tears and apologized with a red face. She was also following orders. Furthermore, she really did not want Lord Night to leave. Chu Xiaoye waved his hand and said magnanimously, ¡°I¡¯m not angry at you. It has nothing to do with you. Let¡¯s go.¡± Fei¡¯er¡¯s eyes were filled with gratitude. She continued to lead the way in front, seemingly unable to bear it. She suddenly said in a low voice, ¡°Lord Night, actually, regarding the news that you¡¯re going to marry Her Majesty, it¡¯s¡­ Her Majesty who instructed me to spread it¡­¡± Heh, a noble and cunning queen! Chu Xiaoye looked down on her deeply! In order to keep him here, they really did everything! ¡°Also, Lord Night, Lady Vilis is also in the conference room, saying bad things about you to the Queen angrily.¡± The pink-haired girl could not help but reveal something. After saying that, she regretted it a little and said with tears in her eyes, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m a traitor.¡± When he reached the door of the conference room, the door happened to open. The imperial guard, Loli, walked out with a grave expression. She looked at him and left in a hurry, as if there was something urgent. Fei¡¯er said carefully at the door, ¡°Your Majesty, Lord Night is here.¡± Inside, Lanisi said softly, ¡°Night, come in. I was about to let Denise look for you.¡± Hmph, hypocritical! After hearing Vilis¡¯ report, she had already told Fei¡¯er to wait outside! Chu Xiaoye walked into the meeting room and saw that there were not many people sitting inside. Only the Queen, Vilis, and Princess Annie were sitting. Denise and the other two imperial guards were standing at the side. ¡°Night, we might have more trouble coming. I need your opinion.¡± Lanisi looked at him worriedly. There was a letter on the table in front of her, and her expression was very serious. As for Princess Annie, the giant sword loli, and the others, their expressions were not too good. At this moment, in this atmosphere, Chu Xiaoye should not have questioned her again, but he still could not help but say, ¡°Your Majesty, tell me about me first. I just saw a green pterodactyl return.¡± ¡°He left again.¡± Lanisi spread her hands on the table and said helplessly. Chu Xiaoye wanted to say, ¡°Who are you lying to?¡± However, he still needed to respect Her Majesty a little. ¡°Please let me leave.¡± Chu Xiaoye went straight to the point. Lanisi looked at him calmly. After a moment, she stood up and moved the chair beside her out from under the table. She said, ¡°Night, come and sit. Let¡¯s talk about the trouble our elf race encountered first.¡± Chu Xiaoye stood in place and did not move. He said, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve already helped you resolve a problem. Next, you have to rely on yourselves. Catherine and I have to leave.¡± Lanisi stood there and looked at him with a complicated gaze. Gradually, a begging expression appeared on her face. She supported the back of the chair and said, ¡°Night, sit down. Let me tell you about the current situation, okay? Please.¡± The Queen begged again. However, Chu Xiaoye still did not relent and continued, ¡°Sorry, I have to leave.¡± Lanisi stood there with her brows lowered, looking at him pitifully. Annie, who was sitting at the side, suddenly said, ¡°Night, sit down first. What we want to talk about is not only about us elves, but also about your previous world and¡­ your little friends on the grassland.¡± Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment. He immediately walked in front of the chair the Queen pulled out and sat down. He suddenly had an ominous feeling. Lanisi walked in front of her seat and sat down. She sighed and looked at him. ¡°Maria brought back news that the orcs of the Bolton Kingdom are transferring back the army at the other borders and preparing to gather another thirty thousand troops to continue attacking our elves. Furthermore, this time, they also borrowed a team of well-equipped wyvern warriors and are preparing to attack from the sky. Night, this time, our Elf Kingdom will probably not be able to resist them anymore.¡± Chu Xiaoye listened patiently and said coldly, ¡°Your Majesty, this is not what I want to hear.¡± Lanisi¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of sadness and she fell silent. Annie said, ¡°The reason why the Bolton Kingdom is in such a hurry to conquer our Elven Kingdom is not just to take revenge. They have obtained the news that the small world you used to be in is about to collapse. Humans and animals are infected and devoured by a strange virus and have become red-eyed monsters that only know how to kill. The entire world is in chaos, and only a few creatures are struggling. The ground, the sky, the underground, and the sea are erupting with all sorts of disasters in an attempt to destroy those terrifying monsters. However, what they will destroy is the entire world. All creatures, including your grassland, will be destroyed¡­¡± ¡°I once told you that all the creatures in that world are only shadows of this place. It¡¯s actually not appropriate. Shadows are dead and have no life, but all the creatures there are alive and well. However, they do rely on the creatures here to survive. If they die here, the ones outside will also die from all sorts of accidents and illnesses. Furthermore, they will be caught off guard.¡± ¡°Only when you come here and see your true self like you do will you watch him die in front of you and let his soul and body be devoured by you. Only then will you become the only true you. You will be truly free.¡± ¡°Night, what I said is true. Please believe me. Because this is very important.¡± Annie looked at him and said solemnly. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s mind buzzed like thunder. For a moment, he could not accept it. At first, he did not believe it. However, when he heard the red-eyed monsters, he knew that those things were probably really happening or had already happened. He had seen those terrifying red-eyed monsters with his own eyes, as well as things that had become red-eyed monsters. He had also seen the huge demon mosquitoes and the dense army of demon mosquitoes in the sky. When he left, the world had already undergone a tremendous change. Therefore, at this moment, when this elf girl said that all sorts of disasters were erupting in that world and were about to be destroyed, he believed her. Because the Earth he had once stayed on had been destroyed many times. ¡°Night, there¡¯s a Half Moon Mountain beside Dark Night Mountain in the back mountain of our elf race. There¡¯s an altar on it. The Bolton orcs want to occupy that altar this time.¡± ¡°Because when the outside world is about to be destroyed, all the surviving creatures outside are looking for a last chance to survive. That altar can open the barrier that you used to enter and let the people outside in. The Bolton orcs are very ambitious. Not only do they want to conquer us elves, they also want to unite all the orc countries and fight humans. Therefore, they need more troops, more creatures to mate with them, and produce more, stronger, smarter, and many types of warriors.¡± Chu Xiaoye suddenly stood up from the chair and looked at her. ¡°You¡¯re saying that there¡¯s an altar in the back mountain of your Elf City, and that altar can open the barrier that we entered previously so that the people outside can enter?¡± Annie nodded. ¡°Yes. That altar is something our elves have always been guarding.¡± Chu Xiaoye turned around and looked at the Queen. ¡°Your Majesty, I need to use that altar. After I bring my pride here, I will stay here forever and serve you, never leaving!¡± Lanisi sighed and looked at him in distress. ¡°Night, you can use that altar at any time. You can use everything of us elves unconditionally. However, you might not know yet that it¡¯s not easy to activate that altar. You need a lot of energy. And this energy is something only the high priest in our Elf Kingdom has. Only she knows the way to open the altar.¡± ¡°High Priest?¡± When Chu Xiaoye heard this name again, his heart suddenly trembled. His face was pale as he said, ¡°The high priest is still unconscious, right?¡± Lanisi nodded, her brows filled with worry. ¡°The high priest expended too much energy previously and was injured in the battle with the orcs. I heard from Nalia that the high priest sealed himself in the secret room of Half Moon Mountain. He probably won¡¯t wake up for a year.¡± ¡°A year?¡± Chu Xiaoye fell into a chair with an ugly expression. Suddenly, he thought of something and looked at her. ¡°Your Majesty, since you asked me to discuss, there should be other ways, right? As long as you can reactivate that altar, open the barrier there, and let my pride in. No matter what orders you have, just let me know!¡± Lanisi looked at Annie beside her and said, ¡°Annie, you should say it.¡± Annie knew how anxious he was. She did not beat around the bush and said with a complicated expression, ¡°There is still one person in our elf race who can reactivate that altar. However, that person is not here now. He is living with humans in the human countries.¡± Chu Xiaoye suddenly remembered what they had said previously. Back then, the elves had been divided into three groups because of various conflicts. One group went to a place without humans and orcs and hid. One group stayed here, and the other went to the human world and merged with humans, making them very prosperous. Annie continued, ¡°We need to go there, to the human countries, and find her. Not only can she reactivate the altar at the back of the mountain, she can also restore the destroyed snow forest and the ice bridge. Furthermore, she can also set up a stronger concealment barrier outside so that the orcs will never be able to find us.¡± Chu Xiaoye took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°I understand.¡± If he could find that person, not only could he save Little Curly Tail and the others from the world that was about to be destroyed outside, he could also fulfill his promise to the little girl named Lisa to protect the elves. It was killing two birds with one stone. Although he felt like he was being used, he did not hesitate anymore. He looked at the Queen and asked, ¡°When do we set off?¡± Lanisi looked at him in surprise and said, ¡°Any time. If your wounds are healed. Night, thank you.¡± Chu Xiaoye suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Your Majesty, can we really set off at any time? However, there¡¯s no bridge on the cliff and you don¡¯t have a dragon. How should we set off?¡± The Queen¡¯s fair face suddenly blushed and she lowered her head in embarrassment. Her voice was as small as a mosquito. ¡°Night, sorry¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize, because you¡¯re the queen, the high and mighty queen.¡± Chu Xiaoye mocked again and said, ¡°How many people do you need?¡± Annie said, ¡°The fewer people, the better. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be easily discovered when we cross the orc country. You¡¯re the most intelligent, so you naturally have to follow. I, Vilis, Denise, will do.¡± Fei¡¯er, who was standing at the side, said anxiously, ¡°Princess, what about me? My archery is also very good. I won¡¯t implicate you.¡± Annie was about to speak when Lanisi suddenly looked at her and said, ¡°Annie, you can¡¯t go. I¡¯ll go. Fei¡¯er can follow.¡± When this was said, everyone was stunned. Fei¡¯er hurriedly said, ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯re still injured. Furthermore, you¡¯re the queen and can¡¯t leave our Elf Kingdom.¡± Vilis nodded and said, ¡°Fei¡¯er is right. Your Majesty, you can¡¯t go. You might encounter orcs on the way. Furthermore, humans also have many cunning and sly bad people. It will be very dangerous.¡± Lanisi shook her head and looked at Annie. ¡°I have to go. Annie, High Priest Senna will not want to see you. If you bring them there, she will definitely not return to help us. I think you know better than anyone.¡± Annie¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of bitterness and she whispered, ¡°Sister, you¡¯re the queen. If you leave, what will happen to the Elven Kingdom?¡± Lanisi looked at her with bright eyes and said softly, ¡°Annie, what about you? If you stay, you can definitely help me protect the Elf Kingdom. Although Nalia has never cared about these secular matters, as long as you find her when you¡¯re in trouble, she will definitely be willing to help you. After all, she¡¯s our biological sister.¡± Annie was still worried. She looked at her worriedly and said, ¡°Sister, we¡¯ll definitely encounter many dangers on the way. Can you take care of yourself?¡± Lanisi smiled and looked at Chu Xiaoye, then at Alice and the others. ¡°Of course, there¡¯s still them. I¡¯m not a child. Nothing can stump me. Annie, don¡¯t worry.¡± Annie stopped talking. She knew that no one could change her sister¡¯s decision. Furthermore, she knew that her sister could only go personally because the high priest named Senna once owed her sister her life. ¡°Can we set off tomorrow?¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at the Queen, feeling impatient. Just as Lanisi was about to speak, Annie hurriedly begged, ¡°Night, wait for a few more days, okay? There are arrow wounds on Sister¡¯s arms and legs, and the wounds are very deep. If you move for a while more, the wounds will open and bleed. If we¡¯re in a hurry to travel tomorrow, Sister will definitely be unable to hold on.¡± Lanisi sighed and said apologetically, ¡°Night, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± The Queen suddenly felt that she was a burden and a big liar. She had just boasted that she could set off at any time. Chu Xiaoye frowned and said, ¡°Do you know how long the outside world can last?¡± Lanisi shook her head and said, ¡°Who knows? However, according to the news from the orcs, they should be able to last for another year and a half. After all, the humans and mutated animals outside are very strong. Now that they¡¯re facing a threat, they¡¯ve already started to work together to fight the enemy. The grassland you¡¯ve stayed in before is still calm. Nothing dangerous happened. ¡± Chu Xiaoye heaved a sigh of relief and nodded. ¡°Alright, Your Majesty, let¡¯s not be in a hurry. Recuperate well. After you recover, we¡¯ll set off.¡± At this moment, Annie, who was sitting opposite him, suddenly looked at him with a burning gaze and said, ¡°Night, the wounds on your body are much more serious than my sister¡¯s. You¡¯re already healed, right?¡± Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment before he rubbed his back. When he was about to leave previously, he still felt a little pain, but now, he no longer felt any pain. The wound might not have been completely healed, but it should be almost healed. ¡°I once saw you using your tongue to heal Catherine and the others.¡± Annie looked at him with bright eyes and said, ¡°Night, your body seems to be very magical. When the high priest summoned me and I emitted that energy, you breathed for a few days and became stronger. There should be a very powerful energy in your body, right? Since you can help Catherine and the others heal, you can definitely help my sister heal, right?¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at her in a daze. If not for her reminder, he would have really forgotten the mysterious effect of his saliva. However¡­ ¡°Princess, you saw it back then. I use my tongue¡­¡± Chu Xiaoye said embarrassedly. The noble and holy queen was injured in her thighs and arms. If it was her head and hands, or her mouth and feet, pfft, pfft, pfft! What was I thinking? I¡¯m a lion! A lion that¡¯s called a righteous gentleman! Annie suddenly stood up and said to Alice, Denise, and the others, ¡°Let¡¯s go out.¡± Everyone widened their confused eyes and looked at her in a daze. For a moment, they could not understand. Even the Queen looked confused. Annie was helpless. She could only explain seriously, ¡°Sister, Night can heal you. Although the arrow wounds on your legs and arms have been smeared with medicine, the wounds heal very slowly and will tear and bleed again at any time. However, if Night helps you heal, you should recover very quickly. Look at him. In less than a day, the wound on his back that could have been fatal has already healed.¡± Lanisi¡¯s eyes lit up and she said in surprise, ¡°Night, really? Are you that powerful? Other than resisting the orcs, do you know how to heal?¡± Fei¡¯er¡¯s face was red as she said excitedly and admiringly, ¡°Lord Night is so strong. Oh, no, he¡¯s so powerful! He¡¯s really Fei¡¯er¡¯s idol.¡± Chu Xiaoye rolled his eyes. Fei¡¯er said excitedly, ¡°Wow! Lord Night can even roll his eyes. So cute!¡± Chu Xiaoye:¡±¡­¡± I¡¯ll shut up and close my face, okay? ¡°Night, can you help me? If the wounds on my body heal sooner, we can go on our way early.¡± Lanisi said expectantly. Chu Xiaoye looked at her and said, ¡°Your Majesty, I can indeed try. However, the princess still hasn¡¯t told you the most important thing.¡± Lanisi looked at Annie. Annie was a little embarrassed, but she could not care less about these trifles at this time. She said, ¡°Sister, Night¡¯s treatment requires him to use his tongue. You should know that if there are wounds on an animal, it will lick them with its tongue. You need to take off your clothes. You don¡¯t have to take them off completely. You only need to show your injured arm and thigh. Then, sit quietly on the bed and let Night help you¡­¡± Lanisi blushed and bit her lips. She whispered, ¡°Does he need to become a lion?¡± If he became a lion, at least he would not be so embarrassed. Annie was stunned for a moment, as if she had never thought of this question. She looked at the youth opposite her and said, ¡°Do you need it?¡± Chu Xiaoye also asked himself, ¡°Do you need it?¡± At this moment, Fei¡¯er, who was standing at the side, suddenly said, ¡°Princess, you said that Lord Night needs to use his tongue to heal his wounds, right? That must be because of his saliva. Lord Night¡¯s saliva can heal and heal wounds. Therefore, everyone doesn¡¯t have to be embarrassed. Lord Night only needs to drool into the cup and drool more. Then, I¡¯ll help His Majesty apply it on his wounds. Hehe, is Fei¡¯er smart?¡± This pink-haired elf girl was grinning and looking pleased as she waited for everyone to praise her. However, no one seemed to care about her. Annie said with a wooden face, ¡°Let¡¯s go out.¡± Fei¡¯er was puzzled and continued to speak foolishly, ¡°Princess, did you not hear what I said just now? We don¡¯t have to go out at all. Her Majesty only needs saliva and Lord Night¡¯s saliva!¡± Annie rubbed her forehead and closed her eyes. Denise, who was standing beside Fei¡¯er, could not help but touch her body. However, she still did not realize that she had said something wrong. The atmosphere was suddenly a little awkward. Lanisi could only blush and blink her long eyelashes. She looked at the youth in front of her and said, ¡°Night, Fei¡¯er said that I only¡­ only need saliva. Can I?¡± Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment and actually hesitated. Furthermore, he actually stammered and said with an uncertain expression, ¡°This¡­ Actually, I¡¯m not too sure either. When I usually treat Catherine and the others, no matter where I treat them, I usually use¡­ to close my mouth and then use my tongue¡­¡± Catherine, who was standing under the chair beside him, suddenly mimicked him and rolled her eyes. Who was he kidding! Annie said solemnly, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t waste time. It¡¯s just licking your wounds a few times. It¡¯ll pass soon and there won¡¯t be any pain. You can definitely hold on.¡± Lanisi was speechless. Of course, she could persevere, but could everyone stop looking at her with their eyes wide open? If she did not go out, what was she waiting for? Could she still wait to see her blush, embarrassed, and look like a shy little girl? She was a queen, a high and noble and cold queen! ¡°Cough cough.¡± She could only bite the bullet and stand up. She looked at them sternly and said, ¡°It¡¯s not early anymore. We¡¯ve had a long meeting. Everyone is hungry, right? Alright, go back first. You don¡¯t need to accompany me here.¡± ¡°Yes, Sister. We¡¯ll leave first.¡± Annie walked over, grabbed Fei¡¯er, who was about to speak, and walked out the door. Denise and the others walked to the door. Chu Xiaoye also stood up. The Queen hurriedly blushed and whispered, ¡°Night, don¡¯t leave first. You still have to heal me.¡± Annie suddenly said from the door, ¡°Sister, it¡¯s not convenient here. Let¡¯s return to your room.¡± With that said, she blinked at the Queen and pulled the confused Fei¡¯er out quickly. When only the Queen and Chu Xiaoye were left in the meeting room, the Queen tried her best to show a frank smile and pretended to be calm. ¡°Night, let¡¯s go. I have everything in my room and it¡¯s very quiet. No one will disturb me.¡± Looking at the Queen¡¯s watery eyes and bright smile, Chu Xiaoye immediately panicked. He hurriedly picked up a red wine glass from the table and poured a bit of red wine on the ground. ¡°Your Majesty, I just thought about it carefully. I think my saliva should be useful. I¡¯ll help you accumulate saliva. In a while, let Denise or Fei¡¯er return to your room with you and help you apply it to your wound. It should heal very quickly.¡± Lanisi was originally a little shy and uncomfortable. At this moment, seeing him like this, she immediately laughed and looked at him with her bright eyes and white teeth. ¡°Night, you look very afraid, right? Are you afraid that your queen will suddenly show a ferocious face and bloody mouth and eat you after bringing you to her room?¡± When she said this, Chu Xiaoye was even more afraid. ¡°Hehe, Your Majesty must be joking. I¡¯m not even afraid of terrifying orcs, so why would I be afraid of you?¡± Chu Xiaoye said awkwardly and quietly took a few steps back. Then, he lowered his head and placed the wine glass on his lips. He held the corner of his mouth and prepared to accumulate saliva. Lanisi looked at him with a burning gaze. She took a few steps closer and almost stuck to him. She reached out and grabbed his hand, saying gently, ¡°Night, you shouldn¡¯t be afraid of me. I¡¯m indeed a queen, but I¡¯m also a girl. If you do this, I¡¯ll feel that I¡¯m a failure and a sorry figure. Are you despising me?¡± Chu Xiaoye took a step back and pulled his hand out of her soft palm. He placed the wine glass on the table and changed the topic. ¡°Your Majesty, I remember. I should only have the healing effect of saliva after I become a lion.¡± Then, he lowered his body and turned into a lion. He happened to see Catherine standing at his feet, looking at him in a daze, as if she was a little sad. Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment and did not think much of it. He suddenly jumped up and jumped onto the table. He wrapped his mouth around the edge of the wine glass and patiently drooled. However, after a long time, no saliva flowed down. ¡°Could it be because I haven¡¯t eaten meat recently?¡± Chu Xiaoye thought to himself and was a little anxious. Just like Catherine, who was staring at his queen with a sad gaze, she suddenly loosened the belt at her waist and said softly, ¡°Night, since you¡¯ve already become a lion, there¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about. Let¡¯s heal here.¡± Right at this moment, the voice of the guard captain, Loli, suddenly came from outside the door. ¡°Your Majesty, Princess Nalia has returned from the back mountain. She wants to see you. Also, she said that she hopes you can bring Lord Night along. She also wants to see Lord Night.¡± The Queen¡¯s loosened belt fell to the ground and landed on Catherine. Catherine let out a roar and suddenly bit the soft and smooth brand new coat belt, biting a few holes in it. Her dark eyes were filled with anger and anger. She looked like a little girl who had seen her beloved little boy holding hands with another little girl and forcefully kissing her. Lanisi could only pick up her belt and tie it back to her waist. Her cheeks were dyed red as she whispered, ¡°Night, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go see Nalia first. Tonight, after we eat dinner, you can help me heal.¡± With that said, she bent down and picked up his clothes from the ground. She stared at him with a burning gaze, waiting for him to transform. Chu Xiaoye stood on the table, not sure if he should change or not. He was rather embarrassed and could only say, ¡°Your Majesty, help me put my clothes on the table. Go out first. My stomach suddenly hurts, so why should I fart first? It¡¯s probably a big smelly fart.¡± The Queen¡¯s expression changed when she heard that. She immediately thought of the terrifying stench of black fog rolling over that day! The big smelly fart that day was already so terrifying. Wasn¡¯t this big smelly fart even more terrifying and terrifying? She did not hesitate and immediately walked out quickly, panicking and staggering. She no longer had the noble and calm posture of a queen. Chapter 521 - The offspring of the Orcs and elves Chapter 521: The offspring of the Orcs and elves Loli was not a lolita. This guard captain who had supported Lanisi during the palace change was about twenty years old. He was about the same height as Fei¡¯er and did not look especially outstanding, but her elf aura still made her superior to ordinary people. Her face was always cold and her gaze was sharp. Even to the queen, she always had a serious expression. When Chu Xiaoye dressed and brought Catherine out of the room, the captain of the guard looked at him with obvious suspicion, as if he was suspecting what he and the Queen had done in the serious and solemn meeting room. ¡°Loli, where is Nalia waiting? Is it in her guest room? She hasn¡¯t used it for a long time.¡± Lanisi¡¯s face was full of smiles and she looked very happy. This sister had been solitary since she was young and had never liked to play with them. She had never participated in the politics of the palace. Ever since she became the disciple of the high priest, it was even more difficult to see her. This time, she was naturally very happy that she could take the initiative to say that she wanted to see her. Loli lowered her head slightly and answered, ¡°Your Majesty, Princess Nalia is waiting in the secret room of the underground cell.¡± ¡°The cell chamber?¡± Lanisi was stunned when she heard this and asked in confusion, ¡°Why is she there?¡± Loli said, ¡°The princess said that there are some things that I have to tell you there. She also said that she knew that we had won the battle with the orcs and specially prepared a gift for you.¡± Lanisi smiled and said, ¡°Her gifts are probably some strange things. She liked those things since she was young.¡± Lanisi walked ahead with ease, passed through the corridor, went down the stairs, and walked out of the castle. She walked very quickly, clearly wanting to see her sister, who rarely appeared. ¡°Night, you¡¯ll definitely like Nalia. Although she¡¯s silent and doesn¡¯t like to communicate with others, she has many strange things in her mind. She¡¯ll definitely have many common topics with you.¡± As Lanisi walked, she turned around and smiled at Chu Xiaoye, who was behind her. Chu Xiaoye was also quite curious about this Princess Nalia. He wanted to see what was so special about this elf girl¡¯s hair that it changed color every year. Could it be because of magic? After walking for a while, Lanisi brought them to an underground cell. The surroundings were quiet. The elven guards guarding the entrance to the underground were all gone. No one knew where they went. As Lanisi walked down the stairs, she asked curiously, ¡°Loli, where are the guards? There are more than 50 prisoners locked in the cell, and they¡¯re all quite strong orcs. It won¡¯t work without guards.¡± Loli also frowned and said with a puzzled expression, ¡°Could it be that everyone who was here previously went underground to protect Princess Nalia?¡± Lanisi quickly went down the stairs and complained, ¡°Nalia shouldn¡¯t have come here. No matter what happens, we can talk outside. This is not a good place.¡± Loli walked in front and pushed open the heavy and thick wooden door. A humid and unpleasant smell immediately came from the dark cell. Lanisi frowned and walked in. She apologized to Chu Xiaoye, who was behind her, ¡°Night, no one can guess what Naliya does. She probably chose to see me here because of the orcs.¡± Loli stood at the door and pushed the wooden door that wanted to close automatically. Chu Xiaoye followed behind the Queen and walked in. He looked back at Catherine, who was preparing to follow in. Catherine¡¯s dark eyes met his gaze and she was stunned for a moment. Then, she stopped and did not follow in. Loli said, ¡°Lord Night, is this lioness cub not going in?¡± Lanisi also stopped and looked back. Chu Xiaoye covered his nose and said, ¡°She won¡¯t like the smell here. A lion¡¯s sense of smell is too sensitive. Perhaps it¡¯s a good thing on the grassland, but it will be very uncomfortable here.¡± Lanisi smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Creak!¡± Loli followed in and the heavy and thick wooden door slowly closed. Lanisi looked at the dark cell and asked curiously, ¡°Why aren¡¯t there any guards here? What¡¯s Nalia doing? This won¡¯t do.¡± She immediately quickened her steps and walked towards the innermost chamber. Chu Xiaoye suddenly said, ¡°Your Majesty, why are the orcs in the cell all hiding in the corner and not moving?¡± Lanisi stopped and looked around. The orcs who usually started to roar and shout whenever someone came in actually sat in the corner and did not move. ¡°Loli, what¡¯s going on?¡± Lanisi turned around and looked at the captain of the guards behind her. The cell was under her management and all the guards here were under her orders. She should know the situation of these orcs the best. Loli stood behind the two of them and did not answer the Queen¡¯s question immediately. She walked towards the cell on the left and reached out to touch the heavy iron lock on the door. The iron lock fell to the ground with a bang. Then, she gently opened the cell door. The orc sitting in the corner inside suddenly stood up and walked out. He carried a huge spiked club full of sharp teeth on his shoulder and looked at the Queen with a ferocious smile. Lanisi¡¯s face was filled with shock. She turned around and looked at her elf captain with a pale face. ¡°Loli, where¡¯s Nalia?¡± The elf girl, who was standing with the orcs, finally smiled, but it was a very cold smile. She said, ¡°Your Majesty, Princess Nalia is still at the back mountain. She has never been here.¡± ¡°Crack!¡± ¡°Crack!¡± ¡°Crack!¡± Right at this moment, all the iron locks on the prison door fell to the ground. The orcs inside pushed open the cell and walked out. They were all holding weapons! Lanisi¡¯s face was pale, as if she suddenly understood something. She looked at the girl in front of her in disbelief and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Loli, why?¡± The tall orc standing beside Loli suddenly extended an empty hand and placed it on the elf girl¡¯s chest, playing with it wantonly as he let out a chuckle. ¡°My dear Elven Queen, Miss Loli is addicted to us, so she could not help but betray you.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The other orcs laughed unrestrainedly, then held their weapons and surrounded them with ferocious smiles. Lanisi still looked at the girl in shock and disbelief and continued, ¡°Loli, tell me, why?¡± The guard captain raised his hand and took down the medal that represented her honor from his chest. He casually threw it on the ground, then raised his hand and lifted the silver hair by his ear, revealing one of his ears. It was a huge, ugly, and rather deformed ear. It was too different from the elves¡¯ sharp and exquisite ears. ¡°Your Majesty, because I¡¯m a descendant of an orc.¡± The girl put down her silver hair and looked at her coldly with a deep mocking smile. ¡°Under your mother¡¯s wise guidance, my mother was abducted by the orcs and gave birth to me. I did not escape back. They let me return. I supported you in the palace change not because I agreed with you, but because I was grateful that you killed your demon mother.¡± A cold smile appeared on her face. Her gaze as she looked at the queen no longer had the respect from before. Instead, it was disdain. ¡°Your Majesty, under the wise guidance of your father and mother, the prosperous elves split up. The elves who followed you changed from the former fifty thousand to the current one thousand. Do you think that you and your royal family are still qualified to lead the elves?¡± ¡°Therefore, Your Majesty, I did not betray you or the elves. I came to save you and your people.¡± The girl spread her arms and looked intoxicated. Chu Xiaoye, who had not spoken all this time, suddenly said, ¡°If it were me, I would not have suddenly been exposed after hiding for so long. At least, I would have to wait until the Queen leaves, right? If I were to be exposed now, wouldn¡¯t all my previous efforts be wasted?¡± The girl narrowed her eyes at him and did not answer. Chu Xiaoye smiled and said, ¡°So, you¡¯ve actually already been exposed. Someone has already sensed your true identity, right?¡± Veins suddenly jumped on the girl¡¯s face, and she looked as ferocious as an orc. She grinned hideously and said, ¡°I have to admit that Princess Nalia is the smartest elf in the elves. This throne should be hers. Unfortunately¡­ Now, you don¡¯t have this chance anymore!¡± ¡°Even if you kill the queen, you won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± Chu Xiaoye said coldly. The orc standing beside Loli grinned evilly and drooled from the corner of his mouth. He looked at Lanisi and said, ¡°How can we bear to kill such a beautiful and sexy queen? Little thing, the only person we want to kill now is you. After we kill you, we¡¯ll take the queen away. At that time, your noble queen of the elves will enjoy the warm welcome of our companions in our orc tribe. Hahahaha¡­¡± ¡°Clang!¡± Chu Xiaoye pulled out his sword and leaned against the Queen. Lanisi looked at the former captain of the guards and shook her head. ¡°Loli, you can¡¯t escape. The bridge outside is already destroyed, and your scheme has been seen through by Nalia.¡± Loli sneered and pulled out the sword at her waist. ¡°Your Majesty, you should take care of yourself. I¡¯m afraid Princess Nalia can¡¯t even protect herself. As for how we should leave, you don¡¯t have to worry. I fed those three pterosaurs from young!¡± With that, she suddenly swung her sword and slashed at Chu Xiaoye. The other orcs surrounding them also roared angrily and raised their weapons. Lanisi did not bring her sword this time. She pulled out the dagger at her waist and leaned against the young man behind her. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye suddenly dodged Loli¡¯s slash and slashed the sword in his hand at the orc on the left. A terrifying strength was attached to the blade. With a crack, he cut off the broken sword in the orc¡¯s hand and cut his neck! ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye kicked him away and grabbed the queen behind him. His body flashed and he quickly rushed into the cell closest to the left. More than 50 orcs were tall, fierce, and strong fellows with weapons. Furthermore, the space here was narrow and he could not use his agility and speed. Even if the two of them had three heads and six arms, they would definitely be difficult to resist. Therefore, the first thing he thought of was to escape into the cell at the side and occupy the favorable terrain to wait for reinforcements. Catherine must have gone to report. Before entering the heavy prison door, he felt that something was wrong and the smell was wrong. Therefore, he used his eyes to tell Catherine to stay outside. However, he never would have thought that the captain of the guards behind him was actually the descendant of the orcs hiding in the elves. Furthermore, he never would have thought that all the orcs in the cell would already be hiding in the cell with weapons. ¡°Your Majesty! Cover your nose!¡± After escaping into the cell, Chu Xiaoye suddenly said to the queen behind him. Chapter 522 - The Demons Smelly fart Chapter 522: The Demon¡¯s Smelly fart ¡°Charge¡ª¡± The orc waved the weapon in his hand and roared as he wanted to rush in from the door of the prison. In the end, with a bang, a terrifying black fog immediately filled the entire cell and quickly spread out! The orcs instantly felt their vision turn black and they lost their vision. At the same time, a terrifying stench that could be called smelly suddenly crawled into their noses like a demon and entered their stomachs, starting to tear and roll! ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± The fierce orcs suddenly bent down and vomited endlessly! ¡°F*ck! It smells worse than my feces! Ugh¡ª¡± The orcs at the front fainted from the terrifying stench. Before they could fall to the ground, their throats were pierced! However, not only were their mouths spraying blood, they were also spraying their stomachs¡¯ contents. Before they died, they were actually lying on the ground and vomiting non-stop! The entire cell was instantly submerged in black fog! More than 50 orcs and the descendant of the orcs named Loli fell into the rolling black fog and could not figure out where they were going. ¡°Guard the door and don¡¯t let them escape! Ugh¡ª¡± Loli held her sword and screamed. Just as she finished shouting, she immediately bent down and vomited. ¡°Cover your nose! Hold your breath! Ugh¡ª¡± ¡°Block the door, be careful of sneak attacks! Ugh¡ª¡± The orcs, who had just been confident of victory, were in chaos. As they covered their noses and held their breaths, they waved their weapons randomly at the door of this cell. There were also orcs who ran to the heavy wooden door at the outermost side and guarded it, preventing the Elven Queen from escaping during the chaos. In the cell, Lanisi covered her nose and hid in a corner, unable to tell where she was going. Chu Xiaoye held his sword and guarded the door of the cell. His eyes flickered with a demonic light and he could clearly see the movements of the orcs outside. ¡°Whoosh!¡± He suddenly stabbed forward and pierced into the stomach of an orc. The orc immediately let out a miserable scream. As he retreated in fear, he swung the big knife in his hand and cut the thigh of an orc beside him. The orc cried out miserably and hurriedly swung the mace in his hand, roaring as he smashed it over, causing the brains of the orc hit by the sword to burst and he fell to the ground. The other orcs also panicked and started to swing their weapons with all their might. For a moment, the cell was filled with panicked roars and the cries of weapons waving. However, they soon reacted and immediately held their breaths. They started to lean against the wall and the other prisons and retreat outwards. The weapons in their hands continued to swing in the narrow passageway, and they quickly retreated from the range of the black fog. ¡°Everyone, guard this place! Don¡¯t let that smelly fart little bastard escape!¡± ¡°Damn it! When I catch that little bastard, I¡¯ll definitely use this spiked club to stab his anus! Ugh¡ª¡± ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s really smelly! Could it be that a skunk was reincarnated?¡± ¡°Bullshit! You¡¯re insulting a skunk! A skunk¡¯s stench is not even a ten-thousandth of this little bastard¡¯s! Ugh¡ª¡± The orcs stood outside the black smoke and cursed as they continued to vomit. Fortunately, the ventilation conditions in this cell were good, and the black smoke did not continue to spread out. However, it seemed that it would not dissipate for a while. Furthermore, there were still sounds of pfft coming from the cell. ¡°Damn it! I suspect that the little bastard is made of smelly farts! How can there be so many?¡± ¡°Damn it! I have a shadow over all the elves now! Ugh¡ª¡± Loli, who had retreated into the distance, shouted with a dark expression, ¡°Guard the door and don¡¯t let anyone in! I don¡¯t believe that his fart can last a day and night! As long as we catch the Queen, we can definitely leave this place!¡± Indeed, a few minutes after she finished speaking, the black smoke that enveloped the prisons and corridors started to dissipate. No more farts came from the cell. ¡°Hahahaha! That little bastard is finally done farting! Charge!¡± When the black smoke almost completely dispersed, the orcs immediately raised their weapons and rushed towards the cell, cursing endlessly! ¡°Little bastard! I want your life!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll stab your anus! You¡¯ll never be able to fart!¡± ¡°Boom ¡ª¡± Unexpectedly, just as they rushed to the door of the cell, a terrifying rumble suddenly came from inside again. Then, an even more terrifying black fog swept towards them like a hurricane, blowing until the faces of the few orcs at the front trembled and their hair fluttered! ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± The murderous orcs immediately vomited and fled again! When they escaped the range of the black smoke, they vomited and cursed angrily. Even the descendant of the orc and elf, Loli, could not help but curse. As for the Elven Queen, Lanisi, who was hiding in the corner of the cell, she almost could not hold it in anymore. She wanted to breathe, but she was crying from the black smoke. She was so frightened that she did not dare to open her mouth. Her face was immediately red and she almost suffocated. ¡°Night, save me¡­¡± She held her breath and closed her mouth tightly, letting out a weak and pitiful cry for help. Chu Xiaoye held his sword and retreated to her side, blocking her face with his clothes. He said, ¡°Your Majesty, cover your nose and breathe with your clothes.¡± Obviously, even now, he still did not know how smelly his fart was. Even if he used his clothes to cover it, he could not filter the terrifying black particles. Those particles were like hundreds of millions of dense little bugs that were pervasive and drilled at every opening. How could mere clothes resist them? The Queen covered her nose with her clothes and tried to breathe in fear. Her expression immediately changed drastically and her stomach churned. She almost vomited. Fortunately, she had experienced this before and hurriedly held her breath again, suppressing the urge to vomit. ¡°How could this fellow let out such a smelly fart?¡± The Queen was also complaining in her heart. ¡°Damn it! Why isn¡¯t that little bastard done yet?¡± ¡°Are they fucking sore losers?¡± ¡°How many years of feces did he eat to have so many smelly farts!¡± The orcs¡¯ curses shook the entire cell. Right at this moment, hurried footsteps suddenly sounded outside the heavy wooden door. Then, they started to hit it with heavy objects. ¡°The elven guards are here! Everyone, guard well!¡± Loli hurriedly brought more orcs and guarded the door. At the same time, she instructed the other orcs to continue thinking of ways to go over and catch the Queen. Only by capturing the Queen could they take the Queen hostage and leave this place alive! ¡°Everyone, take a deep breath first, then hold your breath and follow me in! We must cut that little bastard into pieces!¡± One of the tall orcs cried out and immediately raised his weapon, charging in first. Seeing that their companions were so brave, the elven guards outside were about to break in. They did not dare to hesitate and immediately roared angrily. They held their breaths and rushed into the black fog. ¡°Charge into the cell and kill that little bastard!¡± ¡°It¡¯s best to cut his anus into pieces or block it with a mace to prevent him from spewing out more smelly farts before he dies!¡± ¡°However, we can¡¯t see! If we kill the Elven Queen, won¡¯t it be over?¡± ¡°Idiot! We can¡¯t even tolerate that smelly fart changing the color of the sky, let alone that Elven Queen. I¡¯m afraid that the little elf would have fainted and fallen to the ground!¡± ¡°Right! Let¡¯s just charge in and slash randomly. We can definitely cut that smelly little bastard into pieces!¡± ¡°Charge! Charge bravely! For survival! For the Elven Queen! Charge!¡± ¡°Boom ¡ª¡± Just as they rushed to the door, another terrifying black fog sprayed over and pounced at their faces! ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± ¡°Damn it, I did not breathe at all. How can this fart enter by itself? This is not scientific! Ugh¡ª¡± The orcs immediately bent down and started to vomit. At this moment, something even more terrifying was happening in the cell. Chu Xiaoye was molested. What was even more terrifying was that he was naked. Every time he farted, he would turn into a lion. Otherwise, he could not let out at all. However, every time he finished farting, he would immediately turn back into an elf, holding a sword and guarding the door. At this moment, the Elven Queen, who could not hold her breath anymore, pulled him into her arms the moment he turned back into an elf. She returned to her domineering state and suddenly kissed him on the lips, causing him to be unable to breathe and his face to turn red. ¡°Charge! Continue charging! Kill that little bastard!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t wait anymore! It¡¯s just smelly farts! We¡¯re not even afraid of death, why would we be afraid of mere smelly farts? Ugh¡ª¡± The orcs started to charge again. Chu Xiaoye pushed the queen away, raised the sword in his hand, and stabbed at the door of the cell, stabbing into the eyes of the first orc. ¡°Ah ¡ª¡± The orc cried out miserably. He opened his mouth and suddenly sucked in more black smoke. He sat on the ground and covered his eyes as he cried out and vomited. The other orcs immediately swarmed over and surged into the cell. Chu Xiaoye occupied the doorway and quickly stabbed with the sword in his hand. Every time, he could pierce accurately into the orc¡¯s body. Although the orcs were holding weapons, they could not see him. ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye swung his sword and slaughtered cruelly in the dense black fog. The entrance of the cell was soon filled with Orc corpses. The orc behind was tripped and fell to the ground. Before he could get up, his throat was pierced. The originally narrow prison door was already blocked by the orc corpses. It was even more difficult for the other orcs to enter. They could not see at all and could only swing the weapons in their hands according to their feelings and advance step by step. However, every time they moved to the door of the cell, their lives would be pierced and they would fall. In a moment, more than twenty orcs fell at the door of the cell and the corridor outside. Chu Xiaoye gradually became bolder. He took his sword and walked out of the cell. Under the cover of the black smoke, he slashed and stabbed. In a while, he killed all the orcs that had rushed into the black fog. At this moment, he really could not let out his farts. Recently, he had not eaten meat and did not have many smelly farts. After letting them out this time, he probably wanted to conserve his energy for many days before he could have smelly farts again. The black smoke started to gradually dissipate and the ground was filled with corpses. The orcs guarding behind the door still heard the curses and roars of their companions in the black fog a moment ago. At this moment, they could not hear anything anymore. At this moment, the impact outside was becoming more and more intense. The entire wooden door trembled violently and let out a sound that was about to break. The orcs panicked. Loli raised the sword in her hand and shouted, ¡°Everyone, follow me and kill our way into the cell to catch the Queen! This is our last chance!¡± Hence, all the orcs roared and risked their lives. If he did not risk his life now, he would never have a chance after the elven guards broke in. Coincidentally, the black smoke that covered the corridor and the cell had already started to dissipate quickly and become weaker and weaker. They could already vaguely see what was inside. Furthermore, as they vomited, they seemed to have some immunity to this terrifying stench and did not feel that it was too smelly. ¡°Charge in! Kill that little bastard! Catch the Elven Queen!¡± The remaining orcs followed behind Loli and roared as they rushed into the almost dispersed black fog, charging towards the cell. ¡°Boom!¡± Right at this moment, the heavy wooden door finally broke open! Vilis dragged her huge sword with both hands, her silver hair flying. Her face was cold and anxious as she ran in. Princess Annie immediately rushed in with her elven guards. At this moment, Loli had already rushed to the door of the cell with the orcs and was about to rush in without care. As long as they rushed in and held the Queen hostage, there would still be hope! However, they were suddenly dumbfounded! The cell was filled with corpses and the door was even stacked. It was filled with the corpses of their companions. All of them were in a miserable state. There was a large pool of vomit at the corner of their mouths and chests. ¡°Go in and look!¡± Loli kicked the corpse at the door and shouted anxiously. However, the small jail cell was already filled with the tall and strong corpses of the orcs. No one could enter the door. Although she used all her strength to kick, the corpse still occupied the entrance and squeezed the other corpses around it, not moving. Furthermore, the corpse¡¯s eyes were wide open and the corner of its mouth was filled with filth, as if it was mocking her. ¡°F*ck your mother!¡± The young girl, who was originally a beautiful elf, suddenly cried and broke down to curse. This was the first time she had seen such despicable and shameless dark methods that made her despair! ¡°Whoosh!¡± At this moment, the huge sword loli had already swung the huge sword in her hand and spun like a whirlwind! Her petite body had already merged with the huge sword in her hand. The narrow passageway was almost filled with her rapid sword light. ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh!¡± The heads of a few orcs fell to the ground. The huge sword loli suddenly jumped up and waved her sword. She quickly spun in midair like a crazy propeller and roared as she swept towards the tall orcs! Just as those orcs raised the weapons in their hands, those weapons were cut in half and their heads fell to the ground. ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± At this moment, Denise and Fei¡¯er¡¯s arrows also shot over. Annie rushed over with her elf guard. The orcs finally despaired and could only swing their weapons to make their last desperate struggle. As for the girl named Loli, she seemed to have gone crazy from anger. As she kicked the corpses piled at the door fiercely, she swung the sword in her hand and slashed crazily. She cried and screamed, ¡°Little bastard! Come out! Come out! Let me kill you!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± Denise¡¯s arrow pierced through her slender neck! Loli froze in place and slowly lowered the sword in her hand. She turned her head trembling and looked at the familiar female elves in front of her. Her face was filled with tears as she said, ¡°Demons¡­ You accepted a demon¡­¡± With that said, he raised his body and fell straight to the ground, dead. Soon, all the orcs were killed without leaving a single one alive. Vilis was covered in blood. She stood at the door of the cell and looked pale at the corpses piled in the cell. ¡°Sister.¡± ¡°Night.¡± Princess Annie cried out with a sobbing voice as she looked fearfully at the terrifying corpses in the cell. Catherine was also standing at the door of the prison, eager to enter, but she was blocked by the corpse and could not enter. ¡°Save me!¡± Suddenly, Chu Xiaoye¡¯s cry for help came from inside. ¡°If you don¡¯t save us now, I¡¯ll be crushed!¡± The tears trembling in Vilis eyes suddenly froze. Then, she threw down the sword in her hand and quickly dragged the corpse at the door out. Annie, Denise, and Fei¡¯er rushed over to help. Soon, the orc corpses that filled the entire cell were cleared out. At this moment, they saw the two familiar figures hiding in the corner, almost pressed into one. Their honorable queen was hugging the young man who was crying for help tightly in her arms, and the young man was naked! ¡°Your Majesty, are you okay?¡± The huge sword loli was the first to rush up. She grabbed Chu Xiaoye¡¯s arm and pulled him up roughly, throwing him to the ground. Then, she anxiously helped his queen up. ¡°Clothes! Where are my clothes!¡± Chu Xiaoye realized that his clothes were gone. He reckoned that when they were transporting the orc corpses just now, they had also moved his clothes out. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you wear it or not! Who wants to see you shorty!¡± Seeing that the Queen was fine, the huge sword loli finally heaved a sigh of relief. She wiped the tears in her eyes and said angrily. At this time, he almost lost his life and was still thinking about clothes! ¡°You¡¯re looking! Everyone¡¯s looking!¡± Chu Xiaoye squatted on the ground and protected his vital parts. He pointed at her, then at Denise, Fei¡¯er, Annie, and the other wide-eyed female elves outside the prison. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± At this moment, Catherine suddenly jumped up and pounced into his arms. The female cub must have been terrified just now. At this moment, Chu Xiaoye suddenly remembered that he could completely become a lion. ¡°I¡¯ll change!¡± He roared, but his body did not change. At the same time, he felt his entire body ache and was exceptionally tired. ¡°Damn it! Could it be that the smelly farts have expended all my energy?¡± Chu Xiaoye cursed in his heart. At the same time, he seemed to have suddenly discovered a terrifying fact. Those smelly farts might not be waste gas, but a certain energy in his body¡ªa powerful energy that could make him change his lion and elf status at will! ¡°Eh, why hasn¡¯t it changed? Could it be that you feel that we haven¡¯t seen enough?¡± The huge sword loli looked at him in surprise and mocked. The queen hurriedly took off her robe and draped it over him. She personally helped him up and looked at him with a complicated gaze. ¡°Night, you saved my life again. However, I want to know if there is¡­¡± ¡°Sorry! Your Majesty, I have no comment!¡± Chu Xiaoye knew what she wanted to ask. Before she could finish, he immediately rejected her. Wasn¡¯t he just asking, ¡°How many farts do you have in your body?¡± He would definitely not answer! Who would easily expose their bottom line? Unless they were idiots! ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t ask anymore.¡± Lanisi looked at the girl who had fallen at the door with an arrow in her neck. Her expression was sad. ¡°Your Majesty, Lord Night, Lady Loli has rebelled. There are so many orcs, how are you all okay?¡± Fei¡¯er could not help but ask. Then, she suddenly used her hand to fan the air in front of her nose again. She frowned and said with disdain, ¡°When I came in just now, I smelled a stench and almost vomited. Is it the smell of orcs not bathing for many days?¡± Chu Xiaoye:¡±¡­¡± The expression on Lanisi face froze. She looked at him and said evasively, ¡°Should, perhaps, probably.¡± Vilis had a puzzled expression and said in confusion, ¡°Your Majesty, this cell is filled with Orc corpses. Did you kill them? With my sword skills, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible to kill so many Orcs in such a narrow place. How did you do it?¡± The huge sword lolita was very curious. She wanted to know how they killed so many orcs. Furthermore, they had the time and opportunity to use these orc corpses as protective shields and fill this cell. Lanisi was about to speak when Chu Xiaoye hurriedly urged, ¡°Don¡¯t be long-winded! Go out quickly! Don¡¯t you feel disgusted standing here, looking at these corpses and smelling this blood?¡± With that said, he immediately brought Catherine out of the cell. Lanisi hurriedly followed behind and said to the elf guards, ¡°Clean the cell. Then, seal the entrance and don¡¯t let anyone in again.¡± Suddenly, she thought of Nalia at the back of the mountain. ¡°Nalia!¡± The Queen¡¯s expression changed and she hurriedly said, ¡°Quick! Follow me to the back mountain!¡± Chu Xiaoye was helpless. He could only wear the long robe that was dragging on the ground, hold his sword, and follow behind them. However, just as he ran out of the cell, an elf girl with beautiful golden hair rushed over with two elven guards. When she saw the queen, she immediately heaved a sigh of relief and said happily, ¡°Your Majesty, fortunately, you¡¯re okay.¡± When Lanisi saw her, her ugly expression recovered a little and she hurriedly said, ¡°Myna, are you okay? How¡¯s Nalia?¡± The golden-haired girl answered, ¡°Your Majesty, we¡¯re all fine. Princess Nalia is also very good. The dozen or so orcs have been eliminated. Princess Nalia asked me to see you. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay.¡± Lanisi finally put it down and said, ¡°Myna, let¡¯s go and see Nalia. I¡¯m also preparing to bring Night to see her.¡± Myna hurriedly said, ¡°Your Majesty, Princess Nalia said that if Your Majesty is safe and sound, there¡¯s no need to meet again. Furthermore¡­¡± The golden-haired girl looked at Chu Xiaoye, who was wearing a long robe, and whispered, ¡°Princess Nalia said that she doesn¡¯t want to see outsiders for the time being.¡± Lanisi frowned and said, ¡°Night is not an outsider. He is the benefactor of our elves and a member of our elves. Myna, you should have told Nalia, right?¡± Myna lowered her head and said, ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. I told the princess everything. However, the princess is still unwilling to see Lord Night.¡± Then, she looked at Chu Xiaoye and said, ¡°Sorry, Lord Night.¡± Chu Xiaoye had a nonchalant expression and said with a smile, ¡°Miss Myna, you must have told Princess Nalia the rumors about me and the queen in the elf city these few days, right? It¡¯s natural that the princess hates me. I won¡¯t care.¡± Myna looked embarrassed and did not say anything. Lanisi sighed and said, ¡°Alright, Myna, go back and protect Nalia. Also, tell her that I¡¯ll be leaving in a few days. I hope to see her before I leave.¡± Myna lowered her head and said, ¡°Alright, Your Majesty. I will definitely tell the princess.¡± With that said, she bowed and left with the two guards. Lanisi spread her hands at Chu Xiaoye and said helplessly, ¡°Nalia is like this. Even if it¡¯s a battle with the orcs and the survival of the elves, she won¡¯t come out until the last moment. I never understood her. Night, it¡¯s like I never understood you. Your fart¡­¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey! Your Majesty, you were talking nicely. Why did you go astray again?¡± Chu Xiaoye hurriedly interrupted her and said unhappily, ¡°If Your Majesty still remembers me saving your life just now, don¡¯t mention that matter again.¡± Although smelly farts was a skill he relied on to survive, he could not deny that this skill really made him unable to raise his head. Lanisi smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t mention it again.¡± Then, he raised his hand and helped him pull the robe in front of his chest. He suddenly frowned and revealed a painful expression. ¡°The wound hurts again. It might have been squeezed by you in the cell just now.¡± The moment he said this, the surrounding gazes immediately looked over uniformly. Chu Xiaoye hurriedly corrected him. ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t talk nonsense. I was clearly pressed by the orc¡¯s body. I was just closer to you and had no choice but to press on you. Furthermore, you pulled me over.¡± Lanisi smiled frankly and held his hand. ¡°Night, don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m not blaming you. I just feel that my wound is very painful. We should take the time to heal it so that we can set off quickly, right?¡± Chu Xiaoye looked up at the sky. The sun set and the moon rose. The stars in the sky were like night lamps. The queen had a deep plan! ¡°Coo¡­¡± Right at this moment, a hungry cry came from his stomach. Lanisi hurriedly said, ¡°Night, you¡¯re hungry, right? I¡¯ll bring you to take a bath and change into a clean set of clothes first. Then, we¡¯ll eat together.¡± The two of them had just squeezed together with the orc¡¯s corpse. They were covered in blood and smelled terrible. Furthermore, the Queen felt that the terrifying stench must still be lingering in her clothes and hair. She had to take a bath to feel more at ease. Chu Xiaoye saw her looking at him with watery eyes and suddenly thought of the domineering queen¡¯s kiss in the cell just now. His heart immediately trembled and he hurriedly said, ¡°Your Majesty, please respect yourself. I can shower alone. I¡¯m not used to bathing with others.¡± Lanisi expression froze and she could not help but laugh. ¡°Night, what I mean is that I¡¯ll bring you to the bathing hall in the palace. There¡¯s a male bath hall there. I¡¯ll go back to my room to wash.¡± Alright, it was a misunderstanding. Chu Xiaoye had just been naked and covered in blood. He was really uncomfortable now. He hurriedly urged, ¡°Your Majesty, let¡¯s go quickly. My entire body is itchy and I¡¯m very hungry.¡± He was a little strange. When he lived as a lion on the grassland, not only did he not hate blood, he also liked it very much. Even if his fur was stained with blood, he would not care. Now, he felt especially terrible. It seemed that not only were the energies in lions and elves different, their feelings were also different. After transforming into an elf, he could not fart. This was something he was rather regretful about. Otherwise, when he fought the enemy with his sword, he could completely take advantage of the enemy¡¯s carelessness and suddenly kill them with a fart! Lanisi brought him into the palace, turned left and right, passed through a long corridor, and came to a not very wide bathhouse. It was dense with fog, but there was no one. Although it was called a bathhouse, it was actually a pool filled with hot water. ¡°There¡¯s a hot spring underground. The water here is circulating every moment. It¡¯s very clean and very warm. Night, you can jump down directly. However, it¡¯s a little deep. I wonder if you know how to swim.¡± Lanisi stood in front of the pool and looked at her with a burning gaze. Chu Xiaoye also looked at her and said seriously, ¡°Your Majesty, why aren¡¯t you leaving yet? Could it be that you¡¯re waiting for me to invite you to stay and shower together?¡± Lanisi was stunned for a moment, and her face blushed. She looked at him with watery eyes and said, ¡°This¡­ This isn¡¯t good, right? After all, this is a male bathhouse¡­¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving if it¡¯s not good?¡± Seeing that she did not understand the look, Chu Xiaoye started to chase her away rudely. He was really uncomfortable, especially when he thought of the ferocious faces and ugly bodies of those orcs. This blood might be poisonous! He could not wait anymore. He wore the Queen¡¯s robe and jumped suddenly. With a splash, he jumped into the pool, causing a high splash and spraying the Queen¡¯s face. He took off his robe in the water, swam to the shore, and handed it to the Queen. ¡°Your Majesty, if you really don¡¯t want to leave, you can stay and scrub my back.¡± ¡°Impudent!¡± The huge sword loli came again. She looked fierce and glared! Chu Xiaoye could not help but say, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that this is a male bathhouse? It¡¯s fine if the Queen came in, but you also came in. If you say that you¡¯re not drooling over my handsome and cute body, even a ghost would not believe you!¡± ¡°Pui!¡± Vilis spat at the pool and even spat out some saliva. Annie hurriedly said from outside the door, ¡°Vilis, come out for a while. I haven¡¯t recovered my memories and have forgotten some things. I need your help.¡± Vilis looked at the Queen and said, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ll send you back to your room first.¡± After what happened just now, she was worried about letting Her Majesty stay here. Annie said from outside the door, ¡°Alice, Denise, Fei¡¯er, and the other guards are guarding outside. Sister will be fine. Come out quickly. We need to go outside the castle.¡± Seeing that she was anxious, Vilis could only walk out quickly and say, ¡°Princess, what¡¯s the hurry?¡± Annie pulled her hand and brought her away. She said in frustration, ¡°I vaguely remember that there¡¯s a honey cake seller on a street in the city. It¡¯s especially delicious. Vilis, take me to find it.¡± Vilis:¡±¡­¡± Chapter 523 - The Elf Girl Captured by Orcs Chapter 523: The Elf Girl Captured by Orcs Two days later. The wounds on Lanisi¡¯s body finally healed. Other than her good physique, it was naturally thanks to Chu Xiaoye¡¯s saliva. As for how Chu Xiaoye treated the Queen after showering that night, other than the two of them, no one knew. Even Catherine did not see it. She only knew that her eyes were fierce that night and she could not open them. Before leaving, Lanisi waited outside the palace for a long time, but Princess Nalia still did not appear. The fire dragon Dolma returned. The wounds on its body had formed scars, and it had no problem flying. As for the other three green pterodactyls, they were still in the Elf City. Although it had always been Loli feeding them, this was their home. They were already used to this place and would not leave because of Loli¡¯s death. On this trip, everyone was wearing the simplest clothes. The armor was too heavy and it was difficult to move. It was also not beneficial for hiding and escaping. Lanisi wore a red dress and stepped on Dolma¡¯s wings. She agilely climbed up and sat on its neck. Chu Xiaoye, Catherine, Alice, Denise, and Fei¡¯er climbed up and sat on Dolma¡¯s back. Dolma was very big. Its surface was filled with ravines and thorns, and it was easy to sit and grab. Princess Annie sent them off on the grass outside the castle with her elven guards. After Lanisi left, she was the guardian of the elf city, or rather, the queen. However, Chu Xiaoye did not see the anticipation and joy of rights in the eyes of this familiar girl. He only saw deep worry. If they could not return in time, she could not protect the City of Elves alone. ¡°Sister, if things don¡¯t work out, come back as soon as possible.¡± Annie knew that things would not be so simple. Even if Lanisi went personally, she might not be able to bring that person back. The two elves had long parted ways and walked their own paths, never meeting again. A look of worry also appeared on Lanisi¡¯s face. She nodded and looked at her. ¡°Annie, I¡¯ll leave the Elf City to you. If there¡¯s an emergency, go to the back mountain to find Nalia. Perhaps, she¡¯ll give you some good ideas.¡± Dolma slowly stood up and started to flap its huge wings. The Queen¡¯s red hair fluttered like flames in the sun. She waved at the elves and looked ahead, never looking back. Dolma flew up into the blue sky, up the white clouds, past the city, past the canyon, and then the abyss. Then, it slowly landed above the snow forest. Chu Xiaoye regretted it. He originally thought that he would ride this fire dragon until he reached his destination. Now, it seemed that this was not the case. Lanisi seemed to have seen his confusion and explained softly, ¡°Night, we are not the only ones with fire dragons. The Orc Kingdom also has them. Although they are very rare, we can¡¯t deal with them alone with Dolma. Every fire dragon has its own region and border. If Zhuo Ma continues to bring us forward, we will be easily attacked and discovered by the Orcs.¡± I see. Chu Xiaoye naturally understood the territorial sovereignty of these animals. Because he had fought more than once for the sovereignty of his territory. Dolma spread its wings and slowly landed on the empty space of the snow forest. The temperature difference between the two sides of the cliff was too great. Spring bloomed in Elf City, but snow covered this side. When they got down from Dolma, this fire dragon did not have any reluctance. It immediately flapped its wings and flew up, crossing the cliff and returning to the Elf City. The previous battle frightened it. ¡°We¡¯re going on foot?¡± Chu Xiaoye suddenly felt that this operation seemed a little unreliable. It did not matter if he walked. After all, he had migrated many times, crossed mountains and sea, and passed through beast mountains and sea. It was not a problem at all. But what about these little elves? Look, all of them were delicate girls. They were sure that they could travel a long distance, be exposed to the wind and sun, and cross the mountains. Right at this moment, the neigh of a horse suddenly came from the forest in front of him. Then, the cries of a few girls sounded. ¡°Be careful, there are ferocious tigers!¡± Lanisi¡¯s expression changed slightly. She immediately pulled out the sword at her waist and ran over. ¡°It¡¯s Wei Xi and the others!¡± Vilis carried the huge sword and ran the fastest. Just as she was about to draw her sword and rush over, she was stunned and said, ¡°It¡¯s them?¡± When Chu Xiaoye and the others ran over with Lanisi, they realized that five elven girls were leading horses in the forest. Under a big tree not far away, there were two strong white ferocious tigers glaring at the horses. When Lanisi saw the two strong white tigers, she was also stunned. She held her sword and walked in front of the girls. She looked at the two white tigers with a complicated gaze and did not immediately go forward to chase and attack. ¡°Your Majesty, these two white tigers seem to be the two we let go previously.¡± An elven girl leading a horse said uncertainly. Lanisi nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s them.¡± The two white tigers seemed to see that the situation was bad and immediately turned around to escape. Chu Xiaoye looked at their backs and suddenly remembered that when he and Annie first came to the elves, they had seen two strong white tigers at the ice bridge. It should be these two. However, why did they escape by themselves? Furthermore, he had heard from Vilis that many of them had their own battle beasts or mounts. However, he did not see a single ferocious beast in the elven city these days. What was going on? ¡°Vilis, were the two white tigers just now the two I saw when Annie and I first came?¡± At that time, the huge sword loli had welcomed them at the bridge and brought them past the two white tigers. Vilis looked absent-minded. ¡°It¡¯s them.¡± Before Chu Xiaoye could continue asking, the little lolita said, ¡°Back then, when we discovered that the orc army was about to enter the snow forest, we thought that the entire Elf Kingdom would be doomed this time. Therefore, we let go of these two white tigers guarding the door and all the animals, including some war beasts.¡± It turned out that back then, the elves knew that they would die, so they let all the animals go in advance so that the animals they treated as friends and companions could live well. At this moment, Chu Xiaoye still admired the kindness of the elves. ¡°They definitely still know us, but it looks like they won¡¯t approach us anymore, let alone take the initiative to come over and become our friends and companions.¡± Vilis said sadly, then suddenly turned around and looked at him. ¡°Are all beasts so heartless?¡± Was he implying or mocking her? Chu Xiaoye narrowed his eyes and looked at her seriously. ¡°Lady Vilis, I don¡¯t know if wild beasts are heartless, but I know that any creature wants freedom. Beasts with freedom flowing in their genes and blood naturally desire freedom more. You caught them from the wild and raised them from young. You gave them a good life and taught them all sorts of combat skills. You stayed with them every day, thinking that you could become their friend. You even thought that they would be grateful to you, get close to you, and be loyal to you forever. However, you don¡¯t know that in their bones, they always yearn and yearn for the blue sky, white clouds, green mountains, and water they originally had, not your struggles and imprisonment, or their hypocritical love and companionship.¡± ¡°Do you really like them?¡± Chu Xiaoye asked her with a burning gaze. Vilis was stunned for a moment before she nodded heavily. ¡°Of course, I like them.¡± Chu Xiaoye shook his head and said, ¡°You don¡¯t like them. You¡¯re selfish. If you really liked them, you wouldn¡¯t have taken the initiative and imprisoned them by your side without their permission. If you really liked them, you should have given them freedom and let them choose the life they liked. You also saw just now that the two white tigers had just been released by you and knew you. However, when you came, they immediately fled. Do you know why? Because they were afraid, afraid of becoming your friend again. To put it bluntly, they were slaves.¡± Vilis¡¯ face turned red and she said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Chu Xiaoye shrugged and said, ¡°Just take it that I¡¯m talking nonsense. However, Vilis, I¡¯ve said so much and you only said three words. Clearly, you¡¯re unable to reason and have nothing to say, right?¡± ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re bullshitting!¡± The huge sword loli was even more furious and flustered. Chu Xiaoye looked at her mockingly and said, ¡°Are you sure you want me to fart?¡± Vilis¡¯ expression changed and she took a few steps back. Lanisi hurriedly said, ¡°Alright, Vilis, stop talking. What Night said might be right. He¡¯s a lion, so he naturally knows more about those animals than us. Since we¡¯ve already let them go, let¡¯s not mention them again. We should go. At least we can pass through this snow forest when the sky turns dark.¡± The elven girls, who had been waiting here for a long time, brought the five horses over. Lanisi turned to look at Chu Xiaoye and said, ¡°Night, have you ridden a horse before?¡± Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Does the zebras on the grassland count? I¡¯ve ridden them a few times when I was hunting. There are also water buffaloes, gazelles, gnus, and elephants.¡± To be sure, it was a small elephant. He suddenly thought of the fat girl who liked to eat his smelly farts. He wondered how she was doing now. When he went out to save Little Curly Tail and the others, he hoped to find her and bring her in. ¡°What about the lionesses?¡± The huge sword loli mocked. Chu Xiaoye said with a look of realization, ¡°Right, there are also female lions.¡± After saying that, he woke up and immediately retorted, ¡°And you!¡± Vilis¡¯ expression froze. She suddenly thought of the promise that day and the humiliating scene of her kneeling on the ground, bending down, and supporting herself with her hands. Although he did not ride her, he hugged her from behind. If he was a lion at that time, he really rode her. Vilis¡¯ face immediately turned red. She turned around and rode on the horse. She turned her head and looked elsewhere. She was so angry that her cheeks were bulging and her chest was bent. She ignored him. Chu Xiaoye smiled victoriously at the queen. Then, he walked in front of a horse and jumped up elegantly. However, before he could jump up and land, the horse seemed to have suddenly been frightened. It suddenly jumped forward and dragged the elf girl, who was holding the reins, to the ground. ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye missed and fell straight to the ground. The pain in his butt was a small matter. His crotch had also suffered a serious impact. Furthermore, when he jumped up, he was in a state of splitting his two legs. Now that he fell down, he was in a state of splitting. Chu Xiaoye was in so much pain that his tears were about to fall. The horse had already run away without a trace. The elf girl got up from the ground. After chasing for a distance, she could only return with a sad face and an ashamed expression. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Looking at Chu Xiaoye¡¯s split on the ground, his eyes wide open, and his distorted expression from the pain, the huge sword loli riding on the horse immediately swayed with laughter and almost fell off the horse. Fei¡¯er hurriedly ran over and hugged Chu Xiaoye¡¯s arm, wanting to help him up. However, Chu Xiaoye hurriedly said, ¡°No, no, no! It hurts! Close my legs first!¡± Fei¡¯er could only let go of his arm and squat down. She started to move his thigh with all her might, causing Chu Xiaoye to let out a scream like a pig being slaughtered. ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye could not help but punch Fei¡¯er¡¯s exquisite face. Fei¡¯er fell to the ground and covered her nose with tears. Lanisi hurriedly walked over, held his shoulder, and slowly pushed his upper body down. When Chu Xiaoye lay back on the ground, he felt the pressure on his legs relax for a moment. Then, he started to slowly close his legs, causing the muscles on his face to twitch in pain. The Queen also bit her lips, her eyebrows twitching as she tried to hold in her laughter. Finally, Chu Xiaoye closed his legs and lay on the ground, looking exhausted. Vilis was still laughing on her horse and could not stop. With the help of Lanisi and Fei¡¯er, Chu Xiaoye slowly stood up and exercised a few times. He immediately felt much better, but his balls still hurt. ¡°It¡¯s over. Lord Night¡¯s horse ran away. What should we do?¡± Fei¡¯er looked vexed. Chu Xiaoye looked at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you still have horses? I can ride yours.¡± Fei¡¯er blinked her big eyes and said, ¡°Then what should I do?¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at her legs and said, ¡°Your legs are so long. It¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t run.¡± Fei¡¯er whimpered and pouted. ¡°Sister Denise¡¯s legs are even longer than mine.¡± Of course, Chu Xiaoye was joking with her. Even if he wanted to snatch the horse, he would not snatch this little elf¡¯s. After all, this little elf treated him very well. Before leaving, she had even brought him a few clothes, afraid that he would freeze on the way. ¡°Night, why don¡¯t¡­¡± Lanisi was about to speak when Chu Xiaoye suddenly looked at the giant sword fairy, who was still grinning from ear to ear on the horse. ¡°Lady Vilis, can I ride a horse with you?¡± ¡°No!¡± Vilis rejected immediately. Chu Xiaoye still walked over. Before she could react, he jumped up and sat behind her. He grabbed the belt at her waist and said, ¡°You¡¯re the smallest here and won¡¯t occupy much space. It won¡¯t be too crowded if I sit with you. Just submit.¡± Vilis turned around and punched him in the face, but he nimbly dodged it. Chu Xiaoye grabbed her small fist and the smile on his face disappeared. He said solemnly, ¡°Lady Vilis, if you still remember that you¡¯re a member of the elves, if you still remember that I saved you, please correct your attitude.¡± Vilis glared angrily, but she stopped attacking. Chu Xiaoye let go of her fist and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. His Majesty said that we have to walk through this snow forest before the sky turns dark.¡± Lanisi hurriedly said, ¡°Vilis, let Night sit behind you. If you¡¯re really not feeling well, we can sit on a horse.¡± Vilis stopped talking and clamped her legs together. The horse walked forward. Lanisi, Fei¡¯er, and Denise got on the horses. Chu Xiaoye looked back at the five elven girls and asked in confusion, ¡°The bridge is broken. How did they come over?¡± Lanisi rode her horse and caught up to him. She stood beside him and said, ¡°Myna and the others did not return to the elves¡¯ city in the first place. They are the scouts of our elves and have been hiding at the frontline to investigate the news of the orcs. They were the ones who sent back the news of the orc army attacking en masse last time.¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at the ice and snow here and could not help but sigh. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to stay here for long, especially for a few young girls. It seems that they must have suffered a lot.¡± Lanisi¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of sadness. ¡°Yes, actually, suffering is not terrifying. They are just afraid of being discovered by the orcs. They usually hide in underground caves or rest in snow caves. If they are discovered by the orcs, they can only kill themselves. They can¡¯t escape and don¡¯t dare to be captured.¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at the snow forest in front of him and said, ¡°I heard that this forest used to have an energy that could not be discovered or entered by orcs. It¡¯s the barrier of your Elf Kingdom. I almost lost my way here back then. Could it be that the energy has already disappeared?¡± Lanisi sighed. ¡°Soon, there¡¯s not much left. If we can bring High Priest Senna back this time, we will have a chance to start this snow forest again. Although the orcs built bridges and destroyed many, High Priest Senna will have a way to restore them to their original state.¡± ¡°Is that high priest very powerful? More powerful than the high priest here?¡± Chu Xiaoye asked curiously. To him, a high priest who could use mysterious energy was definitely much more interesting than this noble and beautiful queen in front of him. Furthermore, the high priest would definitely not disdain to kiss him forcefully, let alone covet his handsome body. Lanisi revealed a complicated expression. After a while, she said, ¡°They were senior sisters and used to be close. However, in the end, they turned against each other. One left and the other stayed, never coming into contact again.¡± Chu Xiaoye could tell that many things had happened to the elves in the past, but he was not interested in these hatreds. ¡°Your Majesty, is there magic in this world?¡± Chu Xiaoye was interested in these. ¡°Magic?¡± Lanisi was stunned for a moment, then shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡± Chu Xiaoye said, ¡°Then how did the high priest at the back of your mountain activate that altar and summon Annie on the grassland? He could even talk to her and tell her many things?¡± Lanisi smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about the details. It should be a magical force. If you ask Nalia, she should know.¡± Chu Xiaoye said helplessly, ¡°Unfortunately, Princess Nalia doesn¡¯t seem to want to see me.¡± Lanisi also said helplessly, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re not the only one she doesn¡¯t want to see. She also doesn¡¯t want to see her sister.¡± Chu Xiaoye immediately felt much better. As the two were talking, Fei¡¯er, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped. She reined her horse and looked at the forest in front of her. She whispered, ¡°Your Majesty, there seems to be someone ahead.¡± Vilis immediately strangled the horse and turned around, wanting to jump down from the horse. However, she seemed to have forgotten that there was still someone sitting behind her. She flew up and kicked Chu Xiaoye¡¯s face. Then, the two of them fell from the horse and fell to the ground. Vilis glared at him and quickly got up from the ground. She took her sword from the horse and agilely rushed to the small hill in front of her. She hid behind a big tree and looked forward. Chu Xiaoye followed and squatted behind her. In the forest not far ahead, a bonfire was burning. A few figures in animal skins were sitting around it, talking in low voices. At the same time, there were also a few figures peeing on the other side. They laughed as they measured their size and let out hehehe sounds. On a big tree not far from these two groups of figures was a girl tied to it. From the looks of it, she should be a member of the elves. She was completely naked and her hair was messy. There were a few bloodstains on her face and her face was haggard and blank. Clearly, she had been tortured for a long time. Those figures were tall and strong. Some had strange horns on their foreheads and some had two fangs in their mouths. They looked extremely fierce and were clearly members of the orc tribe. On the jumping bonfire, there was a burnt prey that let out sizzling sounds of refining oil. Chu Xiaoye counted carefully. There were a total of fifteen orcs. Other than swords and staffs, there were also a few huge bows tied to the horses. Clearly, there were a few powerful archers. At this moment, Lanisi walked over carefully with Fei¡¯er and Denise and looked up. The horse was tied to the tree and was very quiet. Lanisi¡¯s gaze was fixed on the elf girl in the middle of the orcs. She gripped the sword in her hand tightly, her blue eyes flickering with a cold light. Vilis bowed and walked over. Lanisi held her sword and walked over from another direction. At the same time, she looked back at Denise and Fei¡¯er and told them to protect Chu Xiaoye, who did not know sword arts and had yet to transform for the time being. Chu Xiaoye shook his head at her and rubbed Catherine¡¯s head beside him, indicating that he did not need protection. Catherine was enough. Denise and Fei¡¯er hesitated for a moment before they were pushed behind the Queen. Seeing that they were moving forward, Chu Xiaoye retreated from the hill. He circled around for half a circle and walked towards the ten-over horses. The few giant bows on the horse were very dangerous for him and the female elves. He could not let those orcs get it. ¡°Who?¡± When Vilis started to run with her huge sword, the orcs who were sitting around the fire and talking immediately sensed movement. ¡°It¡¯s an Elven warrior!¡± The orcs suddenly stood up and picked up the weapon beside them. When they made a sound, Chu Xiaoye immediately brought Catherine and started running towards the horses. Although he had transformed into an elf, his speed was still very fast! Another group of orcs who had just peed had already walked to the side of the tied elf girl and were about to touch her. Seeing this scene, they immediately turned around and ran towards the horses. ¡°Moke! Quick, take the bow!¡± However, before they could run close, Chu Xiaoye suddenly swung the sword in his hand and ran in front of the horses with Catherine. He swung the sword quickly and cut off the reins on the trees! At the same time, Catherine suddenly roared and jumped up, pouncing on the back of a horse. Hence, the ten-over horses immediately spread their hooves in fear and fled in panic. After a while, they ran into the distant forest and disappeared. The few orcs were furious. They immediately pulled out their knives from their waists and roared as they rushed over. Chu Xiaoye did not hesitate and turned to run, his speed fast. Catherine, who was about to rush up, immediately turned around and followed him. Only three orcs caught up. The other orcs swung their weapons and rushed towards Lanisi and the others. After all, the attraction of an elf girl was much stronger than that of an elf kid and a lion. ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± Denise and Fei¡¯er did not miss their arrows. They shot out one by one, and the orcs fell to the ground one by one. At this moment, one could tell how good these two girls were at archery. The two of them were extremely accurate in archery, but in terms of speed, Fei¡¯er was naturally much inferior to Denise. Just as every arrow of Denise¡¯s took off the string and flew out, the next arrow was on the string. Before the first arrow could pierce the orc¡¯s body, the second had already flown out. Furthermore, every time she shot two arrows, she would move her body lightly, change her posture, run, stop, kneel, or jump up. Sometimes, she would even jump onto a tree, hook her two strong legs on a branch, and shoot from above. Vilis, who was the first to rush out, had already merged with the sword in her hand. She wreaked havoc among the orcs like a storm, and the tall and strong Orcs could not resist at all. In the blink of an eye, more than half of the dozen orcs had died and fallen into a pool of blood. On Chu Xiaoye¡¯s side, the two orcs chased for a while before they saw a figure fall from the sky! Catherine jumped down from the tree and pierced her sharp silver claws into the chest of an orc. Then, with a whoosh, she cut open the orc¡¯s chest. His entire stomach. The other orc hurriedly stopped and swung the machete in his hand, but Catherine nimbly dodged it. At this moment, Chu Xiaoye had already stopped running. He held the sword with both hands and ran over. When this orc raised the weapon in his hand again, he suddenly jumped up, raised the sword in his hand, and slashed at his scalp! ¡°Crack!¡± The sharp sword carried strong strength and cut open the machete the orc had raised above his head. Then, its might did not weaken. With a whoosh, it cut into the orc¡¯s head and actually cut the orc¡¯s head with its strange horns into two! The other orc whose stomach was cut open by Catherine was still crying out miserably on the ground. He had not lost it completely. Chu Xiaoye raised the arrow in his hand and pierced through his throat. When he ran back to another battlefield with Catherine, Lanisi and the others happened to have ended the battle. The last orc seemed to be preparing to escape in fear. He was hit in the back by Denise¡¯s arrow and nailed to the trunk of a big tree. He struggled for a moment before dying completely. ¡°Night, are you okay?¡± Lanisi held the blood-stained sword and asked in concern. Chu Xiaoye waved the sword in his hand to show that he was fine. Lanisi looked at the miserable elf girl tied to the tree with messy hair and walked over quickly. ¡°Whoosh!¡± She raised the sword in her hand and quickly cut the rope tied to the tree, then supported the elf girl. Vilis, Fei¡¯er, and Denise surrounded her and looked at her sadly and pitifully. Every member of the elves knew what terrifying thing would happen when they were captured by the orcs. At that time, living might be a form of torture, and death was the best outcome. However, most orcs would make you wish you were dead. The elf girl in front of them was already covered in wounds and on the verge of death. Lanisi held her shoulders and hugged her gently. Her eyes were filled with tears as she said with a trembling voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid¡­ The orcs that bullied you have been killed by us. We can go home.¡± The elf girl trembled and still lowered her head, as if she could not hear her. Chu Xiaoye walked in front of the bonfire and looked carefully at the prey on it. A puzzled expression suddenly appeared on his face. This was actually a horse¡¯s head. Suddenly, he looked at the ice pit at the side. Half of the horse¡¯s body was revealed and the saddle on its back was also revealed. The saddle looked familiar. His heart suddenly skipped a beat. This horse was actually the horse he had scared away previously. ¡°No!¡± His heart skipped a beat. Since these orcs had discovered this horse, they must have been vigilant long ago. How could they still be sitting here roasting meat and laughing loudly without being vigilant? This was definitely not the state an orc who had been scouting the news at the front lines all year round should be in! ¡°Your Majesty! Be careful of that girl!¡± He suddenly raised his head and shouted at Lanisi. Right at this moment, the elf girl in Lanisi¡¯s arms suddenly raised her head and revealed an ugly face with a big nose! ¡°Pfft!¡± A sharp dagger suddenly pierced into Lanisi¡¯s body! The entire dagger almost sank into the ground! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Vilis¡¯ face was pale. She suddenly slashed with her sword and cut off the girl¡¯s arm! ¡°Your Majesty.¡± Denise and Fei¡¯er hurriedly pounced forward and pushed the girl away. Lanisi froze in place with a stunned expression. For a moment, she did not seem to have reacted. Chu Xiaoye threw down his sword and ran away. Scarlet blood flowed out of the Queen¡¯s mouth. The dagger seemed to have pierced into her heart. The girl with her arm cut off lay on the ground and laughed ferociously. Chapter 524 - The Orcs Encirclement Chapter 524: The Orcs¡¯ Encirclement ¡°Whoosh!¡± Vilis suddenly stood up, raised the sword in her hand, and slashed the laughing girl¡¯s face, cutting her entire face and head into two! Blood sprayed and the laughter stopped. The girl finally died. Vilis held the sword with both hands. Her face was pale and her entire body was trembling. Fei¡¯er and Denise seemed to have their souls suddenly sucked out. They knelt beside the Queen and did not move. No one would have thought that such a sudden change would occur just as they came out of the elf city and had yet to walk out of the snow forest. The queen was ambushed and a sharp dagger pierced through her heart. This would be a huge blow to them and the entire elf race. Chu Xiaoye came in front of the Queen and looked at the dagger that had entered her chest. His heart could not help but tremble. ¡°Lord Night, save the Queen, please¡­¡± Fei¡¯er cried. In her opinion, this Lord Night was omnipotent. In just two days, he had healed the Queen¡¯s deep arrow wounds. This time, he would definitely have a way. Denise looked at him too. Vilis held the sword in her hand tightly and placed her back against it. She said with a trembling voice, ¡°As long as you can save Her Majesty, from today onwards, I won¡¯t call you short anymore¡­ I¡¯m willing to do whatever you want me to do¡­¡± Chu Xiaoye shook his head and whispered, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m really helpless this time.¡± The dagger had already pierced through her heart and blood had already flowed into her mouth. No matter how strong his saliva was, there was nothing he could do. Lanisi raised her trembling hand and grabbed the beautiful dagger at her waist. She looked at him and begged, ¡°Night, bring them to¡­ find Myna. You have to¡­ bring Myna back¡­ This dagger was once given to me by her. After seeing it, Myna might¡­ might¡­¡± Blood surged out of her mouth and she could not say anything else. A painful expression appeared on the Elven Queen¡¯s face. Chu Xiaoye reached out and took the dagger from her waist. With a whoosh, he took it out of the sheath and placed the sharp tip of the knife against her neck, wanting to give her a quick death. No one stopped him. Fei¡¯er cried non-stop. Lanisi¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of begging, hoping to help her relieve her pain quickly. However, Chu Xiaoye¡¯s hand was trembling. He could not do it. He thought of the girl¡¯s kiss on him that night and of the girl¡¯s snow-white skin and gentle appearance in a hot spring. He also thought of the soft hair that slid and caressed his body. He looked up at the girl and slowly put away the dagger. ¡°Your Majesty, if you can tolerate it, I¡¯m willing to try.¡± He raised his other hand and grabbed the dagger that was inserted into her heart. His eyes trembled. Lanisi did not answer because she could not speak. ¡°Pfft!¡± Chu Xiaoye suddenly exerted strength and pulled out the dagger from her chest. Lanisi¡¯s body trembled and blood sprayed out. Chu Xiaoye suddenly lowered his head, opened his arms, and hugged her tightly. Then, he used his mouth to block the bloody wound. Sweet blood surged into his mouth. His head started to buzz and his entire body started to tremble. At that moment, he seemed to have returned to the grassland. Under the blue sky and white clouds, he ate meat and drank blood. It turned out that his elf body had not forgotten the smell of blood. However, at this moment, he maintained his rationality and closed his throat, not letting the blood of the Elven Queen flow in. Under the stimulation of blood, saliva started to flow out of his mouth. Saliva mixed with blood and rolled in his mouth. He took a deep breath and used all his strength to vomit the blood in his mouth back to the wound. However, the blood in the wound was already flowing out quickly and flowing down the corner of his mouth. ¡°Go back! Go back!¡± He was shouting with all his might in his heart. Suddenly, a familiar heat surged in his body and rushed up, squeezing into his mouth through his throat. Then, the blood in his mouth was finally spat back into the wound and mixed with the blood that surged out. A stream of air rushed out of his mouth, into the Queen¡¯s wound and into her heart. The blood mixed with his saliva seemed to have changed directions and started to flow back into the Queen¡¯s heart. Chu Xiaoye hugged the queen tightly, his entire body trembling. Finally, blood no longer flowed out of the wound. However, he suddenly felt his vision turn black and he almost fainted. It was as if he had exhausted all his energy or as if all his blood had been sucked dry. He fell limp in the Queen¡¯s arms. The Queen, who was on the verge of death, suddenly opened her eyes again. Her originally gradually enlarging blue eyes regained their luster. Chu Xiaoye finally could not hold on and fainted. The dagger he took out from the queen¡¯s waist also fell to the ground. The originally cold blade suddenly lost its luster and dimmed. Chu Xiaoye had a dream. In his dream, he suddenly became a person, a person who ruled the world and made all men and women submit. Then, he suddenly became a lion again, a lion that made all lions and female lions submit. The scene changed repeatedly. One moment, he was a human, and the next moment, he was a lion. However, no matter what form he took, he always stood high in the most dazzling place and looked down at them and them at his feet. He was a king, an eternal king. When Chu Xiaoye woke up, the sky was already filled with stars. They could not walk out of the snow forest before the sky turned dark. Instead, they hid in a snow cave. Queen Lanisi did not die. Instead, she leaned against the corner of the wall and leaned beside him. She held the dagger that High Priest Myna had given her and was in a daze. The snow forest was no longer the guardian forest of the elves. Orcs often appeared here. Therefore, they could not live. Fortunately, the moonlight was not bad tonight and the snow cave was quite bright. Catherine hugged her huge sword and guarded the door, motionless like a statue. Fei¡¯er and Denise guarded beside the Queen, looking at her in a daze, as if they still could not believe that their Queen had actually returned to life. The wound on Lanisi¡¯s chest was already bandaged and she looked quite energetic. She did not look like a person who would definitely die if his heart was pierced by a dagger. Chu Xiaoye looked at her in the dark, finding it difficult to calm down. It seemed that even as an elf, his saliva was still useful, and the mysterious energy in his body was still there. However, he still suspected whether these things could really revive a dead person? ¡°Your Majesty, are you okay?¡± Chu Xiaoye suddenly said. This sudden voice suddenly frightened the elf girls who were immersed in silence. ¡°Night, you¡¯re awake?¡± Lanisi¡¯s voice was trembling and she could tell that she was very excited. After Chu Xiaoye slept, he felt a little tired and did not feel any other discomfort. ¡°Your Majesty, your wound¡­¡± Fei¡¯er, who was beside him, suddenly knelt in front of him and hugged his hands. As she lowered her head to kiss him, she said excitedly, ¡°Lord Night, can you take Fei¡¯er as your disciple? Can you pass your saliva to Fei¡¯er? In that case, Fei¡¯er can save many people. As long as Lord Night is willing to take Fei¡¯er as your disciple, Fei¡¯er is willing to do whatever you want her to do. Please, Lord Night.¡± ¡°Come, open your mouth.¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at her and said. Fei¡¯er was stunned for a moment, but she did not hesitate. She immediately raised her little face obediently and opened her mouth. ¡°Pui!¡± Chu Xiaoye suddenly spat on the ground at the side and said, ¡°Alright, Fei¡¯er, I¡¯ve already passed my saliva to you. Lick it up. After you lick it up, you¡¯ll obtain my true teachings and can save many people.¡± Fei¡¯er looked at him in a daze and said, ¡°Really? Lord Night?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fake.¡± Chu Xiaoye did not want to tease this stupid little thing that was even more stupid than stupid. He pushed her head away with his hand and looked at the Queen beside him. ¡°Your Majesty, did I really save you?¡± Lanisi nodded and leaned on his shoulder, hugging his arm. She said gently, ¡°Night, you¡¯ve saved me so many times. I feel that you¡¯re born to be the man I¡¯m destined to be. If we can return alive this time, Night, I hope to marry you, okay?¡± At this moment, she had abandoned her dignity and pride as a queen. After being reborn in death, she no longer had any hesitation. The cave was quiet, as if they had suddenly fallen asleep. Everyone looked at him in the dark, waiting for his answer. Chu Xiaoye did not answer and asked again, ¡°Your Majesty, are you sure that I really saved you?¡± Lanisi raised the dagger in her hand and said with a complicated gaze, ¡°There¡¯s also Myna. When Myna gave me this dagger, she once told me that she injected a very special energy into this dagger. If I encounter a person who is very important to me, that person will be able to stimulate the energy in the dagger and give me a new life. I did not believe it at the time, but now¡­¡± Her eyes flickered with tears as she looked at the youth beside her and said softly, ¡°Night, you¡¯re the person who¡¯s very important to me and the man I¡¯m destined to be. You can¡¯t escape, but don¡¯t escape, okay?¡± Chu Xiaoye raised his hand and took the dagger in her hand. He looked at the dim blade on it and was silent for a while before saying, ¡°Now I believe that there is really magic in this world. Even if it¡¯s not magic, it¡¯s an energy similar to magic.¡± The Queen leaned against his body and leaned against her shoulder. She was as gentle as a little bird relying on a human. She no longer had the pride and dignity of a queen and said gently, ¡°Night, promise me that you¡¯ll let me marry you, okay?¡± Chu Xiaoye said impatiently, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m talking about a very serious matter now. Do you know magic?¡± The Queen looked at him with her watery eyes and said, ¡°Night, I¡¯m also saying something very serious now. Marry me, okay?¡± Chu Xiaoye rejected cruelly, ¡°No! I¡¯m a lion!¡± The Queen hugged his arm tightly and said, ¡°Alright, I like lions. Furthermore, I can also become a lion, a female cub like Catherine.¡± The moment that was said, Chu Xiaoye was shocked. He looked at her in disbelief and said, ¡°You¡­ You know magic too?¡± The Queen narrowed her eyes and suddenly opened her mouth, letting out a roar from her throat. Then, she let go of his arm, bent down, and lay in his arms. She used one hand to gently grab his chest and blinked her beautiful blue eyes. ¡°Look, I¡¯ve become a cub.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chu Xiaoye¡¯s expression was stiff and his face twitched. Was this a lion? This was clearly a female cat in heat! This scene stunned everyone. Denise and Fei¡¯er were already dumbfounded. At the entrance of the cave, Vilis twisted her head. Her neck seemed to be stiff and she did not move. The Queen¡¯s sudden change made them even suspect that this was a fake queen. The true queen had long died. ¡°Your¡­ Your Majesty, please respect yourself.¡± Fei¡¯er said weakly. The Queen still lay in Chu Xiaoye¡¯s arms like a kitten. She raised her beautiful face and blinked her beautiful eyes. ¡°What is self-respect? Can you protect me like Night and love me? If not, go away.¡± Fei¡¯er was dumbfounded. At the entrance of the cave, Vilis suddenly said, ¡°Your Majesty, how can you be romantic at this time? The future of the elves is on you.¡± The Queen still looked up pitifully at Chu Xiaoye, thinking of the kitten that was asking for food. She said, ¡°The future of the elves is not me, but Night. Only if I marry him will the elves have a future. Vilis, please help me beg Night, okay?¡± Vilis:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Chu Xiaoye reprimanded her. Just as he was about to push away the queen¡¯s body, he suddenly thought that the wound on her chest was definitely not healed yet. He could only knock her head with his finger and say, ¡°Your Majesty, before my pride is safely transferred in, don¡¯t think of obtaining me! Even if you forcefully obtain my body, don¡¯t think of obtaining my heart! My heart belongs to the grassland!¡± The Queen blinked and said, ¡°But, the grassland is green, Night.¡± Chu Xiaoye ignored her and closed his eyes. ¡°I want to rest. Please get up, Your Majesty.¡± The Queen got up obediently, but she still tilted her head and leaned on his shoulder, as if she did not want to be too far away from his body for a moment. Chu Xiaoye closed his eyes and recalled carefully. Although they had skin contact and had kissed and seen each other, they did not do anything out of line. That night in the hot spring, he almost could not control himself and fell into her trap, but he still persevered in the end. In other words, he did not do anything to her. Even if he did not marry her, it was natural and he should not be cursed by the world. At the thought of this, he relaxed and decided to feign civility first and talk about it in the future. Anyway, the future was long. ¡°Over there! Go over there and take a look!¡± ¡°We have already sealed all the exits of the snow forest. The Elven Queen will never escape! Even if she¡¯s already dead, we have to find her body!¡± Suddenly, the cries of orcs and noisy footsteps came from the forest outside. From the sounds, there were many people. Lanisi¡¯s expression changed and she sat up. She suddenly thought of a terrifying thing. There must be spies among the elves! Not long after they left, they encountered two groups of orcs before they could walk out of the snow forest. Clearly, the news had already reached the orcs before they set off. The orcs were already prepared! Vilis stood up and quietly took a few steps back. Then, she slowly pulled out her sword and guarded at the front. Denise and Fei¡¯er hurriedly picked up their bows from the ground. They nocked their arrows and aimed them at the hole. The footsteps of the orcs were getting closer and closer, as if they were running everywhere. ¡°Look over there again! There are many caves here and underground. We have to find every place. We have to find the Elven Queen! The General said that whoever can catch the Elven Queen can go to the Elven Camp and enjoy all the elves there for free!¡± The footsteps of the orcs became more and more hurried. When they heard this reward, it seemed that all the orcs were excited. They fought to be the first to find the Elven Queen. ¡°Captain, there¡¯s a cave here. There seems to be something inside!¡± Suddenly, an orc¡¯s voice sounded from outside. Then, the footsteps of a group of orcs rushed over. ¡°The elves inside, listen up! As long as you come out, I promise not to hurt you! Whoever hands over the Elven Queen first can obtain the highest reward in our tribe¡ªbecome the woman of all the warriors in the tribe!¡± ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± ¡°Little elves! I¡¯ve already seen you! Come out quickly!¡± The orcs outside roared, threatened, and deliberately provoked them. However, there was still no movement in the cave. ¡°Damn it! Seems like you want to do this the hard way! Let¡¯s charge in, what are you afraid of!¡± An orc held a sickle-like weapon and roared as he rushed to the entrance of the cave, preparing to snatch the credit. When the other orcs saw this, they hurriedly tightened their grip on their weapons and followed. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Suddenly, a roar came from the black cave! Then, a colorful tiger rushed out with a whoosh and pushed the first orc to the ground, biting his throat! ¡°It¡¯s the tiger! It must be the little elves¡¯ war beast! Kill it!¡± When the orcs at the back saw this colorful tiger, although they were afraid, they were even more excited. There were definitely elves hiding in the cave. ¡°Charge!¡± The orcs swung their weapons and rushed towards the colorful tiger. The ferocious tiger roared and pounced at another orc. It opened its bloody mouth and bit his entire face! ¡°Ah ¡ª¡± The orc let out a miserable scream that was exceptionally sharp and loud in the dark forest of snow. ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± When the colorful tiger bit the orc¡¯s face, the other strong orcs rushed up and raised their weapons, slashing hard at the ferocious tiger¡¯s head, back, legs, and tail. After the pitiful and majestic tiger let out its last roar, it fell into a pool of blood. It still bared its fangs and revealed its killing intent! ¡°Kill this animal!¡± The orcs raised the weapons in their hands and rushed up, chopping this colorful tiger into meat paste. In the snow cave not far away, the sword in Catherine¡¯s hand was trembling. This colorful tiger was from their Elf City and had almost become her battle beast. It had a good relationship with her. ¡°Captain! Look! There¡¯s another cave here!¡± Suddenly, one of the orcs discovered this cave. Chapter 525 - Lord Night is So Amazing! Chapter 525: Lord Night is So Amazing! Noisy footsteps came. No elves were found in the cave where the ferocious tiger rushed out. Hence, all the orcs gathered towards this cave. ¡°Be careful that there are ferocious beasts inside again.¡± With the lesson just now, the orcs did not dare to approach the hole directly. A few orcs walked forward with torches and roared at the dark cave to chase them away. After a while, seeing that there was no movement inside, an orc courageously went forward and threw the torch in his hand into the hole. If there were ferocious beasts inside, they would definitely be frightened and rush out. ¡°Captain, there doesn¡¯t seem to be anything inside.¡± The orc reported. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look!¡± Since there were no ferocious beasts, the orcs were no longer afraid. They immediately held their weapons and walked towards the cave. At this moment, Lanisi and the others, who were hiding in the cave, were holding their weapons in the darkness, feeling despair. There were many orcs outside, and the periphery of this snow forest was probably already surrounded by orcs. They could not escape. Even if they rushed out of the encirclement of these orcs, where could they escape to? The bridge was not repaired and the horses had been let out. They had nowhere to run. When the orcs¡¯ footsteps approached the entrance of the cave, Vilis, who was guarding at the front, straightened her body and prepared to rush out. At this moment, Chu Xiaoye suddenly got up, pushed the Queen away, and came to her side. He pressed down the sword in her hand and looked at her with his dark eyes. He whispered, ¡°Stay here and don¡¯t move. Protect Her Majesty.¡± Then, he turned to look at the pink-haired girl behind him and said softly, ¡°Are you afraid of death?¡± Fei¡¯er¡¯s gaze was determined as she said, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then, follow me!¡± Chu Xiaoye pulled out his sword and suddenly passed by Vilis and rushed out of the cave. He shouted, ¡°Your Majesty, follow behind me! Charge!¡± Catherine followed behind him and rushed out. Fei¡¯er was stunned for a moment before she immediately reacted. She held her bow and rushed out without hesitation. Lanisi stood up, but Denise pressed her shoulder. Vilis held her sword and froze there. She looked at the figure that rushed out with trembling eyes. Although she was short, she was stretched and tall by the moonlight. Before the few orcs who had just walked to the entrance could react, they saw a figure rush out of the cave at lightning speed. With a bang, he used his body to send them flying. Then, a lion followed. Then, another tall and beautiful elf girl rushed out. The first figure that rushed out was still shouting, ¡°Your Majesty! Follow behind me! Charge!¡± ¡°Elven Queen! It¡¯s the Elven Queen! Catch them!¡± The orcs were immediately excited and fought to pounce on the beautiful elf girl. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt the Elven Queen! The general has to be unharmed!¡± The Orc Captain hurriedly shouted and let the Orc archers put down their bows. Chu Xiaoye suddenly turned around and rushed towards the orc captain who was riding a horse and giving orders at his fastest speed. Before the orcs blocking in front of him could react, he rushed over like lightning. Of course, these orcs were not interested in him at all. All the orcs pounced at the ¡°Elven Queen¡±. Whoever caught this ¡°Elven Queen¡± first could obtain the highest reward of the general! ¡°Whoosh!¡± When he was more than ten meters away, Chu Xiaoye used the speed of his sprint to suddenly jump up and pounce on the orc captain riding on the horse. The orc captain was shocked to see him so fierce. He hurriedly raised the huge mace in his hand and smashed it forward fiercely. ¡°Bang!¡± With a loud bang, sparks flew! The sword in Chu Xiaoye¡¯s hand slashed at the spiked club with great strength. It actually cut the huge spiked club in half and then cut the orc captain¡¯s chest! The orc captain did not have the time to scream and fell off the horse. Chu Xiaoye landed on the warhorse, turned around, and rode on the horse¡¯s back. He slapped the horse¡¯s butt hard with the sword in his hand. The horse neighed and its hooves fluttered. It fled in fear and rushed towards Fei¡¯er, who was surrounded by the orcs! The war horse was covered in thick armor and the armor in front of its neck was even covered in sharp thorns. It raised its hooves and charged over unstoppably. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± The orcs who had red eyes and wanted to grab the Elven Queen were sent flying. ¡°Your Majesty, get on the horse!¡± When Chu Xiaoye rushed to Fei¡¯er¡¯s side, he immediately bent down and extended his hand. Fei¡¯er grabbed his hand and ran a few steps with him. She jumped gently and jumped lightly onto the horse¡¯s back. Catherine followed closely beside the horse and did not force herself. The weapons in the orcs¡¯ hands were fatal to her. Chu Xiaoye brought Fei¡¯er and ran on his horse. Soon, he rushed out of the orc¡¯s encirclement and headed towards the distant ice and snow forest. ¡°Chase! Chase!¡± Seeing that the Elven Queen they had obtained was saved again, the orcs were furious and roared as they chased after her. Soon, peace returned. Vilis stuck her head out of the hole and looked at it vigilantly for a while. Then, she said to Lanisi in the hole, ¡°Your Majesty, come out quickly. Let¡¯s hide in the cave at the side.¡± The orcs had just searched the cave at the side. Other than the ferocious tiger, there was nothing else inside. The ferocious tiger¡¯s corpse was still not far from the entrance. If those orcs returned, they should not enter the cave to search again. The three elf girls immediately switched to the cave. Lanisi¡¯s expression was dejected. For the first time, she felt so useless and ashamed. Just now, in that critical moment, she only thought of charging out and dying in battle, but she could not think of any solution, let alone think of using herself to exchange for others to live. As for the youth, he rushed out without hesitation. The cave was exceptionally quiet. The three of them thought of the dangerous scene just now in the darkness and the brave figure appeared in their minds. ¡°Night will definitely be fine.¡± Lanisi muttered, as if she was comforting the other two girls or herself. Vilis hugged the huge sword and leaned against the wall, looking out of the cave. ¡°That fellow is very fast and so cunning. The orcs will definitely not be able to catch him.¡± The huge sword loli was silent for a while before she turned around and looked at the Queen. ¡°Your Majesty, now, I don¡¯t object to you marrying him.¡± Lanisi lowered her head with a sad expression. ¡°Vilis, now, I already feel that I¡¯m not worthy of him. No wonder he despises me. I must be very stupid in his eyes. I¡¯m not worthy of being a queen.¡± Vilis frowned and said, ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t underestimate yourself. Your Majesty is not stupid at all. It¡¯s just that that fellow is too demonic. Furthermore, he was only a lion to begin with. He has no right to dislike you.¡± Lanisi smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Even lions are smarter than me, and you¡¯re saying that I¡¯m not stupid?¡± Just as Vilis was about to speak, footsteps suddenly came from outside. Her expression changed. She pulled out her sword and guarded the entrance of the cave. A figure wearing animal skin and messy hair walked over quickly with a sword in hand. ¡°Your Majesty, the orcs are here! But there seems to be only one.¡± Vilis took a few steps towards the entrance of the cave and clenched the sword in her hand. She prepared to wait for the orc to approach the entrance of the cave before suddenly rushing out to kill him. In the cave, Denise had already aimed her arrow at the entrance. ¡°Vilis, it¡¯s me!¡± Suddenly, the short figure that looked like an orc let out a familiar voice. ¡°It¡¯s Night!¡± Lanisi¡¯s face was filled with excitement. She stood up and rushed out. Chu Xiaoye came to the entrance of the cave and looked at the huge sword loli, who was guarding the entrance with her sword and still had a vigilant expression. ¡°Fei¡¯er and I changed into Orc clothes and cut off their hair and scalp and wore them on our heads. That¡¯s why we fled back.¡± As he spoke, he threw a few more sets of clothes and hair on the ground and urged, ¡°Change into them quickly. The orcs might return again. We have to take advantage of the night and leave this place as soon as possible!¡± At this moment, Fei¡¯er also ran over wearing animal skin and the messy hair of an orc. She thought that the Queen was still hiding in that cave. ¡°My nose is more sensitive and I can smell Her Majesty¡¯s scent.¡± Chu Xiaoye explained. Lanisi immediately changed into the orc¡¯s clothes with Vilis and Denise and put the orc¡¯s scalp hair on his head. Although it was dripping with blood, he could not care less. ¡°Where¡¯s your lioness cub?¡± Vilis asked curiously. Chu Xiaoye looked outside and said, ¡°On the tree, they¡¯re investigating the enemy.¡± After they were dressed, Chu Xiaoye immediately brought them out of the cave and into the forest. At this moment, Vilis saw a figure jumping agilely in front of the tree above them like an agile ape. After walking for a distance, Catherine suddenly stopped and changed directions. ¡°There are Orcs in front!¡± Chu Xiaoye immediately brought the elven girls and changed directions, walking towards the forest on the other side. Catherine had been looking at the distant forest from the tree. As long as she discovered an orc, she would immediately use her tail to inform them and quickly change directions. However, sometimes, when there were fewer orcs and they had no choice but to advance in that direction, they could only barge in. Suddenly, Catherine stopped again and wagged her tail, telling the people below that they had discovered an orc ahead. They had already changed directions just now. There were Orcs in the forest on both sides and there were many of them. Therefore, they could only barge in forcefully this time. Vilis pulled out her sword. Fei¡¯er and Denise drew their arrows and got ready to shoot. Chu Xiaoye immediately said, ¡°Put away your weapons and pretend to be searching the forest. Walk over directly. Attack when you¡¯re close. It¡¯s best to let the other party scream. Otherwise, it will alarm the orcs in other directions.¡± The three female elves immediately put away their weapons. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Follow behind me and walk over quickly.¡± Chu Xiaoye had already heard the footsteps of the orcs in front of him. He comforted them in a low voice and quickened his steps to walk forward. Soon, five to six orcs walked over while looking around. Chu Xiaoye held the sword at his waist and walked over with the four girls. With a rough voice, he was the first to shout, ¡°Have you found the Elven Queen? If you can¡¯t find her, no one can think of returning!¡± When the few orcs first saw them, they immediately became vigilant and tightened their grip on their weapons. However, after seeing their attire, they relaxed a little. Just as they were about to ask, they heard the other party take the lead to ask. Furthermore, his tone sounded rather strict, as if he was in a high position. A tall orc at the front immediately weakened his aura. He immediately lowered his body and said carefully, ¡°I¡­ haven¡¯t found her yet.¡± ¡°Trash!¡± Chu Xiaoye roared angrily and walked in front of him quickly. He suddenly pulled out the sword at his waist and cut his neck with a whoosh, actually cutting his head up. This sudden change not only frightened the orcs opposite them, but also Vilis and the others, who were following behind. They did not know if they should rush up and fight at this moment. ¡°Trash has no right to live! This is what the General told me to pass on to you!¡± Chu Xiaoye glared at him. He held the bloody sword and walked towards the few orcs behind. The few orcs were terrified and froze in place. When they heard him mention the General, their expressions changed and they were terrified. They did not dare to raise their weapons to resist. ¡°Trash!¡± Chu Xiaoye suddenly raised the sword in his hand and cut off the head of another orc. Then, he said, ¡°The general said that whoever dares to be lazy will have this outcome!¡± The remaining orcs immediately turned pale in fear. They hurriedly knelt on the ground and begged with a sobbing tone, ¡°General¡­ General, please spare us. We only went to poo¡­¡± ¡°Hmph! The General said that even pooping is not allowed!¡± Chu Xiaoye raised the sword in his hand and cut off the head of a third orc. The remaining three orcs were so terrified that they went limp. They even threw the weapons in their hands to the ground and trembled as they kowtowed and begged for mercy. Obviously, that orc general was already famous for his ferocity and everyone was afraid of him. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye raised his sword and cut off the fourth head. The remaining two orcs still knelt there and kowtowed repeatedly, trembling. They cried and begged, not having the courage to resist. Chu Xiaoye was already short and the orcs were mostly tall. It was a little difficult to cut their heads off. Now that they were kneeling uniformly with their heads lowered, it was much easier for him to cut their heads off. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye cut off another fifth head. Standing behind him, Vilis, Lanisi, and the others were completely stunned. Why did these ferocious orcs look even more stupid than them? They were actually kneeling here neatly with their heads lowered, waiting obediently for their heads to be cut off! ¡°Pfft!¡± The last orc had his heart pierced by Chu Xiaoye and died on the ground. Chu Xiaoye was mainly afraid that he would cut off too many heads and blunt the sword in his hand. After a few battles, he felt that he could already use the sword in his hand easily. When he swung it, it was much more agile than before and could almost change all sorts of positions quickly. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He bent down and wiped the blood on the blade on the orc¡¯s clothes before inserting it into the sheath and continuing forward. Catherine jumped to the front again. The few elven girls hurriedly followed behind him. After walking far away, they still turned around to look at the orc corpses in the forest behind them, feeling that they had yet to react. No one expected him to kill the tall and strong orcs so easily. ¡°Lord Night is so powerful. Fei¡¯er admires you so much!¡± Fei¡¯er whispered excitedly. Lanisi smiled and said, ¡°I admire him too.¡± Vilis snorted and did not speak again. Clearly, she admired him deep down but would never admit it. As for Denise, she was still mute. Suddenly, Catherine, who was jumping above him, immediately stopped on the tree in front of him and wagged her tail quickly. However, she did not change directions immediately. ¡°There are many orcs, ahead and to the left and right!¡± Chu Xiaoye immediately saw through all her intentions and his expression changed. It was already too late to change directions. Unless they turned around. However, if they turned around, they would be chased by this large group of orcs and have to run forever. Then, the path they had painstakingly walked previously would be wasted. Furthermore, there might be other orcs behind. Once they were surrounded again, they would be doomed. The expressions of the female elves were ugly. They looked at him and waited for his decision. Vilis said anxiously, ¡°Let¡¯s go back and return to the previous cave. Anyway, they have already searched. They should not go again.¡± Chu Xiaoye ignored her. It was impossible to turn around. If they did, not only would all their previous efforts be wasted, their chances of leaving this snow forest would become increasingly slim. ¡°Continue forward! Follow behind me, lower your head, and don¡¯t speak. Just follow my movements!¡± The footsteps were getting closer and closer. Catherine, who was above him, was becoming more and more anxious. Chu Xiaoye made a prompt decision and continued forward, then started to run. When the four elven girls saw this, they could only lower their heads and run behind him, but they were terrified and helpless. The orcs in front of him soon appeared. There were a lot of them, about hundreds of them. Some were walking, and some were riding warhorses. They surrounded the forest in a fan shape and were rushing over quickly. When Vilis saw this scene, she was secretly shocked and her face turned pale. The orc cavalry were strong, fierce, and fast. Even if they wanted to escape, they could not escape. Chu Xiaoye brought them and continued to run forward. When the orcs saw them, Chu Xiaoye suddenly shouted anxiously, ¡°Quick! The Elven Queen is over there! She killed many of us and is escaping towards the cliff! Quick!¡± ¡°Bam!¡± He ran in a hurry and suddenly fell to the ground, panting and looking exhausted. The four elven girls behind him were stunned at first, but then they immediately mimicked him and fell to the ground. They lowered their heads and panted heavily. When the orc heard this news, they immediately roared and increased their speed. ¡°You really saw the Elven Queen?¡± An orc cavalry at the front asked excitedly. Chu Xiaoye panted heavily and pointed at the forest behind him. ¡°Over there! She brought a few guards and killed many of us! Especially the short elf beside her. She held a sword and was invincible. She cut off the heads of our companions! We could not stop her at all!¡± ¡°Chase! Chase!¡± The orcs were extremely excited. The cavalry quickly rushed past Chu Xiaoye and the others. As for the ones walking, they were afraid of falling behind and ran crazily, letting out terrifying roars. Chu Xiaoye and the others were still lying down, panting. They looked like they were too tired to stand up. When a team of orcs ran past him, Chu Xiaoye raised his hand and said, ¡°Help me, help us quickly. We can¡¯t walk anymore¡­¡± However, the orcs fought to snatch the credit, and no one bothered with him. Soon, hundreds of orcs roared and ran into the distance in the blink of an eye, running towards the cliff. Chu Xiaoye raised his head and observed for a while before suddenly standing up and saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The four elven girls hurriedly got up and followed behind him. Catherine continued to jump above him and looked down to investigate the enemy. Suddenly, piles of bonfires that had yet to burn appeared in the forest in front of him. A few orcs were sitting there and chatting. They should be the few that had stayed behind in the group of orcs just now. Chu Xiaoye did not stop and walked over quickly. ¡°Eh, why are you back so soon? Just the few of you?¡± One of the orcs saw them and asked in confusion. Chu Xiaoye held the sword hilt and walked towards them quickly. He reprimanded angrily, ¡°You¡¯re being lazy again!¡± With that, the sword light flashed and slashed the neck of the talking orc, cutting off his head. The other orcs beside him immediately stood up with shocked expressions. ¡°You¡­¡± Just as one of the orcs was about to speak, Chu Xiaoye stabbed him again and pierced into his heart! ¡°You¡¯re elves!¡± Another orc reacted and shouted. The orcs here this time were not women. They were all men and were very strong. However, when he looked at the few of his own kind in front of him, he realized that two of them were very short, and the other three, although taller, were very slender. They looked like men! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Right at this moment, Denise¡¯s arrow shot over and pierced into his throat! ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± Denise and Fei¡¯er¡¯s arrows quickly shot over. Vilis¡¯ huge sword also spun and slashed over. Queen Lanisi chased after an escaping orc and caught up to him in a few leaps. She pierced through his back! Catherine also jumped up. With a silver flash, she cut open the stomach of an orc and even cut the armor on his body into two! The seven to eight orcs guarding here fell into a pool of blood in the blink of an eye and could not make any sound. ¡°Go!¡± Chu Xiaoye did not stop and immediately left with a few elven girls. Now, it was as if he was the leader of this team. Every word he said was like an order. No one dared to question or object. Even Vilis, who had always been opposing him, was surprisingly obedient at this moment. ¡°There¡¯s still about two kilometers ahead before we can walk out of the snow forest and enter the mountain.¡± Lanisi was very familiar with the environment here, but there were orcs everywhere. Now, she could only rely on Catherine, who was above her, to grasp the direction and rely on the young man beside her to bring them out of the encirclement. ¡°Catherine, move forward directly. Don¡¯t change directions again!¡± Chu Xiaoye said to the sky and suddenly realized that there were a few horses tied to the forest beside him. They should belong to the orcs from just now. Chapter 526 - The Queens Jade Bracelet Chapter 526: The Queen¡¯s Jade Bracelet The night wind was cold and the horses ran. The orcs who were guarding outside the snow forest had already rushed in fear when they heard the news of discovering the Elven Queen, leaving a gap. Chu Xiaoye and the others rode out of this gap under the night. After entering the continuous forest, they finally escaped the encirclement of the orcs. At this moment, everyone felt extremely tired. The exhaustion of their strength and spirit made their bodies unable to take it. Here were high mountains and steep mountains. The orc army could not chase here for the time being. Perhaps the orcs thought that they had fallen off the cliff or that the winged dragons had brought them back to the fairy city. After the previous annihilation, before the army arrived, the current orcs would never dare to act rashly against the City of Elves again. At this moment, the night had already retreated. The sun soon rose. The rumbling of a waterfall suddenly came from the valley ahead. The few of them followed the voice and rode over. The battle last night had covered them in blood and they were still wearing orc¡¯s clothes outside. Everyone felt terrible. ¡°I¡¯ll take a shower and rest for a while before continuing on my way.¡± Chu Xiaoye rode his horse to the waterfall. Seeing a pool of water and a clear stream below, he hurriedly got down from the horse and rushed to the pool. He lay there and drank a few mouthfuls of water. He was really tired last night and almost lost his life. Now, he felt very happy drinking water and sunbathing. Lanisi and the others also walked over and squatted by the pool. They held the water in the pool with their hands and drank it very elegantly. They looked exhausted. When they set off, not only did they bring water, they also brought food. However, when they fled last night, they left everything behind. ¡°Go away first. I¡¯ll take a shower.¡± Chu Xiaoye took off the orc leather coat on him and pulled off the orc hair on his head. Then, he said to the few female elves. He sounded like he was giving orders, like last night. Lanisi also pulled off the orc hair on her head. As she took off the orc leather coat outside, she smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯ve seen it anyway. What are you afraid of?¡± Fei¡¯er giggled. ¡°That¡¯s right, Lord Night. Just take it off. We¡¯re not outsiders.¡± Lanisi took off the orc¡¯s clothes and blinked at him. ¡°Night, we can even shower together.¡± Look, what had the once noble, proud, and self-respecting queen become? Chu Xiaoye was afraid of her and walked towards the stream below. Catherine followed behind him and looked back at the elven girls. She rolled her eyes, as if she was saying, ¡°Shameless.¡± ¡°Plop!¡± Hiding behind a rock, Chu Xiaoye took off his clothes and jumped down. He immediately felt comfortable, so comfortable that every cell in his body was moaning. ¡°Plop!¡± Water splashed everywhere and Catherine jumped down. The little lioness did not seem to like water. At this moment, she came down to join in the fun. Chu Xiaoye did not avoid her and only reminded her, ¡°Catherine, stay away from me. Don¡¯t swim here after diving and be careful of your claws.¡± Although his claws were very powerful, he was also quite traumatized by the lioness cub¡¯s claws. Almost every time she fought an enemy, she would open their stomach. Her cruelty and ruthlessness made him sweat. Didn¡¯t he see that the cold father¡¯s stomach trembled every time he saw this female cub? Catherine looked at him resentfully and fluttered near the shore, not approaching him. Soon, the sound of water splashing and the laughter of the elf girls came from the pool above. Even the silent Denise took off her clothes and went into the water. Chu Xiaoye rubbed his body for a while and plunged into the water again. He washed his short silver hair and felt that he had not drunk enough just now. He opened his mouth to drink a few more mouthfuls, then suddenly felt an urge to pee attack and peed out. However, when he popped out from the water, his expression suddenly changed. He thought of something and hurriedly shouted up, ¡°Your Majesty, please don¡¯t pee in the water.¡± They had held it in for the entire night last night. Now that they had suddenly entered the water, they must be full of urine. Furthermore, they were swimming upstream. As he washed himself, the stream washed over with urine. Unexpectedly, once he said that, laughter immediately sounded from above. No one knew who was laughing. Lanisi laughed and said loudly, ¡°Night, we¡¯re not that bad.¡± However, Fei¡¯er, who was beside her, suddenly blushed and looked embarrassed. Chu Xiaoye looked back and happened to see her long pink hair and snow-white shoulders. The tallest Denise was even more striking. Not only did she show her fair shoulders, even her chest was revealed. ¡°Night! You¡¯re peeping!¡± Lanisi suddenly shouted, as if she had caught a thief. Then, Denise sank. Fei¡¯er still stood there with her face red. She giggled and said, ¡°Lord Night, you can come over.¡± Vilis only revealed her head and said angrily, ¡°Bastard! You¡¯re not allowed to peep!¡± Chu Xiaoye could not be bothered with them. After washing for a while, he swam to the shore and took down the clothes on the shore, placing them in the stream to wash. His clothes were covered in the blood of Orcs. If he did not wash them, they would definitely stink and he would feel exceptionally uncomfortable wearing them. A few female elves also took down their clothes from the shore and rubbed them in the water. Fei¡¯er said loudly, ¡°Lord Night, the clothes I brought for you are still here. You can throw away that shirt. When you¡¯re done bathing, I¡¯ll go get your clothes.¡± When Chu Xiaoye heard this, he immediately threw away the clothes in his hand and let them drift away with the stream. The blood on them could not be washed clean at all. She should have said so earlier. After a while, Chu Xiaoye shouted, ¡°Fei¡¯er, bring me my clothes.¡± ¡°Alright, please wait a moment, Lord Night.¡± Fei¡¯er replied. However, a few seconds later, the girl suddenly cried out in alarm, ¡°Oh no! Lord Night, your clothes are gone!¡± Chu Xiaoye: ¡°???¡± ¡°Sorry, Lord Night. I thought that I did not leave your clothes behind. What should we do now?¡± Fei¡¯er blamed herself. Yes, what should he do now? Chu Xiaoye was completely dumbfounded as he soaked in the water. The clothes from just now had already drifted away with the stream. And he did not have any other clothes now. He could not become a lion for the time being. He was completely naked. Could it be that he had to ride a horse while naked? He did not care, but the horse was definitely unwilling. ¡°Fei¡¯er! Are you doing this on purpose?¡± Chu Xiaoye said gloomily. Last night, when he was facing the ferocious orcs, he was not afraid of danger and was smart. Now, he was really panicking. No matter how smart he was, he could not make a shirt. ¡°Lord Night, sorry, sorry¡­¡± Fei¡¯er apologized profusely, sounding like she was about to cry. Chu Xiaoye could not bear to blame her again. Last night, this little girl was not afraid at all and rushed out of the cave with him without hesitation. She pretended to be a queen and lured away those terrifying orcs. Be it courage or loyalty, he admired her very much. ¡°Forget it. tear off a piece of your dress and bring it to me. It¡¯ll be enough if you can wrap my lower body.¡± Chu Xiaoye sighed and said softly. ¡°Pfft!¡± At this moment, Fei¡¯er laughed and said, ¡°Lord Night, why don¡¯t you wear my dress?¡± As she spoke, the pink-haired girl suddenly jumped out from behind the rock. She was holding a red dress and looked at him with a smile. Chu Xiaoye looked at the dress in her hand in a daze, then at the brand new pink dress she was wearing. He said, ¡°Fei¡¯er, why does this dress on you seem to not be the one from last night?¡± Didn¡¯t they lose all their clothes? Fei¡¯er grinned and placed the red dress in her hand on the shore. She squatted on the shore and blinked her clear and beautiful big eyes at him. ¡°Lord Night, I still have many clothes there. Your Majesty, Lady Vilis, and Denise still have many clothes. Only your clothes fell. Lord Night is really unlucky.¡± ¡°Yes, Night, you¡¯re really unlucky.¡± Queen Lanisi also came and changed into a purple dress, looking at him with a smile. Then, the huge sword loli also changed into a brand new silver tight leather shirt. She looked at her huge sword and walked over, saying with a mocking expression, ¡°Fei¡¯er¡¯s dress is very nice and suits you. Put it on, our Lord Night.¡± If Chu Xiaoye still did not understand, he would be an idiot. It seemed that these little elves were playing him again! ¡°Fei¡¯er, where are my clothes? You still have so many clothes. You definitely haven¡¯t lost my clothes either. Take them out!¡± Chu Xiaoye crawled on the shore and extended his hand. However, he felt that the threat was not enough and grabbed Fei¡¯er¡¯s pink skirt. Fei¡¯er giggled and said coquettishly, ¡°Lord Night, try wearing Fei¡¯er¡¯s dress. It will definitely look good.¡± Good looking my ass! Chu Xiaoye looked angry and grabbed another strand of pink hair on her chest. He said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re more than 1.7 meters tall and I¡¯m only 1.4 meters tall. If I wear this dress of yours, I won¡¯t even have a shadow of my head! Quickly bring me my clothes!¡± Fei¡¯er squatted on the shore and lowered her body, as if she was deliberately letting him hold her. She shook her head and said, ¡°No, Lord Night. Unless you promise us that when we return this time, you will marry Her Majesty. Otherwise, you can only wear Fei¡¯er¡¯s dress.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Just as she finished speaking, Chu Xiaoye suddenly used his strength and pulled her down from the shore. ¡°Plop!¡± Fei¡¯er was caught off guard. She cried out in fear and fell into the water. Before she could sink, Chu Xiaoye grabbed her collar and lifted her up. He sneered and said, ¡°Fei¡¯er, why don¡¯t Lord Night strip you naked and make you travel with me while naked?¡± Fei¡¯er wiped the water on her face and cried, ¡°Lord Night, please spare me. The clothes are not with Fei¡¯er and are with Her Majesty. Fei¡¯er was forced.¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at the Queen. It was indeed this honorable queen¡¯s scheme! Lanisi hurriedly took a few steps back and said with a smile, ¡°Night, if you don¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t give it to you. Fei¡¯er is a pure and good girl. If you strip her naked, you¡¯ll definitely marry her. At that time, you¡¯ll have to marry two at once.¡± Fei¡¯er hurriedly said in the water, ¡°Lord Night, please strip me naked immediately. I won¡¯t resist, please!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± Water splashed everywhere and Chu Xiaoye threw her up. ¡°Your Majesty, bring the clothes over and stop messing around. This is not the time to play. Furthermore, I have a very important thing to tell you. It concerns whether this mission will succeed.¡± Chu Xiaoye suddenly said with a serious expression. The smile on Lanisi¡¯s face immediately disappeared and her expression became grave. She raised her right hand and her sleeve slid down, revealing her slender and white wrist and a jade bracelet on her wrist. Then, she used her slender fingers to pinch the corner of the shirt revealed on the jade bracelet and slowly pulled it out. Soon, she pulled out a brand new male outfit. ¡°Night, this shirt was specially made for you. It¡¯s very fitting. Try it on.¡± Lanisi placed her clothes on the shore and said softly. Chu Xiaoye did not look at the dress but looked at her wrist in shock. Lanisi smiled, pulled open her sleeve, and extended her fair wrist in front of him. ¡°This jade bracelet was passed down from our elven ancestors. It can store many clothes. There¡¯s only one in the entire Elven Kingdom. Isn¡¯t it magical? When I first saw it, I was shocked too. It¡¯s the same expression as your current expression. I couldn¡¯t understand it at all. Only Nalia was not surprised at that time.¡± Chu Xiaoye suddenly looked at her and said, ¡°Your Majesty, when you were retrieving the clothes just now, did you chant something or use some power?¡± Lanisi was stunned for a moment before she shook her head. ¡°No, I just thought of taking your clothes. Then, your clothes were revealed from here. I pulled them and they came out.¡± Chu Xiaoye was really shocked. When they told him that the world outside and all creatures were shadows of this world, he did not believe them. Until now, when he saw this jade bracelet, he still had doubts. After all, the humans outside were so smart and had the symbols of many civilizations and advanced technology. The world here could not compare to them. However, after seeing this magical jade bracelet, he suddenly believed it. The technology outside could not use such a divine power so easily. Perhaps the outside world was really just a shadow of this world, but the direction of development was different. It was possible that the world here had done an experiment to let it develop in another direction. Unexpectedly, when it developed to its peak, it broke the rules and damaged the structure of that world. In the end, it was facing the risk of collapse and destruction. ¡°Your Majesty, can I take something out?¡± Chu Xiaoye was very curious and was eager to try. Lanisi shook her head and said, ¡°No, only the purest bloodline of our royal family can do it. Annie and Nalia can do it.¡± Chu Xiaoye was secretly shocked. This was actually like a legendary magical weapon. ¡°Your Majesty, go away first. I want to get up and wear clothes.¡± He decided to study it after coming ashore. If he figured out the origins and principles of this thing, he might open a new world door. ¡°Night, you just said that you have something very important to tell me, right? Can you tell me quickly?¡± Lanisi said anxiously. Chu Xiaoye grabbed the clothes on the shore and looked at her. ¡°Your Majesty, I just want to ask you if you like to eat farts? This is very important to you and me.¡± Lanisi:¡±¡­¡± Chapter 527 - The Fallen Queen Chapter 527: The Fallen Queen The sun rose. The jade bracelet flickered with a faint light under the sun. The substance inside seemed to be blood flowing slowly. There were no runes engraved on it, nor were there any strange spells. There was nothing. Chu Xiaoye observed for a while and found nothing. Lanisi also knew nothing about this bracelet. She only knew that it was passed down from her ancestors. Chu Xiaoye returned the jade bracelet to her and asked curiously, ¡°Your Majesty, can there be anything else in the jade bracelet other than clothes? Like swords, food, and even humans? Or a mountain.¡± If possible, it would be too satisfying. Lanisi shook her head and said, ¡°Other than clothes, I can¡¯t put anything in. I¡¯ve tried many times to put other things in, but I ended in failure.¡± This was not fun. When Chu Xiaoye heard this, he was disappointed. This thing was prepared for women who liked to change clothes. It was a waste of God¡¯s gifts. Lanisi looked at him and said, ¡°Night, don¡¯t call me Her Majesty in the future. Just call me by my name. We¡¯ll encounter many people on the way. It¡¯ll be safer if you call me by my name.¡± Then, he said to the three beside him, ¡°You too, do you know?¡± Vilis nodded. Fei¡¯er had a troubled expression. ¡°Your Majesty, I can¡¯t call you by your name.¡± Lanisi smiled and said, ¡°Then call me Sister.¡± Fei¡¯er¡¯s eyes immediately lit up and she said happily, ¡°Sister! This is good. Fei¡¯er is willing to call you that.¡± Chu Xiaoye hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t call me Night and Lord Night. This name sounds like a killer. If the enemy hears it, they will definitely guard against me. In this case, it will be difficult for me to use schemes. Oh, no, I mean my intelligence.¡± ¡°Then what should I call you?¡± Fei¡¯er blinked her big eyes. Chu Xiaoye said in all seriousness, ¡°Brother, or handsome brother, either is fine.¡± Lanisi laughed. Fei¡¯er immediately said sweetly, ¡°Brother Night.¡± ¡°Be good. I¡¯ll give you a lollipop later.¡± Chu Xiaoye reached out and wanted to touch her head, but he realized that she was too tall. Even if she was sitting, he could not touch her. Fei¡¯er hurriedly bent down and took the initiative to extend her head in front of him. Her eyes were curved and she smiled very sweetly. Chu Xiaoye successfully rubbed her head and turned to Vilis, who was sitting on the other side. ¡°Vilis, it¡¯s your turn.¡± ¡°Scram!¡± Vilis glared and raised her fist. Chu Xiaoye could not be bothered with her and looked at Denise, who was behind the Queen. Denise turned around slightly and looked elsewhere calmly, as if she did not hear him. Chu Xiaoye could only look at the Queen and say, ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡± The Queen was very natural and even called out sweetly, ¡°Brother, Handsome Brother, Brother Night.¡± Then, she blinked her beautiful eyes and said, ¡°Brother Night, what¡¯s a lollipop? Can I eat it too?¡± ¡°Coo¡­¡± Chu Xiaoye¡¯s stomach suddenly cried out. He hurriedly changed the topic and said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s get something to eat first.¡± Unexpectedly, just as he stood up, Catherine jumped up from the stream with a whoosh. She had a big silver-white fish in her mouth and ran over, placing it in front of him. Her dark eyes reflected him like the night. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart ached for no reason. He reached out and let her come over. Then, he rubbed her head and said to the elven girls, ¡°This is my sister. If she calls me brother, I¡¯ll definitely be very happy.¡± Catherine lowered her head gently and lay in front of him, letting him touch her. Her entire body trembled in comfort. ¡°Can you eat fish?¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at them and asked. Lanisi looked at the fish on the ground and said helplessly, ¡°What can¡¯t we eat at this time?¡± ¡°What about farts?¡± Chu Xiaoye continued. Lanisi¡¯s expression froze. Chu Xiaoye laughed out loud. He stood up and shouted at Catherine, ¡°Come, let¡¯s go catch fish and feed the cute little elves.¡± Catherine followed behind him like a whirlwind. After watching the strange siblings run far away, Lanisi looked seriously at the three girls beside her and whispered, ¡°You all saw it too. Night has already mentioned farts to me twice. Help me think seriously. As long as I don¡¯t mind or dislike his farts, or even start to like his farts, will he accept me?¡± The three girls :¡±¡­¡± Vilis could not help but say, ¡°Your Majesty, Lanisi, you¡¯re the queen of us elves. Can you not fall so low?¡± Fei¡¯er also said weakly, ¡°Sister Lanisi, Fei¡¯er also feels that you¡¯re too humble in front of Lord Night. Fei¡¯er feels heartache just looking at you.¡± Denise still looked elsewhere and did not make any comments. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± The Queen sighed and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t I doing this for the sake of our elf race? For the country and for you, I¡¯m willing to lower myself, grovel, and compromise. It¡¯s worth it.¡± Denise finally could not help but say, ¡°Your Majesty, I think you like him.¡± The Queen¡¯s righteous expression immediately stiffened. She paused and lowered her head to admit softly, ¡°Yes, I do like him.¡± Then, she suddenly raised her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you like him?¡± Vilis snorted and said, ¡°No.¡± Denise turned around and looked elsewhere. Fei¡¯er was not shy at all. Her eyes were bright as she nodded repeatedly and said, ¡°I like it, of course I like it. Lord Night is so powerful and brave. His entire body is filled with charm. Even his words are fascinating. Fei¡¯er likes it very much!¡± The Queen shrugged and said, ¡°Then why are you sitting here? Don¡¯t you have to go over and help your dear Lord Night catch fish?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Fei¡¯er hurriedly got up and ran over. As she ran, she said happily, ¡°Lord Night, Fei¡¯er will help you catch fish and feed them to the elves!¡± Then, she took off her shoes, socks, and skirt and jumped into the stream with a splash. This girl¡¯s swimming skills were not bad. Her white and slender legs swayed easily in the water, and her head swayed back and forth. She was like a slender fish in the water, coming and going freely and quickly. She was wearing her lingerie inside, like a bikini in the outside world. She was not afraid of being seen by Chu Xiaoye and swam to his side, showing her head. She spat out water and said with a smile, ¡°Lord Night, you¡¯re a little elf too.¡± Chu Xiaoye pressed her pretty face down and pressed her into the water again with a whoosh. Then, he stepped on her head with his feet and suddenly kicked out. When Fei¡¯er struggled to swim up from the water, he had already gone ashore. He held two big fish in his hand and swayed as he walked towards the other three elves. Chapter 528 - DIY Sword Technique: Running Wild on a Pig! Chapter 528: DIY Sword Technique: Running Wild on a Pig! The fish tasted good. Although it was a little fishy, the meat was fat, tender, and tight. There was also a sweet taste in his mouth. To Chu Xiaoye, who had not eaten meat for a long time, it was considered delicious. In order to not raise smoke, they did not start a fire. Chu Xiaoye asked for a dagger from Fei¡¯er and cut the silver-white fish into pieces that were as thin as cicada wings and almost transparent. He dried them on the rock for a while before handing them to the little elves to enjoy. For the elves, this raw fish was a little difficult to swallow. Usually, they ate nectar, fruits, and plants. They had never eaten meat, so their taste buds and stomachs would definitely find it difficult to adapt to it. However, this was not the time to be particular. They had to eat their fill in order to recover their strength and continue traveling. Vilis almost did not chew and just frowned and swallowed it. Lanisi mimicked Chu Xiaoye and tried to chew a few times. Then, she almost vomited and hurriedly swallowed it. When Fei¡¯er ate the first piece, her face was also filled with pain. She swallowed it in one bite. When she ate the second piece, she could chew a few times and swallow it again. Then, she said in surprise, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be that bad.¡± As for Denise, although she had eaten a few pieces, her face was calm and no emotions could be seen. Chu Xiaoye ate the most and was the happiest. He did not even let go of the tail with sharp fish bones. After eating and drinking his fill, he needed to rest. They brought the horses to the grass in the valley and let them eat the grass. They found a hidden cave on the stone wall beside the waterfall and hid in it to rest. Although the roar of the waterfall was very loud, they were tired and quickly fell asleep in the cave. Catherine slept at the entrance and paid attention to the movements outside. The sun rose into the sky and gradually sank into the west. When Chu Xiaoye woke up, the sky was already bright. A round moon rose in the night sky. Bright moonlight shone on the flowing waterfall, forming a beautiful scene in the night. The few female elves were still sleeping. Chu Xiaoye quietly got up and walked out of the cave. Catherine followed. The horse on the grass not far away disappeared. Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment before he hurriedly brought Catherine down the stone wall and walked to the grass. The surroundings were quiet. Other than the rumbling of the waterfall, there was no other sound. He followed the stream and continued down. He suddenly realized that there was a pool of blood on the grass not far away. His sense of smell was very sensitive. He continued forward along the blood trail and suddenly discovered the corpse of a horse in the rocks not far away. However, the horse only had a white skeleton left and all the flesh on its body had been eaten. Chu Xiaoye looked up, his eyes flickering with golden light as he looked at the forest further away. Without horses, their journey would be even more difficult. He looked back at the cave on the rock wall. It should be safer and easy to be discovered. He continued forward with Catherine and walked towards the distant forest. The ones who ate the horses should be wild beasts, but there were a total of five horses. It was impossible for all of them to be eaten. He smelled the scent of blood and quickly walked forward. Soon, he came to the forest. As soon as he entered the forest, he smelled an unfamiliar scent. At the same time, Catherine, who was beside him, let out a low growl. Chu Xiaoye turned around and looked behind him. A strong lion the size of a rhinoceros appeared behind him, its amber eyes revealing a dark and cold killing intent. Then, two lions of the same size appeared on his left and right. In front of him, three human-like creatures slowly walked out from behind the tree. Chu Xiaoye looked carefully. There was a thin and curved strange horn above their ears. Their appearance was no different from that of humans. They were wearing animal skin and had a short knife at their waists. From their dressing, they looked a little similar to orcs. ¡°Elves?¡± One of the young girls said with an interested expression. Chu Xiaoye held the sword at his waist and looked at them. ¡°Orcs?¡± The girl grinned and said, ¡°Yes, but we¡¯re not from the Bolton Nation. We won¡¯t abduct you back to be a slave, nor will we humiliate you on the spot. Let¡¯s discuss something, okay?¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at her and did not speak. The girl pointed at Catherine beside him and said, ¡°Give me this lioness cub. Our war beast needs her. Then, you can leave. This request is not too much, right?¡± Chu Xiaoye narrowed his eyes and pointed at her. ¡°Give yourself to my younger brother. My younger brother needs you. This way, your two friends and your battle beast can leave. This request isn¡¯t too much, right?¡± The girl was stunned for a moment and said, ¡°Your younger brother?¡± Chu Xiaoye pointed at his crotch. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The girl¡¯s expression immediately changed and she was furious. She roared and said angrily, ¡°Qie Er, tear him apart!¡± ¡°Roar¡ª¡± With a roar, the huge lion behind suddenly opened its bloody mouth and pounced at Chu Xiaoye! ¡°Whoosh!¡± However, before it could pounce close, there was a sudden silver flash and Catherine had already passed by it, like a silver bolt of lightning that cut through the night sky! ¡°Bang!¡± The lion fell heavily to the ground. Blood surged and internal organs flowed all over the ground. It let out a miserable scream and twitched a few times, dying completely. This scene immediately frightened the two lions preparing to pounce on him from the left and right. The expressions of the three orcs in front of Chu Xiaoye changed and they were shocked. The orc girl was stunned for a moment. Her originally ugly face suddenly revealed excitement. She stared at Catherine, who was as fast as lightning, with a burning gaze and praised, ¡°Good skills!¡± Catherine looked at her coldly and walked behind Chu Xiaoye. ¡°Is this your war beast? Have you signed a contract with her?¡± The orc girl asked eagerly. Chu Xiaoye did not answer her and pulled out the sword at his waist. He knew that this battle was inevitable. Catherine¡¯s performance just now made this orc girl drool even more. She was probably determined to win. The girl stared at him coldly and said, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit! I¡¯ll ask you again, did you sign a contract with this lioness! If not, I can spare your life!¡± Chu Xiaoye said, ¡°I signed a contract with your mother!¡± The girl was stunned when she heard this. After a few seconds, she realized that he was cursing. With a bang, she pulled out the short knife at her waist and ran towards him. She said angrily, ¡°Kid, I want to see if your mouth is harder than my knife!¡± The two orcs behind the girl also pulled out the short blades at their waists, but they did not rush up immediately. The girl jumped up, held the short knife in her hand, and slashed at Chu Xiaoye. Her movements were fierce, exceptionally fierce, and very fast! Chu Xiaoye did not swing his sword to take it head-on. Instead, he suddenly took a few steps back and avoided this ferocious slash first. When the orc girl was about to land, he suddenly held his sword with both hands and suddenly spun his body, jumping up. Like a rapidly spinning whirlwind, he slashed at the orc girl who had just landed! The orc girl could only swing her saber to resist. ¡°Clang!¡± The blades collided and sparks flew! The short knife in the orc girl¡¯s hand suddenly broke! As for the sword in Chu Xiaoye¡¯s hand, it still slashed at her body with terrifying strength! The orc girl¡¯s expression changed and her reaction was exceptionally fast. The moment the short knife in her hand split open, her upper body suddenly leaned back and her two hands supported the ground behind her. Her entire upper body and lower body collided and she narrowly avoided the swift and fierce sword! When Chu Xiaoye¡¯s sword slashed past her, his body spun again. After quickly spinning the sword in his hand, he slashed at her again! However, the orc girl had already quickly somersaulted a few meters away. Chu Xiaoye stomped his feet and protected the sword that was still spinning. He looked at her and said, ¡°It seems that my sword is stronger.¡± He was secretly surprised. The move just now was completely seen by the huge sword loli and was used now. He did not expect to use it immediately. Furthermore, it was much stronger than usual and the speed of his sword was much faster. It seemed that the swordplay of the giant sword loli was indeed not fake. ¡°Rotating Storm! Are you the disciple of the Great Swordmaster of the elves?¡± The orc girl said with a dark expression. Chu Xiaoye was stunned. He thought for a moment and realized that she was referring to the giant sword loli. He said, ¡°Do you know her?¡± The orc girl snorted coldly and said, ¡°We¡¯ve fought before, but she lost to me!¡± ¡°Carter, who do you think is the loser?¡± Suddenly, Vilis, Lanisi, and the others walked in. Denise and Fei¡¯er aimed their arrows at the orc girl. The orc girl¡¯s expression changed slightly, but she sneered and said, ¡°Vilis, it¡¯s really you. Little Shortie, have you started to take in disciples too?¡± Not only was Vilis not angry, she was also smiling. She walked over and rubbed Chu Xiaoye¡¯s head, as if her master was praising his disciple. She said proudly, ¡°Why? Do you feel very aggrieved, ashamed, and want to kill yourself after being defeated by my disciple?¡± Chu Xiaoye slapped the little girl¡¯s tender face. Vilis was already prepared. She tilted her head and dodged. Then, she jumped two steps to the side and looked at the orc girl with a smile. ¡°This disciple of mine has a bad temper, but his sword skills can definitely kill you. Carter, do you want to try again?¡± The orc girl did not want to humiliate herself. She sneered and said, ¡°You have a lot of people. You¡¯re right. Vilis, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll tell the orcs in the Bolton Kingdom?¡± Vilis said, ¡°Just go. If I¡¯m not wrong, you sneaked into the Bolton Kingdom this time probably because you saw that they had transferred the border army back and wanted to investigate the situation. Then, you can use this opportunity to bring your troops across the border to attack, right?¡± The orc girl¡¯s eyelids twitched and she looked at her coldly without saying anything. She looked at the other elven girls and stopped at the red-haired Lanisi. Her eyes revealed a hint of confusion and she said, ¡°This is¡­ the Flame Princess, Lanisi?¡± Then, she said, ¡°No, she should be called the Flame Queen now, right?¡± The orc girl¡¯s face revealed shock. She looked at their group and said, ¡°I heard that you wiped out the orc army of twenty thousand in the battle a few days ago. This really exceeded all of our expectations. However, where are you going now? Furthermore, Her Majesty the Queen actually took action personally.¡± She muttered to herself and suddenly said, ¡°Move elite troops? The Bolton Kingdom¡¯s army is gathering to deal with you. You know that you¡¯re no match for them and should indeed go and get reinforcements. However, you¡¯ve long been cut off from the world and have no contact with the outside world, let alone any friends. Who will help you?¡± This orc girl was rather smart. Even if Vilis and the others did not speak, she could guess most of their actions this time. ¡°None of your business!¡± Vilis suddenly pulled out the sword on her shoulder and looked at her coldly. The two men behind the orc girl immediately held the short knife in their hands and protected her. They whispered, ¡°General, leave first!¡± It turned out that this orc girl was actually a general of another orc country. ¡°Vilis, if I were you, I would not kill the enemy of an enemy at this time.¡± The orc girl mocked. Indeed, they belonged to the Kast orc kingdom and were neighbors with the Bolton Kingdom. Furthermore, they were mortal enemies and often fought each other to snatch each other¡¯s cities. If she really came here to investigate the enemy of the Bolton Kingdom and prepared to attack the Bolton Kingdom with her troops, it would definitely be a very beneficial thing for the elves. Because at that time, the orcs of Bolton would be terrified, or they would retreat from the elves and give up attacking the elves, or they would scatter their forces. Either way, it was beneficial for the elves. Furthermore, the Kast orcs had never coveted the elves. Although there had been some friction between them, they had never formed a deep hatred. ¡°Vilis, forget it.¡± Lanisi also thought of this. Now that the Elf Kingdom was in danger and there was already a terrifying orc kingdom beside them, it would be even more dangerous if they angered the Kast Orc Kingdom. This orc girl was not only the general of the border army of the Kast Orc Kingdom, but was also said to be Kast¡¯s royalty. She was definitely especially important to the Kast Orc Kingdom. Vilis put away her sword and still stared at the orc girl with an unkind gaze. The girl did not waste her gaze on her again. Instead, she looked at Chu Xiaoye and the female lion beside him and suddenly said, ¡°Give me that female lion. I can attack the Bolton Kingdom in advance!¡± Chu Xiaoye replied, ¡°Give me your mother. I can let Tibbs attack your mother in advance!¡± The orc girl: ¡°???¡± Lanisi held in her laughter and explained, ¡°Tibbs is a big black bear.¡± The orc girl clenched her fists and looked hatefully at the youth in front of her. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Kid! Just you wait! One day, we will meet again! At that time, I will make you beg for death!¡± After saying that, she cupped her hands at Lanisi and said, ¡°Goodbye!¡± If she did not leave now, would she stay to eat swords? The orc girl left in a hurry with her two guards. After she disappeared into the forest, Chu Xiaoye immediately said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and leave this place quickly. We can only believe in ourselves now. If we believe that she won¡¯t tell on us, we¡¯ll be idiots.¡± Vilis said, ¡°I believe it! She doesn¡¯t dare to tell on us at all! If the orcs discover her, the first person they will kill is her!¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re a fool.¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at her as if she was an idiot and said, ¡°If she really wanted to tell on me, would she need to see the orcs in the Bolton Kingdom personally? She only needs to leave a letter at the path that the orcs have to pass.¡± Vilis frowned and stopped talking. However, the huge sword loli suddenly reacted and grabbed his arm, questioning, ¡°Are you my disciple? If not, why did Carter say that just now? You cut her knife with my sword technique, right?¡± Although she came late and did not see the battle between the two, she could guess something when she saw the broken sword on the ground and heard what the orc girl said. Chu Xiaoye shook off her hand and said disdainfully, ¡°I¡¯m the dignified Lord Night of the Elven Kingdom. Would I use your sword technique? That¡¯s a sword technique I created myself. Nine Solitary Sword, the sword seals the throat and is invincible!¡± ¡°Nine Solitary Sword?¡± Vilis was stunned for a moment. ¡°Why haven¡¯t I heard of it?¡± Chu Xiaoye mocked, ¡°There are many things you haven¡¯t heard of. Have you heard of the Evil Warding Sword Technique? Have you heard of the six divine swords? Have you heard of the Eighteen Subduing Dragon Swords? Have you heard of how cheap you are?¡± Vilis widened her eyes in a daze and said, ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Chu Xiaoye said proudly, ¡°These sword techniques were created by me after thinking hard these few days. Every sword technique has been tempered a thousand times and is invincible!¡± ¡°Tempered a thousand times?¡± Beside him, Lanisi looked at him suspiciously. Chu Xiaoye pointed at his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve practiced it thousands of times in my mind. I¡¯m already familiar with it and used to it.¡± Fei¡¯er¡¯s face was filled with excitement as she looked at him and said impatiently, ¡°Lord Night is so powerful! Can you play and let Fei¡¯er broaden her horizons?¡± Vilis also sneered. ¡°Yes, play around. Everyone knows how to say it, but not everyone knows how to play on the hand.¡± Chu Xiaoye said in all seriousness, ¡°My sword technique can only be used against enemies. When I attack, I must kill. When I kill, I attack. You¡¯re not my enemies, and I can¡¯t use them.¡± ¡°Tsk, stop bragging!¡± Vilis finally understood. This fellow had been talking nonsense. However, she had just cut off Carter¡¯s saber and made him think that she had taught him the sword technique. How did she do it? Without the horses, they could only walk. Fortunately, the night was not bad and they could still see somewhat clearly in the forest. There was no problem traveling. ¡°Lanisi, do you really know the way?¡± Walking in the forest without a path, Chu Xiaoye could not help but ask. An awkward expression appeared on the Queen¡¯s face. ¡°I only know the general direction. During the day, I might have known a big road. Now, I don¡¯t know where that road is.¡± Alright, so it was another stupid one. They did not even know the way and were still traveling in a hurry. Catherine, who was beside Chu Xiaoye, said, ¡°Climb up the tree and see if there¡¯s a main road nearby.¡± Catherine immediately rushed out and climbed up a big tree in front of her. She climbed to the highest point and looked at the surrounding forest. After a moment, she climbed down and wagged her tail, indicating that she did not see the way. That would be troublesome. Chu Xiaoye looked at the sword in his hand and said, ¡°If we continue to open the way like this, I¡¯m afraid that we won¡¯t encounter any enemies yet. The sword in my hand is going to be blunt. How can I protect you then?¡± Vilis followed behind and fiddled with the thorns with the hilt of her sword. She reminded mockingly, ¡°You¡¯re good at schemes and schemes, not the sword in your hand. You have to know your limits, or you won¡¯t be able to survive. No one knows why.¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re the most despicable!¡± Chu Xiaoye retorted angrily. This girl always attacked him. Damn it. When did he provoke her? Vilis was stunned for a moment before she said with a clear memory, ¡°Wasn¡¯t your best sword technique a sword technique you created? Why did you lose your life because of this sword technique? It seems that your lie has already been exposed by yourself.¡± ¡°Scram!¡± Chu Xiaoye did not want to care about her anymore. He tried but still could not become a lion. This path was really infuriating. It was too difficult! ¡°Night, why don¡¯t we find a place to rest?¡± Lanisi felt a little guilty. She did not know how she left and actually brought everyone here. There were thorns and short trees everywhere. They were dense and could not be turned around at all. They could only open the path bit by bit. ¡°Vilis, lead the way!¡± Chu Xiaoye stopped and ordered. Vilis immediately said, ¡°Why me?¡± Chu Xiaoye glared and said, ¡°I thought you were talkative!¡± The huge sword loli immediately said, ¡°No!¡± Chu Xiaoye added, ¡°Because you¡¯re born with divine strength and are a warrior. You¡¯re the bravest, most skilled, and most suitable to open the way.¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± Vilis pulled out her sword and cut the thorns in front of her. As she walked forward, she waved the huge sword in her hand and snorted. ¡°A mere thorn dares to be arrogant? Let me, Lady Vilis, deal with you!¡± ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± Vilis swung her huge sword and was very fast. The thorns and short trees she cut were broken into pieces and broken limbs flew everywhere! ¡°Good sword technique!¡± Chu Xiaoye clapped and exclaimed from behind. Vilis worked even harder and let out a flaunting roar. ¡°Little thief! Give me your life! Take my anger!¡± ¡°Wow! Lady Vilis is so powerful!¡± Chu Xiaoye continued to clap and marvel, but his face was expressionless. Vilis walked forward at lightning speed, the huge sword in her hand spinning like a propeller. She killed the thorns and short trees until they cried for their mothers and fathers. An hour later, they finally walked out of the thorny forest. As for Vilis, she hugged her sword and knelt on the ground. Her face was red and she was panting with sweat. Catherine climbed up a big tree in front of her and looked around for a while. She jumped down and came to Chu Xiaoye¡¯s side. She looked at him with her dark eyes and slowly swung her tail. ¡°There¡¯s a small path over there that leads in the same direction as the one Her Majesty mentioned.¡± Chu Xiaoye translated for the few elven girls. Then, he said to the exhausted Vilis, ¡°Lady Vilis finally doesn¡¯t have to be tired.¡± ¡°You bastard!¡± At this moment, Lady Vilis finally realized that this fellow had been treating her as a laborer. However, if Chu Xiaoye did not join this team, she would naturally be the coolie in front. She was a warrior and should naturally walk in front and charge. ¡°This is called making the best use of everything. We can¡¯t waste it.¡± ¡°You bastard, do you treat me as an object?¡± ¡°With your understanding, you can only do manual labor.¡± ¡°Watch my fist!¡± ¡°Aiya, Lady Vilis, you hit Fei¡¯er!¡± The two of them were playing crazily and chasing after Fei¡¯er and the other two. They did not seem to be carrying a heavy responsibility and traveling. Instead, they seemed to be playing around and enjoying themselves. It was much easier to walk on the path. Of course, danger would follow. Four beautiful and cute girls and a short youth were naturally much more striking as they walked. If they encountered a situation in front of them, they would enter the forest and ravine at the side in advance to hide. Catherine walked in front and helped scout the way. Her sharp eyes could see very far in the night, and her sensitive ears could hear very far. However, some ambushes could only be discovered when one walked close. When they walked to a three-pronged intersection, a few big men suddenly jumped out from the bushes at the side and shouted, ¡°I opened this mountain and planted this tree. If we want to hit this road¡­¡± Before he could finish shouting, Chu Xiaoye said, ¡°Let¡¯s not pass by here. Let¡¯s go through the forest at the side.¡± With that, he left the path with Lanisi and the others and walked into the forest, preparing to pass through there. The five big men were stunned for a moment before they hurriedly brandished the knives in their hands and chased after him. These were five humans. They were tall, strong, and had fierce faces. They looked rather strong, but they were far inferior to most orcs. ¡°Stop!¡± The five big men jumped and stopped in front of them. ¡°Eh? Beautiful girls? Elves?¡± ¡°There¡¯s also a beautiful lolita! Haha, I like it!¡± ¡°Damn! There¡¯s also a little boy! I like him more!¡± When the five human men saw their appearance, they were extremely excited and let out strange laughs. ¡°Clang!¡± Vilis pulled out the huge sword on her shoulder and was about to slash over when she suddenly looked at Chu Xiaoye beside her and said, ¡°These five are trash. You do it!¡± This was the first time Chu Xiaoye had seen a human at such a close distance since he was a lion. He could not bear to attack and persuaded the five of them, ¡°Five good men, we have our principles as thieves. It¡¯s okay to be bandits, but you have to follow the rules and not forget your original intentions. It¡¯s fine if you rob the rich, but how can you rob us poor and cute little elves? Doesn¡¯t your conscience hurt?¡± ¡°Conscience?¡± One of the burly men with a scraggly beard rubbed his chest and said, ¡°Of course it will hurt. However, our conscience will only hurt if we let go of you cute little elves!¡± ¡°Hahahahahaha¡­¡± The other four men laughed. Chu Xiaoye knew that he had no choice but to attack. However, he was not confident in fighting one against five. He could only turn around and say to the few elven girls, ¡°Do it, quickly settle it and hurry up.¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± Just as they finished speaking, Denise and Fei¡¯er¡¯s arrows had already flown out and pierced into the throats of the two big men. One arrow sealed their throats! The laughter from the two big men immediately stopped and they fell to the ground. When the other three men saw this, they were shocked. They turned around and ran. At the same time, they shouted, ¡°Help! The elves killed someone! The elves killed someone!¡± ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± Denise and Fei¡¯er¡¯s second arrows flew out. The sword in the huge sword loli¡¯s hand also flew out with a whoosh and was as fast as the two arrows. With a puff, it pierced into the back of one of the men and pierced through his body. The three running men fell to the ground. Vilis walked over, pulled out her sword, and looked at Chu Xiaoye. ¡°I originally wanted you to show me your self-created sword technique that you bragged about, but from the looks of it, there¡¯s no need. You don¡¯t have to explain. Everyone knows.¡± Chu Xiaoye still shamelessly explained, ¡°The enemy is too weak and my sword is too strong. Why use a sledgehammer to crack a nut?¡± The cries of the five big men might attract other people. Therefore, they could not stay here for long. Lanisi immediately pointed at a small path at the crossroad. ¡°I remember that direction.¡± Hence, the few of them immediately walked up the path. After walking for about a mile, Catherine, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped, turned around, and ran back. ¡°There are Orcs in front!¡± Chu Xiaoye was shocked and immediately made them stop. Then, he followed Catherine up the steep hill and looked forward. There was a tunnel more than 200 meters ahead with steep mountains on both sides. There was a group of orcs guarding the tunnel with weapons in their hands. From the clothes on their bodies, they did not look like the soldiers in the orc army last night but like some ordinary orcs. After the nearby orc tribes heard the news of the Elven Queen escaping, they probably spontaneously organized themselves to guard the intersection, wanting to gain some credit. Chu Xiaoye counted carefully. There were a total of 18 orcs, and a few of them had similar faces. There were also women, and they were probably from the same family. According to Lanisi, this should be the only way out, and that tunnel should lead outside the mountain. If they were obstructed here, they could only return. On the way back, they would definitely encounter those orc armies. Then, there was only one way. Chu Xiaoye quietly retracted his head and returned with Catherine. He came in front of the few elven girls and said, ¡°Just like that night, Fei¡¯er and I will lure them away. The few of you charge over first and wait for us in front.¡± Fei¡¯er nodded and checked the bow in her hand. Vilis hurriedly said, ¡°Let me go this time. I can¡¯t let Fei¡¯er be in danger forever.¡± Chu Xiaoye said rudely, ¡°Your legs are too short and you can¡¯t run fast. Furthermore, you¡¯re short and your hair is silver. You¡¯re also carrying a sword. You don¡¯t look like an elf queen at all.¡± Vilis said angrily, ¡°Your legs are short! Then let me go with Fei¡¯er. Protect His Majesty and leave!¡± Chu Xiaoye was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Vilis, my swordsmanship is inferior to yours. You¡¯re the most suitable to be by Her Majesty¡¯s side.¡± Then, before she could retort, she said to Fei¡¯er, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Then, he brought Fei¡¯er and left quickly. Catherine followed behind him. She was still like his shadow on the grassland and never left his side. Vilis wanted to say something but hesitated. She looked at his retreating figure with a complicated expression. She was stunned for a few seconds before she said to Lanisi, ¡°Your Majesty, let¡¯s follow.¡± Lanisi nodded and brought the two of them to quickly follow. Then, she hid in the bushes beside the steep hill. Chu Xiaoye brought Fei¡¯er up the steep slope and walked towards the group of orcs. When they walked more than 100 meters away, the orcs who were chatting and laughing finally discovered them. They first fixed their eyes and looked carefully, then suddenly shouted, ¡°It¡¯s elves!¡± Hence, all the orcs held their weapons and stood up, looking at them excitedly and in shock. Chu Xiaoye brought Fei¡¯er and still walked over quickly. He said loudly, ¡°I surrender! Please don¡¯t hurt me! The Elven Queen is behind me! I brought her here!¡± ¡°Elven Queen!¡± The moment this was said, the orcs were excited and immediately rushed over. Seeing that all the orcs had run over, Chu Xiaoye turned around and winked at Fei¡¯er behind him. Fei¡¯er immediately turned around and ran a few steps. She suddenly jumped up and jumped lightly into the forest at the side. Then, she quickly ran into the depths of the forest. Her pink hair fluttered and she was as agile as a deer. Chu Xiaoye also jumped and chased after her, shouting, ¡°Everyone, chase! Don¡¯t let the Elven Queen escape!¡± The orcs held their weapons and roared as they chased into the forest. At this moment, Lanisi and the other two, who were hiding at the foot of the steep hill, saw that there was no one guarding the road. They immediately got up and ran over. There was a tunnel ahead. After they entered the tunnel, they stopped inside. If Chu Xiaoye and Fei¡¯er could not come over, they would definitely return to find them. The tunnel was very long and it was dark inside. He could only vaguely see a trace of light in front of him. The three female elves stayed inside silently. Suddenly, footsteps came from the other end of the tunnel. At the same time, the voices of a few orcs sounded. ¡°It is said that hundreds of people were mobilized, even the light cavalry. They still did not catch the Elven Queen. The Great General was furious.¡± ¡°I heard that there was only an elf youth beside the Elven Queen. Say, are those soldiers all trash? No wonder the Great General was furious and killed dozens of people at once.¡± ¡°Father, is the Elven Queen beautiful?¡± ¡°Hahaha, needless to say! In the eyes of us orcs, none of the female elves are not beautiful. That Elven Queen is said to have red hair, a slender and tall figure, and an extremely sexy chest. If you see it, you¡¯ll definitely drool.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, Gulp.¡± ¡°Locke, who told you that the Elven Queen has red hair? Why did I hear that the Elven Queen has pink hair and is wearing a pink dress? She¡¯s beautiful and cute and carries a bow. She¡¯s as light and soft as a deer?¡± ¡°Bullsh*t! The Elven Queen clearly has red hair. It¡¯s said that a while ago, she was only a princess of the elves and only ascended to the throne after personally killing her mother. How could she be pink-haired?¡± ¡°No, I only heard it this morning. Furthermore, it was personally spread by those soldiers last night. They all said that the Elven Queen had pink hair and was very beautiful. The young man beside her was also very brave. He snatched the horse in the army and saved the Elven Queen. There¡¯s no mistake!¡± ¡°Hmph! Those soldiers are definitely color blind! They can¡¯t see anything at night! They can¡¯t even tell pink and red. They probably can¡¯t even tell the color under their wives.¡± ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± ¡°Damn, I really want to see that Elven Queen with my own eyes and see her hair and beautiful body.¡± A few orcs spoke and walked forward with a laugh. Just as he was about to walk out of the tunnel, a cold voice suddenly came from the darkness beside him. ¡°Do you really want to see her?¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± A cold dagger pierced through the throat of one of the orcs. ¡°Father, you¡­¡± Just as the other orc was about to speak, another dagger suddenly pierced into his neck. Seeing that the situation was bad, the remaining two orcs turned around and ran back the way they came, shouting, ¡°Help! Murder! Murder!¡± ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± Two sharp arrows shot out and pierced through their hearts from behind. Denise and Fei¡¯er¡¯s arrows were accurate even in the darkness as long as they could hear. The two running orcs fell to the ground and died. ¡°It seems that the news has already reached here. If Night and Fei¡¯er encounter an orc army, it will be troublesome.¡± Lanisi put away her dagger and said worriedly. Vilis was silent for a moment before she said, ¡°Your Majesty, why don¡¯t you let Denise stay here to protect you and I go out to pick them up?¡± Lanisi pondered for a moment before shaking her head. ¡°Let¡¯s listen to Night. Since he¡¯s confident, let¡¯s wait here. Don¡¯t let them return and you disappear again.¡± Vilis was a little unwilling to accept this, but she stopped talking. Then, after waiting for about half an hour, there was still no movement outside. The three elven girls in the tunnel started to worry. Vilis suddenly got up and said, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ll go out and take a look. It¡¯s at the entrance of the tunnel.¡± Lanisi frowned and was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± As he spoke, he held the sword at his waist and walked out first. Denise followed closely behind her. Just as the three of them walked out of the cave, they saw noisy footsteps and roars coming from the forest not far away. ¡°Catch them! Don¡¯t let them escape!¡± Then, the two familiar figures suddenly appeared in their vision. Behind the two figures were more than ten flustered orcs with weapons. Two of the orcs were actually riding two wild boars. They were especially fast and chased after Fei¡¯er, their spears almost touching Fei¡¯er¡¯s back. Vilis hurriedly pulled out her sword and prepared to run over to receive him. Denise also took an arrow and strung it, preparing to save him. Right at this moment, Chu Xiaoye, who was following beside Fei¡¯er, suddenly spun and actually flew backward. The sword in his hand spun a few times quickly with a whoosh. The first circle cut off the spears in the two orcs¡¯ hands, the second circle flew in front of the orcs, and the third circle cut off the heads of the two orcs! He landed steadily on one of the wild boars and stabbed the wild boar¡¯s butt with the sword in his hand. The wild boar jumped up even faster with a whoosh and let out a miserable roar. It actually hit Fei¡¯er¡¯s butt! Fei¡¯er was caught off guard and suddenly fell back, landing on the wild boar¡¯s neck. Chu Xiaoye grabbed her chest and pulled her up. The three female elves standing at the entrance of the tunnel were dumbfounded. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye stabbed the wild boar¡¯s butt again. The wild boar flew out of the forest with a whoosh and landed on the path. Chu Xiaoye slapped its head and made it change directions. Like a swift arrow, he carried the two of them and roared as he rushed into the tunnel! ¡°Three idiots! Run!¡± Seeing that they were actually standing there foolishly, Chu Xiaoye immediately roared angrily. ¡°Run!¡± Lanisi woke up and immediately turned to run. Denise and Vilis hurriedly turned around and ran. However, how could they outrun crazy wild boars? Chu Xiaoye and Fei¡¯er rode the roaring wild boar and jumped past them. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared into the darkness and disappeared. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Catherine also rushed over like lightning and disappeared. Chapter 529 - The Roar of the Lion King! Chapter 529: The Roar of the Lion King! ¡°Chase!¡± The orcs roared and chased after him, fighting with all their might like beasts in heat. When Lanisi and the other two quickly fled the tunnel, they saw Chu Xiaoye and Fei¡¯er crawling out of the mud ditch at the side in a sorry state. The wild boar was already gone. ¡°Run!¡± Lanisi shouted and continued to run forward. Chu Xiaoye and Fei¡¯er immediately followed behind and ran. The two of them were covered in mud and looked terrible. Orcs generally had stronger stamina than them. Although their running speed was not as fast as theirs, their endurance was very terrifying. When the few elven girls¡¯ faces were red from exhaustion and they were panting, the orcs behind them were still chasing energetically and gradually starting to close the distance. Chu Xiaoye and Catherine ran at the front. Seeing that the elves were becoming slower and slower, they started to panic. ¡°Charge!¡± The orcs roared angrily and closed the distance again. Chu Xiaoye knew that if this continued, when the orcs caught up to them, these little elves would have long lost their strength. How could they fight? Therefore, he made a prompt decision and immediately stopped. He pulled out the sword at his waist and said angrily, ¡°Fight them!¡± The previous dozen orcs, in addition to the twenty orcs that joined in when they chased after him and Feier, only had forty at most. If they did not kill them all here, they would have no chance to advance! The roars of the orcs would attract more orcs. Then, the number of orcs would increase and even attract the orc army stationed near the border. Therefore, let¡¯s do it! Chu Xiaoye held his sword and rushed up. Vilis stopped in her tracks and pulled out the huge sword on her shoulder. She spun around and dragged the huge sword as she rushed in front of him. Some of the orcs at the back ran fast, and some ran slow. More than forty orcs had formed a long team, and not all of them were gathered together. Therefore, this was a good opportunity for them. ¡°Kill!¡± Chu Xiaoye raised his sword and slashed at a thin orc. The huge sword loli¡¯s sword had already killed three orcs, and they were all strong orcs. ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± Denise and Fei¡¯er¡¯s arrows also shot over continuously, and the orcs fell to the ground. Catherine did not take the initiative to attack. Instead, she guarded Chu Xiaoye and protected him at all times. Queen Lanisi¡¯s sword flickered with a dazzling light in the sun. Under the cover of Denise and Fei¡¯er¡¯s sharp arrows, she was invincible. Soon, the dozen orcs chasing at the front fell into a pool of blood. The huge sword loli was excited from killing. She dragged the huge sword with both hands and ran very quickly with her calves. Like a gust of wind, she rushed towards the orcs behind her. Seeing that these elves were so fierce and powerful, the orcs behind did not dare to come and die. They hurriedly roared, turned around, and ran. After all, they were not trained orc soldiers with military orders. When they encountered a dangerous situation, they naturally had to flee for their lives. Although the general¡¯s reward was rich, they had to have a life to enjoy it. ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± Denise and Fei¡¯er also chased after him, not missing a single arrow. The fleeing orcs fell to the ground one after another, their necks cut off by the huge sword loli. ¡°Stop chasing! Run!¡± Chu Xiaoye saw that the orcs were escaping quickly and hurriedly called for Vilis, who was running at the front. He turned around and continued to run. According to Lanisi, there was still about five to six kilometers ahead of them and the border of the Bolton Kingdom. As long as they ran past the border, the orcs of the Bolton Kingdom could only sigh and not dare to chase after them. They could not delay. Otherwise, when the orc army stationed nearby received the order, they would all be doomed! ¡°Lord¡­ Lord Night, Fei¡¯er can¡¯t run anymore¡­¡± Fei¡¯er ran until her face was red and she was dripping with sweat. Her speed became slower and slower. This girl was more tired than the other three elves. After all, she had already run for a long time with Chu Xiaoye and was almost caught by the orcs. She was already exhausted. Chu Xiaoye immediately slowed down. When she caught up, he picked her up and carried her on his shoulder, continuing to walk as if he was flying. Fei¡¯er¡¯s pink hair fell like the clouds. She opened her mouth and panted. For a moment, she felt like she was in a dream. Chu Xiaoye carried her and ran in front again. Vilis was unwilling to accept this. She carried the huge sword and ran with all her might, but she still could not catch up to him. ¡°This pervert!¡± The huge sword loli was completely convinced. Soon, Lanisi could not run anymore. The fatal wound on her stomach had yet to heal completely. Chu Xiaoye slowed down again. Vilis carried the huge sword and was panting. She finally passed by him and was extremely excited. When Lanisi caught up, Chu Xiaoye immediately extended his left arm and wrapped it around her slender waist, carrying her on his left shoulder. He continued to run quickly and ran in front again. The huge sword loli, who was instantly left behind, finally could not help but shout, ¡°Pervert!¡± She was clearly born with divine strength, but from the current situation, this fellow¡¯s strength was definitely greater than hers. However, this endurance and speed could only be described as ¡°abnormal¡±! Denise followed closely behind Chu Xiaoye and did not fall behind. She was actually on par with Catherine. Vilis, who was at the back, panted and shouted, ¡°Denise, give me half of your long legs! A third will do.¡± The long-legged elf ignored her and ran quickly. When they were about a kilometer away from the border, Catherine, who was scouting at the front, suddenly stopped. Chu Xiaoye also heard the sound in front of him. At first, it was like a mosquito buzzing and could not be seen clearly under the cover of the surrounding birds¡¯ cries. Slowly, the ground started to tremble. Then, like thunder on the horizon, it broke through the dark clouds and rolled over! It was an orc army! And they seemed to be cavalry! Chu Xiaoye stopped in his tracks, but he did not put Fei¡¯er and Denise down. He narrowed his eyes and looked into the distance. A black line soon appeared on the horizon. Then, the black line gradually expanded and became clearer. A densely packed orc army rode on war horses and all sorts of wild beasts! There were at least ten thousand people! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s expression changed drastically. It seemed that the news of them escaping here had already reached the orc army stationed here. The Orc border cavalry almost attacked in full force! The path ahead was blocked, and they could only turn around. However, looking back was also death. They were already very tired. How could they escape these cavalry riding warhorses and war beasts with only their legs? Lanisi, who was being carried on his shoulder, suddenly pointed at the forest on the left and said, ¡°Night, let¡¯s run over there! That¡¯s the border between the Bolton Kingdom and the Kast Kingdom. As long as we enter the Kast Kingdom, these orc cavalry won¡¯t dare to chase after us.¡± Chu Xiaoye did not dare to hesitate and immediately changed directions. He ran into the forest with the elven girls and fled towards the other border. ¡°This way, we will take a long detour and will pass through the Kingdom of Kast. However, the ordinary people of the Kingdom of Kast do not have many ill intentions towards us elves. We can slowly pass through and return to the main road to the human countries.¡± Lanisi explained while panting as she trembled violently on his shoulder, her beautiful hair flying everywhere. The orc army seemed to have discovered them and immediately roared as they accelerated and chased after them. Although this was a hill-shaped place with uneven roads and potholes and trees everywhere, it was not a problem for the orc soldiers riding battle beasts to run. Chu Xiaoye had only taken a rough look just now and realized that not only were there warhorses, lions, tigers, wild boars, there were also water buffaloes, rhinoceroses, elephants, and all sorts of animals that had become their mounts or battle beasts. These wild beasts that should have lived freely in the grassland or forest had now become their companions, or slaves. They fought for them, lived for them, and sacrificed for them. Chu Xiaoye thought of his life on the grassland in the past and felt that only those animals would really live happily. At least he was. Of course, he could not rule out the possibility that these wild beasts had already evolved to be like humans. They liked this life for glory, status, home, and reproduction. Some animals were born to fight. The lion was like this. Perhaps it was the same for these animals, and their goal in fighting was naturally different. As for whether they were willing or forced, who knew? Chu Xiaoye carried the two elven girls and still ran very quickly. Although he was also dripping with sweat, the strength in his body seemed to be endless. He was also becoming more and more excited and did not feel tired. At this moment, even Catherine slowed down. This female cub was the one who should feel the most tired among them. Not only did she run around with him, she also often climbed to the front or climbed up and down to investigate the enemy ahead. Chu Xiaoye slowed down slightly to let them continue following. Denise was a few steps behind, and the huge sword loli was more than ten steps behind. Her speed was becoming slower and slower, and the distance behind her was becoming greater and greater. She was covered in sweat and her clothes were almost drenched. Her face turned from red to white and then back to red. She could barely open her eyes. She was panting heavily and her chest was majestic, as if it was about to jump out. She was about to faint. Chu Xiaoye immediately put down Fei¡¯er, who was on his right shoulder, and said, ¡°Fei¡¯er, run with Catherine first!¡± After Fei¡¯er landed, she was stunned for a few seconds before she reacted and immediately ran away. Chu Xiaoye carried Lanisi and ran to the back. He grabbed the huge sword lolita¡¯s slender waist and placed her on his right shoulder. He turned around and ran. Soon, he passed Denise and Fei¡¯er and ran to the front. Vilis, who was on her right shoulder, was already in a daze. She struggled and said, ¡°Let go of me, let go of me¡­ I can still continue to run¡­¡± Her legs flailed in front of his chest, and she was still running subconsciously. The path ahead suddenly became steep. The orcs behind him rode on their battle beasts and roared like thunder, getting closer and closer. The battle beast under them was at its peak, and Chu Xiaoye and the others were already an arrow at the end of its flight. When they ran up the steep hill, they became even slower. Fei¡¯er, Catherine, and Denise, who were following behind, could barely run. Chu Xiaoye suddenly slowed down a lot. ¡°Catch them! Catch them!¡± ¡°The Elven Queen! The one with pink hair at the back is the Elven Queen!¡± The orcs roared excitedly and slapped the mounts under them hard, quickly chasing after him. Fei¡¯er suddenly stopped and panted as she looked at Denise, the Queen, Alice, and her Lord Night. He raised his delicate white hand and wiped the sweat on his eyes. Then, he turned around and stood there, his eyes revealing a determined light. ¡°Whoosh!¡± She took out an arrow, strung it, and started to shoot. Sharp arrows shot out and the orcs riding the warbeast fell one by one. ¡°Fei¡¯er! Run!¡± Lanisi, who was being carried by Chu Xiaoye, hurriedly shouted. Fei¡¯er turned a deaf ear to him. Seeing the approaching orc army, she continued to stand there gracefully and did not move. She shot out arrow after arrow. Sweat dyed her tender and beautiful face, and her pink long hair fluttered behind her. Her blue eyes were filled with determination to face death calmly. Since the orcs believed that she was the Elven Queen, she was! ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± She finished shooting all the arrows and threw down her beloved bow. With a clang, she pulled out the dagger at her waist! Her pink hair fluttered and her skirt fluttered. She rushed up without hesitation! ¡°Your Majesty! Fei¡¯er will always be loyal to you!¡± She muttered in her heart and suddenly jumped up. With a whoosh, she cut the throat of an orc! Her slender and weak body was also sent flying by the ferocious beast! ¡°It¡¯s the Elven Queen! Don¡¯t hurt her!¡± ¡°Catch her! I want her alive!¡± The orcs were extremely excited. They roared excitedly and strangled the mount under them. They jumped down and fought to pounce on the pink-haired girl. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Fei¡¯er got up and the dagger in her hand flashed coldly, cutting the throat of another orc! She knelt there on one knee, her face covered in sweat. Her beautiful pink hair was covered in grass and mud. She looked so sorry, but she was so brave. She looked back and saw that Lord Night had already fled up the hill with the Queen. On the other side of the hill was the Kingdom of Kast. ¡°Lord Night, thank you¡­¡± Fei¡¯er muttered. Then, the dagger in her hand suddenly pierced into her heart with a whoosh. However, the orcs surrounding her suddenly extended a spear and stopped her wrist. With a light flick, they sent the dagger in her hand flying. ¡°Hehehehe, you want to kill yourself? Dream on!¡± ¡°Elven Queen, you have such a beautiful face, such a charming body, and such a noble identity. If you die like this, the general and our king will be so sad.¡± ¡°We will be sad too.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The ferocious orcs surrounded him and let out thunderous laughter. ¡°First, take off our elf queen¡¯s dress and let us see how this noble queen of the elves looks different from the other fairies with her beautiful body!¡± ¡°Hahahaha, right, right, right! Strip her naked and let us open our eyes! Anyway, the General said that as long as she¡¯s alive, it¡¯s fine!¡± The pitiful girl, who was surrounded by densely packed orcs, was curled up with her delicate body. Her face was pale and her entire body was trembling. She was in despair and fear. At this moment, even death was an extravagant hope for her. An orc grinned hideously and reached out with his rough hand to grab her pink skirt. Under the loud jeering and excited laughter of the orcs, he prepared to tear it with all his might. Right at this moment, a terrifying air wave suddenly crushed over from the hill like a monstrous wave with a bang and surged down like an avalanche! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± At the same time, a huge roar that was even more terrifying than the sky-shaking thunder suddenly sounded! The orc standing at the top was sent flying by the terrifying wave! Just as they flew in midair, their eardrums broke and blood flowed from their seven holes. They died instantly! Under the dazzling sun, a golden lion stood proudly on the tall hill. The terrifying roar it let out was like waves of surging waves. They were endless, layered, and each one was more terrifying than the last! The roar of a lion king changed the color of the world! Chapter 530 - Girl General Chapter 530: Girl General ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye rushed down the hill like a bolt of lightning and instantly rushed in front of Fei¡¯er. He drilled his head under Fei¡¯er and carried her up. He shouted, ¡°Catch it well!¡± Then, he turned around and ran. He suddenly jumped up the hill. Under his control, the lion king¡¯s roar did not cause much harm to Fei¡¯er. It only made the girl¡¯s eardrums buzz and she felt dizzy. However, the circle of orcs at the front died directly. Although the orcs behind were safe and wanted to chase after him, the ferocious beasts under them were terrified by the lion king roar and immediately fled in all directions. No matter how they shouted, it was useless. Hence, the entire Orc cavalry was in chaos. Many orcs were thrown down by their mounts and fell to the ground. They were trampled by other mounts again and died! Looking over, at the foot of the hill, there were figures of wild beasts running in panic and orcs rolling on the ground and crying out! The lion king roared and all the beasts were shocked! When Chu Xiaoye jumped over the border with Fei¡¯er and came to the side of Lanisi and the others, before Fei¡¯er could react, he lowered his body and turned into an elf youth. The sudden transformation just now was unexpected even for him. He originally thought that he would have to rest for a few days before continuing to transform, but at that critical moment, he suddenly turned into a lion. However, that roar just now almost exhausted all the energy in his body. When he ran here, he could not hold on anymore and suddenly turned into an elf youth. However, what puzzled him was that when his energy was exhausted, shouldn¡¯t he be beaten back to his original form? Was he always a lion? But now, it was as if this young elf was his true form. It seemed that this world was a true body, and the world he was in previously was only an illusory image. It did make sense. In other words, this young elf was his true body and true form. He still could not accept this absurd reality until now. Fei¡¯er fell to the ground and Lanisi helped her up. The girl was still a little stunned and did not know what was happening. Her eyes were spinning and she could not stand steadily. ¡°Leave quickly!¡± Chu Xiaoye stood up naked. Denise brought his clothes over and handed them to him. His sword was still at this tall girl¡¯s waist, and they looked more compatible. As Chu Xiaoye ran, he quickly wore his clothes. He could not care less about being embarrassed and said quickly, ¡°The orcs will not let the matter rest. We have to continue running until we alarm the people on Kast¡¯s side.¡± Lanisi and Denise supported Fei¡¯er and hurriedly followed behind him. Vilis carried the huge sword and finally recovered a little strength. She could only run while sweating again. Soon, the orcs abandoned their mounts, leaned on their legs, and ran up the hill. They roared angrily on the hill, seemingly hesitating, not knowing if they should continue chasing. However, the temptation of the Elven Queen was not small. After hesitating for dozens of seconds, they rushed down the hill, crossed the border, and caught up. They did not dare to roar anymore and only brandished the weapons in their hands, chasing after him with all their might. Some orcs were timid and only dared to jump on the hill and curse, but they did not dare to rush down. Hundreds of orcs rushed down the hill and entered Kast¡¯s borders, chasing after him at their fastest speed. Denise let go of Fei¡¯er and shot backward as she ran. Almost every arrow could defeat an orc, and her running speed was still very fast, as if she was a cavalryman fighting and retreating. But soon, the arrows in her quiver were exhausted. The orcs chased after him crazily, dust rolling and killing intent surging! ¡°Clang!¡± Vilis suddenly pulled out the sword on her shoulder and stopped. She panted as she shouted, ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t run anymore! Go first, don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t care about me!¡± In this state, no matter how high her sword skills were, she would die for nothing. At this moment, Chu Xiaoye had already exhausted too much energy and stamina. He was powerless to help now. Seeing hundreds of orcs surging over, the petite voice of the huge sword loli froze. He suddenly stopped and took the sword in Denise¡¯s hand. He turned around and said angrily, ¡°Fight them!¡± Lanisi pulled out her sword and stood with him. Denise pulled out the scimitar at her waist and handed it to Fei¡¯er. Fei¡¯er had thrown her bow and dagger on the hill over there. She was still dizzy and could not even stand steadily, so how could she hold the knife? She hurriedly said, ¡°Sister Denise, protect Her Majesty. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡­ I can do it.¡± There were no more arrows in Denise¡¯s quiver. She could only walk to the Queen with her scimitar. Right at this moment, the sound of thunder-like iron hooves suddenly came from behind! Then, a group of orcs wearing animal skin armor and riding horses roared and appeared from the distant horizon, running over quickly. It was Kast¡¯s cavalry! The hundreds of orcs that were chasing with all their might were shocked when they saw this scene. They no longer cared about the Elven Queen¡¯s temptation and turned to run. They let out terrified cries, as if they were calling for their companions on the hill to save them. However, when the orcs on the hill saw the Kast army running over, they did not dare to cross the line. They could only stand there and watch helplessly. The Kast orc cavalry galloped close in the blink of an eye. They roared and rushed past Chu Xiaoye and the others, quickly charging towards the Bolton orcs that were running for their lives. ¡°Kill¡ª¡± How could an orc with two legs outrun a warhorse with four hooves that flew? The Kast cavalry quickly caught up to the hundreds of Bolton Kingdom orcs. They did not show any mercy and swung the weapons in their hands, roaring as they slashed. The hundreds of orcs hurriedly knelt on the ground and begged for mercy, but their heads were still cut off. In the blink of an eye, the hundreds of Orcs of the Bolton Kingdom were covered in corpses and blood. They died cleanly. The companions on their hill could only watch helplessly. They did not even have the courage to shout. To those who crossed the line, this was a natural punishment. Now, the army stationed at the border of the Bolton Kingdom had been mobilized and prepared to deal with the Elven Kingdom. This was definitely not the time for them to provoke the Kast Kingdom. The thousands of Kast Kingdom cavalry surrounded the enemy¡¯s corpse, spurred their horses, and circled around. They let out victorious roars and whistled at the soldiers of the Bolton Kingdom on the hill, provoking and ridiculing them without restraint. However, he did not get any firm response. Then, the Kast cavalry formed a long team and walked towards Chu Xiaoye and the others, surrounding them in the middle. ¡°Eh, it¡¯s an elf?¡± ¡°Red hair, silver hair, and pink hair. They all look superior.¡± ¡°Why are there still two little children? Look, this little girl is even carrying such a big sword. Could it be a hollow wooden sword?¡± ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± His teasing and ridicule immediately angered Lady Vilis. Vilis panted as she held her sword and said angrily, ¡°Do you want to try?¡± This sentence made Kast¡¯s orc cavalry laugh again. ¡°This kid has a big temper. Hahahaha¡­¡± ¡°One look and you can tell that she¡¯s mature. Look at her chest. It¡¯s many times larger than your wife¡¯s chest.¡± ¡°Hahahaha¡ªF*ck! How do you know how big my wife¡¯s chest is? She never came to the camp at all! When did you see her?¡± Hence, the two Orc cavalry suddenly fought. The other Orc cavalry at the side did not stop him. Instead, they laughed and watched, even continuing to encourage and jeer. Suddenly, a team of cavalry galloped over and soon arrived nearby. ¡°The general has orders to bring these elves to the camp!¡± The moment that was said, the two fighting orcs immediately stopped. ¡°Go!¡± The orc cavalry raised their weapons and chased. Chu Xiaoye suddenly had an ominous feeling. Furthermore, this premonition grew stronger as they approached the orc army camp. Soon, his premonition became reality. When he arrived at the orc army camp and was escorted into a luxurious tent, he saw the orc girl with horns by her ears who had once said fierce words to him. ¡°Look, I said that we would meet again one day. I didn¡¯t lie to you, right?¡± The orc girl sat behind the long table at the highest point and lay on an exquisite bench covered in tiger skin. She crossed her long and strong legs, tilted her head, and smiled at him very brightly. Chu Xiaoye did not speak and thought of a solution. The orc girl revealed a look of surprise. She sat up and looked at him. ¡°Eh, what¡¯s wrong? Isn¡¯t your mouth very powerful? Every word is a curse and every word can stun me. What¡¯s wrong now? Are you mute?¡± Chu Xiaoye knew that his and the other elven girls¡¯ lives were in this girl¡¯s hands. If he said anything wrong, he would definitely lose his life. He suddenly said, ¡°Is the general talking to me? This is the first time I¡¯m meeting the general. Why is the mouth you mentioned so powerful?¡± The orc girl was stunned for a moment. She stood up from the bench, then walked down the stairs and came in front of him. She blinked and stared at him for a while before saying, ¡°Kid, are you pretending to be stupid?¡± Chu Xiaoye hurriedly shook his head and said, ¡°I was stupid to begin with. Why should I pretend?¡± With that said, he suddenly had a look of realization. ¡°Right, General, I know! You must have met my twin brother! My brother looks identical to me and has a smelly mouth. He always likes to scold people. Furthermore, he doesn¡¯t repeat his cursing and can stun people! You must have seen him!¡± The orc girl narrowed her eyes and leaned close to his face. She stared at his eyes and said, ¡°Look, do I look like an idiot?¡± Chu Xiaoye bit the bullet and said, ¡°No.¡± The orc girl turned around and looked at the elven girls. She fixed her gaze on Lanisi and smiled. ¡°Your Majesty, why are you in such a sorry state? The elves of the elven race are all like fairies. Look at you. You¡¯re covered in sweat, your hair is messy, and you look miserable. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lanisi pretended not to hear her ridicule and did not reply. Vilis said coldly, ¡°Carter, if you have the courage, let¡¯s fight again. How about that?¡± The female general turned around and looked at her. She grinned and said, ¡°Lady Vilis, I admit that my swordsmanship is not your match. However, my brain is not as stupid as yours. With a random word, your sword will leave you. Do you believe me?¡± Vilis glared at her and said disdainfully, ¡°Coward!¡± This provocation might be useful to others, but it was useless to this young female general. Carter shrugged and admitted frankly, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a coward. But so what? You¡¯re prisoners now, not cowards like me. Lady Vilis, please put down your pride. Otherwise, your life and your queen¡¯s life will be difficult to protect.¡± Vilis held her sword and glared at him, but she stopped talking. Carter ignored her and turned to walk to the stairs. He lay on the bench again and looked at them. ¡°I don¡¯t have a deep hatred for you. Back then, Lady Vilis let me go once, and a few days ago, you let me go again. Therefore, don¡¯t worry. I, Carter, am not so cold-blooded and heartless. I won¡¯t take your lives. However¡­¡± Chu Xiaoye thought that he was doomed. The female general looked at him and sneered. ¡°This kid cursed me terribly that night. I can¡¯t take this lying down!¡± Chu Xiaoye could only take a step forward and cup his hands. ¡°General, that¡¯s my brother! My brother is dead. Now, I¡¯ll apologize to you on his behalf!¡± ¡°Forget it!¡± The young female general sat up angrily again and looked at him coldly. ¡°If you continue to pretend, I¡¯ll let Ha¡¯er take off your pants and kill you on the spot! Ha¡¯er likes little boys like you who have tender skin and flesh.¡± The tall and sturdy man standing in a corner with a long knife immediately grinned and licked his lips. ¡°Thank you, General.¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at the long horn on his head and his butt immediately turned cold. He hurriedly cupped his hands and said, ¡°General, my mouth was cheap that night and I accidentally hurt you. I¡¯m really sorry! If you can¡¯t take it lying down, just scold me today. You can scold me a hundred, a thousand, or even ten thousand times. If I retaliate, I¡¯ll kill myself on the spot!¡± The female general immediately sneered and said, ¡°An ugly person has a cheap mouth. I was right.¡± Chu Xiaoye immediately refused and hurriedly defended himself. ¡°General, if you criticized me for not being able to do other things, I would have admitted it. But you can¡¯t say that I¡¯m ugly. I¡¯m so handsome, white and tender. How am I ugly?¡± ¡°Bam!¡± The female general slapped the table in front of her and stood up. She pointed at him and said angrily, ¡°Are you still not going to talk back! I just said something to you and you started! Quickly die, or I¡¯ll pierce your mouth with my sword!¡± Chu Xiaoye hurriedly covered his mouth and said, ¡°General, calm down. This time, I swear that I won¡¯t talk back again.¡± ¡°Clang!¡± Carter pulled out her sword and walked down the stairs to him. She sneered, ¡°Open your mouth! Let me see how long your tongue is! How many swords are hidden in your mouth!¡± Vilis suddenly walked over and protected Chu Xiaoye. She looked at her coldly and said, ¡°Carter, I¡¯ll play with you. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t draw my sword and only use the sheath.¡± Carter narrowed her eyes and her brows started to twitch. This was the sign of her anger. Right at this moment, an orc suddenly rushed in from outside and reported, ¡°General, General Mo Ya suddenly brought people and broke into the camp to find you. We really could not stop him.¡± ¡°Mo Ya?¡± Carter was stunned for a moment. He put away his sword and looked outside. Just as he was about to speak, a loud laugh came from outside. Then, a slender orc youth who did not look like an orc strode in excitedly with a sword at his waist and golden hair. As soon as he came in, he said affectionately, ¡°Carter, my dear fianc¨¦e, are you okay? This front line is not a place for a beautiful girl like you to stay. We¡¯re getting married next month. Aren¡¯t you going back? I asked His Majesty for a royal decree and came to pick you up personally.¡± As he spoke, the orc young man spread his arms and wanted to hug the female general. He looked very excited. However, Carter suddenly took a few steps back, turned around, and walked up the stairs. She pointed at the seat below and said, ¡°Mo Ya, you came from afar. Sit. There are some things that we can talk about when we return.¡± The orc youth was ignored, but he was not angry. Instead, his eyes became more and more infatuated. He smiled and said, ¡°Carter, let¡¯s go back today. I¡¯ve already told His Majesty that we¡¯re getting married next month. You have to go back and prepare in advance. At that time, we will invite many honorable foreign guests. If anything goes wrong, not only will we attract ridicule, other countries will also look down on our Kingdom of Kast.¡± Carter sat down on the bench and smiled politely. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. There are some things that need to be resolved here. Furthermore, I¡¯ve already written a letter to His Majesty and will send it back tonight. Our marriage might have to be postponed.¡± The orc youth¡¯s expression changed and he said anxiously, ¡°Delay the marriage? Carter, what¡¯s going on? Do you know how anxious I was when I heard that you suddenly fainted for a few days here? I rushed over immediately and did not even delay for a day on the way. My dear, you can¡¯t treat me like this.¡± Carter shrugged and picked up the red wine on the table. He raised his beautiful face and drank it in one gulp. Then, he looked at him and said, ¡°Sorry, Mo Ya, I have to think of the big picture. I¡¯m needed here. I can¡¯t leave for the time being.¡± The orc youth¡¯s expression suddenly turned gloomy. He turned around and looked at Chu Xiaoye and the others. He was stunned at first, but then he said in surprise, ¡°Elves?¡± Then, he suddenly looked enlightened and said, ¡°Carter! I know! I also heard the news. The army at the border of the Bolton Kingdom has been transferred and seems to be preparing to attack the Elven Kingdom that should have been extinct long ago. Do you want to take this opportunity to lead the army to attack the border fortress of the Bolton Kingdom and reclaim our former city?¡± With that said, he looked at Chu Xiaoye and the others beside him and narrowed his eyes. ¡°These elves are here to ask for help from you, right? Carter, there¡¯s no need for us orcs to join forces with these elves. They are a species that should have been extinct long ago. Now that there are only a few left, how can they help us? What can they give us that¡¯s worth joining forces with?¡± Carter looked at him solemnly and said, ¡°Mo Ya, I¡¯m the general here. Some things can be said, but some things, please shut up. I don¡¯t like my arrangements and plans to be leaked in advance.¡± Mo Ya was stunned for a moment before he nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Then, he suddenly pulled out the sword at his waist and pointed at Vilis, who was at the front. ¡°Carter, kill these elves. In this way, no one will know about our conversation today.¡± Carter looked at him and was silent for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Sure, but you can only kill the female elves. As for this kid, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Mo Ya suddenly looked at the only elf youth and revealed a dark expression. She sneered and said, ¡°My dear fianc¨¦e, don¡¯t tell me you like this short elf?¡± Carter picked up the wine pot and poured herself another drink. She picked it up and drank a few mouthfuls. Then, she looked at him and said calmly, ¡°Yes, I like him.¡± Mo Ya was stunned for a moment, then gritted his teeth and roared angrily. He swung the sword in his hand and slashed at the elven girls, saying shrilly, ¡°I want his life!¡± ¡°Clang!¡± Vilis¡¯ sword blocked his sword and protected Chu Xiaoye. The female general on the platform narrowed her eyes and revealed a hint of anger between her brows. She said, ¡°Mo Ya, if you fight alone and kill this little elf, I¡¯ll go back with you immediately!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Mo Ya was overjoyed when he heard this and looked at her with a burning gaze. Carter nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Mo Ya immediately pulled himself together, held his sword tightly, and suddenly slashed diagonally at Vilis¡¯ neck! Vilis moved back and easily dodged. She was not in a hurry to attack. Mo Ya continued to slash and attack. Carter stood on a high place with his hands behind his back. His amber eyes were not looking at the two sides of the battle. Instead, he was looking at the elven youth. Seeing that he was staring at Vilis nervously, the female general quietly clenched her fists and the anger between her brows grew stronger. ¡°Bang!¡± As soon as Vilis¡¯ Rotating Storm attacked, it sent Mo Ya and his sword flying and fell heavily on a table in the furthest corner, causing the table to fall to the ground. Vilis did not continue attacking. This was their territory. Since this orc young man was an important figure of Kast, no matter how simple-minded she was, she knew to stop when it was necessary. She put away her sword and inserted it into the sheath. Mo Ya, who had lost miserably, suddenly turned around and got up. In his anger, he roared angrily, swung the sword in his hand, and rushed over again! He was very fast in his anger. Like a ferocious beast, he jumped and pounced over. Vilis, who had just put away her sword, was caught off guard. Just as she was about to draw her sword again, Chu Xiaoye, who was beside her, had already drawn his sword. With a clang, he received the orc youth¡¯s fierce attack. The pitiful orc youth flew out again and fell heavily to the ground. However, his physique was very good. After landing, he immediately turned around and got up. He glared at Chu Xiaoye and gritted his teeth. ¡°Someone! Drag this elf kid out and kill him!¡± On this trip, he brought fifteen guards with him. They were all experts and were loyal to him. As soon as he gave the order, the fifteen guards immediately held the sword at their waists and rushed in from outside. ¡°Impudent!¡± The female general, who was standing high up, immediately reprimanded angrily. She raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Who let you in?¡± Just as she finished speaking, the tall and sturdy orc standing in the corner raised the saber in his hand and cut off the head of the orc guard at the front with a whoosh. Then, more tall and sturdy orcs suddenly surged in from outside. They were all the guards of the young female general and surrounded the remaining fourteen orc guards. The muscles on Mo Ya¡¯s face twitched as he looked at his fianc¨¦e with a dark expression. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Carter, you actually killed my guard? Just for this pretty boy with a milky smell?¡± He found it unbelievable. Carter walked down the stairs and came in front of him. She stared at him and said, ¡°Mo Ya, please remember that this is my territory. I¡¯m the general here!¡± Mo Ya said angrily, ¡°But you¡¯re also my fianc¨¦e!¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Unexpectedly, just as he finished speaking, a dagger suddenly appeared in the girl¡¯s hand and she pierced it into his chest! Then, the female general leaned close to his face and said, ¡°Not anymore.¡± Mo Ya opened his mouth, bulged his eyes, and trembled as he slowly knelt on the ground. ¡°Why¡­ why?¡± He did not dare to believe that this was even more terrifying than a nightmare. Of course, the others here were also stunned by this scene. Who dared to believe it? Wasn¡¯t this a couple that was about to enter the marriage hall? The female general took a handkerchief from his waist, wiped her hands, and threw it in his face before turning to leave. She walked in front of Chu Xiaoye and suddenly leaned close to the young elf¡¯s ear. She whispered, ¡°Smelly fart king, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so lecherous after becoming an elf. Did you trick these little elves into coming to the harem? Did you play with them like how you played with me in the past?¡± Her amber eyes revealed a hint of ridicule and coldness. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s body suddenly trembled and he looked at her with his eyes wide open! The female general grinned and looked at the elf girls. Then, she turned around and walked up the stairs. She said coldly, ¡°Ha¡¯er, kill them all.¡± Chapter 531 - The Former Lioness Chapter 531: The Former Lioness Blood splashed and heads fell to the ground! In the tent, corpses soon covered the ground. None of Mo Ya¡¯s fourteen guards were left alive. Seeing that this young female general was so ruthless to her own people, the few female elves started to feel uneasy. ¡°Go out.¡± Carter sat down on the bench and instructed. Ha¡¯er bowed and brought the guards to escort the little elves out. The female general suddenly pointed at the elf youth and said, ¡°Stay.¡± Vilis immediately said, ¡°Carter, he¡¯s mine! If you¡¯re unwilling to accept this, come at me!¡± The moment that was said, the originally stunned Chu Xiaoye¡¯s expression changed and he immediately cursed inwardly. The female general suddenly stood up from her seat, her eyes revealing a cold killing intent. Just as she was about to speak, Chu Xiaoye hurriedly turned around and glared at the huge sword loli. ¡°Bullshit! When did I become your person? Vilis, please scram! I don¡¯t want to see you now! I dislike seeing you! You¡¯re short and fierce. You¡¯re not feminine at all! You¡¯re so ugly!¡± ¡°You!¡± Vilis glared and grabbed the sword hilt. Lanisi immediately grabbed her hand and whispered, ¡°Vilis, let¡¯s go out first.¡± The Queen seemed to have realized that this female general of the Kast did not want to hurt them or Night. However, if Vilis continued to provoke them, it might be possible. ¡°Scram!¡± Chu Xiaoye glared at the huge sword loli with a look of disdain. Lanisi pulled the furious Vilis away forcefully. After leaving the tent, the anger on Vilis¡¯ face disappeared. She said anxiously, ¡°Your Majesty, we can¡¯t leave that fellow inside alone. Carter must be up to no good.¡± Lanisi looked at her in surprise and said, ¡°Vilis, so you¡¯re worried about Night.¡± Vilis snorted. ¡°I¡¯m worried about this operation. Without that fellow¡¯s schemes, we definitely won¡¯t be able to complete the mission.¡± Fei¡¯er, who was beside him, laughed softly. ¡°Tsk tsk, this is the first time Lady Vilis has praised Lord Night so clearly. If Lord Night knows, he will definitely be very pleased.¡± ¡°Tsk!¡± Vilis turned her head and stopped talking, but she looked into the tent. Ha¡¯er chased them away and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to your own tents. There¡¯s delicious food there. After eating and drinking your fill, rest there and recover your strength. The general might still want to see your performance.¡± ¡°Performance?¡± Lanisi was stunned. Ha¡¯er grinned and said, ¡°General likes to watch people dance, be it men or women. You¡¯re elves and have such a good figure. You should look good dancing, right?¡± Vilis held the sword hilt and said coldly, ¡°I only know how to kill.¡± Ha¡¯er smiled ferociously. ¡°Me too.¡± After they left, the luxuriously decorated tent was replaced with a brand new carpet. Carter sat on the bench and tapped the table with her fingers. She looked at the elf youth below with a faint smile. As for Chu Xiaoye, he was standing below and looking at her with a burning gaze. ¡°Come up and pour the wine.¡± Carter suddenly looked at him and said in a commanding tone. She enjoyed this tone, this status, and arrogance. Chu Xiaoye walked up, picked up the wine pot, and poured half a glass of red wine. Then, he picked it up and placed it in his mouth, drinking it all. ¡°It¡¯s disgusting.¡± He smacked his lips and frowned, placing the wine glass on the table. Carter narrowed his eyes at him and said, ¡°Kid, are you courting death?¡± Chu Xiaoye suddenly walked to her side and sat down on her special recliner. He leaned close to her face and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you have to pay your respects to the king?¡± ¡°Impudent!¡± Carter swung her fist and attacked. Chu Xiaoye grabbed her pink fist and blew at her red lips. ¡°In the past, when I rode below to look at the moon, you called me my good brother. Now that you¡¯ve become an orc, you call you my kid. You¡¯re a lion. Even if you become an orc, you¡¯re still a lion and you¡¯re my lioness. How can you do this?¡± Carter gritted her teeth and sneered. ¡°I was the one who pressed you down and took your first time. You have to understand!¡± Chu Xiaoye shrugged and let go of her fist. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. However, Alisa, no matter what, we¡¯ve always been intimate. You can¡¯t be so heartless, right?¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Carter still swung her fist and hit him heavily on the nose. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s nose bled. At the same time, the anger in his heart immediately surged. It would be fine if this girl was really an orc, but she was not. She was once his subordinate, a lioness who submitted to him and begged for mercy! No matter what she became now, he was a lion that could not be offended in front of her! ¡°B*tch! You¡¯re crazy!¡± Chu Xiaoye was furious and slapped her. With a bang, he slapped her beautiful face heavily and sent her sprawling on the chair. Carter covered his burning face, his hair disheveled, and stared at him. ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± ¡°General!¡± Ha¡¯er, who had sent Lanisi away, happened to return. When he saw this scene, he was shocked and furious. He immediately raised the long saber in his hand and rushed up to cut this daring little elf into meat paste! Unexpectedly, the young general, who had blood flowing from the corner of his mouth from the slap, suddenly cursed angrily, ¡°Scram! No one is allowed to enter without my orders!¡± Ha¡¯er, who was holding a big knife, immediately froze in place. She was stunned for a moment before she immediately turned around and left the tent. ¡°You bastard! I¡¯ll bite you to death!¡± Carter suddenly pounced forward, opened his mouth, and bit Chu Xiaoye¡¯s nose fiercely. Her two hands were scratching his chest, and her two slender legs were bouncing around. She was like an angry lioness cub. ¡°B*tch! Do you think I don¡¯t know how to bite! I¡¯m a lion! I¡¯ll bite you to death!¡± Hence, the two of them started to tangle and pound each other. They bit each other. However, soon, the cursing gradually stopped and heavy breathing started. Of course, they were still biting and fighting endlessly. In another tent, Lanisi and the others were waiting anxiously. Vilis wanted to rush out a few times, but she was stopped by the guards at the door. The huge sword loli called out to Carter at the door, wanting to fight her, but no one responded to her. At this moment, Carter was fighting another fellow. Furthermore, she had used all sorts of skills and used all her strength to swear to occupy the active and domineering position. The sun soon set. When night fell, a bright bonfire was lit in the Kast military camp. The soldiers surrounded the bonfire, roasted food, sang, danced, and chatted, drinking wine and blowing on the cows. The elf girls imprisoned in the tent were all frowning and worried about their Lord Night. At this moment, their Lord Night was sitting on a soft bench with the young female general. He was hugging her waist and hugging her shoulders. They ate and chatted. There were still two traces of red on the young female general¡¯s delicate face that had yet to retreat. ¡°A lion really can¡¯t do it. It¡¯s better now, right?¡± The girl looked at our Lord Night, her watery eyes filled with sweetness and gentleness. ¡°This¡­¡± Chu Xiaoye found it difficult to answer. He ate a piece of barbecued meat and said shamelessly, ¡°A lion naturally has its advantages. Although it can¡¯t do in certain aspects, it can open a harem openly, right?¡± The girl, who was still gentle a second ago, immediately changed her expression the next second. She grabbed his meat and narrowed her eyes. ¡°Do you believe that I¡¯ll let Ha¡¯er bring those little elves out and let the orcs outside enjoy them?¡± Chu Xiaoye hurriedly said, ¡°I do, of course I do. Alisa, tell me, how did you come here?¡± He could only change the topic. ¡°Hmph!¡± The young female general snorted and let go of her. She continued to lie in his arms softly, hugging his neck and looking at him resentfully. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. That night, I saw that you were going to elope with Catherine and the little girl, so I secretly followed behind you.¡± Chu Xiaoye could not help but explain, ¡°It¡¯s not eloping. The world is so big that I want to go out for a walk.¡± Carter ignored him and continued, ¡°I saw you kill a few strange things and a big bird. Then, you passed through a layer of something that looked like a wave and suddenly disappeared. I hurriedly followed you. However, no matter how I tried, I could not pass. I was really shocked at that time.¡± Chu Xiaoye thought of what happened that day and said, ¡°That was a barrier. It was said that only those who opened it from the inside could enter from the outside. However, it¡¯s completely closed now. Then, how did you enter at that time?¡± Carter said, ¡°I tried for a long time outside but could not enter. I was about to give up, but I suddenly saw a strange thing walk out from inside. It was the orcs we see now. I suddenly thought that when you went in previously, you only went in after killing a few such strange things. Could I kill this strange thing and give it a try? Hence, I suddenly attacked and killed the orc. Then, I came in.¡± Chu Xiaoye was stunned. ¡°That simple?¡± Carter nodded, extended his neck, and kissed him on the lips. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s that simple. Brother Night, am I smart?¡± Chu Xiaoye suddenly remembered what Annie had said before they passed through the barrier that day. At that time, Catherine should not be able to enter. Annie said that there were only two spots, but after they killed the orcs, Catherine could suddenly enter. It seemed that the situation back then was that as long as one of them went out and was killed, the person outside could enter. However, the prerequisite was that it had to be killed by that person personally. Back then, he, Catherine, and Annie had killed more than one orc, but Alisha, who was following behind, could not enter. This should be the reason. ¡°Then why did you come here and become like this after coming in?¡± Chu Xiaoye asked again. Carter narrowed her eyes and recalled. ¡°When I came in, it was a forest full of snow. I did not know where you went. There were no traces or smells on the way. I walked everywhere, then walked out and wandered around. In the end, I wandered here.¡± ¡°That day, this General Carter brought people to the forest to hunt. I was hungry and was ambushing prey, but they surrounded me. Then, I was captured and brought back to the city at the border.¡± ¡°Carter seemed to be very curious about me and always told me that she seemed to have seen me somewhere and seemed to have a grudge against me. I could understand what she said. Furthermore, when I saw her for the first time, I felt that I knew her and wanted to kill her. She should be thinking the same thing. She just had some questions for the time being, so she was not in a hurry to attack.¡± ¡°Hence, that night, I attacked first and bit her neck cruelly. At the last moment, I could tell that she was very terrified and regretful. She should be regretting that she did not kill me directly.¡± ¡°When I bit her to death and was about to sneak away, a magical thing suddenly happened. I entered her body at once and fainted. When I woke up, I was like this.¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at her in a daze, and the scene of him seeing the young elf back then appeared in his mind. ¡°Night, do you think it¡¯s magical? I¡¯m a lion and actually became an orc. Furthermore, this seems to be a different world from our grassland.¡± Carter looked up at him in confusion, but her eyes were filled with excitement. She smiled and said, ¡°But it¡¯s okay. I found something more interesting here. I¡¯m now a general of the Kingdom of Kast and a princess of the royal family. I can obtain everything I wanted in the past and fulfill the great dream I once wanted to achieve!¡± ¡°I once wanted to conquer the grassland and become the greatest queen on the grassland! And now, I want to conquer this place, conquer the entire orc kingdom, and become the greatest queen of all the orc countries! Then, I will attack humans and kill all the despicable humans!¡± Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart trembled as he looked at her and said, ¡°Alisa, did humans hurt you before?¡± Carter looked at him and said, ¡°Of course, I almost died in the hands of humans on the grassland. Furthermore, I¡¯ve seen too many cruel actions of humans on the grassland. If not for them, I think we would have lived more freely and faster. Night, I know that you were almost killed by humans too. And your brother, isn¡¯t that so?¡± She stuck out her chest and leaned in front of his face. Her red lips were almost touching his lips as she stared into his eyes and said, ¡°Night, work with me! If we work together, we can definitely become the greatest and strongest kings in this land! At that time, I will be the queen and you will be the queen¡¯s king! During the day, I will be high up and look down at the countless subjects kneeling at my feet. No one will dare to look up and look at me. In the night, you will be above me and look down at me. I will kneel at your feet and my noble head underground will serve you obediently. Thinking about this scene, aren¡¯t you very excited and impatient?¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at the flickering light in her eyes, like the gaze of a young wandering lion that had once been hungry on the grassland when looking at his territory and the lionesses. ¡°Night, how is it? Are you tempted? If you agree, you will still be my lion and my king. Furthermore, other than me, you can still have many in your harem.¡± Carter¡¯s eyes were burning and her brows were in high spirits. ¡°You know that I don¡¯t care about this place. I only care about my rights and status, the feeling of being looked up to. I liked that feeling since I was young. I liked it so much.¡± Chu Xiaoye stared at her shining eyes and said sincerely, ¡°Alisa, authority is indeed fascinating, but it will also make people infatuated. Once you fall into it, you will be doomed. You have to think it through.¡± Carter smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to think. From the moment I was born, I knew that I lived for rights. In this life, I will fight for rights and die in battle!¡± Chu Xiaoye was silent for a moment before hugging her and saying, ¡°You¡¯re an orc. It¡¯s only right for you to end the war between the orc countries. Not only for yourself, but also for every orc. However, Alisha, you shouldn¡¯t have designs on humans. Be it you being a lion or the current orc general, I can tell you with certainty that you have never really understood humans. Humans are not as simple as you think, nor are they as easy to defeat as you imagine. You might burn all the honor you had painstakingly obtained for your recklessness and persistence.¡± Carter looked at him suspiciously and said, ¡°Night, do you know humans very well?¡± Chu Xiaoye laughed at himself and said, ¡°No one knows humans very well. Even humans themselves can¡¯t understand themselves. Perhaps a certain human was a human one second ago, and in the next second, he became a god. In the next second, he suddenly became a demon. Even they did not expect the changes in humans and could not think of it. Therefore, Alisa, are you sure that you can defeat such a species that is changing at any time with your method?¡± Carter hugged his neck, lowered her long eyelashes, and kissed him on the lips with her red lips. After a long time, she let go and said, ¡°Night, don¡¯t I still have you? I know that you¡¯re smarter than me. You definitely have a way to deal with humans, right?¡± Chu Xiaoye shook his head and rejected her heartlessly. ¡°Sorry, Alisa, I won¡¯t help you. Your dream is the opposite of mine, do you understand?¡± Carter frowned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand. I remember that your dream was the same as mine. You fought on the grassland, killed everywhere, and became the true king of the grassland, right?¡± Chu Xiaoye sighed and said, ¡°That was indeed the case back then. However, at that time, I was only a lion, and I could only see the grassland and the lion in the sky. Now, I see more sky, more grassland, and more species. I see battles that are even more bloody and terrifying than those on our grassland. Therefore, my previous dream is no longer there.¡± Carter looked at him with a complicated gaze. ¡°Then what is your dream now?¡± Chu Xiaoye revealed a smile and seemed to see the scene in his eyes. He said, ¡°I hope to find a place without war or blood, blue sky, green land, and fragrant flowers to spend my life quietly with my pride and my friends.¡± Carter stared at him and slowly let go of his neck. She shook his head and said, ¡°No, Night, you¡¯re not the Night I know. You¡¯ve changed.¡± Chu Xiaoye shrugged and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve changed. Alisa, we¡¯re destined to not be together.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Carter suddenly hugged him again and even stuck her little hand into his clothes. Her smile returned to her face and her eyes were filled with happiness. ¡°King, my dear king, the king I want is like you. I¡¯m a high and mighty queen, and you can only be above me and not above them. I¡¯ve said that I like power and have liked it since I was young. Therefore, no matter who it is, don¡¯t think of touching it, including you. Now, I¡¯m very happy to hear you say such things without ambition, my dear. Do you know that?¡± The girl suddenly exerted strength and pressed him down again. She said with a naughty smile, ¡°We will always be together, my dear Brother Night, Lord Night¡­¡± As he spoke, he stabilized her lips. When the bonfire program outside was about to end and the orcs ate and drank their fill, preparing to return to the tent to rest, the few elven girls were about to lose control. Their Lord Night, who they were worried about, was probably already tortured badly by that ruthless young female general. They pulled out the swords at their waists and rushed out of the tent. Vilis shouted at the general¡¯s tent in the distance, ¡°Carter! A loser! Come out and fight me if you have the ability!¡± When she shouted for the third time, the female general suddenly opened the curtain and walked out. She stood at the door and combed the messy hair in front of her chest with her long fingers as she smiled. ¡°Lady Vilis, why are you so anxious? Are you worried that your beloved little boy will be eaten by me?¡± Vilis said angrily, ¡°Carter! Let him go! Let¡¯s fight!¡± The female general finished combing her hair and tidied her clothes. Then, she said to her softly, ¡°No!¡± Lanisi said, ¡°General Carter, our elves do not have any hatred for your Kingdom of Kast. We crossed the line rashly this time and were just passing by. I only hope that you can let our people go. We will immediately and never stop.¡± Carter stared at her and sized her up. She said with a smile, ¡°Your Majesty, do you know how to dance?¡± Lanisi was stunned and did not answer. She had only trained in sword-fighting since she was young and had never learned dance. That was not what she liked. Carter looked at Vilis, Denise, and Fei¡¯er beside her. ¡°Then, do they know how to dance?¡± Lanisi frowned and said, ¡°General, none of us know how to do it.¡± Carter smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay if he doesn¡¯t know. With your figures, just twisting a few times will make people drool. Didn¡¯t you want to save your little boy? Come, come in, dance for me. If I¡¯m happy, I¡¯ll let him go.¡± Chu Xiaoye whispered from the curtain behind her, ¡°Alisa, don¡¯t go overboard. They¡¯re my friends. Let them twist a few times and dance.¡± Chapter 532 - Alisas Conspiracy Chapter 532: Alisa¡¯s Conspiracy The dinner was sumptuous. Honey roasted whole lamb and pepper tender steak. To Chu Xiaoye, only this dinner could make him feel the meaning of life. However, the cute little elves had no appetite and were very nervous. They were puzzled. Previously, this General Carter had clearly forced them to dance and perform, but now, she suddenly prepared such a sumptuous dinner for them. What was going on? One who is unaccountably solicitous is hiding evil intentions. Pure elves understood this principle. Lanisi ate a few fruits and finally could not help but ask, ¡°General Carter, when can we leave?¡± The orc girl sitting on the high seat narrowed her eyes and looked at her. ¡°Why, does the Elven Queen think that I¡¯m not treating you well and want to leave quickly?¡± Lanisi hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s not that the general is lacking in hospitality, but we came out this time because we really have something important to do and have to leave as soon as possible.¡± The orc girl smiled and said, ¡°Are you going to get reinforcements?¡± Lanisi did not answer and looked at the elf youth sitting opposite her. She did not know how this orc general had tortured her elf youth in the past, making him tired and hungry now. He only knew to bury his head and eat, as if he had completely forgotten that they were in a dangerous place at this moment. The female general picked up the lamb leg on the table and tore at it. ¡°Lanisi, have you never thought that perhaps I, Carter, am the reinforcements you need the most?¡± Vilis mocked, ¡°You will help us? Go and lie to a ghost!¡± Carter smiled and said, ¡°I was going to attack them while the army of the Bolton Kingdom was transferred away. There¡¯s nothing to hide. If I occupy their fortress and swing my army up to attack their capital, the danger of your Elf City will naturally be resolved, right?¡± Lanisi thought for a moment and looked at her. ¡°From what I know, the Bolton Kingdom will not be so careless to give you a chance to take advantage of them when they retreat from the border. The Bolton Kingdom has always had conflicts with your Kasts. It¡¯s impossible for them to not guard against you.¡± Carter picked up his glass and shook it. He smiled and said, ¡°Therefore, I need your help. Of course, this is also to help yourselves.¡± Indeed, the dinner tonight was not that delicious. Lanisi said, ¡°General Carter, please tell us how we can help.¡± In the tent, other than this General Carter, there were only a few elves. There was not even a guard. Lanisi felt a little strange. Did this girl trust them so much that she would not suddenly go up and catch her and take her away? Carter put down her wine glass and glanced at them. ¡°You saw it today during the day. The young man I killed was called Mo Ya. He is the son of the prime minister of my Kingdom of Kast. His aunt is now my father¡¯s new queen. Now, the Mo Ya family¡¯s Lusni, is in charge of the largest military authority in my Kingdom of Kast. Even my father is afraid of him. Therefore, I need you to help me eliminate them and help me reclaim my military authority!¡± Lanisi frowned. How could the few of them help with this? Furthermore, they still had very important things to do. How could they have the time to delay here? She looked opposite, hoping that the youth could speak. After all, his intelligence and eloquence crushed theirs. However, to her amusement, that fellow was still burying his head in the meat and ignoring her gaze. ¡°Of course, the seizing of power definitely needs to be done step by step.¡± Seeing that she did not answer, Carter drank a mouthful of wine and put down her glass. She said, ¡°Now, on the southern border, other than my team of more than 8,000 people, there is another 10,000-man army stationed. The leader of their army, Geck, is Mo Ya¡¯s brother. This time, I hope that you can help me first, kill him, and snatch the army and authority in his hands. As long as this matter is successful, I guarantee that you can leave here safely.¡± Lanisi smiled bitterly. ¡°General Carter thinks too highly of us. The other party has ten thousand troops. Aren¡¯t we going to die with just the few of us?¡± Was she asking them to be killers and assassinate the other party? Carter stood up and walked down from above. He came to her table, picked up his wine glass, and poured her a glass of red wine. He said, ¡°Lanisi, Mo Ya died tragically here. I have already released the news that it was you guys who did it, and I have already caught you guys and am waiting to deal with you. I believe that after Geck gets the news, he will immediately come and take revenge for his brother. At that time¡­¡± Lanisi¡¯s expression changed slightly. Chu Xiaoye finally could not help but put down the meat in his hand and look up. ¡°General Carter, I think you¡¯re too optimistic and rash about this matter. The other party is actually the leader of a ten-thousand-man army. He¡¯s naturally not a stupid person. Mo Ya died tragically in your camp. You have the greatest responsibility. He won¡¯t be fooled so easily.¡± Carter turned to look at him and smiled. ¡°He will. If his younger brother dies, he will be the one to marry me, Geck Lusni. This is a political marriage, and he will not give up. Furthermore, I¡¯m so beautiful and proud, and I¡¯m a member of the royal family. I also released the news in advance that I¡¯m preparing to attack the Bolton Kingdom. I have no reason to kill his younger brother. Therefore, he will definitely come.¡± Chu Xiaoye shrugged and picked up the lamb leg on the table again. ¡°I hope so.¡± Carter turned around and walked in front of him. She placed her hands on the table in front of her and bent down to look at him, revealing her curves. She smiled and said, ¡°Lord Night, I¡¯ll just ask if you¡¯re willing to help me?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Chu Xiaoye looked past her slender body at the queen opposite him. Lanisi said with confidence, ¡°Night, you decide. You¡¯re the leader of our team.¡± Carter¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of ridicule and he deliberately said in a strange tone, ¡°Ah, I really couldn¡¯t tell. It turns out that Lord Night is the leader! Then, what about the queen, the noble Elven Queen? Could it be that she has already become Lord Night¡¯s lackey?¡± ¡°What?¡± Lanisi did not understand and looked puzzled. The corner of Chu Xiaoye¡¯s mouth twitched. He glared at the orc girl and told her to shut up. Carter did not shut up and continued, ¡°It seems that Lord Night is small and capable. Even the elven queen is willing to submit to you and let you do whatever you want with her. Oh, no, I mean, she is at your disposal.¡± Chu Xiaoye was afraid that she would talk nonsense again and hurriedly said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you! Since General Carter is so kind, we have nothing to repay you with. I¡¯ll help you kill a few people as a reward.¡± Lanisi frowned, feeling worried. Vilis suddenly said, ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡± Carter narrowed his eyes and was about to flare up. Chu Xiaoye immediately took the lead and pointed at the huge sword loli, reprimanding her, ¡°Stop talking! If I don¡¯t let you speak, shut up! Her Majesty said that I¡¯m your leader. My words are the king¡¯s orders!¡± Vilis said angrily, ¡°You can¡¯t decide our lives!¡± Carter suddenly turned around and looked at her. She mocked, ¡°But I can decide your life and death, right?¡± ¡°Vilis, listen to Night. Let¡¯s do whatever Night says.¡± Lanisi said solemnly. This was not the time to be stubborn. Vilis could only sit down unwillingly and say, ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Then.¡± Carter picked up the wine glass in front of Chu Xiaoye and smiled at the female elves. ¡°I wish our cooperation a success!¡± With that said, she raised her neck and drank it all. Late at night, the banquet ended. If not for this enthusiastic General Carter constantly persuading them to drink, Lanisi and the others would have long left. The few elf girls only drank a few glasses of red wine and their faces were red. They were so drunk that they could not walk. Fortunately, Denise insisted on not drinking, and Lanisi only drank a few glasses. Carter got up to send them off and smiled. ¡°I hope the beautiful elves can sleep well tonight.¡± Fei¡¯er swayed and said, ¡°Lord¡­ Lord Night, come and support Her Majesty.¡± Actually, she and Vilis were the ones who needed support. Denise supported her, and Lanisi supported Vilis. Just as Chu Xiaoye was about to leave with them, General Carter suddenly said, ¡°Sorry, in my camp, men and women can¡¯t sleep together. Lanisi, go back first. I¡¯ll find another place for your Lord Night.¡± Lanisi frowned and said, ¡°Night has always been with me.¡± She became a little vigilant. Could it be that this General Carter was still angry at her for being insulted that night and wanted to torture Night tonight? Carter shook his head and said solemnly, ¡°Sorry, not here.¡± Her tone was very determined and could not be refused. She said, ¡°You guys go back first. Don¡¯t worry. Since we¡¯ve already worked together, I naturally won¡¯t do anything to your Lord Night. Could it be that I can eat him?¡± Lanisi looked at Chu Xiaoye, still a little worried. Chu Xiaoye could only say, ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s okay. Go to sleep first. I¡¯ll sleep elsewhere.¡± Since he said that he was fine, he was definitely fine. Lanisi nodded and left with the drunk Vilis. With Denise¡¯ help, Fei¡¯er was still swaying and her face was red. She turned around and waved at Chu Xiaoye. ¡°Lord Night, you¡­ you have to come quickly. Her Majesty is waiting for you.¡± After they walked out of the tent, Carter grabbed Chu Xiaoye¡¯s ear and sneered. ¡°Did you hear that? The Elven Queen is waiting for you?¡± Chu Xiaoye did not back down and grabbed her ear as well. ¡°I heard you. I¡¯m not deaf.¡± Carter suddenly said, ¡°Then are you a lion?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Chu Xiaoye said without hesitation. However, when he finished answering, he suddenly realized that the situation was bad. Carter let go of his ear and looked at him with watery eyes. He smiled and said, ¡°Alright. Then, tonight, you will show your might as a lion and accompany General Carter.¡± With that said, she grabbed his wrist and pulled him into the tent she was resting in at the back. Before the sky lit up, Ha¡¯er¡¯s report came from outside the tent. ¡°General, General Geck has already brought people here. They¡¯re already two kilometers away.¡± Carter¡¯s lazy voice sounded from the tent. ¡°How many people did he bring?¡± Ha¡¯er reported, ¡°According to the scouts, they only brought about ten or so.¡± ¡°More than ten?¡± Carter¡¯s laughter sounded in the tent. ¡°Alright, go and prepare. We have to welcome General Geck today.¡± Ha¡¯er bowed and left. ¡°Good brother, look, my charm is not much inferior to when I was a lioness, right?¡± Under the soft and warm blanket, the two naked bodies were stuck together. At this moment, General Carter seemed to have become a little lamb that was ridiculously gentle. Chu Xiaoye hugged her smooth and tender body and could not help but complain, ¡°As a lioness, you didn¡¯t have much charm.¡± The girl was not angry. She smiled and said, ¡°Then, who was the one who was intimate with me at night and rolling around?¡± Chu Xiaoye thought of that scene and for some reason, he suddenly felt that it hurt his eyes. ¡°Alisa, although the other party only brought a dozen guards, we still can¡¯t underestimate them. Remember how we used to hunt on the grassland? No matter how small the prey is or how weak they are, even if it¡¯s just a rabbit or a mouse, we will still fight with all our might. Now that you have become an orc, if you want to succeed, you have to do so. Don¡¯t underestimate anyone in the world.¡± Chu Xiaoye said sincerely. The girl opened her mouth and bit his chin. Then, she giggled and said, ¡°I know, Teacher Night.¡± After dawn, the two of them came out of the tent one after another. Ha¡¯er looked at the young elf in front of him. Even if he racked his brains, he could not understand why his general liked this kid. Were muscular men and strong orcs not nice? Lanisi and the others woke up very early and could not sleep in the tent. When Fei¡¯er got up, her head hurt a little. She regretted drinking so much last night and making a fool of herself. Vilis did not say a word, and no one knew who she was angry at. When Chu Xiaoye¡¯s voice sounded from outside, the worry on the faces of the female elves disappeared. ¡°Beautiful elves, are you awake? Can I come in?¡± As Chu Xiaoye spoke, he had already opened the curtain and walked in. Vilis carried the huge sword and guarded the door. When she saw him enter, she immediately turned her face and looked elsewhere to show that she was angry. Chu Xiaoye ignored her and walked to the Queen¡¯s side. Just as he was about to speak, Fei¡¯er, who was close, suddenly pointed at his chin and said, ¡°Lord Night, you¡¯re injured? It¡¯s a tooth mark! Who bit you? Is it an orc?¡± Lanisi hurriedly looked at his chin with anger on her face. ¡°Night, did Carter order the orcs to beat you up last night?¡± Fei¡¯er suddenly pointed at Chu Xiaoye¡¯s lips and said, ¡°Your Majesty, look. Lord Night is so pitiful. His mouth is also injured. Those orcs are so despicable. They actually did not let go of Lord Night¡¯s cute mouth.¡± Vilis suddenly walked over quickly and grabbed the collar behind Chu Xiaoye¡¯s back. She pulled it down and realized that his white back was filled with teeth marks and scratches. ¡°Wuwu¡­¡± Fei¡¯er cried out in heartache and wiped her tears. ¡°Poor Lord Night. For us, he compromised and was actually covered in wounds. He must have been abused by that despicable woman for an entire night last night, right?¡± Vilis said angrily, ¡°I¡¯ll go find her!¡± Chu Xiaoye hurriedly grabbed her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a small injury. I¡¯ll be fine tomorrow.¡± The prerequisite was that the damn girl could let him go today. ¡°Night, what¡¯s wrong with your wounds?¡± Lanisi looked at him suspiciously. If the orcs wanted to abuse and beat him, they did not need to use their mouths and nails. He was covered in nail marks and teeth marks. This was too strange. Chu Xiaoye hurriedly said, ¡°Your Majesty, actually, these injuries were left behind by General Carter.¡± Should he admit it? Of course not! ¡°I knew that fellow did it! Let go and let me find her! I, Vilis, am not afraid of her!¡± The huge sword loli looked very angry. Chu Xiaoye continued, ¡°Actually, General Carter also has these injuries. I left them behind.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The female elves were stunned. Lanisi said, ¡°Night, what¡¯s going on?¡± Chu Xiaoye said with a serious expression, ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s like this. Weren¡¯t we going to perform a good show together today? I was afraid that you were too innocent and would not lie, and accidentally revealed your identity, so I thought of a solution. When Lord Carter went to my tent to find me this morning, I suddenly attacked her and rolled on the ground with her in my arms. She did not want to be outdone and hugged me, biting and grabbing. In the end, we fought to a draw. General Carter was very angry and instructed the guards to tie us up. In a while, when that General Geck comes, he will kill us. Therefore, we are already under house arrest and will be tied out soon. Furthermore, if we are really tied out, we might really be killed by General Carter.¡± Lanisi looked at him in a daze and said in confusion, ¡°Night, I don¡¯t understand. You mean that you deliberately angered General Carter. Now, we really have to be handed over to General Geck and killed by him, right?¡± Chu Xiaoye nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Your Majesty is so smart.¡± Fei¡¯er said, ¡°But Lord Night, didn¡¯t we already tell General Carter? If we want to work with her, why would she really kill us?¡± Lanisi raised her hand and said, ¡°Fei¡¯er, wait. Why do I feel that what Night just said seems to be¡­ being¡­¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Denise, who had always been silent, suddenly spoke coldly. She was once the personal guard of the previous queen of the elves and had seen countless cases of queens having an affair. She naturally knew how the marks on this young elf¡¯s body were created. However, she did not say anything. As long as it did not harm Her Majesty, she would continue to be silent. However, she could not help it now because this fellow¡¯s words were too fake. She could not watch on anymore. He was treating the Queen and them as idiots. ¡°Hehe.¡± Chu Xiaoye chuckled and raised his thumb at Denise. He said without blushing, ¡°Denise is still the best. I¡¯m indeed talking nonsense. Forget it, I won¡¯t hide it. I can¡¯t be afraid that you¡¯ll be sad and guilty and lie. I have to tell the truth!¡± He took a deep breath, raised his head, and said impassionedly, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. The wounds on me were indeed abused by that despicable General Carter! She wanted to lure me to betray you and rely on her, but I rejected her fiercely! Therefore, she flew into a rage out of humiliation and let a thick man abuse me for the entire night with his fangs and nails! However, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯d rather die than submit!¡± ¡°But, Night, these teeth and nails¡­¡± Lanisi was about to speak when Chu Xiaoye suddenly pointed outside and said, ¡°They¡¯re here! They¡¯re here!¡± It was indeed here. The curtain was opened. Ha¡¯er had brought people and ropes and was preparing to tie them up. General Carter had already brought his men to the entrance of the camp to welcome the famous General Geck. Today, another bloodbath could not be avoided! Chapter 533 Chapter 533: The King¡¯s Path! In the main tent. Chu Xiaoye, Lanisi, and the others were tied to a row of sturdy wooden stakes. These wooden stakes seemed to be specially made for them. They were tall, short, and suitable. Their thickness was different. Every person tied them on it was just right. When Geck Lusni¡¯s footsteps reached the door, the young general¡¯s angry voice came first. ¡°Princess Carter, please allow me to execute them on the spot and dig out their hearts to take revenge for my brother!¡± Then, the curtain was opened and a tall and handsome young orc rushed in angrily. He walked very quickly and his entire body emitted a cold aura like that of steel. Carter followed in and said, ¡°General Geck, shouldn¡¯t you ask why these elves want to kill your brother?¡± The tall and sturdy Ha¡¯er dragged his saber, opened the door curtain, and walked in. Geck did not seem to have sensed anything, and he did not bring any guards in. He had a long sword hanging at his waist and was wearing black armor. He stared coldly at the few elves tied to the wooden stake and gritted his teeth. ¡°There¡¯s no point. Now, I want to take revenge for my brother. I want these murderers to accompany my brother and sleep underground!¡± ¡°Clang!¡± He pulled out the sword at his waist and walked in front of Lanisi, saying hatefully, ¡°Let¡¯s start with this red-haired elf!¡± Carter followed and nodded. ¡°Then, General Geck, please. It¡¯s best to cut off her head. In that case, I¡¯ll be happy too.¡± Ha¡¯er dragged his saber and walked over slowly. Geck said angrily, ¡°Princess, be careful. Blood will splash all over you!¡± After saying that, he suddenly swung the sword in his hand and slashed at Carter, who was standing on the left. At this moment, Ha¡¯er¡¯s saber also slashed at him with a whoosh. Carter¡¯s expression changed and he hurriedly retreated. ¡°Clang!¡± Sparks flew! Ha¡¯er¡¯s saber collided heavily with Geck¡¯s sword. Their bodies trembled and they took a few steps back. Carter said with a dark expression, ¡°General Geck, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Geck sneered at her and said, ¡°Princess Carter, do you want to hide this little trick from my general?¡± Right at this moment, the sound of weapons colliding suddenly came from outside. At the same time, a guard at the door said quickly, ¡°Princess, leave quickly. The imperial guards have rebelled! The Geck army suddenly appeared a kilometer away! Ah¡ª¡± Just as he finished speaking, he let out a scream and fell to the ground. The five hundred imperial guards were the special guards that Carter enjoyed as a member of the royal family. They had always been stationed outside the main tent to protect her. Now, they had suddenly changed sides and become traitors in this operation! There were still seven to eight thousand people loyal to Carter, but they could not rush over at once. At this moment, the fighting outside the tent had already ended. The five hundred imperial guards surrounded this place. As long as they waited for Geck¡¯s army to arrive, they could completely destroy Carter¡¯s eight thousand strong army! ¡°Whoosh!¡± The curtain was lifted and the real Geck walked in with the fourteen guards. The previous Geck suddenly raised his hand and tore off a layer of skin on his face, revealing his scarred face. ¡°Princess Carter, you shouldn¡¯t be like this. My Lusni family was loyal to your royal family, but now, we have been betrayed. You killed my brother yourself, right?¡± Geck looked mockingly at the princess general in front of him, as if he was a lion that had been on the battlefield for a long time and was looking at a young cub. Carter¡¯s face turned pale. He took a few steps back and stood beside Chu Xiaoye. ¡°Pfft!¡± Geck suddenly pulled out his sword and pierced through Ha¡¯er¡¯s body. Ha¡¯er held the saber and fell to the ground. ¡°Your Highness, I can still give you a chance now.¡± Geck took out a white cloth and wiped his sword lovingly. Then, he looked at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity if all eight thousand of your soldiers die. You should go out and tell them to put down their weapons and be loyal to me. What do you think?¡± The sounds of battle outside were getting closer and closer. The eight thousand soldiers loyal to Carter were charging over, wanting to save their princess. The five hundred imperial guards surrounding the tent were doing their best to resist. Geck threw away the bloody cloth napkin in his hand and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine if these 500 imperial guards die. I won¡¯t feel sorry for them. Since they¡¯ve betrayed you, Princess, they might betray me one day. Your Highness, you don¡¯t have much time. Other than the conditions I just mentioned, there are two other conditions. As long as you agree, you¡¯ll still be a princess. Other than the army, you won¡¯t lose anything.¡± Carter stared at him coldly and did not speak. At this moment, Chu Xiaoye¡¯s words from last night replayed in her mind again. Now, it seemed that he was right. She seemed to be foolproof and had a high chance of success. In fact, as long as she made a mistake, she would be doomed. She was very smart, but that did not mean that others were stupid. As for this General Geck, he had already been famous for many years. How could he be deceived by her so easily? ¡°I have already said the first condition. Let your army put down their weapons and swear loyalty to me. The second condition is that I want you to kill these elves personally, dig out their hearts, and bury my brother with them!¡± At this point, a meaningful smile appeared in Geck¡¯s eyes. He looked at her and said, ¡°As for the third condition, it¡¯s very simple. If you want to marry me, you¡¯ll consummate the marriage with me tonight. You¡¯re originally a woman of my Lusni family. Since my brother is already dead, you¡¯re mine. Princess Carter, in the future, I¡¯ll be the successor of the Lusni family. Your royal family needs you and the Kast Empire needs me. Therefore, I¡¯ll be your most trusted and dazzling husband. What do you think?¡± Carter leaned against Chu Xiaoye tightly. Chu Xiaoye could feel that she was trembling. The first time she fought for power, she ended in failure. The blow to this ambitious girl could be imagined. Geck looked at the elf youth behind her with a puzzled gaze. He turned his head and said to the orc youth who had previously played him, ¡°Nudge, cut off the elf kid¡¯s head.¡± The orc youth bowed, held his sword, and walked over. Just as she walked close, Carter suddenly bent down and lowered her head. With a whoosh, Chu Xiaoye suddenly swung the sword in his hand from behind her. With a crack, he cut the sword in the orc youth¡¯s hand. Then, his remaining strength did not weaken and he slashed at the orc youth¡¯s neck with a puff. Blood sprayed and the broken sword fell to the ground. The orc youth¡¯s head flew off his neck. The headless corpse stood for a few seconds before falling to the ground. At this moment, the female elves suddenly broke free of the ropes, took out their weapons, and gathered around Chu Xiaoye. Geck¡¯s eyelids twitched. He looked at the corpse on the ground and then at the elf youth. He grinned coldly and said, ¡°Princess Carter, you have a minute at most to consider. I have three conditions and one more. Hand me the elf youth behind you.¡± The fourteen orc guards behind him held their weapons and surged up. They looked at them covetously, like a group of hungry wolves looking at a few pitiful lambs. Outside the tent, as long as he gave the order, the guards of the imperial guards would all rush in. Although those guards were quickly falling. ¡°One minute is up. Princess Carter, unfortunately, you made the wrong choice.¡± Geck stopped talking nonsense and said to the fourteen guards, ¡°Kill them all and leave none alive. If possible, leave the princess an intact corpse.¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± Right at this moment, a figure suddenly jumped out from a corner not far from him and pounced at him at lightning speed! Catherine had been hiding here for a long time! Geck¡¯s expression changed. He swung the sword in his hand and slashed. ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± Right at this moment, two more figures passed by the fourteen guards and pounced at him! The moment Catherine rushed out, Chu Xiaoye and Carter, who were in front of him, suddenly lowered their bodies and turned into lions! No animal could catch up to the sneak attack and pounce of a cat. They were natural ambushing experts! Almost no one would have thought that three lions would suddenly appear here! Furthermore, these three lions were once the most powerful hunters on the grassland! Geck, who thought that victory was in his grasp, made a fatal mistake that everyone would make and was too confident. With the five hundred imperial guards outside and the ten-over guards beside him, if they surged forward, he would have long won. But now, it was too late to regret. When the sword in Gecko¡¯s hand slashed at Catherine, Chu Xiaoye, Carter, or Alisha had already pounced from behind him at an even faster speed! Alisa¡¯s sharp teeth pierced through his neck! As for Chu Xiaoye¡¯s sharp golden claws, they pierced through the hard armor on his body and into his back, penetrating his heart! Catherine agilely dodged the ferocious sword. She was only a pretense to lure the enemy. Geck widened his eyes and fell into a pool of blood. At this moment, the little elves also fought the fourteen guards. Vilis¡¯ spinning storm shuttled through the crowd like the autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves. Soon, corpses fell to the ground. Lanisi¡¯s sword was also very fast. As for Denise and Fei¡¯er, they retreated into the distance. The bow in their hands sounded and they attacked with sharp arrows. Every arrow would kill one person! Catherine pounced at the remaining orc guards. Chu Xiaoye and Alisa did not stop for a moment. Like they had previously hunted on the grassland, they pounced bravely at their prey. The form of lions was not suitable to fight humans who had practiced sword attacks, because the weapons in humans¡¯ hands could cover their entire bodies. No matter where they pounced from, they were in danger of being killed. Therefore, if not for the one-sided situation now, they would definitely not pounce in this form. They were fourteen orc guards who soon fell into a pool of blood. The three lions stood together, and Chu Xiaoye stood in front. Alisa and Catherine stood on the left and right behind him. At this moment, Lanisi and the others looked at them in a daze. These elven girls never would have thought that this princess of Kast was actually a lion. Furthermore, it seemed that she had a deep relationship with their Lord Night. The battle outside seemed to be ending soon. It was already not easy for the 500 Imperial Forest guards to resist until now. Alisa took a few steps forward and walked in front of her fallen clothes. She turned around and became the orc girl again. She wore her clothes calmly and did not feel shy. Chu Xiaoye also recovered to his elf state and wore clothes with her. He even looked at her from time to time. Lanisi looked at them in a daze, her heart suddenly aching. It seemed that she had worried for him for nothing last night. The teeth marks and claw marks on this fellow¡¯s body were probably not caused by Lord Carter letting other orcs abuse him. She probably did it herself. ¡°How shameless!¡± Vilis cursed angrily. She had been worried the entire night. Until this morning, she was still angry and wanted to find this General Carter to fight. She did not expect this outcome. These two bastards had deceived them! ¡°Princess!¡± The curtain was opened and a group of orcs ran in with weapons that were still bleeding. The five hundred rebellious imperial forest guards were all killed. When these orcs saw that their princess was fine, they immediately knelt on the ground and heaved a sigh of relief. Outside the camp, the sound of rolling iron hooves and the roars of orcs suddenly came. Geck¡¯s army had arrived! Carter regained the arrogance of a princess and the dignity of a general. He said calmly, ¡°Form up and welcome the enemy!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The orcs rushed out. Carter picked up the sword on the ground, cut off Geck¡¯s head, and strode out. Chu Xiaoye brought the elven girls and followed behind her. Geck¡¯s ten thousand troops had already roared and rushed in front of the camp. The orcs in the camp had already gathered and were preparing to fight. Carter rode her warhorse and brought his guards out of the crowd. She stood at the entrance of the camp and raised the head of Geck in her hand. She shouted, ¡°Geck is dead! The soldiers under him can be forgiven if they put down their weapons!¡± The Geck army rushed close and immediately strangled the warhorse under them. They knew this Princess Carter and saw the head in her hand. The expressions of the soldiers following behind changed drastically when they saw this scene. Their general was actually dead! As for treason and secret communication with the Bolton Kingdom, who would believe that? ¡°That¡¯s not our general! That¡¯s General Geck¡¯s substitute! Our general is still in the army camp. Let¡¯s rush in, kill these thieves, and save our general!¡± Vice Commander Lawton raised the sword in his hand and shouted. The other leaders and captains beside him hurriedly raised the sword in their hands and shouted, ¡°Charge in! Kill these thieves! Save the general!¡± The soldiers behind raised their weapons and prepared to kill. Right at this moment, Chu Xiaoye suddenly threw out his head and face and said loudly, ¡°This is your general¡¯s substitute! Geck betrayed the country and secretly colluded with the Bolton Kingdom to assassinate the princess. He even attempted to lead you to defect to the enemy and surrender my border city to the Bolton Kingdom! He has been executed! Those who put down their weapons can be forgiven!¡± The moment these words were spoken, the orc army that had been roaring angrily and preparing to sprint immediately fell silent. ¡°Bullshit!¡± The vice commander, Lawton, immediately cursed angrily. Then, he raised the sword in his hand and said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t listen to this kid¡¯s nonsense! Our general is loyal to the country and will never betray the country! Let¡¯s charge in and kill these thieves who tried to kill our general! Save the general!¡± Chu Xiaoye looked back. ¡°Whoosh!¡± An arrow shot out and pierced through the vice commander¡¯s neck! He opened his mouth and fell from the warhorse, saying another word. The other generals beside him were shocked. Chu Xiaoye immediately said loudly, ¡°Those who put down their weapons can be forgiven! Geck committed treason and has committed a heinous crime that implicated the family! Whoever dares to continue following him will be guilty of treason! Your wives, children, parents, family, and family will all be punished because of your stupidity! Your wives will become the playthings of other men! Your children will become other people¡¯s slaves! Your elderly parents and family will be tortured!¡± The moment this was said, the expressions of the soldiers who were still restless and hesitant changed drastically and they were terrified. ¡°The princess is here! Quickly put down your weapons and surrender!¡± Chu Xiaoye roared again, like a lion¡¯s roar surging out of his chest, causing the eardrums of the soldiers at the front to buzz. ¡°Clang!¡± Some weapons fell to the ground. Then, more weapons were thrown to the ground. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t believe him! Let¡¯s charge in and kill¡­¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± A deputy general wanted to struggle, but his throat was pierced by Denise¡¯s arrow. His cries immediately stopped! ¡°Those who surrender are not guilty! The Princess will make a vow here!¡± Chu Xiaoye shouted again. At these words, the soldiers who were still a little hesitant no longer hesitated. They put down their weapons and knelt on the ground. Hence, the ten thousand plus orc soldiers started to kneel down in groups. In the end, all of them put down their weapons and knelt down, begging for the princess¡¯s forgiveness. Chu Xiaoye looked at Carter. Carter looked at him with her amber eyes burning. ¡°Princess, please vow!¡± Chu Xiaoye whispered. Carter sat on her warhorse and raised her chin. She looked at the orc army outside the camp and said loudly, ¡°Today, I, Carter Danota, vow here that those who serve me are not guilty! Those who follow me can be rewarded! If they disobey, heaven and earth will not tolerate them and the Thunder God will kill them!¡± ¡°We¡¯re loyal to the princess!¡± Chu Xiaoye shouted. Then, the orcs¡¯ roars resounded throughout the border like thunder. ¡°We¡¯re loyal to the princess!¡± ¡°We¡¯re loyal to the princess!¡± Under Chu Xiaoye¡¯s suggestion, Carter split the ten thousand orcs and formed a new team. They were all organized with Carter¡¯s own eight thousand troops and taken over by her soldiers and captains. This way, he would not be afraid that they would gather again and riot. Furthermore, he could catch soldiers who still had ill intentions. Carter was busy for the entire day and was still full of energy. At the banquet, she brought the wine pot in front of Chu Xiaoye and personally poured him a cup. She said affectionately, ¡°If you did not help me today, I¡¯m afraid I would have failed at the last step. I¡¯ll remember this credit for you first and repay you in the future.¡± However, Chu Xiaoye did not want her to repay it because his body could not take it anymore. Catherine also enjoyed a seat alone. Carter walked over and cut off a lamb leg for her with his knife. Then, he filled her wine glass and smiled. ¡°Catherine, thank you too. I¡¯ve always admired you. You should know that.¡± Catherine was still cold and ignored her. Carter was not angry. She walked to Lanisi¡¯s table and poured red wine for her. ¡°Your Majesty, thank you for your help today and for sending Night here to meet me. When the elves are in trouble, I¡¯ll definitely find a chance to help.¡± Lanisi looked at her with a complicated gaze, then at the youth opposite her. In the end, she could not help but ask, ¡°You¡¯ve known Night for a long time, right? You¡¯re clearly the princess of the Orc Kingdom, so why can you become a lion?¡± Carter smiled. ¡°Your Lord Night is clearly a lion, but why can he become an elf? Your Majesty, I don¡¯t have to explain these things. As for my relationship with Night, you should have guessed it too. We did know each other long ago, and the former me was his queen.¡± Chu Xiaoye:¡±¡­¡± Lanisi looked surprised. ¡°But as far as I know, every pride has a lion as king. Princess Carter, you¡¯re a lioness. You can¡¯t be Night¡¯s queen.¡± Beside him, Vilis sneered. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be embarrassed. Carter, everyone knows that you were once one of the harem members of the Night Family and were even lower than Catherine, right?¡± Carter narrowed her eyes and showed signs of anger. However, she quickly suppressed the anger in her heart and walked up the steps with a smile. She turned around and said, ¡°No matter what, now, I¡¯m the general of the Orc Kingdom and the princess of Kast. In the future, I, Carter, will be the only king!¡± Chu Xiaoye was afraid that the two of them would bicker again. He hurriedly raised his glass and said, ¡°Drink! I wish our Princess Carter success in becoming a queen!¡± Carter raised his glass and beamed. ¡°I also wish our Lord Night success in becoming the leader of the harem!¡± Chu Xiaoye could not be bothered with her. He raised his glass and drank it all. Lanisi did not want to see them flirting. She said, ¡°Princess Carter, since this matter is resolved, I hope you can keep your promise and let us leave.¡± ¡°Is it over?¡± Carter held his glass and shook his head. ¡°No.¡± She blinked at Chu Xiaoye and said, ¡°You heard it today. Your Lord Night falsely accused Geck of colluding with the Bolton Kingdom and committed the crime of treason. This crime is not small. The Lusni family will not let the matter rest, let alone surrender. Therefore, soon, the capital will send a letter that I will be summoned to the Holy City and confronted them personally.¡± Lanisi frowned and said, ¡°Princess, you mean¡­¡± Carter looked at her and said, ¡°And you will follow me to the Holy City.¡± Lanisi stood up with a hint of anger on her face. ¡°Princess Carter, I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t agree this time.¡± Carter said, ¡°Your Majesty, I know that you have something important to do and that your elves are in danger. However, even if I let you go, you might not be able to walk out of Kast safely. I know that you will be going to the human capital and setting off from the Holy City. Perhaps it will be closer. Furthermore, as long as you help me obtain the military authority of the Holy City, you will be unimpeded in the entire Kast Kingdom from now on. Furthermore, I will give you two fire dragons to make you faster.¡± ¡°Also, I will make the border army give the Bolton Kingdom even more pressure and make it unable to gather its troops to attack your Elf Kingdom.¡± Lanisi looked at the elf youth opposite her. ¡°Night, you agreed?¡± She felt a little sad. Without their discussion, he had actually reached an agreement with this Princess Carter in private. Chu Xiaoye hurriedly shook his head and said, ¡°Your Majesty, I did not agree. Furthermore, like you, I just learned that General Carter wanted to bring us back to the capital.¡± Lanisi looked at her and said, ¡°Night, what do you mean?¡± The other elven girls also looked at her. Carter sat on the bench and looked at him too. Chu Xiaoye pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Lanisi, I think that Princess Carter¡¯s words make sense. If we leave this place, we will definitely encounter many difficulties on the way. I don¡¯t know when we can walk out of the Kingdom of Kast. Although the orcs here are not as interested in us elves as in the Bolton Kingdom, there will definitely be some orcs who will make things difficult for us. And the Holy City of the capital of Kast is about the same direction as our journey. If we follow Princess Carter, we will definitely be faster. At that time, if we set off from the Holy City with a fire dragon, we might be able to walk out of the Kingdom of Kast in a few days.¡± Vilis said rudely, ¡°Stop pretending! You¡¯re cheap! You¡¯re craving her body!¡± Chu Xiaoye pretended not to hear and looked at the Queen. ¡°Lanisi, think about it first. If you have any objections, we can discuss it.¡± Fei¡¯er said weakly, ¡°Your Majesty, I think what Lord Night said makes sense. We have only walked for a short distance and we have already encountered so many dangers and almost died. Orcs are so terrifying. If they see us, they will definitely not let us go.¡± Lanisi looked at Carter on it and said, ¡°Princess Carter, what happened today was not within your expectations. Your previous efforts were almost wasted. How did we know that after we followed you into the Holy City, your battle with Lusni would be victorious? You previously said that Lusni controls a large number of troops and the army of the capital is under his control. To be honest, you might lose very badly when you return this time. You might even lose your freedom.¡± Chu Xiaoye could not help but praise the Queen. He said, ¡°Carter, Her Majesty¡¯s worry is my worry. The Lusni family has been secretly running your country for so long. Can a teenage princess like you defeat them?¡± Carter was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°The army of the capital is not completely under the control of the Lusni family. My father is also guarding against them. Furthermore, our royal family controls the most important imperial guards. They don¡¯t dare to mess around.¡± Chu Xiaoye shook his head and said, ¡°Today, your five hundred imperial guards all betrayed you. Then, one day, the imperial guards of your palace might also betray you. Carter, my opinion is that you only need to send one person back with a letter to explain. You¡¯re a princess and a general guarding the border. You don¡¯t have to care about them, let alone return personally. It¡¯s safest to have an army in your hands. You¡¯re the safest here. If you return to the capital, you¡¯ll be a caged bird. No matter how powerful your wings are, you won¡¯t be able to fly out.¡± Carter looked at him and said, ¡°If I don¡¯t go back, the Holy City will really become the territory of the Lusni family. I have to go back and take back the control of the Holy City from them.¡± Chu Xiaoye thought for a moment and said, ¡°You have killed the eldest and second young masters of the Lusni family. They will definitely not let the matter rest. Furthermore, the news that spread from here is that their eldest young master has committed treason and committed treason. This is a serious crime. Therefore, according to my guess, your father, the royal family, and the ministers who have a grudge against the Lusni family will definitely take the opportunity to deal with the Lusni family. At least, they will weaken their military authority. However, the Lusni family also knows that this is very disadvantageous to them. If they lose their military authority, they can only be trampled on. Therefore, they will definitely retaliate. Perhaps, when you return, your capital will be in chaos long ago. Both sides might even have started to risk their lives.¡± Carter looked at him with flickering eyes and said, ¡°Night, what do you mean?¡± Chu Xiaoye said, ¡°My meaning is very simple. You can go back, but you can¡¯t go back alone to confront them. You have to bring your guards and army back.¡± Carter thought for a moment and said, ¡°How many people should I bring?¡± ¡°All.¡± Chu Xiaoye said. ¡°All?¡± Carter frowned and looked at him. ¡°These troops are guarding the border. If I transfer and bring them to the capital, there will definitely be obstructions on the way. They might even think that I have rebelled and am preparing to attack the capital.¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at her flickering eyes and said, ¡°Carter, this is a rare opportunity. If you still remember your dream. There is no war at the border now, and the army of the Bolton Kingdom has been transferred away. You left with the army and are ordered to return to the capital to help your father quell the rebellion. Who will stop you on the way? The ones who stop you are loyal to the Lusni family. You just have to swing the army and crush them. You are the princess of Kast and your father is the king of Kast. If you return to the capital with the king¡¯s orders, no one rules that you cannot bring the army.¡± ¡°If my guess is right, your capital was already in chaos before you even set off. The messenger pigeons that will fly to all places will come one after another, and everyone is preparing to fight. Therefore, when you bring the army past those cities, the ministers guarding those cities have long known the situation in the capital. Those who are loyal to your royal family will naturally not make things difficult for you, and they will send the army with you. At that time, your army will become stronger and stronger. When you arrive at the capital, Princess Carter, at that time, it will be your cage to imprison others.¡± Carter stood up, and an excited red color rose on his face. ¡°But, Night, what if you¡¯re wrong? What if the Lusni family did not rebel? And they surrendered directly?¡± Chu Xiaoye shook his head and said, ¡°You saw it today too. You know how the eldest young master of the Lusni family treated you. He planned to forcefully take you for himself and then prepared to kill you without hesitation. He would not be so bold alone. He must have the tacit approval and support of the family behind him. From this, it can be seen that the Lusni family had ill intentions long ago. When the news here reaches the capital, they will definitely take action, and your royal family will also take action. Don¡¯t worry. Even if the Lusni family surrender in the end, you will already be approaching with the army. At that time, if you want to continue being a princess and a general, you can enter the capital alone and apologize to your father. And if you¡¯re tired of being a princess, then¡­¡± At this point, Chu Xiaoye suddenly stopped talking. At this moment, he suddenly felt that he was like a terrifying conspirator, and a cold-blooded, heartless, and extremely cruel one at that. It seemed that the blood flowing in his body was still the blood of the former lion. Carter¡¯s body trembled slightly. It was not fear or fear, but excitement. ¡°Night, if you leave me, I¡¯ll cry my nose out and cry very miserably.¡± Princess Carter looked at him with shining eyes. Chu Xiaoye knew that she had already made a decision. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, at least not now.¡± Now was not the time to leave, even if they were not related. ¡°Lanisi.¡± Princess Carter looked at the Elven Queen again and said solemnly, ¡°Please come with me! I guarantee that after I succeed, the Bolton Kingdom will never be able to harm you elves again! Furthermore, I¡¯m willing to give half of the kingdom of the Bolton Kingdom to you elves!¡± Chu Xiaoye felt that this girl was bragging too early. It was good to have ambition, but he could not always be too confident in himself. Now, he had yet to even settle the matters of his country and was actually thinking of occupying the Bolton Nation. This was too exaggerated. Lanisi smiled faintly and said, ¡°Princess Carter, we elves are not interested in the territory of others. We only want to live quietly in our own territory, not be disturbed or warred. That¡¯s enough.¡± Princess Carter said with a burning gaze, ¡°Then I can promise you that after I take the Bolton Kingdom, no orcs will appear on the border that borders you, let alone have any designs on you!¡± Lanisi looked at the elf youth opposite her and could only say, ¡°Thank you, Princess Carter. I¡¯ve already said that Night is the leader of our team. Since he has already decided to help you, I have nothing to say.¡± Chu Xiaoye was rather touched and felt guilty. He did have selfish motives for helping this Princess Carter. After all, she was once his lioness and now his woman. She was alone here. If he did not help her, who would? ¡°I have something to say!¡± The huge sword loli at the side stood up and looked at him coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you this. Is Lord Night a lover of Princess Carter?¡± The tent immediately quietened down. Carter did not answer. He looked at Chu Xiaoye and waited for his answer. She did not care. It did not matter if she had a status. Chu Xiaoye thought for a few seconds before saying honestly, ¡°No. I have nothing to do with Princess Carter. I¡¯m only related to that lioness named Alisa.¡± Vilis sneered and said, ¡°Is it nothing? Then, what were you doing last night? Where did those nail marks and teeth marks on your body come from? Don¡¯t tell me that they were bitten and scratched by the lioness named Alisa!¡± Chu Xiaoye glared and said, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business! You¡¯re so talkative. Eat your meat!¡± Vilis mocked, ¡°Angry from embarrassment? Don¡¯t dare to answer? Lord Night, I want to know who you¡¯re standing on and who you¡¯re speaking for. Are you an elf or an orc? Or a lion? Please tell me.¡± Chu Xiaoye stood up and looked at her seriously. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll tell you. I¡¯m a lion and an elf! I¡¯m standing on the lion¡¯s side and also on the elf¡¯s side. My decision will never hurt the interests of the elves, nor will I use your lives and the danger the elves are about to face to please others! I can swear to the world and the Thunder God! If there are any lies, I¡¯ll let my father be killed by the Thunder God and die without a complete corpse! Lady Vilis, are you satisfied?¡± Vilis was stunned for a moment before she said, ¡°Why did you swear to bring your father along? Why didn¡¯t you die by the Thunder God and die without a complete corpse?¡± Chu Xiaoye asked, ¡°Lady Vilis, if your father is still alive. If one day, you and your father will face death at the same time, do you want to die yourself, or do you want your father to die?¡± Vilis was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Naturally, I hope that my father lives.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Chu Xiaoye spread his hands and said, ¡°I love my father. I definitely don¡¯t want my father to be killed by the Thunder God and die without a complete corpse. Therefore, I swear on him to show that I¡¯m not lying.¡± Catherine, who was at the side, looked at him sideways. On it, Carter endured his laughter. ¡°Alright.¡± Vilis sat down and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll believe you. However, if there¡¯s danger, I¡¯ll leave with Her Majesty immediately, regardless of whether you agree or not.¡± Chu Xiaoye said, ¡°Agreed.¡± Since they had already finished talking and most of the food and wine had been eaten, it was time to leave. Lanisi stood up and looked at him. ¡°Night, tonight¡­ Are you still staying?¡± Chu Xiaoye hurriedly got up and said, ¡°Your Majesty, please let me serve you tonight.¡± He was finally afraid of Alisa, who had become an orc. If he stayed any longer, he could forget about sleeping tonight. Lanisi smiled and extended her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Chu Xiaoye had just walked over and was about to hold her hand when Carter suddenly said, ¡°Lord Night, please wait. I still have some things to discuss with you. You said so much just now, and I think it¡¯s very good. Therefore, we have to have a long talk and plan carefully tonight. I hope that Lord Night will agree. I will definitely repay you in the future!¡± Chu Xiaoye trembled. He grabbed the Queen¡¯s hand and ran away! Chapter 534 - Attacking Sunset Pass! Chapter 534: Attacking Sunset Pass! I make the decisions in my territory! Just like how Chu Xiaoye had once done whatever he wanted in his territory on the grassland. Here, Carter was the king. When he was forcibly brought to the other party¡¯s tent by Carter¡¯s guard, he finally understood the taste of authority. ¡°Nice!¡± When he ate the fruit that Princess Carter brought over with her red lips, he praised sincerely. ¡°I said that I would reward you!¡± When he was tortured, this female general said this. The rain of blood during the day was exchanged for the surging of the night. Chu Xiaoye was very hurt. A day later, the messenger pigeon brought news from the capital. After knowing what happened at the border, the entire country was shocked! After knowing that the two young masters of the Lusni family had died tragically at the border, the entire Lusni family was furious and restless. After knowing that Geck had committed treason, the king expressed his disbelief and tried his best to appease the current leader of the Lusni family, Prime Minister Glenn, and the princess consort. At the same time, he ordered the princess, Carter, to return to the country immediately and bring the corpses of the insiders and the two young masters back to the capital. The king wanted to judge it personally. This was the news on the surface and it soon spread throughout the entire Realm of Kast. However, secretly, the Lusni family was already urgently contacting all the ministers and dukes loyal to their families, and the king, Robert, had secretly issued many orders and was already working to weaken the control of the Lusni family in the capital. A storm was brewing. The calm Kast Kingdom was in chaos! Before the messenger sent by the king could arrive, Princess Carter left the border with the twenty thousand troops and swung the army up to the capital. At this moment, the loyalty of these twenty thousand soldiers to her still had to be tested. However, three days later, this opportunity came quietly. When Carter brought the army to Sunset Pass, she was suddenly blocked. The heavy stone door was tightly closed. The soldiers on the city wall took out their bows and spears and waited solemnly. The leader of the Sunset Pass, Mocaton, stood on the city wall in military attire. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the twenty thousand troops on the plains below. No matter how Princess Carter sent the soldiers to call for the door to be open, there was no response. There was no doubt that Mocaton was a henchman of the Lusni family. This was because his daughter, Letty, had married a young man from the Lusni family. As for the young man, he was currently leading the army in the capital to guard the city gate. Carter¡¯s soldiers rode back and reported the situation on the city wall to the princess. Carter¡¯s face was cold. Before waving her army to attack, she looked at the elf youth riding a horse beside her. Chu Xiaoye looked at the soldiers waiting solemnly on the city wall and sized up the thick and tall city wall. He asked, ¡°How many people are guarding this Sunset Pass?¡± Carter seemed to know these things like the back of his hand. He blurted out, ¡°There are two thousand in total. They are all battle-hardened orc veterans.¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at the old city under the setting sun and said, ¡°It¡¯s only two thousand, but one man can hold the pass and ten thousand can¡¯t open it. The city wall is tall and strong, and there¡¯s plenty of food and weapons inside. Even if there were only two thousand people, if we want to break through the city gate, we will suffer heavy losses. Princess, at that time, our twenty thousand people will be greatly injured. The gains do not make up for the losses.¡± Carter frowned and said, ¡°Then you meana€|¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at the gray-haired old general on the city wall and said, ¡°Out of the 2,000 old soldiers, there will always be a few who don¡¯t want to be accused of treason. No matter how famous Mocaton is, it was given to him by your Kast Empire. Once he¡¯s about to betray the country, the hearts of the people in the city will definitely be unstable. It won¡¯t be too late to attack then.¡± Carter nodded and said with a cold gaze, ¡°I¡¯ve already brought the siege ladder and the battering ram. At that time, I¡¯ll definitely let them see the might of my Carter army!¡± Chu Xiaoye shrugged and said, ¡°Now is not the time to brag. Princess, now, you have to walk close to the city gate and let the soldiers on the city see you. Furthermore, you have to tell them that you¡¯re the princess and that you¡¯re under orders to bring the army back to the capital. You have the king¡¯s orders. Whoever stops you will be a traitor. Furthermore, you have to put the corpse of the traitor, Geck, in front of them and let them see the consequences of treason with their own eyes.¡± Carter looked at him and suddenly smiled. Then, he reached out and pulled his fair face in front of everyone. He whispered, ¡°Brother Night, you always surprise and reassure me. Of course, there¡¯s also satisfaction, like last night.¡± The corner of Chu Xiaoye¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked in front seriously. ¡°Harmo, bring out Geck¡¯s corpse!¡± ¡°Yes, Princess!¡± Hence, Princess Carter brought Geck¡¯s corpse and walked in front. Under the escort of the army, they slowly approached the city of Sunset Pass. Mocaton, who was standing on the city wall, raised his hand and said coldly, ¡°Get ready!¡± The soldiers listened to his orders, loaded their arrows, pulled their bows, and prepared to fight. ¡°Lord Mocaton!¡± When Princess Carter walked close, she suddenly raised her head and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m Princess Carter. You should know me. Back then, when I accepted the order and came out of seclusion to take over the position of general in the border army, I passed by here!¡± As Princess Carter spoke, she brought Chu Xiaoye and the others out and walked under the city wall. General Mocaton lowered his head and narrowed his eyes at her. After a while, he said, ¡°Princess Carter, you¡¯re a border general. You should be guarding the border with your army now, not appearing here.¡± Princess Carter said, ¡°Lord Mocaton, I¡¯m under orders to return to the capital. Please open the city gate and let me pass.¡± Mocaton raised his gaze and looked at the twenty thousand army. ¡°Sorry, Princess, I did not receive an order. You can return to the capital at any time, but you can¡¯t bring the border army. Without an order, I can¡¯t let them go.¡± Seeing that the old man did not listen to reason, Carter could only say coldly, ¡°I have already received my father¡¯s secret order! My father ordered me to return to the capital with the army immediately! Lord Mocaton, are you going to disobey the orders of the king you¡¯re loyal to?¡± Mocaton looked at her and said, ¡°Princess, please take out His Majesty¡¯s secret order. If it¡¯s really His Majesty¡¯s orders, I¡¯ll open the city gate and let you through.¡± Carter said coldly, ¡°Since it¡¯s a secret order, I naturally can¡¯t show it to you! Lord Mocaton, I believe you have also heard the news about what happened at the border. Geck and his younger brother committed treason and committed a heinous crime. They have already been killed by me. Could it be that you¡¯re on their side?¡± Mocaton said in a low voice, ¡°Your Highness, it is not up to you to decide whether Sir Geck and his brother rebelled or not. The king will judge them personally. You have violated the law by acting first and reporting later. You did not receive the king¡¯s order and returned to the capital with the army, which is even more against the rules. I will guard this Sunset Pass and only listen to the king¡¯s orders. If you return alone, I will open the door immediately. However, if you want to pass through here with the army, sorry, I can only stop you!¡± ¡°Mocaton!¡± The princess raised her voice and said angrily, ¡°It seems that you are also in cahoots with Geck. You have long submitted to the Bolton Kingdom and wanted to stop my army here. Then, the Bolton Kingdom¡¯s army will come and destroy us all, right?¡± Before Mocaton could answer, she shouted, ¡°Harmo! Bring out Geck¡¯s corpse!¡± Soon, Geck¡¯s body was carried to the bottom of the city and he lifted the white cloth. ¡°This is the corpse of the traitor, Geck!¡± Carter looked up and said loudly, ¡°You are all warriors of the Kast Empire! You have once defended your country with your blood and life! You have resisted countless rebellions and the invasion of the Bolton Kingdom! You have glory above your heads and your home country in your heart! Now, are you going to betray your country, your king, and your family like Geck and Mocaton? The traitors will be despised by the world and will be infamous for ten thousand years! Your descendants will be nailed to the pillar of shame forever, cursed by others, and forever be lowly!¡± On the city wall, the soldiers with bows looked at each other with different expressions. Mocaton suddenly shouted coldly, ¡°Fire!¡± Carter raised her head and stuck out her chest. Her eyebrows raised as she said angrily, ¡°Who dares!¡± Then, she pointed at Mocaton and shouted, ¡°You old thief! You have long submitted to the Bolton Kingdom, right? I am the princess of Kast and the general of the border army! I have once repelled the army of the Bolton Kingdom and snatched back the city that I, Kast, had once lost! I fought bloody battles with the border soldiers and swore to guard the border and not let the enemy take a step forward! I threw my head and blood for the country and the people and never cared about my life! I am glorious! I have no crime, but you want to shoot me now! If this is not guilt and not treason, then what is it?¡± As she spoke, Chu Xiaoye taught her in a low voice. Her impassioned, indignant, and righteous words immediately weakened the soldiers on the city wall and shocked them. ¡°Fire! Fire!¡± Mocaton shouted again, then walked to the side of a soldier and snatched the bow in the soldier¡¯s hand. He pulled the bowstring full and aimed at the bottom. With a whoosh, the arrow shot out. However, just as his arrow flew out of the city wall, it was broken in half by an arrow that flew away and fell from above. Chu Xiaoye looked back and said in surprise, ¡°Denise, do you have a chance?¡± Denise looked up and said calmly, ¡°He¡¯s very careful. Only his helmet is revealed. His face will occasionally show, but it¡¯s always fleeting. There¡¯s not much chance.¡± ¡°Mocaton! You traitor! I¡¯m the princess! What crime do I have that you want to kill me?¡± Carter continued to shout at the top. Chu Xiaoye suddenly said in a low voice, ¡°Tell the higher-ups that the Bolton Kingdom¡¯s army is pressing on the borders and is about to invade. It must be that Mocaton colluded with the other party and leaked the news.¡± Carter suddenly pointed above and said angrily, ¡°Mocaton! I have already obtained evidence that you colluded with the Bolton Kingdom! Now, just as I left the border, the Bolton Kingdom¡¯s army suddenly gathered at the border and is about to invade my country¡¯s borders! This is clearly you reporting to the Bolton Kingdom! Why aren¡¯t you admitting it? You and Geck tried to lead the Bolton Kingdom¡¯s army to invade my country. You betrayed the country and are guilty of a heinous crime! Quickly open the city gate, bow your head, and admit your crimes. Come with me to the capital to see His Majesty!¡± ¡°What? The Bolton Kingdom¡¯s army has already gathered at the border?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear a few days ago that their army had already left? Could it be that they deliberately released news to make us relax our vigilance?¡± When the soldiers on the city wall heard this news, their faces were filled with shock and they looked at their general. Mocaton¡¯s face was red as he said angrily, ¡°Shoot! I order you to shoot! Shoot them to death!¡± The old general, who had always been calm and composed, was suddenly flustered and exasperated. Although he knew that this was a false accusation, he was still guilty because he did have selfish motives. He wanted to help the Lusni family stop Princess Carter¡¯s army and even kill her. Strictly speaking, he had indeed committed the crime of treason. For an old general at his age who had guarded a border city for his entire life and was filled with honor, this matter was indeed a little against his conscience. He was ashamed and flustered. He wanted to quickly kill this princess who was constantly using words to provoke him and provoke his subordinates. ¡°I order you to shoot! Those who disobey will be executed!¡± Mocaton pulled out the knife at his waist and shouted angrily. However, in his anxiety and anger, he accidentally revealed half of his red face from behind the wall. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Right at this moment, Denise, who had been aiming for a long time, made a prompt decision and immediately shot the arrow that was fully drawn! ¡°Pfft!¡± Blood splashed! The sharp arrow that flew away hit Mocaton in the eye and almost pierced through his entire brain! Mocaton was a veteran of hundreds of battles. The moment he was shot, he hurriedly hid behind the wall. At the same time, he suddenly raised his hand and grabbed the tail of the arrow. With a whoosh, he actually pulled out the arrow without hesitation, and pulled out his bloody eyeball along with it! When the two deputy generals beside him saw this, their expressions changed and they hurriedly squatted down. At this moment, they knew that there was actually such a powerful archer hiding in the other party¡¯s army. Mocaton did not scream. He covered his bloody eyes, gritted his teeth, and gritted his teeth in pain. He still shouted angrily, ¡°Shoot! Shoot! They faked a royal decree and killed Lord Geck without permission, trying to lead the army to cause trouble! We can¡¯t let them in!¡± The dignity of this old general was still present. After running this place for most of his life, he naturally had many loyal subordinates. Hearing his roar, the soldiers no longer hesitated and immediately shouted, ¡°Shoot! Shoot!¡± Hence, on the city wall, arrows rained down. Chu Xiaoye hurriedly shouted, ¡°Raise your shields! Retreat!¡± The soldiers behind immediately rushed forward and raised their shields high, protecting them as they quickly retreated. Carter gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Sooner or later, I¡¯ll cut that old fellow into pieces and throw him out to feed the dogs!¡± She looked at Chu Xiaoye beside her and suddenly smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a waste to feed the dogs. It¡¯s better to feed the lions.¡± Chu Xiaoye asked curiously, ¡°You can still laugh?¡± Carter smiled and said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve already done according to your method. Clearly, it¡¯s very effective. The news will soon spread in this Sunset Pass. Mocaton killed the royal princess, colluded with the Bolton Kingdom, committed treason, and submitted to the enemy. Those who are loyal to him might not continue to be loyal to him. As for those soldiers who have conflicts with him and those he has punished and insulted, they will definitely be restless. Anyway, his army will definitely be unstable. We have plenty of chances.¡± Chu Xiaoye raised his head and looked at the tall city again. ¡°There¡¯s indeed a chance, but time waits for no one. The longer we delay, the more dangerous it will be. Mocaton might even send out news that you¡¯re leading the army to rebel and attack Sunset Pass, begging the other cities to send reinforcements. At that time, it¡¯ll be even more difficult for us to attack. Therefore, we have to resolve this matter as soon as possible.¡± Carter looked at him with shining eyes and said excitedly, ¡°You have an idea?¡± ¡°Tonighta€|¡± Chu Xiaoye had just said two words when the girl hurriedly said excitedly, ¡°Let¡¯s continue to have a long talk tonight. You have to tell me your plan clearly. As long as your method is good, I will repay you in the future!¡± Chu Xiaoye¡¯s legs trembled and he hurriedly said, ¡°Let¡¯s attack tonight! Denise shot Mocaton in the eye. Now, Mocaton must be seriously injured and can¡¯t come out to command. As we attack, we¡¯ll shout. Some of the panicked soldiers will definitely not be able to resist opening the city gate secretly.¡± ¡°Night.¡± Princess Carter looked at him affectionately and said, ¡°It¡¯s good to have you. After we take the Sunset Pass, I¡¯ll definitely thank you properly. Don¡¯t refuse.¡± ¡°Forget it!¡± Who would want your reward! Please be a good person and not repay kindness with ingratitude! Chu Xiaoye regretted falling for her trap. Now that he was riding a lion and could not get down, what should he do? Chapter 535 - Long Live the Queen! Chapter 535: Long Live the Queen! At midnight. The setting sun closed. It was quiet and dark, as if no one was standing guard. However, Chu Xiaoye could clearly see the soldiers waiting above through the night. Mocaton was not here. Clearly, he had gone back to heal. Under the cover of the night, Carter approached quickly with the army. When the soldiers above discovered the military situation and let out the alarm, Carter ordered the entire army to attack and surge towards the tall city like a tide. At the same time, thunderous roars sounded in unison in the vast orc army. ¡°Mocaton has betrayed the country and joined the enemy. He has already fled!¡± ¡°Those who open the city gate and surrender can be pardoned!¡± ¡°Whoever dares to resist will be implicated!¡± The Carter army shouted in unison as they attacked the city ferociously. A loud and thunderous roar spread throughout the entire Sunset Pass in the quiet night. The soldiers and citizens in the city were terrified. Although the soldiers in the city were listening to the orders of the archery resistance, they were panic-stricken and had no fighting spirit. ¡°Boom!¡± The huge siege vehicle hit the thick city gate heavily! The roars of the Carter army sounded continuously. ¡°Mocaton has committed treason and fled! Anyone who opens the city gate can be pardoned! Whoever dares to resist will be implicated!¡± In a simple mansion in the city, Mocaton, who was lying in bed unconscious, suddenly woke up. He suddenly jumped up from the bed with his white hair hanging loosely. He picked up the sword at the head of the bed and wanted to rush out, but just as his feet landed, he felt dizzy and almost fell. ¡°Someone help! Someone help!¡± He roared as he walked out shakily. However, the mansion was suddenly in chaos. Under the lead of a few orc generals, a small group of soldiers suddenly attacked the mansion and started to kill the guards and servants inside. They shouted, ¡°Mocaton betrayed the country and joined the enemy. He colluded with the Bolton Kingdom and caught him!¡± At this moment, outside the city, the Carter army was shouting in unison. The guards and servants of the Mocaton mansion resisted tenaciously at first. Gradually, they lost their fighting spirit and started to flee in panic. Mocaton was blind in one eye. With his sword in hand, he walked out of the room and charged angrily at the soldiers who were slaughtering his family. However, just as he raised the sword in his hand, he staggered and fell to the ground. Although the arrow in his eyes was pulled out, it injured his brain. ¡°Catch Mocaton! Catch Mocaton!¡± The few orc generals that he had once whipped immediately roared and rushed over. At the same time, the city gate outside suddenly opened from the inside. ¡°We surrender! We surrender!¡± The soldier who opened the city gate threw down his weapon and knelt on the ground, shouting. The Carter army roared and waved the weapons in their hands, rolling in like a flood! Before long, the entire Sunset Pass was occupied. Mocaton still had many loyal subordinates resisting desperately, but they were like a mantis trying to stop a chariot and were quickly crushed clean. When Carter brought the team to the general¡¯s residence, Mocaton was already escorted out by a few orc generals and stood at the door. This old general with white hair did not even have the time to wear his shoes. His face was covered in blood and one of his eyes was blurry with flesh. He looked rather miserable, but he still straightened his chest and revealed the might of a general. ¡°Kneel when you see the princess!¡± A general behind him suddenly kicked the bend of his leg. Mocaton staggered and knelt on the ground, but he immediately struggled to stand up. He looked at the orc girl on the horse and grinned coldly. ¡°Princess, good move!¡± Carter raised her hand and stopped the general from continuing to insult this old general. Before she attacked this city, she gritted her teeth in hatred and said that she wanted to tear this old man into pieces. Now that she had entered and saw this old general, the anger in her heart suddenly disappeared. ¡°Lord Mocaton, if you swear allegiance to me now, you can still live and guard Sunset Pass.¡± Carter looked at him calmly and said calmly. Chu Xiaoye could not help but look at her again. This girl¡¯s thoughts were a little beyond his expectations. When Mocaton heard this condition, he looked at her mockingly and said, ¡°Your Highness, you called me a traitor to the country and the enemy. You¡¯re a royal princess. Do you dare to accept a traitor as your subordinate?¡± Carter said coldly, ¡°As long as you swear loyalty to me, all your crimes will naturally disappear immediately.¡± The ridicule on Mocaton¡¯s face grew stronger. His remaining eye was still bright as he looked at the princess and sneered. ¡°It seems that I underestimated the princess in the past. The princess¡¯s methods today make me, an old general, feel ashamed of my inferiority. However, since I, Mocaton, have already pledged loyalty to others, I naturally won¡¯t betray them again. If the princess wants to kill or torture me, just do it. Why would I, Mocaton, be afraid?¡± Carter did not care about what she was saying now. It conflicted with what she had said previously. She mocked, ¡°Lord Mocaton, you should be loyal to the Lusni family, right? Your daughter is married to Zat of the Lusni family and your son, Moses, is also employed by the Lusni family. It is said that you fell in love with a girl from the Lusni family. You were originally loyal to my father, but you suddenly betrayed him. Even if you did not betray the country, you are a traitor. You don¡¯t deny it, right?¡± Mocaton lowered his head slightly. After a moment, he raised his head and looked at her. ¡°Indeed, the princess is right. To you and your royal family, I am indeed a traitor. However, I have risked my life for your royal family and guarded Sunset Pass for nearly forty years for the Kingdom of Kast. I have repelled the enemy¡¯s invasion countless times and faced death countless times. Even in one battle, when there were only a dozen or so people left beside me, I never thought of surrendering. I have been loyal to you for my entire life, but in the end? Your brother, your brother, the most respected prince in our kingdom, killed my sister and daughter. He raped them but accused them of offending her. Then, he threw them into prison and they were abused to death. Your father only reprimanded his beloved prince a little and did not even bear to slap him. Is this the reward for my loyalty to your family?¡± Carter was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°I heard about this too. Sorry, Lord Mocaton. I was at the border at that time, following my uncle to fight the Bolton Kingdom. If I were in the capital, I would definitely not sit idle.¡± Mocaton smiled miserably and said, ¡°Even if you were in the Holy City, you can¡¯t stop him. I believe you know Furn¡¯s ruthlessness better than me. No one can stop him, even your father.¡± Carter narrowed her eyes and tightened her grip on the reins. Mocaton bent down and said, ¡°Alright, I didn¡¯t say so much to beg the princess to spare my life. I already committed an unforgivable crime by giving the order to kill the princess during the day. Please give the order, or I¡¯ll be lucky to get the princess to do it herself.¡± Carter looked at him and still persuaded, ¡°Lord Mocaton, if you surrender¡­¡± Mocaton shook his head and interrupted her. ¡°Princess, please. The princess has never been an indecisive person, and she will never be soft-hearted. Just like when you were young, when I returned to the capital and you asked me for guidance on sword skills, Princess Meina¡¯s puppy suddenly ran over and called out to you a few times. You cut its head off with a sword. At that time, I remember that you were only nine. Princess Meina cried very sadly at that time, but she did not dare to provoke you. Even when your father asked, she did not dare to mention you. You were not inferior to Prince Furn in the palace at that time.¡± ¡°Of course, now, you¡¯re still not inferior to him. In fact, you¡¯re even better.¡± Carter looked at him with trembling eyes. She could not remember this anymore. ¡°Princess, please fulfill my wish.¡± Mocaton finally bent his knees, lowered his grayish-white hair, and knelt down trembling. This time, he had to die. Otherwise, his family, his son and daughter in the capital would suffer as well. The Lusni family would never let go of the family of anyone who betrayed them. While Carter was still hesitating, Chu Xiaoye, who was beside her, whispered, ¡°Go. Let¡¯s fulfill his honor and loyalty as a form of help. If he lives, it will definitely be more painful than death.¡± Carter looked at him a few times and stopped hesitating. She got down from the horse and pulled out her sword. ¡°Lord Mocaton, I will always remember your loyalty and apology. If I can return to the Holy City this time, I will pardon your family in the name of the king.¡± Carter raised her sword. The old general kneeling on the ground suddenly raised his head and looked at her, muttering, ¡°In the name of the king¡­¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± Blood sprayed and heads fell to the ground. Carter did not get on the horse. She suddenly walked in front of the two generals who had grabbed Mocaton and smiled. ¡°You have done a great job. Tell me what reward you want.¡± The two generals were flattered and hurriedly knelt down. However, before they could speak, the sword in Carter¡¯s hand that was still stained with the old general¡¯s blood cut their necks with a whoosh. ¡°Then I¡¯ll reward you with the honor of dying for the general.¡± Carter used her clothes to wipe the blood on his sword. Then, she returned to the horse and said to the trembling soldiers, ¡°I said that if you pledge your loyalty to me, you can be pardoned.¡± Hence, all the soldiers who came out of the Mocaton mansion knelt on the ground uniformly. Carter got on the horse, raised the sword in her hand, and said loudly, ¡°From today onwards, I, Carter Danota, will no longer be your princess but your queen!¡± ¡°Long live the Queen!¡± Chu Xiaoye suddenly raised his arms and cried out. The surrounding soldiers were stunned for a moment before they immediately raised the weapons in their hands and shouted in unison, ¡°Long live the Queen! Long live the Queen!¡± In the bloody Sunset Pass, the new queen slowly rose like the bright full moon! Chapter 536 - Simp Chapter 536: Simp After dawn. Carter left Sunset Pass with the army and continued forward. There were more than 1,000 people guarding Sunset Pass to prevent the small wave army at the border of the Bolton Kingdom from entering the village to plunder through this place. Although the Bolton Kingdom was currently gathering its troops and preparing to take revenge in the Elven Kingdom, they did not dare to provoke their Kast Empire for the time being to prevent being attacked from both sides, it was better to be careful. Furthermore, if the march was unfavorable, they could retreat again and recuperate in this strong city, continuing to wait for the opportunity. Three days later, they arrived at Black Water City. A majestic castle stood strikingly in the middle of the ancient city. Outside the tall city wall was a black river that surrounded the entire city. The river water was not black, but it was black and shining under the light of the ancient city wall. It was like dead water, dark and dense. Black Water City was the city of Carlo Danota. Carlo was a strong orc in his fifties and Carter¡¯s uncle. He had been expelled from the capital because of some mistakes in his early years and came here. He lived here for more than ten years. He had more than ten thousand troops under him and was stationed here all year round, managing this city until it was as strong as an iron bucket. As members of the Danota family, Carter did not bring the army directly to the city this time. Instead, she brought Chu Xiaoye and the others, as well as more than twenty guards, to the city and called for her uncle. ¡°I¡¯m Princess Carter and Lord Carlo¡¯s niece. Please open the city gate.¡± Carter drew her reins and stood on the riverbank below the city and shouted up. Soon, the city gate opened. Then, the huge drawbridge slowly landed, but only a small portion in the middle landed and was placed on the river, allowing only one horse to pass. A tall young man with loose silver hair rode a horse and wore an exquisite black armor. He walked out quickly with his guards. ¡°Oh! My dear Sister Carter, it¡¯s really you!¡± The tall young man rode over, his voice filled with excitement. He steadily reined in the horse in front of Carter and looked at the heroic young female general in front of him with shining eyes. Carter smiled politely. ¡°Brother Sorvil, is Uncle Carlo okay? Can I see him?¡± The young man named Sorvil smiled and said, ¡°Of course you can. Sister Carter, I haven¡¯t seen you for a year. You¡¯re becoming more and more slender and beautiful. I heard that you¡¯re leading the army at the border. Why did you suddenly return?¡± Carter frowned. She did not believe that Black Water City had not received any news. Sunset Pass was not far from here. When they attacked the city, there was smoke. How could Black Water City not know? Carter pondered for a moment and smiled. ¡°My father secretly ordered me to bring the army back to the Holy City. Brother Sorvil, can you put down the drawbridge and let us go over?¡± Sorvil looked at Chu Xiaoye and the others behind her and was stunned for a moment. He stared at Chu Xiaoye and the few elven girls and said, ¡°They¡¯re elves?¡± Carter nodded. ¡°Yes, but now, they have already sworn allegiance to me.¡± Sorvil shrugged and revealed his white teeth. He said with a smile, ¡°Sister Carter has been full of charm since she was young. No one can resist her. Let¡¯s go in and meet my father.¡± Carter did not move her horse immediately. He said, ¡°Brother Sorvil, my army is still in the field. I have to bring them in.¡± Sorvil raised his head and looked behind. He suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Our city is too crowded. With so many people coming in, we have to go back and report to Father and let him give the orders to prepare. Sister Carter, let¡¯s go in first.¡± Carter hesitated for a moment, looked up at the tall city in front of him, and nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± Sorvil followed beside her and walked alongside her. He did not hide the admiration in his eyes. When they entered the city gate, the drawbridge was put away and the heavy city gate slowly closed. Sorvil brought Carter into the castle. When they entered the door, Sorvil looked at the guards behind Carter and smiled. ¡°Sister Carter, Father has received the news and is waiting for you in the living room. Your guards don¡¯t need to go in. Here, we¡¯re all family. I¡¯ll protect you.¡± Carter looked back and said to Chu Xiaoye, ¡°You and Vilis follow me.¡± Sorvil looked at the two of them and did not speak anymore. He walked in front. ¡°Please, Sister Carter.¡± When he came to the living room, Sorvil opened the door and said politely. Carter walked in with Chu Xiaoye and Vilis. A tall and strong middle-aged man with white skin smiled in his seat. ¡°Carter, my dear niece, come and sit down. Tell your Uncle Carlo about your recent situation.¡± In the living room, other than this middle-aged man, there were also a few men sitting there, looking at the girl who came in with a smile. Carter quickly walked towards the middle-aged man and smiled. ¡°Uncle Carlo, you¡¯re still as strong and energetic as before!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Carlo laughed heartily and pointed at the seat beside him. ¡°Carter, sit down and talk. You don¡¯t have to be polite here.¡± Sorvil hurriedly walked over and helped her pull out a chair. He smiled and said, ¡°Sister Carter, please sit.¡± Carter thanked her and sat down in the chair. Just as he was thinking about how to open his mouth, a thin old man opposite him smiled and said, ¡°Princess Carter, I heard that you killed the Geck brothers of the Lusni family, at the border. Is that true?¡± Carter looked at him and said, ¡°Geck committed treason and colluded with the Bolton Kingdom. Now, he and his brother¡¯s corpses are outside the city.¡± The old man shrugged and did not speak again. Carlo laughed. ¡°Carter, I heard that His Majesty ordered you to return to the capital with the corpses of the Geck brothers, right?¡± Carter nodded. ¡°Yes, Uncle Carlo. I came here to ask you to put down the drawbridge, open the city gate, and let us pass.¡± Carlo smiled and said, ¡°My dear niece, the City Lord of Black Water City is your uncle. You can pass at any time if you want. Don¡¯t be polite.¡± Carter was delighted, but she felt that it was too easy. ¡°Really, Uncle?¡± Carlo spread his hands and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. I can let Sorvil accompany you out and bring your army in.¡± Carter hurriedly stood up and said, ¡°Thank you, Uncle. I¡¯ll inform them now.¡± ¡°Princess Carter.¡± At this moment, a thin and tall middle-aged man sitting opposite him suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s not in accordance with the rules for you to bring the army back to the capital. Black Water City can let you go, but letting your army go would be a little difficult.¡± Carter narrowed her eyes at him and said, ¡°Uncle, this is?¡± Carlo explained with a smile, ¡°This is Sorvil¡¯s uncle, the leader of our Black Water City army, Lord Merck.¡± Carter looked at the middle-aged man opposite him and sneered. ¡°Lord Merck, why do I remember that the City Lord of Black Water City is my uncle? Whether my army can pass through here is not up to you.¡± Merck nodded and said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not up to me to decide. However, whether the soldiers guarding the city wall will put down the drawbridge, open the city gate, and suddenly release arrows is up to me now.¡± Carter was stunned for a moment before she suddenly turned around and looked at her uncle. Carlo smiled helplessly. ¡°Carter, I¡¯m sorry. I handed the army to Lord Merck to manage. He¡¯s too stubborn. Sometimes, I really can¡¯t persuade him. You have to convince him.¡± Carter finally understood. This fake uncle had been teasing her. She suppressed the anger in her heart and looked at the middle-aged man opposite her. She said coldly, ¡°Lord Merck, I brought the army back to the capital this time under my father¡¯s orders. Could it be that you want to disobey the king¡¯s orders?¡± Merck hurriedly waved his hand and said, ¡°Princess, you¡¯re being too serious. I don¡¯t dare to. However, I did not see the king¡¯s orders you mentioned. If I saw them, I promise to let you go immediately.¡± Carter stared at him coldly. This Lord Merck also looked at her with a cold smile, looking fearless. Another middle-aged man with a big belly suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Merck, be polite to the princess.¡± Then, he looked at the girl in front of him and said with a smile, ¡°Princess Carter, actually, it¡¯s not impossible to let your army go over. However, you have to show some sincerity. Otherwise, if people enter the city and it¡¯s chaotic, the soldiers and citizens of Black Water City will probably not be too happy.¡± Carter looked at him and said, ¡°What is the sincerity this lord is talking about?¡± Merck said directly, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. If the princess agrees to marry my Black Water City, we will naturally let her go. Furthermore, the Black Water City will send eight thousand soldiers to follow the princess and rush to the Holy City together¡­¡± ¡°Work together!¡± The big-bellied middle-aged man answered with a smile. Carter¡¯s heart trembled and his expression was a little ugly. It turned out that these people had long known her true goal of leading the army into the Holy City. ¡°Carter.¡± Carlo said with a smile, ¡°Sorvil is handsome and brave and smart since young. His sword skills are one of the best in my Black Water City. It will not disgrace your status.¡± Sorvil, who was standing behind him, looked at the girl in front of him with a radiant expression. ¡°Sister Carter, I¡¯ve admired you for a long time. I hope you can give me a chance to perform well. No matter what you want to do with the army in the capital, I will support you with all my might! And my Black Water City will always be your strongest support!¡± Carter¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of ridicule. Just as she was about to refuse, Chu Xiaoye, who was standing behind her, suddenly touched her. ¡°Princess Carter, I hope you can consider it carefully. If the soldiers of my Black Water City join your army, you will be like a tiger that has grown wings.¡± Merck said confidently. Carter was silent for a moment before he looked at Carlo and said, ¡°Uncle Carlo, if I agree to this condition, will you support me?¡± Carlo said with a smile, ¡°Of course. I only have two sons. Sorvil is my most valued eldest son. In the future, Black Water City will be his. If you marry him, our entire Black Water City will support you, no matter what you want to do.¡± Carter revealed a conflicted expression. After a while, she said, ¡°Uncle Carlo, I need to go back and consider it. At least, I need to discuss it with my generals. I¡¯ll give you an answer in a day at most.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Carlo stood up with a smile. ¡°I believe that with the princess¡¯s intelligence, she will definitely make the best choice.¡± He looked behind him and said, ¡°Sorvil, send the princess off. Talk to her more, talk about your loyalty, your admiration for the princess, and my Black Water City¡¯s thirst for a master.¡± Sorvil was excited. He walked in front of Carter and said politely, ¡°Princess, please.¡± Carter bent at Carlo and turned to walk out of the living room. At this moment, a dozen strong orcs hiding behind the curtain walked out with axes in their hands. ¡°See, I told you that my niece understands the times. She knows clearly what she wants and what she has to pay. A girl with strong ambition like her who is unwilling to submit to others knows how to use her body and identity the most.¡± Carlo said with a smile. Merck frowned and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s better to keep them here first.¡± Carlo shrugged and said, ¡°In this case, we¡¯ll be in a deadlock. With Carter¡¯s temper, she won¡¯t let the matter rest. Furthermore, her army of twenty thousand is not to be trifled with. Don¡¯t worry, Merck. I know my niece. She will definitely agree. Her body and reputation are nothing to her. The army and support of my Black Water City are what she wants the most.¡± Merck said, ¡°Let¡¯s hope so.¡± When Sorvil walked out of the castle with Carter, he saw two groups of people gathered in front of the gate, seemingly ready to fight. One wave was Carter¡¯s guards and the few elf girls, and the other was the people of Black Water City. ¡°Yo! Little elf, you dare to be so arrogant after coming to my territory? Since I¡¯ve taken a fancy to you, it¡¯s your fortune! Do all these little guards want to fight me?¡± A young man in his twenties was cursing loudly, looking rather arrogant. Behind him were the guards of Black Water City, holding weapons and fueling his arrogance. Opposite him, the three elven girls and Carter¡¯s guards drew their swords and did not show any weakness. ¡°Cook, don¡¯t be rude!¡± Sorvil hurriedly walked over and reprimanded solemnly, ¡°This is Princess Carter¡¯s guard!¡± The young man named Cook turned around and said with a smile, ¡°My dear brother, you also said that they are only the guards of Princess Carter. I¡¯m not being rude. I¡¯m being gracious!¡± This young man was rather similar to Carlo. He was tall and had white skin. His silver hair was tied into a whip and he was wearing a scarlet robe, his face wild. He was Carlo¡¯s second son, Cook. ¡°Yo, Sister Carter, long time no see. You¡¯re becoming taller and prettier.¡± When Cook saw Carter, he immediately greeted her with a smile. His hypocritical appearance was comparable to his father. Carter ignored him and walked in front of Lanisi and the others. She asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fei¡¯er said angrily, ¡°When this baddie saw us just now, he came over to tease us¡­ tease us. He even extended his hand and wanted to touch¡­ touch Sister Lanisi¡¯s face. He also said¡­ He also said that he wanted Sister Lanisi to be his¡­¡± ¡°Fei¡¯er!¡± Lanisi looked at her and said to Carter, ¡°Princess, it¡¯s okay. Can we go?¡± She knew that this was not a place to stay for long. Their army was still outside, and they were only accompanied by twenty-over guards. It was best not to cause trouble. Carter was about to nod when Cook suddenly walked close and stared at Lanisi with a smile. ¡°Go? Why are you in a hurry to go? Little elf, can¡¯t our Black Water City satisfy you? Don¡¯t be anxious. As long as you stay, I, Cook, promise that I¡¯ll make you satisfied tonight, hehehehe.¡± ¡°Bam!¡± Carter suddenly slapped him. Cook was caught off guard and almost fell. He covered his burning face and looked at the girl in front of him in disbelief. ¡°Sister Carter, what do you mean? You came today to beg us, right?¡± ¡°Cook! Shut up!¡± Sorvil berated angrily. Cook turned to look at him and mocked him shrilly, ¡°Sorvil, I¡¯m not talking to you. You miss this Princess Carter every day and are willing to kneel down and lick her toes, but I won¡¯t. This is Black Water City, not the Holy City! She killed the people of the Lusni family at the border and is now preparing to return to the capital with the army. This doesn¡¯t conform to the rules! Even if she¡¯s a princess, my Black Water City can still follow the national law and not let her go! She should be begging us to marry you, not like you, still licking her without dignity!¡± ¡°Bam!¡± Sorvil suddenly raised his palm and slapped him too, saying angrily, ¡°Cook! Now is not the time for you to mess around! Princess Carter is noble and a member of the royal family. Even her father treats her politely. How can you be so rude?¡± Cook covered his face and looked at him with hatred. ¡°Sorvil, this slap of yours will hurt you.¡± After saying that, he suddenly turned around and looked at Carter, shouting, ¡°Men! Take the princess down! Tie up the four elven girls behind her and send them to my room! I want to see if we¡¯re the ones in charge of this Black Water City or her!¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master Cook!¡± The guards, who had already drawn their weapons and prepared to fight, immediately rushed up and surrounded Carter and her guards. More guards rushed in from outside the castle. Sorvil said angrily, ¡°Who dares?¡± Cook sneered with a mocking expression. ¡°My dear brother, these guards are my people. I believe that Father will agree to my wise decision, because I have already seen Father bring those death warriors into the meeting room. Those death warriors are not just to admire the princess¡¯s beauty.¡± Sorvil pulled out the sword at his waist and pointed at him. ¡°Cook! Tell your people to retreat! Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being impolite to you!¡± Cook was fearless and still sneered. ¡°Do you want to hurt your beloved brother for a ruthless woman? Sorvil, you¡¯re really stupid. Carter has a twenty thousand army outside. She finally made a mistake and came in and became a turtle in our jar. Are you going to let her out again? Is there water in your brain?¡± Sorvil was stunned for a moment and said angrily, ¡°This is Father and Uncle¡¯s decision! Princess Carter has already agreed to our conditions. Cook, let your people retreat quickly!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Cook looked at Carter and smiled. ¡°Princess, you agreed to marry my brother, right?¡± Carter looked at him coldly and did not answer. Cook spread his hands at his brother and said, ¡°Look, it seems that Her Highness did not agree.¡± Sorvil¡¯s face turned red. ¡°The princess said that she would return and consider it. She will give me the answer in a day! She will definitely agree.¡± Cook looked at him as if he was an idiot and said, ¡°If she was willing, she would agree to you now, not lie to you and say that she needs to think about it for a day. Of course, such a marriage does need time to think. You can give her a day to think about it, but let her think in this Black Water City and not foolishly let them go!¡± Sorvil fell silent and looked at his beloved princess. Carter said coldly, ¡°I said that I¡¯m going out to discuss with my generals.¡± Cook smiled and said, ¡°Princess, why do you need to discuss your marriage with others? Furthermore, you¡¯re the general of the twenty thousand army and their queen. Your words are an imperial edict. Who dares to disobey?¡± Carter¡¯s heart trembled and he looked at him coldly. Cook looked at his brother and said, ¡°Sorvil, the princess is our guest. We can¡¯t leave as soon as she arrives, right? Wouldn¡¯t that make us seem rude? How about this, bring the princess to your mansion and hold a banquet to welcome her tonight. Let the princess enjoy the passion of our Black Water City while thinking. A day should pass quickly. What do you think?¡± Sorvil was a little hesitant. ¡°But, Father¡­¡± Cook smiled and said, ¡°Father will agree. I¡¯ll explain to him personally. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Sorvil looked at Carter in embarrassment and said, ¡°Sister Carter, why don¡¯t you listen to Cook and stay in Black Water City for a day?¡± Carter looked at him coldly and said, ¡°What if I say no?¡± Sorvil was troubled. ¡°This¡­¡± Cook shrugged and said, ¡°If the princess doesn¡¯t agree, there¡¯s nothing I can do. Some women are like that. If they don¡¯t like to eat soft food, they like to eat hard food. To be honest, I really don¡¯t want to offend the princess. After all, you might be my sister-in-law in the future.¡± Carter held the sword at her waist. Just as she was about to pull out the sword, Chu Xiaoye, who was standing behind her, touched her again. Cook stared at her with a faint smile, as if he was not worried that she would be angry. Carter let go of the sword and said coldly, ¡°Alright, Sorvil, I¡¯ll go to your mansion for the time being. However, you have to guarantee the safety of me and all my guards.¡± Sorvil was delighted. Just as he was about to agree, Cook suddenly said, ¡°Princess, you might not have heard me clearly. What I just said was to let you go to Sorvil¡¯s mansion alone, not with your guards.¡± He looked at Lanisi and the others, not hiding the desire on his face. He smiled and said, ¡°I want these sexy and charming elf girls. They will follow me to my mansion. As for your other guards, I will find another place to settle them. Princess, don¡¯t worry. I can guarantee that I won¡¯t hurt their lives.¡± Carter was about to flare up when Chu Xiaoye, who was standing behind her, suddenly said, ¡°Lord Cook, did your father or your teacher tell you that you have to be low-key and not be too arrogant?¡± With that said, everyone looked behind Carter at the short elf youth. ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± Cook was stunned at first, then looked at him with a dark smile and said, ¡°I thought that you were a girl and was going to bring you to play. But this is good. I have a few boys who like boys. Kid, don¡¯t cry from fright later.¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at him in surprise and said, ¡°Lord Cook, are you blind? I¡¯m clearly a girl. How am I a boy?¡± At these words, even Carter turned her head and looked at him in shock. Cook was stunned for a few seconds before he took a few steps forward and sized him up. He asked suspiciously, ¡°You¡¯re a girl?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Chu Xiaoye also took a few steps forward, spread his legs, and said seriously, ¡°Lord Cook, if you don¡¯t believe me, feel around and see if I have a little brother.¡± Cook was stunned. Just as he was about to go forward, he suddenly stopped in his tracks and looked at him with a bright light in his eyes. Just as he was about to speak, Chu Xiaoye suddenly lowered his body and his clothes automatically fell off. He instantly turned into a golden-haired lion and pounced forward with a whoosh, biting his throat! ¡°Crack!¡± Two rows of sharp teeth instantly pierced through his muscles and his throat! Cook fell to the ground before he could react. ¡°Clang!¡± Carter suddenly pulled out her sword and slashed Sorvil¡¯s thigh. She shouted, ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± Denise and Fei¡¯er¡¯s arrows shot out when they heard the sound! The twenty-over guards immediately roared and rushed up. Sorvil was completely unguarded and knelt on the ground. Carter grabbed his hair and placed the sword in her hand on his neck. She shouted, ¡°Go!¡± At this moment, the Second Young Master of Black Water City, Cook, had already widened his eyes and died! Chu Xiaoye turned into a lion and followed beside Lanisi and the others. He fought and retreated. ¡°Murder! Murder! Second Young Master Cook was killed by a thief!¡± The streets outside the castle were in chaos. The guards of Black Water City rushed over from everywhere. Carlo, who was discussing something in the conference room, immediately roared angrily when he heard the news and hurriedly ran out with his men. ¡°Catch them! Catch them!¡± The citizens on the street panicked and ran everywhere. The soldiers everywhere hurriedly gathered. ¡°Charge out! Go up the city wall!¡± Chu Xiaoye made a prompt decision and immediately led the way with the huge sword loli. The spinning storm of the huge sword loli was like an unstoppable hurricane that swept in front of him. ¡°Sorvil! Order them to move aside! Otherwise, I¡¯ll cut your throat!¡± Carter placed the sword tightly on Sorvil¡¯s neck and shouted. Blood had already flowed out of Sorvil¡¯s neck. His face was pale, and he retreated with them as if he had lost his soul. After a long time, he suddenly turned around and roared at the soldiers of Black Water City in front of him, ¡°Move! Let the princess leave!¡± Then, he raised his head and looked pitifully at the girl he loved, begging, ¡°Princess, I can help you leave. I will help you plead with Father for Cook¡¯s death. Please¡­ Please marry me. I love you, I really love you. Please¡­¡± He was a simp. In the end, he had nothing. Chu Xiaoye sighed inwardly and suddenly felt a little guilty. This young master might never have thought that the goddess he loved foolishly had actually long become a loyal simp of another man. Furthermore, she was even more infatuated and engrossed than him. Chapter 537 - The Seed of Love Chapter 537: The Seed of Love ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Just as he was about to reach the city wall, Chu Xiaoye suddenly let out a roar. Their cries rushed into the sky and spread outside the city. The army that had been waiting outside the city for a long time immediately surged towards Black Water City. He originally planned to jump down from the city wall with these people and fall into the Black River below to escape. But now, he suddenly changed his mind. Because this eldest son of Black Water City seemed to have a good reputation among the soldiers of Black Water City. Furthermore, this eldest son still wanted Carter to marry him. Although it was despicable, he had to use this at this moment. ¡°Princess, as long as Lord Sorvil is willing to open the city gate and let our army in, it means that Lord Sorvil is sincere to you. You need the support of Blackwater City and a brave husband. Therefore, please consider marrying Lord Sorvil.¡± Chu Xiaoye turned into a lion. When he said these words, he was not afraid of blushing or feeling guilty. Carter was stunned for a moment. She looked at him and immediately understood. ¡°If my army can come in, it will mean that Black Water City trusts me. Lord Sorvil, I will consider it carefully.¡± When she said these words, the sword in her hand was still pressed against Sorvil¡¯s neck. Even the few pure elves beside her could see that she was not sincere and hypocritical. However, at this moment, no one knew if Sorvil was terrified by his brother¡¯s sudden death, if he was suddenly shocked by Carter¡¯s desperate move, or if he had no choice but to retreat because of the sword on his neck. He said excitedly, ¡°Really? Sister Carter, can you really reconsider?¡± Carter said without blushing, ¡°Of course, if you can gain my trust, if your father won¡¯t pursue the matter of your brother¡¯s death.¡± Sorvil had been cut in the thigh by her and was still bleeding, but he did not seem to care. He said excitedly, ¡°Sister Carter, I can swear that my love for you¡­¡± ¡°Sorvil!¡± Carter interrupted him and said, ¡°Your father is about to come with the army. At that time, in his anger, he will definitely not listen to your advice and order me to be killed. Now, please order the soldiers to open the city gate and let my people in. Only in this way will I be safe and I will believe that you really love me.¡± At this moment, they had already retreated to the city gate. Due to the fact that Sorvil was in their hands, the soldiers were afraid of attacking and did not attack. Instead, they retreated and waited for an opportunity. Sorvil raised his head and looked to the left of the city gate. He shouted, ¡°Hatton! Open the city gate and put down the drawbridge!¡± The orc general guarding under the city gate looked embarrassed and at a loss. Sorvil glared at him and continued to roar angrily, ¡°Hatton! Are you deaf? I told you to open the city gate and put down the drawbridge!¡± At this moment, the sounds of hooves were already rolling outside Black Water City. The Carter army had already arrived. The orc general said with an ugly expression, ¡°Your Excellency, the army outside is already under the city. If we open the city gate, the army will definitely swarm in and our Black Water City will be completely occupied!¡± Sorvil roared angrily, ¡°Hatton! You once swore to the Thunder God that you would be loyal to me! I¡¯m ordering you to open the city gate and put down the hanging bridge!¡± The contradiction on Hatton¡¯s face immediately turned to bitterness. He lowered his head and said, ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± ¡°Open the city gate and put down the drawbridge!¡± He ordered the soldiers guarding the winch. However, at this moment, another general suddenly walked down from the stairs on the city wall and said sternly, ¡°No! Lord Sorvil, if you put down the drawbridge and wait for their army to enter, they will never let you go! Our Black Water City will also change owners! We only need to wait for the City Lord to transfer his troops over. They are already turtles in a jar and will never dare to hurt you!¡± ¡°Catherine!¡± Right at this moment, Chu Xiaoye suddenly called out. When the general said loudly and walked down the stairs with his sword in hand, a figure suddenly jumped out from the side! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Silver light flashed and cut open the armor on his body, opening his stomach! ¡°Lord Sorvil! The princess¡¯s life is in your hands! Open the city gate quickly! If your father comes, the princess will definitely be killed! You¡¯ll regret it!¡± Chu Xiaoye shouted. Sorvil immediately shouted angrily, ¡°Hatton!¡± The orc general could only pull out the sword at his waist and continue to instruct, ¡°Open the city gate! Put down the drawbridge!¡± The soldiers immediately listened and took action. ¡°Squeak¡­¡± The thick city gate slowly opened. At the same time, the strong drawbridge started to be lowered! ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t open the city gate! I order you to close the city gate immediately!¡± Right at this moment, the City Lord of the Black Water City, Carlo, rushed over with his guards and shouted sternly. The soldiers who were lowering the drawbridge were stunned for a moment. Just as they were about to pull the drawbridge up again, Chu Xiaoye suddenly rushed up with a whoosh. ¡°Vilis! Come and help!¡± Vilis immediately used the spinning storm and rushed up. ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± Fei¡¯er and Denise¡¯s arrows also followed and hit the soldiers. Chu Xiaoye pounced in front of the two soldiers, raised his golden claws, and cut their throats. He could not care less about his shame and immediately turned into an elf youth. He hugged the huge winch and used all his strength to start twisting it. The huge sword loli with natural divine strength also rushed over and immediately helped him exert strength. The sturdy drawbridge continued to fall. Outside the city, the Carter army was already impatient and roared like thunder. ¡°Kill them! Kill them!¡± Carlo rushed over with the soldiers and roared with an extremely ugly expression. At this moment, Sorvil was still fantasizing and said loudly, ¡°Father, you can¡¯t! We can¡¯t hurt the princess! The princess was not at fault for Cook¡¯s death, it was¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Carlo rushed over with a livid face and shouted at the soldiers to shoot arrows. ¡°Shoot them to death! Shoot these animals to death!¡± ¡°Who dares to be impudent!¡± Carter suddenly shouted, ¡°I¡¯m the princess Carter Danota! I¡¯m the daughter of your king! I passed by here under the king¡¯s orders! Whoever dares to attack will be punished for disobedience and treason!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± At this moment, the drawbridge was finally lowered. ¡°Charge!¡± The Carter army was like a ferocious beast as they roared and rushed in! When the soldiers of Black Water City saw this, they immediately panicked and stood there in a daze, not knowing what to do. Seeing that the situation was hopeless, Carlo hurriedly turned around and ran, shouting, ¡°Return to the castle! Return to the castle!¡± Merck, who was beside him, still ordered the archers angrily, ¡°Shoot! Shoot these rebels to death!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± Denise¡¯s arrow shot over and pierced through his throat. This general of Black Water City, Sorvil¡¯s uncle, opened his mouth and took a few steps back. He raised his hand and grabbed the arrow at his throat. He suddenly roared and pulled out the arrow with a puff! However, this did not stop him from dying. The moment the arrow was pulled out, blood sprayed. He finally could not hold on and fell to the ground. His mouth was still moving and he looked very unwilling. Originally, they were already confident of victory. The princess had entered the city and was already a turtle in a jar. As for the twenty thousand strong army outside, they did not have a commander. As long as they imprisoned the princess, the twenty thousand strong army would become Black Water City¡¯s. At that time, they would be able to achieve twice the results with half the effort in the name of the princess! Unfortunately, he lost everything now. Merck died, but he did not die in peace. Carter rode her warhorse and chased into the castle with the army. In a moment, he attacked and captured Carlo. Chu Xiaoye put on his clothes and brought Catherine and the elves into the castle with Sorvil in tow. The army soon controlled the entire Black Water City. Most of the soldiers of Black Water City did not have the time to resist before their weapons were handed over. Everything happened so suddenly that General Merck suddenly died and Carlo¡¯s orders were not sent out in time. Everyone thought that this was the princess¡¯s army and would not do anything to them. After all, their city lord was the princess¡¯s uncle and a member of the royal family. Therefore, they surrendered obediently. When the walls of Black Water City were filled with Carter¡¯s soldiers, the ancient and strong city finally announced a change in owner. It was still the living room. The difference was that there were no more machetemen in the compartment behind the curtain, and the main seat had already changed. Carter sat there and poured herself a glass of red wine. She drank a few mouthfuls and handed it to Chu Xiaoye beside her. She smiled and said, ¡°Night, with you around, there will always be unexpected surprises. Thank you.¡± When she left this living room previously, she thought that this Black Water City would seriously injure her. She did not know when her twenty thousand troops could enter. Even she might lose here. Now, these worries no longer existed. Chu Xiaoye took the wine glass but did not drink it. Instead, he placed it on the table and looked at her. ¡°Princess, Lord Sorvil and Lord Carlo are still waiting for your decision.¡± Carlo had already been tied up and was standing in front of the chair where Carter had been sitting previously. He looked at her with hatred, and the warm and fake smile on his face was long gone. As for Sorvil, he stood there in a daze. Carter looked at them and fixed his gaze on Carlo. He smiled and said, ¡°Uncle Carlo, are you going to surrender and swear your loyalty to me, or are you going to resist to the end?¡± Carlo gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Little bitch! I should have let the executioner cut off your head long ago! My heart softened and I actually killed Cook! You little bitch, dream on if you want me to be loyal to you!¡± Sorvil, who was beside him, suddenly said, ¡°Father, Sister Carter did not kill Cook. Sister Carter was forced to do this.¡± Carlo suddenly turned around and glared at him. ¡°Shut up! You animal! You colluded with outsiders and harmed your brother! You harmed my entire Black Water City! You¡¯re not worthy to be my son! You should be cut into pieces!¡± Sorvil lowered his head and was silent for a moment. Then, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Carter, his eyes still filled with hope. ¡°Father, Sister Carter won¡¯t hurt us. She said that as long as we trust her, she will still marry me. Sister Carter, right?¡± Carlo was stunned for a moment and looked at him in shock, as if he suddenly did not know this son. Why did he never realize that the son he had such high hopes for was so stupid? Sorvil did not seem to see the disappointment and shock in his father¡¯s eyes. He still looked at the girl he loved with hope, waiting for her to give him the answer he wanted the most. Unfortunately, he did not get it. Carter stood up and walked in front of him with a cruel smile. ¡°Brother Sorvil, thank you for your trust. However, everything I said to you previously was fake. I won¡¯t marry you, and I can¡¯t let you live.¡± The moment that was said, not only did Sorvil¡¯s expression change, Chu Xiaoye was also shocked. He hurriedly stood up and said, ¡°Carter!¡± However, before he could finish, Carter pierced the dagger into Sorvil¡¯s chest and his heart with a puff. She sneered. ¡°Sorvil, I need your Blackwater City and your army, so sorry.¡± Sorvil looked at her with his eyes wide open and slowly fell to the ground. Even though he fell to the ground, he still tilted his head and looked at her. He let out a desperate and painful voice. ¡°Sister¡­ Sister Carter, I¡­ I will always love you¡­¡± With that said, he died completely, but his amber eyes were still open. ¡°Little b*tch!¡± Carlo roared angrily and pounced at Carter. Unfortunately, he was tied up. Carter turned around and cut his throat clean. Carlo fell to the ground, blood flowing from his throat. He was still cursing. But soon, he stopped breathing. Carter turned around and looked at the young man standing up behind him. He spread out her hands and said, ¡°I have to kill them. Because as long as they¡¯re still alive, the soldiers of Black Water City will not swear loyalty to me willingly. As for me, I won¡¯t be at ease letting them lead the army again. Night, with your intelligence, you should know.¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at Sorvil, who was lying on the ground, and said with a complicated expression, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you kill Carlo, but Sorvil, you can let him live. Even if you don¡¯t give him the military power, don¡¯t let him lead the army, and banish him to other places, you can still do it. There¡¯s no need to kill him. Carter, without him today, we can¡¯t succeed.¡± Carter walked back to his seat and sat down. She poured himself a cup of wine and looked at him. ¡°I knew that you would be soft-hearted. You were like this when you were in the pride. This Black Water City is their father and son. They have operated here for so many years, and these eight thousand soldiers have all sworn loyalty to them. If I don¡¯t kill him and only banish him, many people will leave too. Furthermore, those soldiers must be thinking about their old masters. I don¡¯t want anyone to deliberately not contribute or suddenly change sides in battle. Therefore, I have to break the thoughts of those soldiers.¡± Lanisi suddenly said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that those soldiers will resent you?¡± Carter smiled and said, ¡°To those soldiers, resentment is only temporary. When they completely integrate into my army and obtain more honor and wealth, they naturally won¡¯t hate anymore. Most of them became soldiers not to be loyal to anyone, but to survive and for their families. Therefore, I believe that after the death of Carlo and his son, they will definitely find a more promising master to be loyal to. That master is me!¡± Lanisi said, ¡°Let¡¯s hope so.¡± Carter looked at her and said with a smile, ¡°Lanisi, you and your elves can choose to be loyal to me. In that case, no one will have any designs on your elves anymore. What do you think?¡± Lanisi raised her eyebrows and looked at Chu Xiaoye beside her. She said with a faint smile, ¡°Night, what do you think?¡± Chu Xiaoye sighed and said, ¡°Your Majesty, why test me? I know that the elves will not be loyal to anyone or any faction, even if they are exterminated. Therefore, I think that you can take it that General Carter, oh no, Queen Carter just farted. Don¡¯t care about her!¡± Lanisi smiled at Carter, shrugged, and stopped talking. Her meaning was self-evident. Carter was not angry. Instead, she looked at her king and said, ¡°Speaking of smelly farts, Night, who can compare to you? I¡¯m a little strange. In the past, in that critical situation, I thought that you would fart. I was paying attention to your tail and preparing to cover my nose. However, you did not move for a long time. In the end, you did not fart. Why, did the former smelly fart king turn over a new leaf?¡± Chu Xiaoye revealed an embarrassed expression and sighed. ¡°I let out too much in the elf country that day. Now, I¡¯ve been transforming back and forth. I haven¡¯t had the time to accumulate the smelly farts in my body. Even if I want to, I can¡¯t let them out.¡± When Carter heard that, she thought it was true. ¡°Me too. Every time I transform, I feel that I¡¯ve exhausted a lot of energy. If I transform a few more times, my body won¡¯t be able to take it. I have to rest for a few days.¡± At this point, Chu Xiaoye suddenly thought of something that might very well happen. He looked at Lanisi and said, ¡°Your Majesty, according to you, when the creatures of the outside world enter, they will encounter their true selves in here. They have to kill the other party or be killed by the other party in order to survive. Then, will everyone be in the same situation as me and Carter? After everyone comes here, they can change their bodies back and forth? And you might also have the outside you wanting to kill you?¡± Lanisi thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°That should be possible.¡± Fei¡¯er, who was sitting beside him, suddenly had a grave expression as she asked worriedly, ¡°Lord Night, please allow Fei¡¯er to stay by your side in the future. This way, you can help Fei¡¯er kill the fake Fei¡¯er.¡± Before Chu Xiaoye could reply, Carter smiled and said, ¡°Then, you should swear loyalty to your Lord Night.¡± Fei¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to swear. Fei¡¯er will definitely be loyal to Lord Night. Of course, she will also be loyal to Her Majesty.¡± Carter¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°What if one day, your Lord Night and your queen suddenly turn against each other? Who will you help?¡± Fei¡¯er still had a smile on her face as she shook her head and said, ¡°No, Her Majesty will not turn against Lord Night. Her Majesty is¡­¡± ¡°Fei¡¯er!¡± Lanisi immediately interrupted her and looked at Carter. ¡°I think we should talk about you first. Although you defeated Sunset Pass and took down Black Water City, you¡¯re still very far from your Holy City. Are you still confident?¡± Carter raised her glass and smiled. ¡°Of course, and I¡¯m very confident. If your Lord Night will continue to help me.¡± She tilted her head and looked at the young man beside her, saying with a smile, ¡°Will you? Lord Night?¡± Chu Xiaoye also picked up his wine glass and said, ¡°Of course. If you don¡¯t say that you will definitely repay me in the future.¡± Carter suddenly laughed charmingly, pursed her red lips, and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Then, let¡¯s talk about it in the future.¡± Chapter 538 - Alishas Change Chapter 538: Alisha¡¯s Change The next day. Carter brought away the six thousand troops of Black Water City and left two thousand behind to maintain the order of Black Water City. However, the leaders of the two thousand soldiers were replaced with Carter¡¯s men. Under Carter¡¯s lead, the twenty thousand-man army charged towards the next city majestically. However, before they could approach, the city was already empty. The City Lord had long rushed to the capital with thousands of soldiers. No one knew if he had obeyed the king¡¯s orders or if he was colluding with Lusni. Carter brought the army and did not stop in this empty city. She passed through the empty city and continued forward. When they arrived at the next city, Domino City, the young city lord, Camodo, came out with five thousand troops to welcome them. The Danota family still had many loyal subjects. The young Camodo was one of them. ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time. I received the news a few days ago that the Lusni family has gathered an army in the capital to prepare for a coup. We have to hurry to the capital and help His Majesty.¡± Camodo was tall and sturdy, about two meters tall. He had a beast horn on his forehead, his face was determined, and he had a dignified appearance. Carter sat on the horse and looked down at him, then at the five thousand soldiers waiting behind him. Then, she said expressionlessly, ¡°Camodo, I¡¯m the queen now.¡± Camodo was stunned for a moment, as if he doubted his ears. He said, ¡°Princess, you¡­¡± Carter looked at him coldly and said, ¡°Please call me Your Majesty, Camodo.¡± Camodo stared at her in shock. After dozens of seconds, he suddenly grabbed the hilt of the sword at his waist and took a few steps back. He said in a low voice, ¡°Princess, I once swore loyalty to the Danota Family and His Majesty. I led the army out of the city this time to go to the capital to assist His Majesty. If you have other plans, forgive me for not being able to accept it.¡± An orc general behind him sneered and said, ¡°Your Excellency, I¡¯ve already said that the news is true. Princess Carter has long become a queen. You don¡¯t believe me.¡± Carter held the reins and looked at him with flickering eyes. ¡°It¡¯s the Danota family anyway, isn¡¯t it?¡± The orc general sneered and said, ¡°Of course not. His Majesty is still alive. Even if he encounters an accident and dies unfortunately, the prince, Furn, will ascend the throne. Princess Carter is a girl. No matter how outstanding she is, even if she has made contributions to the border, it¡¯s not your turn to ascend the throne.¡± Carter suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Then, do you want to be loyal to me or not?¡± Camodo held the hilt of his sword and looked at her firmly. ¡°Sorry, Your Highness, I¡¯m loyal to His Majesty. This city of mine was also bestowed by His Majesty. I can¡¯t betray His Majesty.¡± Carter narrowed her eyes and nodded. ¡°Alright, then¡­¡± She raised her hand and said with a cold gaze, ¡°Kill them all!¡± ¡°Kill¡ª¡± The orcs behind her immediately roared and rushed up. Chu Xiaoye hurriedly said, ¡°Carter, no!¡± Carter did not stop ordering. She turned around and asked him, ¡°Why not? Since they can¡¯t be loyal to me, why do you want to keep them? Do you want to keep them until they suddenly counterattack?¡± Seeing that the two sides had already started fighting, Chu Xiaoye said anxiously, ¡°This team is loyal to your Danota family. You can use them to march all the way back to the capital. Furthermore, there will be many troops loyal to your Danota family along the way. If you kill them now, we won¡¯t be able to get any help!¡± Carter shrugged and said indifferently, ¡°As long as they¡¯re not loyal to me, I don¡¯t need them at all. What I need is my own army, not someone else¡¯s. Do you understand?¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at the young City Lord, who had been cut in several places and was lying in a pool of blood. He sighed softly and said, ¡°Carter, you shouldn¡¯t be so anxious and ruthless. These soldiers might help you advance.¡± Carter smiled and said, ¡°Night, you don¡¯t understand orcs. Orcs only respect the strong and fear the strong, and they are only loyal to the strong. Your soft-heartedness and mercy are useless here.¡± ¡°Look, they¡¯ve all surrendered.¡± Carter suddenly pointed at the soldiers who were about to resist and said proudly. After Camodo and a few generals died, seeing those who resisted would definitely die, the five thousand soldiers immediately abandoned their weapons and knelt on the ground, declaring their surrender. ¡°If I did not attack just now, these five thousand soldiers would not be mine.¡± Carter smiled and kicked the horse under her. She took a few steps forward and said loudly, ¡°Swear your loyalty to me and respect me as queen. You will then be forgiven!¡± ¡°Long live Her Majesty!¡± ¡°Long live Her Majesty!¡± First, her own soldiers raised their arms and shouted. Then, the soldiers kneeling on the ground immediately shouted. Chu Xiaoye looked at the corpse on the ground and then at the high-spirited girl riding on a horse. He felt inexplicably suffocated. They rested in this city for a day and continued forward. When they arrived at the next city, it was already five days later. They were less than three days away from the capital. The city in front of him was tall and majestic. It was especially spectacular. There were castles everywhere and people were clamoring. It was rather prosperous. It was the second-largest city in the Kast Empire, Bingluo City. There were twenty thousand guards in Bingluo City, but most of them were used to maintain order. Even during war, they rarely fought. City Lord Mormont was a respectable old man in his seventies. He had once issued an announcement that Bingluo City welcomed anyone, but it would never welcome war or fight for any war. He only hoped that under his jurisdiction, his residents could live in peace and not be disturbed by any war. The soldiers and citizens of Bingluo City loved and respected him, calling him the most benevolent and greatest city lord. When Carter arrived with the 30,000-strong army, the Bingluo City was still flowing with people and merchants. The city gate was not closed and the soldiers were not on guard. It seemed that no one cared about them. Two huge shadows flashed in the sky. They were two fire dragons. The rich and stable Bingluo City seemed to lack nothing. Carter brought the army and came to the field only 100 meters away from Bingluo City with a murderous aura. She looked at the ancient and rich city with flickering eyes. Chu Xiaoye pointed at the road beside the city and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for us to pass through this city. Just go over from the side. There¡¯s a path there.¡± Carter turned a deaf ear and continued to look at the majestic and tall city with a burning gaze. After a long time, she turned around and looked at him. ¡°Twenty thousand troops, countless wealth. Night, you know that I have just started fighting and still have to face many enemies. Not only do I need an army, I also need money. Otherwise, no matter how loyal they are, it will ultimately become an illusion.¡± Chu Xiaoye frowned and said, ¡°However, you previously said that this city has always been aloof from the world. Even during the most chaotic times, no faction came to disturb it because the other party had long sworn that they would not participate in any battle, be it justice or evil. Furthermore, this city is the largest financial income of your Kast Empire. Its business is all over the country and even abroad. Almost every faction will need it. Are you sure you want to bring the army in, occupy it, or destroy it?¡± Carter smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. I just want to borrow their army and some wealth. My requirements are not high. I think Old Mr. Mormont will definitely agree.¡± With that said, she raised her hand and ordered the army to continue forward. At this moment, the two winged dragons circling the city suddenly let out ear-piercing cries. When Carter brought the army to the foot of the city, a white-haired old man walked out quickly with seven to eight young orcs. ¡°Princess Carter, is there anything that Mormont can do for you?¡± The old man was the city lord of this city. He was thin and had two broken beast horns by his ears. His face was covered in wrinkles, but his eyes looked very bright and he was rather hale and hearty. His smile was very warm, like a spring breeze. Chu Xiaoye was secretly anxious for him. This old man was so bold. He did not even bring his guards or sound the alarm and brought out seven to eight young men. Did he not know how important he was to this city? Or perhaps, he thought that every faction in Kast would keep their former promise and not have any ill intentions towards this city? Or perhaps, he knew this Princess Carter and purely thought that this former Princess Carter, or the current Queen Carter, was still the Carter Danota he knew? ¡°Lord Mormont, long time no see.¡± Carter said calmly, but did not dismount. The silver-haired Mormont climbed down from the horse and looked trembling. He was supported by a girl who quickly jumped off the horse. ¡°Princess Carter, Mormont will be at your service if you need anything.¡± The old man still said warmly. However, Carter said with a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯m very happy to hear Lord Mormont say this. When I return to the capital with the army, I need two things: an army and money. I believe Lord Mormont has both, right?¡± The smile on Mormont¡¯s face was still warm. ¡°Of course. The things in Bingluo City are still very abundant. I can¡¯t say that there¡¯s everything you need, but we will have most things. I¡¯ve already prepared the two things the princess wants for you.¡± The moment that was said, Carter was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re already prepared?¡± Mormont smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, the gold coins for the five thousand troops and five carriages have long been prepared for the princess. If it¡¯s convenient for you, you can take them today.¡± Carter frowned and stared at him for a while. Then, he suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Lord Mormont is really generous. However, the army and amount of money I need is more than this.¡± Mormont raised his head and looked at the dense army behind her. He spread his hands and said, ¡°Sorry, Your Highness, this is all I can give. If I give too much, the others will have no share. At that time, they will definitely not let the matter rest. Please forgive me, Your Highness.¡± Carter looked at the eight young men behind him and said, ¡°Mormont, these should not be your guards, right?¡± Mormont smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to see the princess. Why bring guards? These are my grandchildren. They have long admired the princess¡¯ elegance and have always wanted to see her. This person beside me is called Doya. She has always wanted to go to the border and join the princess¡¯ subordinates to fight side by side with the princess.¡± The girl who was supporting him hurriedly lowered her head and said, ¡°Your Highness, I hope to obtain your permission.¡± Carter looked at her with flickering eyes. The killing intent in her heart seemed to be wavering, but this was only temporary. She suddenly raised her hand and said, ¡°Then, Lord Mormont, you and your grandchildren will join me and serve me.¡± Then, the orc soldiers behind her suddenly rushed over and surrounded the old man and the young people in front of her. Chu Xiaoye looked fixedly at the orc girl, and the scene from before on the grassland suddenly appeared in his mind. Doya¡­ Doya¡­ They had the same name, so how could it be that pitiful lioness cub? Mormont was a little surprised. ¡°Princess Carter, you¡­¡± Carter did not waste her breath on him and said, ¡°Lord Mormont, I need your twenty thousand troops and all the wealth here. If you¡¯re willing, you can be my subordinate and swear your loyalty to me. You¡¯ll still be the city lord of this city in the future.¡± Mormont shook his head and said, ¡°No, Your Highness, twenty thousand troops is too much. Bingluo City is not any other city. There are people everywhere inside. It needs an army to maintain order. Furthermore, all the wealth you mentioned is even more ridiculous. The wealth of Bingluo City is not mine, or the Danota family¡¯s and the other families¡¯. It belongs to all the citizens of the Kast Nation. Your Highness, you can¡¯t do this.¡± Carter pulled out the sword at her waist and looked at him coldly. ¡°So what if I insist on doing this?¡± ¡°Your Highness.¡± The girl named Doya looked at her weakly and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t hurt my father, okay?¡± Carter narrowed her eyes and pointed the sword in her hand at her. She ordered the orc general beside her coldly, ¡°Kill this girl first! Let¡¯s see if our Lord Mormont is willing!¡± The orc general was about to attack when Chu Xiaoye suddenly shouted, ¡°Stop!¡± He looked at the girl beside him, as if he did not know her, and said coldly, ¡°Carter, you can¡¯t do this.¡± Carter smiled and said, ¡°Night, you¡¯re my advisor. I¡¯ll naturally consider what you say. However, there are some things that you can¡¯t participate in. You¡¯re an elf and don¡¯t know anything about my orc race. There are some things that I have to be cruel about and use blood to resolve. I need the army and wealth of this city. I¡¯ve already said it.¡± ¡°However, you can¡¯t use this method!¡± Chu Xiaoye said angrily, ¡°The City Lord has already come out and even brought his family out. They all admire you. They trust and respect you. The City Lord has already taken the initiative to give you the gold coins of five thousand troops and five carriages. Carter, you should be satisfied and grateful, not so greedy and cold-blooded!¡± Carter stared at him for a few seconds and suddenly looked at the girl beside Mormont. He suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Night, don¡¯t tell me that you like this delicate and weak girl? If you like her, just say it. Don¡¯t be polite. I won¡¯t kill her and leave her for you to enjoy. You can enjoy her tonight. I¡¯m serious.¡± ¡°Alisa!¡± Chu Xiaoye suddenly shouted this name and looked really angry. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. You can¡¯t do this!¡± Carter suddenly jumped down from the horse and quickly walked in front of the girl. A cold light flashed in his hand and he cut her throat! ¡°Night, I¡¯ll say it again. This is not the grassland, this is the Kast Empire! And I, Carter, am the queen here now! The only queen! What I¡¯m saying is an order!¡± She turned around and looked at the young elf on the horse, saying coldly. The girl covered her neck and fell to the ground. She widened her eyes and looked at her, at the princess she had admired for many years. She did not know why this was happening. Chu Xiaoye trembled. Anger filled his chest and burned in his eyes. He did not know why the Alisa he knew would become like this? Perhaps, this orc girl was no longer the female cub from before. He was a little heartbroken. Chapter 539 - Turning into Enemies Chapter 539: Turning into Enemies ¡°Night, I hope that you will occasionally learn to obey.¡± Carter slowed down and said, ¡°At least in front of so many people.¡± She was the leader of an army of more than thirty thousand people and the high and mighty queen. She needed absolute dignity and authority. Naturally, she did not want to be doubted, refuted, or even reprimanded by a youth in front of so many people. Chu Xiaoye did not say anything else and looked at the girl named Doya with trembling eyes. The former lioness cub called Doya died miserably in front of him. Now, he would not allow such a thing to happen again. He got down from the horse and walked over. Mormont knelt on one knee and hugged his granddaughter, his face pale. This was not the Princess Carter he knew in the past. He was sure. Although the previous Princess Carter was warlike and ambitious, she would never be so cruel and heartless. The old man raised his head and saw the young elf standing in front of him. ¡°Give it to me.¡± Chu Xiaoye squatted on the ground and carried the girl from his arms. Then, he lowered his head and covered the wound on the girl¡¯s neck with his mouth. This was not a fatal wound. As long as the wound did not bleed anymore, there was still hope. Carter¡¯s slash was not deep. Mormont looked at him in shock, a puzzled expression on his face. However, he did not stop him. Furthermore, he raised his hand and told the other grandchildren behind him to not interfere. Carter¡¯s eyes revealed a cold glint and he said angrily, ¡°Ye, are you deliberately going against me?¡± Chu Xiaoye still hugged the girl in his arms and ignored her. ¡°Your Majesty, should we attack?¡± The orc generals surrounding them held their weapons and waited for orders. Lanisi brought the elf girls down from the horse and protected Chu Xiaoye and the girl in the middle. Catherine walked close to Carter and looked at him coldly. Carter looked at her too. The two pairs of eyes collided, as if they had returned to the grassland and the scene when they were in the pride. Carter thought of the past and the coldness in his eyes gradually disappeared. ¡°Don¡¯t do it again.¡± She said coldly and turned to get on the horse. The blood from the young girl¡¯s wound finally stopped flowing. She had been opening her eyes the entire time, looking at the young elf who was hugging her in confusion. Chu Xiaoye left her neck, his mouth covered in blood. He thought to himself, Maya¡­ I owe you this¡­ He handed the girl in his arms to the old man and said, ¡°She should be fine. Apply some medicine and bandage her.¡± Mormont took his granddaughter and looked at the blood that had suddenly coagulated at the wound, his eyes filled with disbelief. He looked up at the elf youth in front of him. Before he could thank him, the youth suddenly got up, pulled out the sword at his waist, and pointed it at Princess Carter¡ªhis queen. ¡°Carter, accept five thousand troops and those gold coins and leave from the road beside.¡± Chu Xiaoye pointed the sword in his hand at Carter, who was on the horse. However, because he was too short, the sharp tip of the sword only pointed at Carter¡¯s thigh. Carter looked at him with a dark expression in disbelief. The few orc generals immediately surrounded him and roared, ¡°Put down your swords!¡± Lanisi, Vilis, and the others protected Chu Xiaoye. It seemed that no matter what he did, these elf girls would always protect him. Chu Xiaoye did not put down the sword. The sword in his hand pierced through Carter¡¯s pants and the cold tip of the sword was pressed against her warm skin. He looked at her coldly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not joking. Carter, take the stuff and leave quickly.¡± Carter sat motionless on the horse and gritted her teeth. ¡°You¡¯re betraying me. Do you know that?¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at her and said, ¡°I only know that there are some things that can be done, but there are some things that can¡¯t be done. Even if you want to fight for supremacy, even if it¡¯s for your ideals, you can¡¯t do whatever you want.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kill you and your elf harem! Do you believe me?¡± Carter¡¯s eyes spat flames and she looked furious. Chu Xiaoye nodded and looked at her with a complicated gaze. ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it previously, but now, I believe it. However, Princess Carter, you know my speed better than anyone. My sword or my claws will definitely make you regret it before your people attack. You should know that, right?¡± Carter closed her eyes. After a long time, she opened them again and looked at him coldly. ¡°From today onwards, I¡¯m me and you¡¯re you. We¡¯re no longer related.¡± She paused for a moment and said, ¡°Actually, from the moment I saw you, I knew that we were not walking in the same direction. You will never be able to walk on my path, and I will never be able to change you. Night, you will regret it. This is not the grassland, and you are not a lion now. Reality will let you understand that your soft-heartedness and mercy will make you lose more chances to be stronger and more family and friends.¡± ¡°Here, only by being strong can you be eternal!¡± Chu Xiaoye did not speak. He retracted his sword an inch and said coldly, ¡°Thank you for the reminder. You should go, Alisa.¡± Carter looked at him with a complicated gaze and said, ¡°Yes, you should go, King.¡± With that said, she turned her horse and walked towards the main road beside the city. She said coldly, ¡°Lord Mormont, I¡¯m waiting for your gift on the way. If there¡¯s one less, I¡¯m sorry.¡± The orc army followed behind her and left majestically. Chu Xiaoye and the elf girls stood in place and watched their backs gradually disappear. Mormont narrowed his eyes and suddenly sighed. He looked at the young elf in front of him and said, ¡°You can¡¯t interfere in this matter.¡± With that said, the young orcs behind him suddenly pulled out the swords at their waists and surrounded Chu Xiaoye and the others. Chu Xiaoye looked at the old man in front of him with a puzzled expression. Mormont raised his hand. Densely packed archers suddenly appeared on the quiet city wall. The citizens who were freely moving around the city gate suddenly took out their weapons and looked over with a murderous aura. ¡°Young man, you¡¯re being kind, but you ruined our plans.¡± Mormont had a regretful expression as he shrugged and said, ¡°The City Lord of Bingluo City has changed long ago. I, an old man about to die, and a few young people are just bait. It¡¯s nothing even if Princess Carter kills us all. Sigh¡­¡± Fei¡¯er protected Chu Xiaoye and said angrily, ¡°You baddies! You¡¯re biting the hand that feeds you!¡± Mormont had a bitter expression. ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do. Before Princess Carter arrived, this city had already been occupied by the Lusni family. I¡¯m doing this for the sake of the citizens.¡± The girl who had been saved by Chu Xiaoye lowered her head and said with a painful expression, ¡°The 50,000-strong army is all the army of the Lusni family. My grandfather originally would rather die than submit¡­ Sorry¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in, children.¡± Mormont¡¯s wrinkled old face revealed a self-mocking expression. ¡°Perhaps, they can let us go after obtaining the army and money.¡± After dark. The Carter army, which was only a kilometer away from Bingluo City, suddenly stopped in a col. ¡°Your Majesty, do you need to wait for Lord Mormont¡¯s gift?¡± The orc general asked. Carter sat on her warhorse and looked back. She could not see the tall and majestic city anymore. ¡°Split up into four teams. The cavalry will be in one team and follow behind me! The other two teams will ambush in the forest on both sides and listen to my signal! The remaining team will wait on the main road on the slope! Workers will immediately cut down the trees and make fake humans to stick them on the main road!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chapter 540 - Scheme within a Scheme Chapter 540: Scheme within a Scheme Chu Xiaoye could see very far. Therefore, even before the people standing on the tall city looked at them from afar, he had already seen the crossbowmen and the flag of the Lusni family on Bingluo city. Carter had once told him that the family emblem of the Lusni family was a sword stuck in a red tombstone. The flag that fluttered in the wind and the bright red sword were very striking in his eyes. When they arrived more than 200 meters away from the city, the flag on the city suddenly retracted and the crossbowmen disappeared. Therefore, Chu Xiaoye knew at that moment that this city might have changed owners. It was impossible to take a detour. He would never take a detour in his life. Attacking was too dangerous. He could only play along. Through his conversation with this old city lord, Chu Xiaoye obtained very useful information. The old city lord was not a supporter of the Lusni family, and he was not prepared to collude with the Lusni family. He was just forced into a corner. Perhaps it was useful for the time being to use the citizens of the city to threaten this old man, but the old man¡¯s reputation and prestige in this city were not to be trifled with. The citizens and the twenty thousand troops here would still support and trust him. There were 50,000 soldiers of the Lusni family in the city holding them hostage. However, the goal of the Lusni family was not them, but Princess Carter, who had returned from the border with the army. However, their plan failed. Princess Carter did not enter the city. Instead, the army circled around and left. However, there was still hope. At this moment, Princess Carter was probably walking slowly on the road in front of her, or waiting for the gifts the Bingluo City had promised to give her. When Chu Xiaoye and the others and the members of the Mormont family were imprisoned in the cell, the army of the Lusni family took advantage of the night and went out of another city gate with a murderous aura. At the front were thousands of troops wearing the attire of the Mormont family and holding up the emblem of the Mormont family. They were all members of the Lusni family. Wasn¡¯t Princess Carter waiting for the gold coins of the five thousand soldiers and the five carriages? Then, they were here! They brought the carriages and more soldiers with a murderous aura! Carter had nearly forty thousand troops and they were all warriors who had experienced hundreds of battles at the border. Their combat strength was very strong. Therefore, in order to be safe, the Lusni family brought away forty-five thousand people and left more than five thousand behind to guard Bingluo City. These five thousand plus people controlled the highest castle in Bingluo City and the richest and most influential people inside. Therefore, it looked very safe. Furthermore, the army that had left the city of the Lusni family did not walk too far and could return at any time. In the opinion of the leader of the Lusni army, Cesar, this old city lord of Bingluo City was a very sensible and smart old man. If he dared to resist, what awaited him would definitely be the anger of the Lusni army. The entire city and the citizens here would suffer! The moon was not bad tonight. Cesar, who was riding a horse, looked up. He did not seem to be too nervous. The other party was not prepared. He believed that this unexpected attack would definitely shock Princess Carter. Then, she would panic and flee in a sorry state. He really wanted to see how cute the princess general who had made outstanding contributions to the border would look later. The five carriages walked in front. The outside was decorated very luxuriously, and inside, there were not splashing gold coins, but the warriors of the Lusni family. ¡°General! I see them!¡± At this moment, a knight rode back and reported in a low voice. Cesar looked up. In the bright moonlight, many figures appeared on the hill. Some were standing, some were sitting. They looked loose and had no military discipline. Were they the warriors under Princess Carter? Cesar revealed a mocking smile and said, ¡°Go over directly. There are forty thousand troops following behind the five thousand troops. In the night, they won¡¯t have the time to see clearly. If the other party asks, just tell him that Lord Mormont gave them this gift.¡± ¡°Yes, General!¡± The knight turned around and ran in front. When the army walked more than 100 meters away, the other party indeed questioned loudly. ¡°Who is it?¡± The knight answered loudly, ¡°People of Bingluo City! Lord Mormont sent me to serve the army and gold coins on the peak of Princess Carter!¡± With that said, the knight waved his hand and the army immediately quickened their steps. ¡°It seems to be more than 5,000.¡± The soldiers opposite seemed to be discussing. The knight still said loudly, ¡°Lord Mormont was afraid that the princess would be unhappy, so he sent more people over. Where is the princess? I want to meet her and present Lord Mormont¡¯s gift!¡± At this moment, the distance between the two sides had already decreased by 50 meters. ¡°Stop first! I¡¯ll report to the princess!¡± Just as the soldier opposite him finished saying this, Cesar suddenly pulled out his sword and raised it above his head, roaring, ¡°Kill¡ª¡± ¡°Kill¡ª¡± The Lusni army immediately roared and started to sprint. The carriage at the front suddenly stopped and tall and strong orcs jumped down from it, roaring as they rushed at the front. ¡°There¡¯s a trap!¡± ¡°Run!¡± The soldier opposite him did not hesitate and turned to run, letting out a terrified scream. ¡°So it¡¯s a group of trash!¡± When Cesar saw this scene, he was relieved. He roared as he rushed up and shouted, ¡°Under the king¡¯s orders, we will catch the traitor, Carter! Those who surrender are not guilty!¡± The soldiers at the front fled, but many more stopped in place, seemingly preparing to resist. ¡°Kill those who resist!¡± Cesar rushed up with the army and roared. However, when they rushed close, the burly orcs at the front suddenly realized that something was wrong. When the weapons in their hands slashed at the soldiers, they realized that these soldiers were only tree branches wearing clothes! ¡°Oh no! It¡¯s a trap!¡± At this moment, they finally reacted. However, it was already too late to retreat. The forest on both sides of the road suddenly roared and ran. ¡°Kill¡ª¡± Cesar¡¯s face was pale as he hurriedly roared, ¡°Retreat! Retreat!¡± This place was not too far from Bingluo City. As long as he fought and retreated, he could still be invincible if he retreated to Bingluo City! However, right at this moment, the army behind him was suddenly in chaos! Carter actually brought all the cavalry and circled behind them. At this moment, she was riding a war horse and stabbing in from behind them like an arrow, killing wantonly! Those warhorses were extremely valiant and were wrapped in armor with sharp spikes. Even if the cavalry on them did not attack, these running warhorses were not something the soldiers on the ground could resist. In order to catch them off guard, Cesar placed all the cavalry at the front and the foot soldiers at the back. At this moment, the foot soldiers could not retaliate at all. Other than sending themselves to death, they fled in panic and instantly confused the entire army! Cesar¡¯s cavalry could not run at all and lost all their might. What was even more terrifying was that the foot soldiers following behind were charging forward to mess up his cavalry! Because he had just roared and ordered a retreat, the tall and sturdy orc at the front and the cavalry beside him turned their horses and moved back in panic. Hence, his own army turned into two torrents and started to resist the collision! ¡°Kill¡ª¡± Carter brought the cavalry and ferociously cut and chased the infantry! A dense orc army also rushed out of the forest on both sides of the road, forcing the army of the Lusni family into a corner! ¡°Steady! Steady! Kill!¡± Cesar raised his sword and wanted to stabilize the army to counterattack, but he realized that it was already too late. The entire army was already in chaos. ¡°General! In front! We can go forward!¡± The knight reminded him loudly. Cesar raised his head and looked in the direction of Bingluo City. His heart was in pain and regret, but he did not dare to hesitate anymore. He immediately raised his sword and pointed it forward, roaring, ¡°Charge forward!¡± Hence, the cavalry could only turn their horses around with difficulty and charge forward. Then, the dented road in front of him was actually filled with trees that blocked the entire road! At this moment, they were riding their warhorses and charging down the hill in a hurry. When they were close, they realized in fear! ¡°Be careful! Be careful!¡± ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± The warhorses at the front could not stop in time and were tripped and sent flying. Cesar roared in despair, ¡°Fight! Fight them!¡± This was destined to be a one-sided battle! At this moment, the city was still brightly lit and bustling. Chu Xiaoye, who was imprisoned in the cell, also started to move. Chapter 541 - The Smart Doya Chapter 541: The Smart Doya Mormont was very prestigious. In this ancient and rich city, his virtue and prestige were enjoyed and prided by every citizen and soldier. The citizens and soldiers of the city supported him sincerely. Therefore, even if he was imprisoned in the cell, he could still command the army outside through some means. However, he was afraid that the citizens of Bingluo City would be implicated. After all, the Lusni family had a 50,000-strong army and were all good killers. If he dared to move, the people in this city would definitely suffer. However, the situation seemed to be improving now. Out of the fifty thousand troops of the Lusni family, only five thousand were left in the city. Although these five thousand troops occupied the most advantageous position and held the most powerful wave of people hostage, the soldiers and citizens of Bingluo City were definitely not to be trifled with. Now, he only needed this well-respected old man to make up his mind. ¡°Lord Mormont, this is a rare opportunity and it¡¯s too late to lose it! With your prestige, as long as you wave your arms, the five thousand soldiers left behind by the Lusni family are not enough.¡± Chu Xiaoye kept persuading him. Mormont stood in the cell, his back still straight. He said worriedly, ¡°Cesar¡¯s army might return at any time. I can¡¯t risk the citizens of the city. What they want is money. I¡¯ll give it to them.¡± Chu Xiaoye revealed his cards to him and said, ¡°The big army that the Lusni family sent out might not return. Princess Carter has long seen through their scheme. I¡¯m afraid that they have already ambushed on the way. If Lord Mormont still hesitates, when the big army is defeated and if they flee back to the city in a sorry state, they will definitely force your citizens and soldiers to fight. Furthermore, if he wants to guard the city, this ancient city will definitely be tortured by his soldiers until it¡¯s on the verge of death. In his extreme anger and despair, does Lord Mormont hope that those fellows who betrayed and attacked this city will treat you well?¡± Mormont looked at him and said, ¡°If Princess Carter had long seen through Cesar¡¯s trick, why did you fall out?¡± Chu Xiaoye felt that this old man might be old. His previous intelligence and intelligence were useless now. This was a very obvious scheme within a scheme. Was there a need to ask? Of course, his falling out with Carter was not entirely a scheme that he had long planned. For example, Carter suddenly killing the girl named Doya was outside of the plan. Chu Xiaoye was really angry and really had a falling out with her back then. ¡°Grandpa, do you still not understand? This is a scheme that the princess and Lord Night had long set up to deliberately deceive Cesar.¡± Just as Chu Xiaoye was about to explain, the girl named Doya whispered to the old man. Chu Xiaoye looked at her in surprise. The girl looked at him and continued, ¡°Lord Night must have deliberately wanted to enter the city with us. He also expected the current situation. He¡¯s preparing to think of a way to convince you to raise your troops and resist, close the city gate, and completely cut off the path for Cesar to return. At that time, Cesar¡¯s 45,000-strong army will be at a dead end. They will either surrender and be taken in by the princess or die in battle.¡± Chu Xiaoye could not help but raise his thumb and praise sincerely, ¡°Smart!¡± It seemed that the reason why this city survived for so long was not because of how powerful this old man was, but because he had many powerful descendants. His sons were now trapped in the castle and forced to continue operating everything in this city for Cesar, but they were definitely thinking of ways to save this old man. One was in the castle and the other in the prison. They did not dare to act rashly because they were afraid of the other party¡¯s life. Therefore, this old man had to make a decision quickly. ¡°Grandpa, let Luha bring the word out. We only need to mobilize the army and take down a few leaders of the 5,000-strong Lusni army. Under the absolute advantage of military strength, the remaining will definitely surrender. You don¡¯t have to worry about father and the others. The guards in the castle will protect them to the death. As for the citizens, at most, they will cause some chaos. Our army is not that weak.¡± Doya persuaded softly. Chu Xiaoye thought even more highly of this girl. She was simply a talent. Fortunately, she was not killed by Alisa. Mormont looked at the girl and the other juniors and still said worriedly, ¡°What about you? There are at least 500 people guarding this cell. At that time, they will probably surge in angrily to hurt you. Doya, I don¡¯t like my granddaughter and grandson dying because of my risk.¡± Doya looked at Chu Xiaoye and said softly, ¡°Grandpa, since Lord Night said so, he definitely has a way to protect us. At least, they will help us delay long enough for our guards to rush over.¡± ¡°Miss Doya is indeed smart!¡± Chu Xiaoye reached out and broke open the two thick iron bars in front of him. He walked out of the cell and said, ¡°Lord Mormont, we will close the cell door and stop the soldiers of Lusni from charging in to kill.¡± ¡°Dogshit! How did you come out?¡± Right at this moment, a Lusni soldier discovered him. However, just as the soldier was about to sound the alarm, Denise¡¯s arrow had already shot out and pierced into his throat! ¡°Look! We even stole our weapons back.¡± Chu Xiaoye said proudly. A few female elves walked out of the cell with weapons that had been confiscated. The weapons were originally placed on the table at the door. Now, they actually took them all back secretly. Furthermore, the ten-over Lusni soldiers guarding the cell actually did not have any reaction. When Chu Xiaoye broke open the prison opposite and let Mormont and his juniors out, they realized that the ten-over Losni soldiers had actually fallen to the ground. Their stomachs were broken and their intestines and blood flowed all over the ground! At the same time, a female lion stood at the door of the cell like a door god. ¡°What¡¯s wrong inside?¡± The voices of the Lusni soldiers suddenly came from outside. ¡°Close the door!¡± Chu Xiaoye immediately rushed up with Vilis and quickly closed the cell door. At this moment, the girl named Doya said, ¡°Lord¡­ Lord Night, you seem to have forgotten something important.¡± Chu Xiaoye asked in confusion, ¡°What is it?¡± Doya did not know whether to laugh or cry. She said, ¡°My grandfather hasn¡¯t agreed yet. Furthermore, his orders have not been brought out by Luha.¡± Chu Xiaoye :¡±¡­¡± Mormont stood outside the cell in a daze. Was this forcing him to resist? Chu Xiaoye could only look at the old man and say, ¡°Lord Mormont, it¡¯s too late to resist now that the matter has reached this point. Listen, the Lusni soldiers outside have rushed in and are preparing to break in and kill your cute grandchildren.¡± The old man shrugged and rolled his eyes like a child. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the person they want to kill the most should be you, a bad kid.¡± At this moment, the arrow was already on the bow and he had no choice but to attack. Although the old man was still worried that Cesar would return with the army, he could not hesitate anymore. ¡°Doya, tell Luha to take action.¡± The old man said to his favorite granddaughter. Just as Chu Xiaoye was wondering how they were going to tell Luha, the girl called Doya suddenly walked under a vent and meowed outside. Then, the outside immediately responded, ¡°Meow¡ª¡± Luha was actually a cat! Chapter 542 - The Queens Man! Chapter 542: The Queen¡¯s Man! ¡°Open the door! Quickly open the city gate!¡± Cesar brought the hundreds of warriors of the Lusni family and finally broke through the encirclement and returned to Bingluo City. However, when they ran under the city gate in a panic and shouted at the top, they realized that the flag of the Lusni family was no longer stuck on it. The heavy city gate was still closed. Seeing this scene, Cesar¡¯s face turned pale. He could not believe that this was true! This was his only chance to turn the tables and survive! Other than his five thousand Lusni soldiers, there was also Mormont¡¯s twenty thousand-strong army in Bingluo City! ¡°Open the door! Open the door! I¡¯m Cesar!¡± He comforted himself with a tremble. The people on the city wall were definitely dozing off and did not hear his cries. However, no matter how he shouted, no one stuck their heads out to care about him. The pursuers behind him had already roared and rushed over. Carter personally chased after them with the cavalry! Cesar was terrified. As he ordered the soldiers to slap the door hard, he continued to shout at the top. Finally, a head popped out. At the same time, the torch lit up the face and the other faces on the city wall. ¡°Lord Cesar, why are you so terrified?¡± Mormont actually joked. His wrinkled old face was filled with a teasing smile. Just as Chu Xiaoye had expected, their army easily took down the five thousand members of the Lusni family and he regained control of the entire Bingluo City. He had been worried that Cesar would return with the army, but now, it seemed that all his worries were unnecessary. ¡°Lord Night is indeed as accurate as a god! Cesar lost.¡± His beloved granddaughter helped him praise the youth beside him sincerely. The smile on Mormont¡¯s face grew wider. ¡°Mormont! You old thing! Quickly order them to open the city gate! Otherwise, I¡¯ll turn your Bingluo City into ashes!¡± Cesar¡¯s heart turned completely cold, but he was still struggling one last time. Perhaps this old man, like before, would suddenly submit to him again for the sake of the entire city¡¯s citizens? However, he was clearly thinking too much. Mormont smiled and said, ¡°Lord Cesar, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t save yourself.¡± At this moment, Carter had already rushed close to the city wall with the cavalry. Cesar roared with a ferocious expression, ¡°Mormont! You old thing! I should have cut you into meat paste long ago and roasted your grandchildren! My Lusni family will never let you go!¡± Mormont shrugged and said, ¡°Clearly, Princess Carter will not let go of your family.¡± Cesar suddenly turned around and knelt on the ground, shouting, ¡°Princess Carter! Your Majesty! I, Cesar, am willing to surrender! I¡¯m willing to bring the soldiers of the Lusni family to serve you and sacrifice my life!¡± ¡°Kill! Leave none alive!¡± However, what Carter answered him with, was these cold words. ¡°Ah!¡± Cesar¡¯s head flew up first. Then, the hundreds of orc warriors were quickly slaughtered. Chu Xiaoye shouted from the city wall, ¡°Carter, you shouldn¡¯t have killed them. You need a large number of warriors now, don¡¯t you?¡± Carter¡¯s face was covered in blood. She raised her head and said in high spirits, ¡°I¡¯ve already recruited thirty thousand of the Lusni family¡¯s forty-five thousand troops. The remaining fifteen thousand are all dead. As for these hundreds of soldiers, they risked their lives to break out of the encirclement for Cesar. It can be seen how loyal they are to the Lusni family.Therefore, I don¡¯t need them.¡± ¡°However, they have already abandoned their weapons and surrendered.¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at her mockingly. Carter laughed mockingly. ¡°How do you know that they surrendered willingly? Since they are so loyal to the Lusni family, perhaps they deliberately surrendered and waited to assassinate me?¡± Chu Xiaoye did not speak again and looked down at the corpses all over the ground. ¡°Lord Mormont, the army of the Lusni family has been cleared. Please open the city gate!¡± Carter raised her head and shouted. ¡°Thank you for helping me out, Your Highness. Please wait a moment.¡± Just as Mormont was about to instruct the soldiers below to open the city gate, Doya, who was standing beside him, suddenly tugged at his clothes quietly, but she did not say anything. Chu Xiaoye suddenly looked at him and said, ¡°Lord Mormont, you can¡¯t open the door!¡± Mormont was stunned and looked at him in shock. ¡°Aren¡¯t you Her Highness¡¯s counselor?¡± Chu Xiaoye said coldly, ¡°No, I¡¯m just a pitiful worm she¡¯s holding hostage.¡± Then, he warned solemnly, ¡°Lord Mormont, have you heard the story of driving the wolf to face the tiger? The army of the Lusni family is a pack of wolves to you. Now that you¡¯ve finally chased the wolf away, is Lord Mormont going to open the city gate and welcome a group of tigers that are stronger than wolves in?¡± Mormont suddenly laughed and turned to look at his granddaughter beside him. ¡°Look, just now, before coming up, you even reminded me in a low voice that no matter what, no matter who is outside, I should not open the door. Even if it¡¯s the princess or even if this princess¡¯ counselor asks me to open the door, I have to refuse. Doya, you still underestimated this Lord Night.¡± The young girl¡¯s face turned red, but she bent down solemnly and bowed at Chu Xiaoye. ¡°Lord Night, Doya was overthinking. Doya really did not expect that Lord Night could reject the princess for the sake of my Bingluo City.¡± Chu Xiaoye revealed a self-mocking smile and said, ¡°It was all for you and myself.¡± He suddenly stuck out his head from the city wall and shouted down, ¡°Carter, Lord Mormont will not open the city gate. You should leave. As for the promise Lord Mormont gave you previously, you will still fulfill it. Right, Lord Mormont?¡± He turned around and looked at the old man. He believed that this old man was not really stupid but was pretending to be stupid. If he was smart enough, not only would he happily fulfill his promise, he would also increase it a lot. After all, this was a rare opportunity. The young girl under the city was in the limelight and extremely sharp. No one could guarantee that she would succeed in going to the capital. However, what if she succeeded? This wager was still worth it for an old man who had lived for so long and this ancient and rich city. ¡°Of course.¡± Mormont did not disappoint him. He said to the people below, ¡°Your Highness, other than the five thousand troops and five carriage gold coins I promised previously, I will also give the princess ten carriage weapons and the gold coins of the other ten carriages. These weapons and gold coins were left behind by the Lusni family. Since the princess defeated them, they should belong to the princess.¡± This was borrowing flowers to help Buddha. To the Carter army, this was definitely timely help. If he did not have these things when he went to the capital, it would be difficult for him to fight other forces. ¡°Furthermore, Princess Carter, I can promise you that if you still need supplies in the future, be it food, weapons, or even gold coins, my Bingluo City will do our best to help you.¡± Mormont placed a huge bet again. Chu Xiaoye looked at him in admiration. It seemed that this old man was pretending to be stupid at the beginning. Carter rode his horse and stood quietly under the city wall. After a moment of silence, he raised his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m very grateful that Lord Mormont is so generous. The army can choose not to enter, but Lord Mormont must send those elves out.¡± Mormont smiled and said, ¡°Princess, without these few elves, this city will probably still belong to the Lusni family. I won¡¯t force them. It¡¯s naturally good that they¡¯re willing to go out. If they¡¯re unwilling, there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± Carter said coldly, ¡°Then open the city gate. I¡¯ll go in personally to welcome them! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll only bring ten guards and not one more! If Lord Mormont is still worried, I, Carter, can go in alone!¡± With that said, everyone was stunned. Mormont looked at the youth beside him in surprise, then looked down and said, ¡°Princess, you have the army and wealth now. Victory is in front of you, so why take the risk for a few elves? I can¡¯t guarantee that they won¡¯t hurt you.¡± Carter sneered. ¡°They don¡¯t dare!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Mormont asked curiously. Carter raised the sword in her hand and pointed at the youth on the city wall. She said coldly, ¡°Because that man called Night is my man!¡± The moment this was said, the entire army was in an uproar. Strange sounds came from the city wall. This young elf was actually Queen Carter¡¯s man? Wasn¡¯t he just a boy? Did queens have strange habits? Mormont was stunned. He turned to look at the youth beside him in disbelief and said, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fake!¡± Chu Xiaoye immediately shouted, ¡°She¡¯s lying! Everyone, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense! I¡¯m innocent and clean with her! I¡¯m an elf, she¡¯s an orc, and I¡¯m only her counselor. Furthermore, I¡¯m a coerced counselor!¡± Carter roared angrily from below, ¡°Are you going back on your word after eating everything? You slept with me many times and tortured me for many nights! Don¡¯t you know? Not only did my subordinates see it, even the elves around you knew! You even denied it!¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± These words were like a thunderclap, shocking everyone again! The current Princess Carter had already become the Queen Carter. Tonight was the time to be in high spirits. The news of her self-destructing in front of so many people shocked everyone! ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t!¡± Chu Xiaoye was a little guilty. You clearly slept with me and tortured me, okay? Why should I be guilty? ¡°Let me ask you again, are you coming out or not?¡± Carter said coldly. Chu Xiaoye raised his head and looked at the two fire dragons circling above him. Then, he looked down at her and said, ¡°Carter, let¡¯s part peacefully. I don¡¯t like to see you kill people. Along the way, you will kill more people and even your family. Sorry, I have family too. They are in danger now. I have to save them as soon as possible. Therefore, I can¡¯t go with you anymore.¡± ¡°Good! Good!¡± Carter gritted his teeth and said good twice. Chu Xiaoye heaved a sigh of relief and thought that she would stop here. Unexpectedly, this demoness suddenly raised the sword in her hand and said angrily, ¡°Everyone, listen to my orders! Attack the city immediately! The first to break through the city gate will be the champion of my Carter subordinates! After I officially ascend to the throne, this Bingluo City will be his reward!¡± ¡°Long live the Queen! Long live the Queen!¡± The nearly 70,000 army cheered excitedly. They immediately prepared their weapons and prepared to attack the city. The thirty-thousand-strong army of the Lusni family was especially active. This was the best opportunity for them to gain the trust of the queen! On the city wall, Mormont¡¯s face was pale. Everyone looked at the young elf. ¡°This is not my fault.¡± Chu Xiaoye spread his hands and explained guiltily. Chapter 543 - The Captured Chu Xiaoye Chapter 543: The Captured Chu Xiaoye Although this was not his fault, he was the one who caused it. Peace was about to arrive, but war suddenly broke out. This was not something anyone wanted to see. ¡°Carter, let¡¯s talk?¡± Chu Xiaoye could only shout at the girl below. Carter was still commanding the army and preparing to attack the city. After a while, he said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about. I only have one request. Come with me. If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll attack the city and capture you all!¡± Sigh, was this the result of being too handsome? She had destroyed a city for a face. Chu Xiaoye sighed secretly. However, when he saw that this girl seemed to really be determined to attack the city, he suddenly realized that perhaps she was not only doing this for him, but also for the army and wealth of this city. Perhaps, deep in her heart, she had long decided to occupy this ancient and rich city. ¡°Carter, I¡¯ll go out. Let¡¯s talk.¡± Chu Xiaoye saw that the army had already brought the ladder over and hurriedly shouted. On the city, Mormont immediately instructed his soldiers to guard the city with their lives. Carter looked up at him and was silent for a moment. Then, he raised his hand and ordered the soldiers who were about to attack the city to stop. Then, he said, ¡°Alright, come out. Come out with your elf dream, and Catherine.¡± ¡°Lanisi, I¡¯ll go out alone. You can¡¯t go out!¡± On the city wall, Chu Xiaoye said to the Elven Queen with a serious expression, ¡°Lord Mormont has two fire dragons here. I¡¯ve already asked him to lend one to us when the time comes. If I can¡¯t return this time, go alone. Bring Catherine and set off as soon as possible.¡± Catherine quietly approached his feet and did not intend to let him go out alone. Lanisi shook her head and said, ¡°Night, let¡¯s go out together. If you¡¯re not here, we won¡¯t leave.¡± Fei¡¯er also said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Lord Night. Without you, even if we go, we won¡¯t be able to succeed.¡± Chu Xiaoye knew their intentions, but he had no choice but to tell them the truth. ¡°Lanisi, Fei¡¯er, Vilis, Denise, and Catherine, listen carefully. I¡¯m not joking. In my opinion, you¡¯re all burdens. If I go out alone, I have countless ways to leave. However, if you follow, I have no choice but to surrender and be brought away by her obediently. Do you understand?¡± Catherine understood. She believed in the king¡¯s strength and intelligence. Although she was also powerful, she was not inferior to the king at all. She lowered her head and quietly took a few steps back, feeling a little sad. It turned out that despite her efforts, she had become a burden to the king at the crucial moment. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± The Elven Queen blushed, clearly embarrassed and ashamed. Indeed, in this youth¡¯s opinion, they were burdens. However, this also indicated that they were very important to this young man. Otherwise, he would not have any scruples because of them. ¡°I refuse to accept this!¡± The huge sword loli glared at him angrily and held the sword on her shoulder. ¡°I, Vilis, have never been a burden to others since I was young! Do you know that you¡¯re insulting me?¡± ¡°I know. I¡¯m insulting you. Can¡¯t you tell?¡± Chu Xiaoye said seriously. ¡°You!¡± The huge sword loli was furious and almost could not help but draw her sword. Chu Xiaoye ignored her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go down alone. No matter what happens, you have to stay in the city and be obedient, understand? If I leave with her, you don¡¯t have to care about me. Just ride the fire dragon and leave. I¡¯ll definitely find you, I promise.¡± This time, Lanisi did not agree. She said forcefully, ¡°Night, we won¡¯t leave. We¡¯ll wait for you here until you return. If you never return, we¡¯ll wait for you here forever.¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at her in surprise and said, ¡°Your Majesty, this is not your style. You¡¯re carrying the entire elven race on your shoulders now. If you waste your time waiting for me, you¡¯ll become the eternal sinner of the entire elven race.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Lanisi looked at him firmly and said, ¡°I want to wait for you! I have to wait for you to return!¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at her in a daze. To be honest, he was a little touched, but he sighed even more. Damn, why was he so charming? Even the Elven Queen, who had always been thinking for her tribe, was captured by him and would rather give up the entire Elf Tribe for him. ¡°Night! Are you coming out or not! I¡¯ll give you one minute!¡± Carter¡¯s impatient voice suddenly came from below. Chu Xiaoye immediately woke up and hurriedly walked to Mormont¡¯s side. ¡°Lord Mormont, please put me down with a basket. Don¡¯t open the city gate.¡± Mormont looked at him sincerely and said, ¡°If you¡¯re unwilling, you don¡¯t have to go out. This city is not so easy to break through.¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing.¡± Chu Xiaoye could not be bothered to talk nonsense with him and said, ¡°Get the basket!¡± Mormont waved his hand and a few soldiers brought over a huge hanging basket. It turned out that he was already prepared. Chu Xiaoye jumped into the basket and looked at the old man. ¡°Help me take care of them. I can¡¯t let them go out. I can let them leave on fire dragons. If anything happens to them, Lord Mormont, I will definitely turn your city into ruins.¡± ¡°I believe you can do it.¡± Mormont smiled and said, ¡°Young man, good luck.¡± Chu Xiaoye rode on the hanging basket and slowly fell. Looking at the dense army below, his blood suddenly surged, as if he was a hero who had fought on the battlefield. He could not help but sing passionately, ¡°The wind is bleak and the water is cold. The strong will never return¡­¡± Damn! This song was inauspicious! ¡°Warrior, welcome back!¡± Before he landed, Carter had already raised his head and was waiting for him below. He was like a hungry wolf, looking at his delicious prey with green eyes and drooling. When Chu Xiaoye landed, Carter grabbed his hair and dragged him out of the basket. His actions were rough and rude! Carter was 1.74 meters tall. She could easily grab his hair with a random hand, but her strength was far inferior to his. ¡°Bang!¡± Although she had a magnificent army, Chu Xiaoye did not show any weakness. He suddenly punched her chest and was sent back a few steps. His hair happened to escape her iron claws. ¡°Are you courting death?¡± Carter covered her chest and frowned. Chu Xiaoye tidied his hair with his hands and looked at her coldly. ¡°Although I¡¯m short, I have my dignity. Your Majesty, I came down to negotiate with you, not to let you humiliate me. I hope you understand.¡± Carter narrowed her eyes and suddenly shouted coldly, ¡°Tie him up!¡± Immediately, a group of strong orcs pounced. Chu Xiaoye was about to draw his sword when Carter said, ¡°If you dare to resist, kill without mercy!¡± Chu Xiaoye immediately stopped resisting and said angrily, ¡°What are you doing?¡± The orc guard immediately pressed him down and tied him tightly with rough ropes. ¡°What do you think? What can I do? Of course I¡¯m insulting you!¡± Carter sneered and walked over. She pulled out the dagger from her waist and started to cut his clothes. Chu Xiaoye said angrily, ¡°Carter! I¡¯m your king! You can¡¯t do this!¡± Carter cut the clothes on his chest and started to slide the dagger down again. Chu Xiaoye hurriedly said, ¡°Your Majesty, let¡¯s talk calmly. Put down the dagger first.¡± Carter ignored him and looked up at the city wall. She said loudly, ¡°Lanisi, I¡¯ll give you three minutes. If you still don¡¯t come down, I¡¯ll peel his clothes and cut off his things in front of you! Anyway, I¡¯ve already enjoyed it. As for you, you probably haven¡¯t seen it, right?¡± Fei¡¯er said from above, ¡°We¡¯ve seen it long ago. We don¡¯t care!¡± ¡°Fei¡¯er! Shut up! Don¡¯t speak!¡± Lanisi glared at her and said to the ground, ¡°Princess Carter, we won¡¯t go down. We¡¯ll be leaving at dawn. We came out this time for the entire tribe. We can¡¯t be captured by you again for him.¡± Carter placed the dagger in her hand under Chu Xiaoye and sneered. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m joking with you?¡± Lanisi said, ¡°Whatever. Anyway, I¡¯ve already said that we won¡¯t go down. Although he is indeed very important to us, we have to abandon him. There¡¯s no other way. Night, sorry.¡± Carter said coldly, ¡°Alright! Then I¡¯ll use my knife!¡± As she spoke, the dagger in her hand suddenly slashed down and passed by Chu Xiaoye¡¯s thigh, cutting a trace of flesh on his thigh. The female elves on the city wall still did not have any reaction. ¡°Look, these are the little elves you want to protect at all costs.¡± Carter put away her dagger and said to the youth in front of him with a mocking expression, ¡°They only think of their elves and won¡¯t care about your life. Other than me, who will care about you here?¡± ¡°Oh, I forgot. There¡¯s another one.¡± Carter raised his head and looked at the city wall again. ¡°Catherine, you can understand me, right? Are you going to abandon your king?¡± On the city wall, it was silent. ¡°Alright, there¡¯s nothing in this world that can¡¯t be abandoned.¡± Carter smiled and looked very pleased. She looked at the youth in front of her and said, ¡°Now, do you still miss them?¡± Chu Xiaoye shook his head and said, ¡°No. Your Majesty, please let go of me. I¡¯m willing to go with you.¡± A bright smile suddenly appeared on Carter¡¯s face. Then, she grabbed his chin and leaned close to his face. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m an idiot? I¡¯ve already done this to you. Will you not be angry? I¡¯m afraid that once I let go of you, you¡¯ll pounce on me to take revenge and hold me hostage to let you go. Am I right?¡± Chu Xiaoye naturally would not admit it. He shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not that petty, Your Majesty.¡± Carter sneered. ¡°When you called her queen, you were already petty.¡± She stopped talking and instructed the guard beside her, ¡°When he leaves, send him into my tent later.¡± However, she raised her head and looked up. ¡°Lord Mormont, I hope you remember your promise just now! I¡¯ll wait for you a kilometer away, so don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t suddenly attack when you open the city gate. As long as you send me what I need, I¡¯ll leave immediately.¡± Mormont said from above, ¡°Your Highness, put it down. Everything is ready. I can send it to you at any time.¡± Carter mounted his horse and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Then, the army left. To the soldiers who were excitedly preparing to attack the city and obtain rewards, the Queen¡¯s decision disappointed them and made them sad. Why would the queen like a short elf? She actually gave up such a rich city for an elf! ¡°Sorry, I have to remind you. I¡¯m your queen¡¯s man. You heard it just now. Furthermore, your victory tonight was because of my scheme. Therefore, please be gentler to me and let me ride a carriage.¡± Chu Xiaoye was tied up and walked forward. Furthermore, he was always pushed by the orcs around him who disliked him for walking slow, so he was very unhappy. ¡°Your Excellency, you¡¯re right. However, now that Her Majesty wants us to treat you like this, we don¡¯t dare to disobey. I¡¯m sorry.¡± The strong orc guard explained helplessly. Chu Xiaoye looked at Carter, who was riding a tall and majestic horse behind him, and said in a low voice, ¡°Women are like this. When they¡¯re angry, the more they like someone, the more rough they will be to them. When they¡¯re not angry, they will listen to you and be gentle and considerate like kittens. Therefore, brother, let go of me now and let me walk properly. I guarantee that I¡¯ll put in a good word for you in front of the Queen and let you rise in status and wealth.¡± ¡°Really?¡± One of the orcs was clearly tempted. Seeing that there was a chance, Chu Xiaoye was secretly happy. He hurriedly said in a low voice, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. You probably saw it too. I spent the previous few nights in your queen¡¯s tent. You also heard just now that the queen asked you to send me into her tent later. What does this mean? It means that your queen can¡¯t leave me! She was willing to risk everything to attack Bingluo City for me and give up that rich city for me. This means that she was willing to do anything for me, right?¡± ¡°Sigh, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s so good about you. You don¡¯t have a figure or muscles. Why would the Queen like you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The queen was born noble, beautiful, and smart. Why would she like a little elf like you? I can¡¯t understand.¡± A few orcs could not help but complain, feeling envious and jealous. Seeing that they were not thinking along with his words, Chu Xiaoye could only continue to urge them. ¡°Let go of me quickly. Your queen will feel sorry for me in a while. The queen is high up and will definitely not say it out loud. Since you¡¯re the guards beside the queen, you have to learn to observe her expression. Whoever lets go of me first will definitely be appreciated by the queen. I will also do my best to help you put in a good word for the queen.¡± As long as the rope was untied, he would have a chance to escape. Now that his energy had yet to recover, he could not transform yet. However, even with the elves¡¯ bodies, his speed was definitely not something these orcs could compare to. ¡°Your Majesty, this kid is bewitching us and wants us to untie him so that he can escape.¡± Suddenly, the orc that seemed to be tempted turned around and reported to Carter behind him. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s expression changed and he cursed in his heart. Carter looked at him and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Unbind him. The rope is too rough and the bonds are too dense. It¡¯ll be difficult for me to do it later. Change into chains, lock his hands and feet, and bring him to my tent later. Prepare more candles, whips, and so on.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Chapter 544 - Lord Nights Wife Chapter 544: Lord Night¡¯s Wife The Carter army stationed outside Bingluo City for three days. During this time, Carter never walked out of the tent. Even when Mormont sent someone to deliver the promised gifts, she did not come out to take a look. The soldiers in the army discussed animatedly, but they did not dare to approach. They could only hear some news from the guards outside the tent. It was said that some strange sounds would always be thought of in the tent. There were sounds of quarreling, cursing, fighting, and even the sound of leather whips and miserable cries. Occasionally, there would be the roar of lions. ¡°Sigh, I was envious and jealous of that kid in the beginning. Now, he¡¯s so pitiful.¡± ¡°Yeah, I wonder how badly she was tortured by our queen. She¡¯ll probably be carried out when the time comes.¡± ¡°With such a small body, he definitely can¡¯t withstand Her Majesty¡¯s rough abuse, right?¡± The soldiers always whispered to each other and secretly discussed the situation inside. They expressed sympathy, but their faces were filled with schadenfreude. However, three days later, the young elf walked out of the tent unharmed. Their queen shouted weakly in the tent, ¡°My dear, I will wait for your triumphant return on the throne of the Holy City. If you dare not return, I will kill my way to the Elven Kingdom¡­ and die for you to see!¡± The soldiers:¡±¡­¡± Chu Xiaoye did not dare to delay and quickly walked out of the camp. The moment he walked out of the camp, his legs suddenly turned limp and he knelt on the ground. He finally heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, after three days and three nights of hard work, he finally convinced the little demon to let him go with his actions. ¡°It¡¯s not easy!¡± He sighed, stood up, and walked towards Bingluo City. He raised his head and stuck out his chest, his face filled with pride. He used an exaggerated expression to cover the humiliation and sadness in his heart. ¡°Look! Lord Night is back!¡± Fei¡¯er suddenly shouted from the city wall, her face filled with excitement. She waved at him with all her might and shouted, ¡°Lord Night! Lord Night! You¡¯re finally back! Her Majesty is crying because she missed you.¡± ¡°Fei¡¯er! Shut up!¡± Lanisi reprimanded from above. Chu Xiaoye looked up at the beautiful girls standing on the city wall, but he was not excited at all. Instead, the shadow swayed and he felt lingering fear. Mormont opened the city gate and welcomed him warmly. Chu Xiaoye was originally afraid that a long night would cause trouble and prepared to leave today, but his body could not take it. Furthermore, this City Lord was very warm and insisted on setting up a banquet to treat them. It was said that there were still roasted whole sheep, roasted whole cows, and even raw meat at the banquet. Chu Xiaoye could only swallow his saliva and agree. When the dinner started, Mormont¡¯s little granddaughter, Doya, personally came to pour wine for him. Then, she stood behind him and served him like a maid. Seeing that his mouth was full of oil, she even personally wiped his mouth. Chu Xiaoye ate and kept persuading her not to be so polite, but she was even more polite than before. What was even more strange was that like Mormont, Lanisi and the others ignored them with meaningful smiles. At this moment, Chu Xiaoye realized that this old City Lord had something to ask of him. Indeed, after three rounds of wine, Mormont picked up his wine glass and walked over. He said with a smile, ¡°Night, I know where you¡¯re going this time and that you¡¯ll encounter many dangers on the way. Therefore, I¡¯ve decided not only to lend you the fire dragon, I¡¯ll also give you something more useful to repay your kindness to this city.¡± Chu Xiaoye looked surprised and said awkwardly, ¡°Don¡¯t you have something to ask me?¡± Mormont smiled and said, ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m here to repay your kindness.¡± As he spoke, he looked at Doya, who was behind him, and said, ¡°Doya, fill Lord Ye¡¯s cup.¡± Doya brought the wine pot forward and filled Chu Xiaoye¡¯s glass. Mormont raised his glass and smiled. ¡°Night, come, let¡¯s drink first.¡± Chu Xiaoye did not dare to drink it and looked at him vigilantly. ¡°Lord Mormont, speak first.¡± He had an ominous feeling. Mormont seemed to see through his worry and laughed. ¡°Night, don¡¯t worry. I said that I¡¯m here to repay your kindness, not to trouble you.¡± As he spoke, he pointed at Doya beside him and said meaningfully, ¡°What do you think of my granddaughter?¡± Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment before he turned to look at the girl beside him and said in confusion, ¡°Lord Mormont means¡­¡± Lanisi, who was sitting beside him, suddenly said, ¡°Night, Lord Mormont is asking you, how is Doya?¡± Chu Xiaoye turned to look at her and saw that the Elven Queen had a faint smile on her face. She even blinked at him playfully. Clearly, she had already reached an agreement with Mormont during the three days he had been away. Fei¡¯er also grinned and said, ¡°Lord Night, Miss Doya is very beautiful, gentle, and smart, right?¡± Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he suddenly thought of something. The wine glass in his hand trembled and he hurriedly put down the wine glass. He waved at the old man in front of him and said, ¡°No! No! Lord Mormont, I already have a wife, and I have more than one.¡± Alisa alone was enough to give him a headache and a kidney ache. If another one came, what would happen? From Alisa¡¯s change, he could tell that although orc girls were slender and sexy, their physique was exceptionally strong and much more terrifying than that of a wild beast! Although this girl called Doya looked delicate and soft, she was an orc after all. The blood of an orc flowed in her bones. If she went crazy, she would definitely not be inferior to Alisa. Furthermore, he did not like this girl at all. Back then, he only recalled her name. ¡°Lord Mormont, I appreciate your kindness. I¡¯m short and small. I¡¯m not worthy of the beautiful and noble Miss Doya.¡± Chu Xiaoye rejected him directly, not giving the old man any leeway or hope. However, his words stunned the old man in front of him and he looked at him in shock. Lanisi and the others beside him were also stunned. As for Doya, who was standing at the side, she widened her eyes and bit her lips, blushing. ¡°Lord Night, you¡­ you¡¯re thinking too much¡­¡± Fei¡¯er said weakly and looked at him faintly. Vilis, who was sitting beside Fei¡¯er, sneered. ¡°Pervert! You¡¯re thinking too much!¡± Lanisi held in her laughter and explained, ¡°Night, Lord Mormont means that we can let Doya come with us. Not only does Doya know the map of the Kingdom of Kast, she also knows the maps of other beast kingdoms and human empires, and she also knows the customs of the other countries. Also, we need Miss Doya to control the fire dragon. Without Miss Doya, we can¡¯t leave.¡± Mormont said with a smile, ¡°Night, could it be that this is not what you want?¡± Chu Xiaoye:¡±¡­¡± How embarrassing! He really wanted to find a hole to hide in. At this moment, Lanisi suddenly narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Night, didn¡¯t you say at the beginning that you only have one wife? Why did you say just now that you have many more? Other than Princess Carter of the Danota family, who else is there?¡± The best way to resolve the awkwardness was to shift the embarrassment to others and make their own jokes others¡¯ jokes. ¡°There¡¯s you! There¡¯s also Fei¡¯er, Vilis, Denise, and all the beautiful girls in your Elf Kingdom!¡± Chu Xiaoye said without blushing. Hence, under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, the Elven Queen blushed¡­ Fei¡¯er blushed, but her eyes were bright and happy. Vilis also blushed, but she glared with flames shooting out of her eyes. Denise did not blush or even look at him. ¡°Oh, right. There¡¯s also Catherine.¡± Chu Xiaoye pointed at Catherine at the side. Hence, Catherine also blushed. Although her face could not be seen, her lowered head, lowered eyelids, and open mouth all displayed the shyness and joy of a young girl. See, everyone was embarrassed. Chu Xiaoye picked up a lamb leg and gloated. Chapter 545 - Past and Present Life Chapter 545: Past and Present Life At dawn. The ferocious fire dragon spread its wings and carried Chu Xiaoye and the others from the top of the highest castle in Bingluo City. It flew into the sky and quickly left. Outside the city. Carter sat on the horse and watched the figure of the fire dragon gradually disappear. Only when it disappeared did he turn around and rush to the capital of the Kast Empire with the army with a murderous aura. Doya sat in front of the fire dragon and directed this hot-tempered fellow. Their journey was smooth. They would occasionally encounter a few fire dragons in the sky and were quite familiar with this fellow. They did not stop or give out alarms. Soon, they flew out of the Kast Empire¡¯s map. However, not long after they crossed the border and arrived above a forest with rolling mountains, two pterosaurs suddenly rose from the forest and let out sharp cries. On one of the pterodactyls sat a young orc with a spear. When they came close, the orc youth cupped his hands and said, ¡°So it¡¯s Miss Doya from Bingluo City. Where are you going?¡± Doya said politely, ¡°Sorry, because it was rather urgent, I was not informed beforehand. Father ordered me to go to Rand Island to collect something, so I need to go over from above your country. Please report to General Mofat, my lord.¡± The orc youth hurriedly said respectfully, ¡°Miss Doya, you¡¯re too polite. The general was very satisfied with your deal last time. He even said that he would definitely go to your city to thank you personally the next time he has the time. I¡¯ll go report to the general and send out the Thousand Li Falcon to inform the people in front so as to not delay Miss Doya¡¯s time.¡± Doya smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Your Excellency.¡± The orc youth hurriedly left with the other pterodactyl. Doya explained to Chu Xiaoye, who was behind her, ¡°Our Bingluo City has business with many countries. Back then, when their General Mofat suppressed the rebellion, he urgently needed weapons and armor. We helped them transport it urgently without them paying in advance and the price was very low. Therefore, that General Mofat is grateful to my grandfather. Their country is neighboring to our Kast Empire and has always had a good relationship. Therefore, our pterodactyls can fly over them very safely.¡± Chu Xiaoye could not help but sigh. ¡°It¡¯s good to be rich. Even the airspace of other countries can be used at any time without being told in advance. Speaking of which, Doya, how much wealth does your Bingluo City have?¡± This was a very sensitive topic, and they had only known each other for a few days. Chu Xiaoye was just asking casually and did not expect this girl to answer. Just as he was about to ask about something else, Doya said seriously, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not too sure. I only know that my father manages the finances of Bingluo City. He once told me that even if the entire castle was filled, it might not be able to hold it. Therefore, our gold coins are stored in the safest place, and some liquid funds are left in Bingluo City.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t¡­ can¡¯t fit the entire castle?¡± Chu Xiaoye thought of the tall castle in the middle of Bingluo City with a shocked expression. Was this the so-called super-rich, rich beyond compare? Doya continued, ¡°Actually, Bingluo City is only a very small place. In many countries, we have rented cities and bought many islands, ores, things to put in the sea, make fisheries, refine iron, and make weapons. Many of my grandfather¡¯s subordinates, as well as my uncles, are outside helping manage it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chu Xiaoye could not help but say, ¡°Miss Doya, are you flaunting your wealth?¡± Doya turned around and looked at him embarrassedly. ¡°Lord Night, I¡¯m just telling you the truth. I won¡¯t show off these things. I don¡¯t like these things.¡± Chu Xiaoye seemed to see a certain important figure in his previous life who was extremely wealthy. He would earn money every day like flowing water, but he would tell everyone without blushing or having his heart skip a beat that he did not love money. ¡°Then, Miss Doya, what do you like?¡± Chu Xiaoye decided to find out the thoughts of those big shots from this girl. Doya thought for a moment and said, ¡°I like to lead the army and protect the country like Princess Carter. I like to ride horses, be unrestrained, and be free. I won¡¯t worry about business and money. I like to enjoy the blue sky, white sky, and green water alone on the green grassland.¡± Chu Xiaoye interrupted, ¡°There are lions on the grassland that eat humans.¡± Doya smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. Don¡¯t I have you? Lord Night, you¡¯re a lion. You¡¯ll protect me, right?¡± Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment and did not know how to answer. Would he be in the grassland that this girl dreamed of? Doya¡¯s beautiful hair fluttered as she looked into the distance, as if she was recalling something. After a while, she turned around and said softly, ¡°Lord Night, I often dream that I will become a lion and live carefreely on the grassland. With the protection of the pride and the company of my friends, I won¡¯t be vexed by many things. I¡¯ll eat, sleep, and play. That life will definitely be interesting, right?¡± Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart trembled and he looked at her in a daze. Doya muttered, ¡°I really want to become a lion and see such a life.¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at her with a complicated gaze and said, ¡°Miss Doya, perhaps you were a cub in your previous life.¡± Doya smiled and said, ¡°Lord Night, do you think we will have a previous life?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Xiaoye said with certainty. He was a human in his previous life and a lion and an elf in this life, right? ¡°Alright, but if only I could be like Lord Night.¡± Doya said enviously. Chu Xiaoye looked at her side face and said, ¡°Miss Doya, who helped you name yourself?¡± ¡°Name?¡± Doya looked at him in confusion and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s Grandpa.¡± After saying that, she recalled carefully and said, ¡°No, I think I named it myself. When I was young, Grandfather heard me mention this name and helped me set it down. I don¡¯t know where I heard this name.¡± Chu Xiaoye stared at her intently and said, ¡°Every time Miss Doya dreams, is the lion you turned into also called Doya?¡± Doya smiled and said, ¡°Of course. My name is Doya. The lion I turned into is naturally called Doya.¡± ¡°Then, did you have a nightmare? It was¡­ When you turned into a lion, you suddenly encountered danger¡­¡± Chu Xiaoye asked again. Doya nodded and said, ¡°Yes, there are many nightmares. One time, I remember I encountered a very big lion that bit my head off. Hehe.¡± Just as Chu Xiaoye was shocked, Lan Nixi, who was sitting behind him, suddenly said, ¡°When Naliya was young, she often had such dreams. She once told me that she also dreamed that she had become a cub and lived on the grassland.¡± Chapter 546 - Hunting in the Grassland Chapter 546: Hunting in the Grassland Five days later. They entered another country. This time, Doya immediately became careful. Chu Xiaoye looked down and could see the vast green grassland below, extending to the distant horizon. There were no mountains or hills, only an endless grassland and a river like a silver belt. ¡°This is the Tutur grassland and belongs to the Mori Empire. It is said that the king who founded this empire has the bloodline of a ferocious beast and can command all sorts of animals on the grassland. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true. However, everyone here seems to have combat beasts. They are very brave and fierce in battle and have no contact with our Kast Empire. Therefore, we have to be careful.¡± Doya explained as she looked at the sky around her. At this moment, the flying fire dragon suddenly hissed and started to land. Doya hurriedly said, ¡°Athies is tired and needs to rest and eat. Previously, when we were in the mountains, we planned to let it land to rest. Unfortunately, this girl is too stubborn. She thought that she could fly over this grassland in one go.¡± At this point, the girl sighed and looked down sharply. ¡°I hope we don¡¯t encounter the Mori Empire¡¯s army. As long as we don¡¯t provoke ordinary orcs, they usually won¡¯t care about us.¡± The grassland was lush and filled with bushes. Even at a high place, it was difficult to discover if there were enemies hiding below. Looking at this familiar environment, Chu Xiaoye was very excited. He said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Our luck isn¡¯t that bad. We¡¯ll rest for the night, eat something, and set off tomorrow morning. It¡¯s impossible for there to be orcs everywhere in such a big place.¡± Doya was still a little worried. ¡°I hope so. If Athies isn¡¯t full, he won¡¯t be able to take off. He eats a lot. It¡¯s very dangerous to hunt here alone. Flying at a low altitude is too striking. Therefore, we have to help him hunt.¡± The fire dragon quickly landed and soon landed in a forest. It used the dense and tall bushes to cover its huge and striking figure. It turned to look at Doya and let out a neigh, indicating that it was hungry, but it was lazy to move. Even if it wanted to move, Doya would never let it move. Doya rubbed its neck and comforted it softly. ¡°Athies, stay here and don¡¯t move. We¡¯ll help you find food. If other pterodactyls discover you, we¡¯ll all suffer.¡± The fire dragon lowered its head, closed its eyes, and lay on the ground to rest. Chu Xiaoye and the others climbed down from it. Just as he landed, Chu Xiaoye turned into a lion. He jumped onto a big tree at the side with a whoosh and looked out at the grassland. Catherine followed behind him and climbed up as well, looking at him excitedly with her dark eyes. She liked this environment and him. Only here would she feel that he belonged to her. ¡°Fei¡¯er, what are you waiting for? Help Night pick up his clothes and sword.¡± Lanisi reminded. Fei¡¯er was looking up at Lord Night in a daze. When she heard him, she hurriedly bent down and picked up the things on the ground. ¡°We have dinner! There¡¯s a group of water buffaloes on the grassland half a mile away. It¡¯s enough for us and Athies to eat our fill!¡± Chu Xiaoye jumped down from the tree with Catherine and said excitedly. Big water buffalo! This King is here! Quickly tremble! ¡°Then let¡¯s go together!¡± Doya was eager to try and seemed to like the environment here very much. Chu Xiaoye looked at the fire dragon, who was resting with its eyes closed, and said, ¡°Is it okay to let Athies stay here alone?¡± Doya smiled and said, ¡°No problem. Athies¡¯ aura is very strong. Ordinary wild beasts don¡¯t dare to approach. When I came down just now, I also checked carefully. There are no orcs nearby.¡± Lanisi said worriedly, ¡°Miss Doya, your body¡­¡± This girl looked soft and weak. Other than a dagger hanging at her waist, she did not have any other weapons. She did not seem to have practiced fighting. She was afraid that when she went, she would encounter danger. Although she had never been to the grassland, she knew how terrifying water buffaloes were. Even the ferocious beasts on the grassland could only avoid them when they encountered violent water buffaloes. Be it the water buffalo¡¯s horns, iron hooves, or the ferocious impact, they could cause fatal damage to their flesh. This girl was their guide through the various beast countries and was the favorite granddaughter of the City Lord of Bingluo City. If anything happened, not only would they be unable to explain to her, their mission might also be blocked. Doya knew how worried she was and hurriedly said, ¡°I won¡¯t implicate you. I promise.¡± She blinked her big eyes and looked at Chu Xiaoye with a begging expression. Clearly, she wanted to go very much. She knew that only this youth, or rather, only this lion, had the most say in this team. ¡°It¡¯s okay, go ahead. Catherine and I will protect you.¡± Chu Xiaoye turned to look at Catherine and said, ¡°Catherine, stay beside Miss Doya. Don¡¯t let anything happen to her, okay?¡± Catherine turned her head elsewhere, clearly unwilling. The female cub had finally come to the grassland and naturally wanted to be released. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Chu Xiaoye took the lead and walked out of the bushes. When hunting on the grassland, he and Catherine were the best hunters. However, no matter how good a hunter was, they could not compare to arrows. Therefore, Chu Xiaoye knew clearly that Denise and Fei¡¯er were the experts at hunting in this team. Although he was excited and wanted to flaunt his might on this grassland, he knew that he had to maintain his consciousness at this time. The grassland here was not ownerless. Those strong and barbaric orcs might appear at any time. He had to end the battle quickly! The water buffalo was larger and had abundant meat. If they added Athies, three of them should be enough. Soon, he smelled the water buffaloes. It was already dusk. The sun hung on the horizon, swaying. The water buffaloes would eat grass for a while before going to the river to drink water. They had to take action as soon as possible and not let the water buffaloes run too far. The grass was lush and covered their figures. Chu Xiaoye walked in front and gestured for the girls behind him to bend down and quietly approach. When they were still 100 meters away from the water buffaloes, Fei¡¯er finally could not help but whisper, ¡°Lord Night, the distance is enough. Sister Denise and I can shoot.¡± Their archery was perfect. Denise could even shoot three arrows in a second, or even all three. Chu Xiaoye looked in front of him and immediately lost his interest in ambushing them. He said, ¡°Alright, prepare. In a while, Catherine and I will chase the water buffaloes away or lure them away. Otherwise, even if you shoot them, you won¡¯t be able to get their corpses. If the water buffaloes suddenly flare up and rush here together, you¡¯ll be doomed no matter how powerful you are.¡± ¡°Night, then you have to be careful.¡± Lanisi held her sword and said with concern. Chu Xiaoye did not say anything else and immediately rushed out with Catherine. The water buffaloes that were leisurely eating grass were shocked to see the two lions charging over. They prepared to escape, but under the lead bull, they suddenly became brave. ¡°Moo¡ª¡± The water buffaloes were furious. Not only did they not run, they immediately gathered together and lowered their heads, charging over aggressively. When the two sides were only ten meters away, Chu Xiaoye and Catherine immediately changed directions and ran to the left. At the same time, Chu Xiaoye shouted, ¡°Denise, Fei¡¯er! Shoot the three at the back!¡± In this case, if the water buffaloes in front only cared about running forward, they might not discover that their companions had fallen behind them. Otherwise, it would be difficult for him and Catherine to lure the water buffaloes away. However, he said it too late. When the water buffaloes turned around and continued to chase after him and Catherine, Denise and Fei¡¯er¡¯s arrows had already shot out! They had never seen such a situation. The water buffaloes kicked like thunder and had a murderous aura. They ran together like a magnificent army. They were afraid that Chu Xiaoye and Catherine would be injured and had the intention to kill the enemy and kill the generals first. Therefore, without thinking, they aimed the arrows in their hands at the two water buffaloes at the front. ¡°Bang!¡± The two water buffaloes at the front had their heads pierced by the arrows and they fell to the ground. Hence, the water buffaloes following behind were also tripped by three to four. Fei¡¯er said excitedly, ¡°Lord Night, I hit it! Run!¡± This was bad! The intelligence of this group of water buffaloes had long evolved and were not something ordinary grassland water buffaloes could compare to. When they saw their leader fall, they immediately stopped chasing. They then heard Fei¡¯er¡¯s shout, and their gazes immediately looked at the hiding place of the few elf girls. ¡°Moo¡ª¡± The water buffaloes immediately changed directions and ran towards them with a murderous aura! ¡°Not good! Run!¡± Seeing that the situation was wrong, Lanisi hurriedly got up from the grass, pulled Doya up, and turned to run. The water buffaloes¡¯ iron hooves rolled and they were aggressive, causing the ground to rumble. Even the fearless Vilis¡¯ expression changed. She carried the huge sword and turned to run. Seeing that she had gotten into big trouble, Fei¡¯er cried as she fled, ¡°Sorry¡­ sorry¡­¡± Denise was still calm. There was no panic on her calm and beautiful face. As she ran, she turned around and shot arrows. Every arrow could make a running water buffalo fall. Her legs were extremely long and her movements were light. Her silver hair fluttered and she fluttered lightly in the grass like a butterfly. The water buffaloes were even more furious. Their iron hooves were like thunder as they chased relentlessly. Chu Xiaoye and Catherine could only change directions and chase after them. They were faster. ¡°Denise! Stop shooting!¡± Looking at the water buffaloes fall, Chu Xiaoye felt that there was no need. As a former lion king on the grassland, he knew how important these water buffaloes were in the natural food chain. Three of them were enough for them to eat, so there was no need to kill too many. ¡°Whoosh!¡± He increased his speed and caught up to the water buffalo at the back. Then, he suddenly jumped onto the back of the buffalo. The water buffalo was running when it suddenly realized that a lion had jumped up. It was terrified and ran even faster. Chu Xiaoye used it as a springboard and started to jump and run on the densely packed backs of cows. Catherine followed closely. Soon, Chu Xiaoye jumped onto the back of the water buffalo at the front and stood steadily. He looked at the girls running in front of him and said, ¡°Hurry! Run towards the bushes in front!¡± Denise deliberately fell behind and prepared to use arrows to stop the fastest water buffalo. Seeing that he was riding on the water buffalo and hearing him tell her not to shoot anymore, she could only give up. With a few leaps, she passed Fei¡¯er and Vilis and ran to Lanisi¡¯s side. She did not want to fall behind and be watched by that fellow from above. ¡°Vilis! Shortie! Run faster! Be careful not to be trampled flat.¡± Chu Xiaoye rode on the cow and urged loudly. These female elves were very fast, but their legs were no match for their four hooves. They chased after the water buffaloes crazily and the distance quickly closed. Vilis suddenly stopped and pulled out the sword on her shoulder. She turned around and glared at him with a cold expression. She knew that she could not outrun this group of water buffaloes. Therefore, instead of escaping in a hurry and being trampled to death, it was better to stop and fight bravely to death! Lady Vilis would never be a coward! ¡°Come on!¡± She held the sword with both hands and had a determined gaze, looking down on death! When the water buffalo Chu Xiaoye was riding on was about to charge over, she suddenly made way and aimed her sword at a water buffalo behind her. If she killed the first water buffalo, the bastard on the water buffalo¡¯s back would definitely fall too. At that time, he might be trampled into meat paste by the iron hooves behind before he could react. Although she was angry at that bastard, she did not want him to die. ¡°Shortie! I¡¯ll leave Her Majesty to you!¡± She swung the sword in her hand and said angrily. However, when the first water buffalo rushed past her, Chu Xiaoye, who was on the cow¡¯s back, suddenly extended his claws and shouted, ¡°Jump up! Catch!¡± Vilis was stunned for a moment before she immediately understood. ¡°Whoosh!¡± She held the sword with one hand and jumped up. She extended her small hand forward and grabbed his claws. Chu Xiaoye was afraid of hurting her and did not flick his sharp claws. The moment her small hands grabbed his feet, he suddenly pulled her over and landed on the running cow¡¯s back. Almost in a flash, the place where she originally stood was already drowned by the majestic herd of iron hooves. A moment later, she was trampled into meat paste. Although her spinning storm was powerful and her sword arts were superb, it was useless in front of this group of running water buffaloes. Vilis landed on the cow¡¯s back, but she swayed and almost fell down again. Fortunately, she grabbed the golden fur on Chu Xiaoye¡¯s neck. Chu Xiaoye trembled in pain. His four sharp claws pierced into the cowhide and he stabilized his body tightly. He said angrily, ¡°Hug me! Don¡¯t grab! Your fur is going to be scratched off!¡± The mane on his neck was the symbol and dignity of a lion. Even a lioness could not touch it, let alone this shorty! Vilis ignored him. She still grabbed his mane with one hand and swayed on the cow¡¯s back. If she hugged it with her hands, she would definitely throw away the sword in her hand. However, this sword was her life and she could not lose it. Finally, there were bushes not far ahead. The water buffaloes seemed to be exhausted from chasing and slowed down. Their huge bodies made their running endurance not strong, and their anger and madness could only last for a short time. Just as Chu Xiaoye was about to heave a sigh of relief, he suddenly realized that pairs of amber cold eyes had appeared in the dense grass in front of him. ¡°It¡¯s a pride!¡± There were actually prides lying in ambush here! It was very likely that the nearby pride had heard the movements of the water buffaloes and rushed over to ambush here. ¡°Lanisi! Be careful in front! There are lions ambushing!¡± Chu Xiaoye shouted. To these elf girls, the pride was definitely more dangerous than the water buffaloes! Chu Xiaoye looked carefully and realized that there were more than five strong lions! There was even a black-haired lion that was even larger than the saber-toothed tiger! Chapter 547 - The Skill of the Black-Haired Giant Lion Chapter 547: The Skill of the Black-Haired Giant Lion The water buffaloes suddenly stopped. These big fellows that had lived on the grassland for many years seemed to instinctively sense the dangerous aura in front of them. They hesitated for a moment before turning to leave. As for the water buffalo that Chu Xiaoye and Vilis were riding below, it jumped and jumped in place, sprinting to and fro on the brakes. It used all sorts of actions to try and throw them off its back. ¡°Chi!¡± Chu Xiaoye¡¯s sharp golden claw pierced into its butt! The water buffalo immediately let out a scream. It swung its tail and ran forward in fear! Chu Xiaoye immediately jumped down with Alice. ¡°Catherine! Continue to chase the water buffaloes forward!¡± Chu Xiaoye abandoned Vilis and jumped onto the back of another water buffalo. He slapped its neck, causing it, who was preparing to leave, to change its direction and follow the first water buffalo, fleeing in fear. The water buffalo Catherine was riding also jumped forward with a scream. ¡°Lanisi! Come here!¡± Chu Xiaoye shouted at the few stunned elven girls. The three water buffaloes had already run away from them and rushed towards the group of lions lying in ambush in the grass. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± With a roar, two lions jumped out of the dense grass first and pushed one of the water buffaloes to the ground. Then, more lions and female lions rushed out. However, the black-haired lion that was as big as a saber-toothed tiger was still hiding in the grass and not moving. Its goal did not seem to be the water buffalo. With so many ferocious beasts appearing in front of them, Lanisi and the others did not dare to move forward and hurriedly ran back. The herd had already started to leave. The three water buffaloes lured out the pride lying in ambush. Under the attacks of the lions, they all fell to the ground and were crying out. Chu Xiaoye slowly retreated with the elven girls. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Right at this moment, a low growl suddenly came from the grass. Then, the huge black-haired lion slowly stood up from the dense grass. The lions and female lions that were preparing to eat three water buffaloes immediately raised their heads and looked at Chu Xiaoye in unison. Then, under the lead of the black-haired giant lion, they walked over. Fei¡¯er¡¯s face turned pale in fear. She said with a trembling voice, ¡°So¡­ so big¡­¡± The aura of the black-haired lion was too terrifying! Including this giant lion, this pride had a total of seven lions and more than ten female lions. At this moment, Lanisi and the others were already exhausted from being chased by the water buffaloes and could not escape at all. Even if they were full of energy, they would never escape the claws of this group of grassland overlords! ¡°Clang!¡± Vilis pulled out her sword and said without fear, ¡°Fight them!¡± When the water buffaloes were chasing just now, she stood at the back. Now, she was standing at the front. Her short and weak body looked imposing at this moment. The huge sword in her hand flickered with a dazzling light under the evening sun. Denise and Fei¡¯er protected Lanisi on the left and right, aiming their arrows at the huge black-haired lion. At this moment, they had to catch the king first. ¡°Denise, Fei¡¯er, can you shoot the lion in the eye?¡± Chu Xiaoye asked softly. This black-haired lion had definitely mutated before. Back then, he had encountered a lion whose fur was like armor. Even his claws could not cut through it. He was confident that his golden claws were sharper than iron arrows. Therefore, if this black-haired lion also had armor, the arrows in Denise and Fei¡¯er¡¯s hands would definitely be useless. There was only one chance. If they could not make this black-haired lion lose its combat strength in an instant, what awaited them would be the ferocious pounce of the pride. ¡°Sure!¡± Denise and Fei¡¯er said in unison, looking very confident. In order to hit the target with one hit, Chu Xiaoye decided to let the black-haired lion approach a little closer. ¡°Wait a while more and listen to my orders!¡± Chu Xiaoye whispered. Vilis, who was about to take the initiative to attack, stopped. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The black-haired lion suddenly roared and pounced ferociously with the pride. They seemed to treat this pride¡¯s team as invaders. ¡°Fire!¡± Chu Xiaoye shouted. ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± The moment he spoke, Denise and Fei¡¯er¡¯s arrows had already shot out and hit the black-haired lion¡¯s eyes! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The black-haired lion suddenly let out a scream and fell to the ground. Then, it rolled on the ground in pain. Its claws moved on its eyes, as if it wanted to pull out the two arrows that had been inserted into its eyes. The lions and female lions following behind it were shocked and hurriedly stopped, their faces filled with fear. ¡°Look at the sword!¡± The huge sword loli roared angrily and rushed over with her two hands dragging the huge sword. ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± Right at this moment, Denise and Fei¡¯er shot their arrows again. The two lions fell to the ground. ¡°Roar!¡± The other lions no longer hesitated and turned to flee in panic. Vilis could only run towards the fallen black-haired lion that was still roaring and rolling on the ground. ¡°Move!¡± Right at this moment, Chu Xiaoye jumped past her with a whoosh. He raised his claws and pierced into the black-haired lion¡¯s head with a whoosh! The golden claw pierced in easily and did not encounter any hard armor. Chu Xiaoye was a little surprised. The moment the black-haired lion opened its mouth to bite, he suddenly used his claws and cut its huge head into two. It was impossible for such a ferocious and powerful mutated lion to not have other skills. When the black-haired lion died completely, he placed his claws in the lion¡¯s blood. After waiting for a few seconds, he suddenly felt a heat enter his body from the tip of his claws. ¡°There are still skills!¡± Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but he did not know what this skill was. From the moment this black-haired lion appeared to the moment it died, it had never had the chance to use any skills. Its death was a little aggrieved and regretful. ¡°Why did you snatch my credit!¡± The huge sword loli walked over and said unhappily. Chu Xiaoye ignored her and said to Lanisi, ¡°It¡¯s going to be dark soon. We have to bring the three water buffaloes back as soon as possible. The smell of blood is too strong here. I¡¯m afraid it will attract more beasts and even orcs.¡± Lanisi hurriedly pulled out her sword and said, ¡°The water buffaloes are too heavy. We have to cut some off, or else we won¡¯t be able to drag three of them.¡± Doya said, ¡°It¡¯s enough for Athies to eat one. The few of us shouldn¡¯t be able to eat too much, right?¡± Chu Xiaoye thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then two. The few of you probably don¡¯t have much strength left. Catherine and I will drag one, and the few of you will drag one together. Is that okay?¡± ¡°You¡¯re looking down on me!¡± Vilis snorted and put away her huge sword. She ran in front of the corpse of a water buffalo and grabbed its horns. ¡°I, Vilis, am born with divine strength. I alone am enough!¡± In the end, her face turned red and she used all her strength, but the water buffalo did not move. At this moment, Catherine walked over and bit the water buffalo¡¯s tail. She suddenly exerted strength and dragged away a ton of water buffalo. Vilis stood frozen in place and looked at her in shock. She knew that this female cub was powerful, but she did not know that it was so powerful! This strength crushed her innate divine strength into dregs! At this moment, Chu Xiaoye also walked in front of a water buffalo and bit its tail, dragging it away. Vilis:¡±¡­¡± ¡°No, my teeth can¡¯t take it.¡± Chu Xiaoye immediately put down the water buffalo and ran to Catherine¡¯s side to help her drag the water buffalo. This female cub loved to show off! She was strong, but she could not use the teeth in her mouth to withstand the force. If her teeth were injured, it would be troublesome. Lanisi and the others walked in front of another water buffalo and dragged it up with difficulty. Vilis hurriedly ran over and joined in, then dragged the water buffalo away easily. When the two water buffaloes were transported back to the bushes, the sky was already dark. Athies had long woken up from his hunger. When he saw the food, he immediately wolfed it down. A few female elves sat on the ground panting, dripping with sweat. Doya pulled out the dagger at her waist and cut the cowhide. This girl looked soft and weak, but when she did such a bloody thing, she was very agile and fearless. Chu Xiaoye and Catherine started eating. Lanisi and the others rested for a while before surrounding them. They prepared to cut and eat with their daggers, but they were stimulated by the strong smell of blood and felt nauseous. They kept retching. ¡°Pregnant?¡± Chu Xiaoye joked as he ate with relish. ¡°Scram!¡± Just as Vilis finished retching, she immediately glared and said angrily. Fei¡¯er said bitterly, ¡°How terrifying. I really can¡¯t eat.¡± The elves had always eaten clean honey fruits as food and had never eaten such bloody raw meat. Lanisi endured her disgust and ate a few pieces. In this environment, filling her stomach was the most important. They had not eaten for a few days. Denise stood alone in the distance and did not come over, as if she did not even want to approach. Chu Xiaoye suddenly shouted, ¡°Denise, if you don¡¯t eat, how can you have the strength to protect me and your queen?¡± Denise looked at him and still did not come over. Instead, she plucked a light blue flower from the bushes at the side, gently tore off a petal, and put it in her mouth. The flowers here would definitely be difficult to swallow. The edible flowers of the elves were all grown from special seeds. They were born with fragrance and sweetness and could replenish energy. How could she be used to eating? Indeed, the tall and stubborn girl frowned and threw the remaining flowers in her hand to the ground. ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± Fei¡¯er barely took a bite and suddenly vomited. She started retching again and held back her tears as she said pitifully, ¡°Lord Night, let me starve to death. I really can¡¯t eat it.¡± Chu Xiaoye admired these little elves. He stood up and walked towards the bushes on the right. ¡°Follow.¡± When he climbed up the tree to investigate the surroundings previously, he realized that there was an orchard in the bushes on the right. They were all low bushes and were covered in fruits that looked like oranges. The reason why he did not tell them immediately was to force them to eat some beef. After all, only beef had nutrients and energy. Now, it seemed that they would rather starve to death than eat. ¡°Wow! There are so many fruits!¡± Fei¡¯er followed behind him and soon saw the bright yellow fruits in front of her. Vilis also followed and said angrily, ¡°Shortie! Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? You did it on purpose!¡± She had a fate worse than death just now and almost could not help but stuff the smelly food into her mouth. Thinking about it now, she wanted to vomit again, so she was naturally very angry. Chu Xiaoye ignored her and said to Fei¡¯er, who was behind him, ¡°Bring the clothes and follow me over there. I¡¯m going to transform.¡± Seeing these fruits, his appetite increased. When he was with these little elves, he was really like a pet if he was a lion. Lanisi and Denise had followed him. He had to go to the dense bushes to hide and transform, or they would see him clearly again. ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen it before!¡± Vilis snorted coldly and hurriedly picked a fruit, preparing to eat. She was already hungry. Fei¡¯er followed closely behind Chu Xiaoye and walked into the bushes not far away. ¡°Fei¡¯er, put down your clothes. Go and eat fruits quickly.¡± Chu Xiaoye hid in the bushes and prepared to transform. Fei¡¯er hurriedly shook her head and said, ¡°No, Lord Night, I can¡¯t leave you. If anything happens to you, Her Majesty will be very sad, and Fei¡¯er will also be very sad and blame herself. Fei¡¯er has already seen Lord Night¡¯s body and knows it like the back of her hand. Therefore, Lord Night, you don¡¯t have to be shy. Just change.¡± Seeing her innocent look, Chu Xiaoye could only say, ¡°Then turn around.¡± ¡°No!¡± Fei¡¯er immediately rejected him and especially widened her eyes. She said, ¡°Lord Night is in the most dangerous when you transform. Fei¡¯er has to watch with her eyes wide open.¡± Chu Xiaoye could not be bothered with her. Anyway, he was a man and she was not afraid of a little girl. What was he afraid of? ¡°I¡¯ll change!¡± With a thought, he suddenly grew taller and turned into an elf youth. ¡°Ah! It¡¯s huge!¡± Fei¡¯er suddenly screamed. Not far away, Lanisi and the others, who were eating fruits, were shocked. Lanisi hurriedly said, ¡°Fei¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s so huge?¡± With that said, the Queen¡¯s face suddenly turned red. She could not care less about eating fruits and walked over quickly. At this moment, Fei¡¯er looked shocked and stammered, ¡°Lord¡­ Lord Night¡¯s body has become so big!¡± Chu Xiaoye was also stunned in place. He realized that his body as an elf youth suddenly became taller, and he was even taller than Fei¡¯er, who was 1.74 meters tall! ¡°It¡¯s so tall! Not so big!¡± He could not help but remind her. Then, he hurriedly put on his clothes and looked at Lanisi, who was walking over quickly. ¡°Don¡¯t come over! I¡¯m not wearing pants yet!¡± Lanisi still walked over quickly and covered her mouth as she cried out, ¡°Ah! It¡¯s really big!¡± ¡°Scram!¡± Chu Xiaoye could not help but flare up. ¡°What¡¯s so big?¡± Vilis also ate her fruit and walked over curiously. Chu Xiaoye hurriedly squatted on the ground and quickly put on his pants. He said angrily, ¡°Get lost!¡± Vilis walked over and laughed as she ate her fruit. ¡°Shortie, it¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen it before. Why are you shy? Stand up and let Lady Vilis see how big you are.¡± Chu Xiaoye put on his pants and stood up. ¡°So¡­ so big!¡± The fruit in Vilis¡¯ hand fell to the ground and even the huge sword that had never left her hand fell. She opened her mouth and widened her eyes, looking petrified. Only Denise was still standing not far away. She only looked over and did not come over. ¡°Only Denise is a proper and good girl! You little elves are all lechers!¡± Chu Xiaoye looked down on him as he quickly put on his shirt. Fei¡¯er walked in front of him in disbelief and said, ¡°Lord¡­ Lord Night, how did you do it?¡± The current Lord Night was actually a head taller than her. Chu Xiaoye tied his belt and was thinking about this. However, he soon thought of a possibility. It was very likely because of the black-haired lion! The skills he obtained might not be any other combat skills but long skills. The huge size of the black-haired lion explained everything. ¡°Short¡­ shorty, how did you do that?¡± Vilis abandoned her beloved sword and leaned over, looking at him with a burning gaze. Her face was red. Clearly, she was not only shocked, but also excited. Since this short man could grow taller, she could definitely grow taller too! ¡°By eating beef!¡± Chu Xiaoye said casually as he hung the sword at his waist. When the huge sword loli heard this, she was stunned for a moment. Then, she staggered a few steps back and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Re¡­ Really?¡± She already believed it. Because they had always been together. Before coming down, he was still so short when he did not transform. After coming down, he had never eaten anything except for a lot of beef. Then, when he transformed again, he suddenly grew taller. ¡°How¡­ how much do you need to eat?¡± The huge sword loli was excited and uneasy. Chu Xiaoye patted his stomach and said casually, ¡°At least fifty kilograms. Anyway, I ate quite a bit just now. Why, Shortie, are you preparing to eat too?¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t want to eat it!¡± Vilis¡¯ face turned red and she still said proudly, ¡°I¡¯m a girl. I don¡¯t care about height! Only you beasts can eat those food. I¡¯m a pure and noble elf. I won¡¯t eat those dirty food even if I die!¡± Chu Xiaoye ignored her and rubbed Fei¡¯er¡¯s head, then the Queen¡¯s. He said happily, ¡°Let¡¯s go and continue to eat fruits.¡± He became taller and more handsome, so his mood was naturally better. Fei¡¯er and Lanisi followed behind him on the left and right. They looked at his tall back and were in a daze, as if they were in a dream. ¡°Eh, where¡¯s Vilis?¡± They ate fruits for a while, and Lanisi suddenly realized that Vilis was gone. ¡°Nice!¡± Chu Xiaoye praised as he ate the fruits. At this moment, our Lady Vilis was kneeling in front of the water buffalo¡¯s corpse and lying on its back. She closed her eyes and opened her mouth to quickly move. She bit her mouth until it was covered in blood and juice. At the same time, she let out a roar, as if she was a cub. Catherine lay at the side and was dumbfounded. Chapter 548 - Ferocious Beast Iron Steed Troop Chapter 548: Ferocious Beast Iron Steed Troop They rested for the night. The next day, everyone was full of energy and spirit. Other than our Lady Vilis. Vilis vomited all night last night and almost vomited her stomach out. After knowing that she had been played, the huge sword loli wanted to take revenge, but she vomited until she could not even hold her sword. This morning, when everyone woke up, she had two dark circles under her eyes and was sitting under the tree in a daze. She looked extremely haggard and had nothing to live for. Chu Xiaoye could not bear to do so. He went over to apologize, but he only received one sentence. ¡°Just you wait!¡± Chu Xiaoye did not care about this threat. He took out a few ripe fruits from his bosom and handed them to the huge sword loli. ¡°Your stomach is clean, right? Eat something so that you can go on your way later.¡± ¡°Get lost! I won¡¯t eat¡­¡± ¡°There are only these few fruits. We ate the rest.¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°I won¡¯t eat it! I won¡¯t eat your food even if I die!¡± The huge sword loli still said stubbornly, her eyes spitting flames as she glared! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll throw it away.¡± Chu Xiaoye took back the fruit and threw it in the grass at the side. Then, he clapped his hands and turned to leave. ¡°It¡¯s time to set off.¡± The moment he turned around, Vilis immediately pounced into the grass beside him like a hungry wolf. She grabbed the fruit and wolfed it down. She was hungry. Her stomach was rumbling with hunger since yesterday. She had finally eaten some fruits last night, but she vomited them all out again. Her stomach was empty and she was twitching from hunger. Chu Xiaoye heard the voice but did not look back and continued forward. At least he had to save some face for this proud little loli. A cool morning breeze blew and the air suddenly had an unfamiliar aura. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s expression changed and he hurriedly said to Catherine, ¡°Go and take a look at the tree!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± Catherine jumped up the tree beside her at lightning speed. ¡°Night, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lanisi, who was preparing to leave, hurriedly asked. Catherine climbed onto a high branch and narrowed her eyes. She looked around and suddenly stopped at the southern grassland, her tail quickly wagging. ¡°Orc army!¡± Chu Xiaoye was shocked and hurriedly said, ¡°We have probably been discovered! Let¡¯s go!¡± Catherine immediately rushed down from the tree. Doya ran towards the fire dragon and said, ¡°Come up quickly! Athies, we have to go!¡± Vilis, who was wolfing down the fruits, immediately picked up the huge sword and ran to the side of the fire dragon. She jumped up and stepped on the hard armor. After everyone rode on the fire dragon, Doya immediately said, ¡°Athies, let¡¯s go!¡± Athies stood up and flapped his wings. He suddenly flicked his legs on the ground and flew up. However, just as they rose from the bushes, the figures of two other fire dragons appeared in the sky. The other two fire dragons immediately discovered them and let out sharp cries. At the same time, with a whoosh, they spat out two flames from their mouths and sprayed them down. Athies did not dare to rise into the sky again. He immediately flapped his wings and flew past the bushes, flying at a low altitude. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Unexpectedly, right at this moment, two iron spears suddenly shot over from the backs of the two fire dragons. With a whoosh, they actually pierced into Athies¡¯ body! One pierced into its neck and one into its head! Athies immediately wailed and started to land. Right at this moment, Denise fired three arrows at once. With a whoosh, she shot at the two fire dragons that were diving down and shot down the three orcs whose heads had just popped out from the backs of the two fire dragons. The three orcs were extremely tall and strong. At first, they had been hiding behind the fire dragon¡¯s neck. Seeing that Athies had been hit by the spear, they could not help but stick their heads out and let out cries of joy. However, unexpectedly, in just an instant, their heads were pierced by an arrow and they fell from the back of the fire dragon, shattering into pieces! The two fire dragons were extremely timid. They were frightened by the three arrows and flapped their wings, flying into the sky and escaping quickly. ¡°Bang!¡± Athies fell to the ground. Chu Xiaoye and the others, who were riding on its back, had already jumped down when it was about to land. Denise rolled on the grass and immediately jumped up lightly. The bow in her hand shot out another arrow with a whoosh. It actually flew into the air and pierced into the tail of one of the fire dragons. The two fire dragons were originally preparing to flee in the direction of the orc army and then return to take revenge. At this moment, they were terrified and immediately flapped their wings to fly higher into the sky, escaping from this grassland in a hurry. No matter how the orcs on the distant ground shouted, they did not dare to stop. ¡°Athies!¡± Doya ran to Athies¡¯ side and looked at its painful appearance, her eyes filled with tears. Be it the tip of the spear or the shaft, the two spears were made of mature iron. At this moment, one was pierced into Athies¡¯ neck and the other into his head. Obviously, this fire dragon could not survive. It struggled painfully on the grass, already on the verge of death. On the grassland 200 meters away, nearly a thousand Orc troops were roaring and charging over while riding all sorts of wild beasts. ¡°Miss Doya, we should go.¡± Although Chu Xiaoye knew that she was very sad, he had no choice but to remind her. The orc army had already arrived and Athies could not be saved. If they hesitated again, they would all die on this grassland. Although Doya was sad, she did not hesitate at all. She immediately turned around and wiped her tears. ¡°They are the ferocious beast cavalry on the Tutur grassland. The ferocious beasts under them can run for a long time on the grassland. We can¡¯t escape. The only solution now is to enter the bushes first to prevent them from scattering and trampling us. Then, I¡¯ll go out and negotiate with them.¡± Although this girl¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, she was still calm. ¡°Go!¡± Chu Xiaoye immediately pulled her up and ran towards the grassland not far away with the elven girls. Fortunately, they did not fly too far just now. Soon, they rushed into the bushes. This forest was lush with vegetation and was different from the sparse grassland and bushes he had previously visited. It was like a primitive forest with dense vegetation. Although it was not big, the vegetation inside was dense and very tall and tough. It was difficult to walk and destroy. There were only a few empty spaces. It was impossible for the ferocious beast cavalry to rush in all at once. However, Chu Xiaoye was not optimistic about Doya¡¯s negotiation. Athies was killed by their sneak attack. The two fire dragons were also frightened away by Denise¡¯s arrows, and Denise shot three more dragon-riding orcs to death. Obviously, the other party was not prepared to let the matter rest from the beginning. It was even more impossible now. The rumbling of iron hooves stopped outside the bushes. A few orcs looked at Athies¡¯ corpse, shouted, and then looked at their three companions who had been smashed to pieces. They roared and cursed. ¡°Surround this place! Kill them!¡± The orc general¡¯s words were transmitted into the bushes. Hence, the orc cavalry riding ferocious beasts immediately split up and surrounded the bushes to prevent them from escaping in other directions. Just as Doya was about to go out and negotiate with them, Chu Xiaoye pulled her back and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s useless. The death of those three orcs has already angered them. Furthermore, when they see Athies, they will definitely think that we¡¯re very rich and will never let us go.¡± Doya looked at him with tears in her eyes and said, ¡°Lord Night, is there any other way?¡± Chu Xiaoye narrowed his eyes and looked outside. ¡°I looked at the mounts under them. Most of them are lions and leopards. There are also some rhinoceroses and wild cows. These wild beasts are probably their war beasts, right?¡± Doya nodded and said, ¡°Yes, these beasts were raised by them since young and are very loyal to them. They can be mounts or battle beasts. They¡¯re very brave and fierce.¡± Chu Xiaoye said meaningfully, ¡°No matter how loyal the wild beasts growing on the grassland are, they can¡¯t forget their instincts. They will still be afraid and lose their sense of propriety, right?¡± Doya said in confusion, ¡°Lord Night means¡­¡± At this moment, the orcs outside had already completed the encirclement and were entering carefully with weapons in hand. Chu Xiaoye immediately said to Denise and Fei¡¯er, who were behind him, ¡°Shoot!¡± ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± The arrows flew out and the orcs fell to the ground before they could see them. ¡°Retreat! They have archers!¡± ¡°Release the war beasts! Let our ferocious war beasts tear them apart!¡± The orc general roared. Hence, a group of lions, leopards, rhinoceroses, and other ferocious beasts rushed in first. ¡°Lord Night, what should we do?¡± Fei¡¯er¡¯s face turned pale when she saw that the entire forest was surrounded by ferocious beasts. ¡°Cover your ears first, then follow me and charge out! Do you see the three rhinoceroses? At that time, they will suddenly flee in panic. Lanisi, Vilis, and Fei¡¯er, run with me later. You have to jump onto their backs and treat them as your mounts. Doya, ride on Catherine. She¡¯s very fast and will protect you. As for Denise¡­¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at the tall girl at the back and said, ¡°You ride on me. At that time, I¡¯ll charge at the front. You can use arrows to help clear the way, right?¡± The most important thing was this sharpshooter girl. His lion king roar could not deter all the orcs. The weapons in the orcs¡¯ hands were a huge threat to him and the girls. If they could not rush out before the orc army could react, all their previous efforts would be wasted. They could not delay at all. They had to run and fight as they rushed out at their fastest speed. Therefore, Denise¡¯s arrows had to be fast and accurate. She could not make any mistakes. He believed that this girl could do it. Denise was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°I can run directly.¡± Chu Xiaoye lowered his body and turned into a lion. He said, ¡°Of course you can run yourself, but you¡¯re definitely not as fast as me. Furthermore, you¡¯ll be distracted. Listen to my orders, okay?¡± Denise no longer hesitated and looked at him. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Fei¡¯er, jump onto the back of the rhinoceros later and take care of the sides and back. Although it sounds like the mission is heavy, you will definitely be more relaxed than Denise. You only need to help me and her check on the ones we missed. Is that okay?¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at the pink-haired girl beside him. Fei¡¯er nodded firmly and said, ¡°Yes! Lord Night, don¡¯t worry. Fei¡¯er can definitely do it.¡± ¡°Then, prepare to cover your ears.¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at the few lions approaching in front and the few huge rhinoceroses following behind. Suddenly, he turned around and looked at Vilis, who was about to cover her ears. ¡°Lady Vilis, will it be difficult for you to jump onto such a tall rhinoceros¡¯ back?¡± Vilis was stunned for a moment and immediately glared. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely jump higher than you!¡± Beside him, Lanisi and the others laughed. Hence, the extremely tense atmosphere immediately relaxed. Chu Xiaoye looked in front and said, ¡°Alright, cover your ears and follow behind me. Denise, what are you waiting for? I¡¯m very fast. You better clamp your legs and sit tight. Otherwise, you might fall before the arrow is shot.¡± Denise walked over and stood beside him. Her beautiful face turned slightly red. The icy blue jade bow hung on her shoulder. The silver bowstring flickered with a moving luster like her beautiful hair that fell like a waterfall. She raised her straight and strong long legs and straddled him. Although Chu Xiaoye had already become very big, her legs were too long and her feet almost touched the ground. ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± The few lions that led the way seemed to have smelled the scent of their own kind and immediately let out low roars, as if they were showing off their strength. At this moment, ferocious beasts were in front and orcs were behind, slowly approaching from all directions. ¡°Go! Bite them to death!¡± The orc roared angrily, urging the ferocious beasts walking in front. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Suddenly! A terrifying roar sounded in the bushes like thunder! Then, a terrifying air wave surged outwards like a storm! The first to bear the brunt was the circle of ferocious beasts at the front! They could not resist at all. Their bodies trembled and they fell limp to the ground. Blood flowed from their mouths and noses, and they died! Then, the ferocious beasts following behind also fell to the ground. The ferocious beasts at the back instantly peed their pants in fear. They turned around and ran, breaking the orc formation. As for the orcs, they suddenly felt their eardrums rumble and blood flow from their mouths and noses. They were dizzy, staggered, and almost fell. Under the terrifying impact of the ferocious beasts, they immediately fell and fell. It was chaos and they could not tell the direction. The rhinoceroses were rather strong and did not fall to the ground. Instead, their eardrums exploded and they had a splitting headache. They turned around shakily in place and prepared to escape. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Right at this moment, Chu Xiaoye immediately carried Denise and shot out like an arrow! Denise suddenly raised her body and almost fell. ¡°Clamp your legs! Clamp them tightly!¡± Chu Xiaoye roared angrily and suddenly jumped up. He jumped onto a tree that was four to five meters high and stopped there. Denise immediately clamped her legs tightly and stabilized her body. She took out her bow and arrow, her face red. Lanisi and the others hurriedly chased up from behind. They jumped and jumped onto the backs of the three rhinoceroses that had already woken up and started to flee in fear. Catherine dragged Doya and jumped up, following closely behind Chu Xiaoye. Doya crawled on her body, hugging her neck tightly with both hands and her legs wrapped tightly around her abdomen. She felt the wind beside her ear roar and the trees flew past. She was so frightened that she immediately closed her eyes. ¡°Go!¡± Chu Xiaoye jumped forward from the tree. This way, Denise¡¯s target was clearer, but it was more difficult. She had to clamp her long legs more tightly and hook her two feet together. ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± Two arrows shot out and the two orcs in front of him, who were holding their heads and crying out, immediately fell. ¡°Don¡¯t waste the arrows! Only shoot those blocking the way!¡± Chu Xiaoye roared and quickly rushed out of the bushes with the elven girls. The orc cavalry outside the bushes had long been scattered by the impact of the terrified and fleeing ferocious beasts. They did not form a formation and ran around to dodge. If they were not careful, they would be sent flying by the crazy ferocious beasts. ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± Denise shot again. The few orcs who were brandishing their weapons and preparing to rush up to stop him were shot in the throat and fell to the ground. Lanisi and the other two pulled out their daggers and cut the rhinoceros¡¯ butt. Hence, the three terrified rhinoceroses ran forward even more desperately. With their huge bodies and ferocious auras, which orc had just stopped them? Fei¡¯er, who was riding on it, held a bow and arrow, her pink hair flying as she helped Denise clean the orcs blocking the front. Soon, they rushed out of the orc¡¯s encirclement and ran towards the grassland. ¡°Chase! Chase!¡± The orc general roared angrily from behind, but they no longer had their mounts. How could they chase with their legs alone? Chu Xiaoye and Catherine followed behind the three rhinoceroses, roaring and threatening them from time to time to prevent them from running in the wrong direction. At the same time, Chu Xiaoye shouted at Lanisi and the other two on the rhinoceros¡¯ back, ¡°Continue to cut their butts!¡± Then, he roared at Denise, who was on his back, ¡°Don¡¯t grab my mane! Just clamp your legs tightly!¡± Denise still grabbed his mane and relaxed her legs. Chu Xiaoye was furious and immediately jumped and ran. Denise immediately rose and fell like duckweed on the waves, floating in the wind. She had no choice but to clamp her legs tightly again, but her face was pink and her eyes were filled with embarrassment. ¡°Shameless!¡± The huge sword loli, who was lying on the rhinoceros¡¯ back, happened to see this scene and immediately cursed. Chapter 549 - The Fallen Elf Chapter 549: The Fallen Elf The three rhinoceroses died from exhaustion. When Lanisi and the other two jumped down from the rhinoceros, Denise also jumped down from Chu Xiaoye¡¯s back. At this moment, they had already run dozens of kilometers away. The ferocious beast cavalry would definitely not be able to chase after them, but the other orc armies might rush over from other directions. Therefore, they did not dare to stay any longer and continued forward. Until the sky turned dark, they found a patch of bushes and hid in it, preparing to rest for the night. According to Doya¡¯s estimation, if she wanted to leave this grassland and lean on her legs, she would need at least three days. No one knew what would happen in these three days. Athies¡¯ death was undoubtedly a heavy blow to their operation. Not to mention that his speed had slowed, the danger factor had also increased. ¡°Perhaps, we can find a few mounts.¡± In the bushes, Chu Xiaoye weakly transformed back to an elf. His previous transformation and the lion king¡¯s roar had exhausted too much of his energy. He could no longer maintain the lion body. He always felt that ever since he could transform, he seemed to have changed his identity. He was clearly a lion, but his original form had become an elf and the lion had actually become his transformation identity. Perhaps if he left this world and returned to that world, everything would be normal again. ¡°Night, mounts are nurtured from young. They have to be nurtured for at least a few years. We don¡¯t have that much time now.¡± Lanisi also looked exhausted. Although she had been riding on the rhinoceros¡¯ back previously, she had also exhausted a lot of energy while the rhinoceros was running crazily. Chu Xiaoye shook his head and said, ¡°The mount I¡¯m talking about is not what you think. As long as you can bring us along, the wild beasts on the grassland should be able to.¡± Lanisi asked in confusion, ¡°Most wild beasts are unruly. Will they be obedient?¡± Chu Xiaoye smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve underestimated the intelligence of wild beasts now. Under fear, their arrogance and pride are not worth mentioning.¡± Fei¡¯er, who was at the side, said excitedly, ¡°Lord Night, have you thought of a solution? Then what kind of mount do we need? Fei¡¯er wants a beautiful zebra to ride.¡± Vilis sneered from the side. ¡°Your Lord Night actually wants you to ride him.¡± When Fei¡¯er heard this, she was not shy at all. Her eyes were bright and she said excitedly, ¡°Alright, alright. Lord Night¡¯s entire body is shining with golden light. He¡¯s much more impressive riding than a zebra.¡± Chu Xiaoye got up and walked to Vilis¡¯ side. Vilis immediately clenched her fists and looked up at him. She said provocatively, ¡°Why, do you want to fight?¡± Chu Xiaoye said, ¡°Get up!¡± Vilis stood up and sneered. ¡°This time, I won¡¯t show mercy!¡± Unexpectedly, Chu Xiaoye only extended his hand and gestured at her head, then placed it on his chest and teased, ¡°Shorty, you won¡¯t call me shorty again, right?¡± Vilis was furious. She widened her eyes and said, ¡°Shorty, shorty, shorty, shorty! I shouted, what are you going to do?¡± Chu Xiaoye shrugged and smiled at everyone. ¡°Look, the true Shortie is angry from embarrassment.¡± ¡°Go to hell!¡± Vilis suddenly punched his stomach. Chu Xiaoye was already prepared. He turned around and dodged, then punched her chest. Vilis immediately retreated and grabbed the sword hilt, preparing to pull it out. Lanisi hurriedly said, ¡°Vilis! No!¡± The spinning storm of this huge sword loli did not have eyes. Once it was used, it would definitely kill. ¡°Do you dare to fight me bare-handed?¡± Chu Xiaoye threw away the sword at his waist and said while grinding his fists. He really wanted to see if his body was still as agile as before after growing taller. ¡°Why not!¡± The huge sword loli threw away the sword in her hand without hesitation and clenched her fists. ¡°This time, I won¡¯t give in to you! Just wait and cry!¡± With that said, she rushed up. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s eyes flickered with golden light as he watched her every move clearly and stood in place without moving. When she rushed in front of him and threw a punch, Chu Xiaoye did not dodge or retreat and also punched. He had never been afraid of anyone when fighting head-on! ¡°Bang!¡± The two fists collided heavily. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s wrist trembled and he took a few steps back. He immediately felt a pain on the back of his hand. Vilis rushed up and swung her other fist. Chu Xiaoye stopped and still stuck out his fist. ¡°Bang!¡± The two fists collided heavily again. Chu Xiaoye stood in place without moving, and Vilis also stood in place without moving, but her two small hands were trembling. ¡°Continue!¡± Chu Xiaoye smiled. Although the back of his hand hurt, the pain soon started to dissipate. Vilis suddenly raised her foot and kicked him in the stomach! Chu Xiaoye extended his fist to welcome it! ¡°Bang!¡± Fist and foot collided heavily! This time, the huge sword loli staggered and tiptoed. She took a few steps back and almost fell. She stood steadily, but she was still standing on her tiptoes slightly. Her feet were trembling slightly, and a painful expression appeared on her face, but it disappeared in a flash. ¡°Continue!¡± Chu Xiaoye continued to provoke him. He could tell that other than her superb sword skills, her other attacks did not hurt him at all. Even her natural divine strength, which she was pleased with, was completely crushed by him. ¡°Why, are you going to cry from the pain?¡± Chu Xiaoye laughed mockingly and did not have any protective feelings for the fairer sex. He should suppress this arrogant and rude personality so that he would not argue with him on the way. ¡°Vilis, forget it. Night is no match for you. Spare him.¡± Lanisi could also tell that she could not defeat this youth without her sword. In order to save her face, she could only say this. However, her words made the huge sword loli even more embarrassed. She felt insulted! ¡°I want to kill him!¡± The little loli¡¯s eyes were red and she cried. She limped in front of Chu Xiaoye and punched him in the stomach. Seeing that the situation seemed to be impossible to resolve, Chu Xiaoye could only spin around and dodge her fist. The moment he passed by her, he wrapped his arm around her slender waist and picked her up. He spun her around a few times before placing her on the ground. He smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. We¡¯re family. We¡¯re just playing. Winning and losing isn¡¯t that important.¡± It would have been better if he did not say anything. Now that he did, Vilis started crying. She punched his chest with her fists and cried, ¡°Who¡¯s on your side! I didn¡¯t lose! I didn¡¯t lose! Wuwu¡­¡± Chu Xiaoye did not expect this girl to be so fragile. Didn¡¯t just she suddenly realize that the fellow he had crushed into dregs suddenly crushed him? Could he not take this blow? ¡°Shortie, you have to be strong.¡± Chu Xiaoye wrapped one arm around her waist and touched her head with the other. He did not move no matter how she punched him. ¡°Lord Night is so powerful.¡± Fei¡¯er went to the queen¡¯s side and praised her with admiration. Lanisi sighed and muttered, ¡°Yes, none of us can escape his grasp.¡± Fei¡¯er was stunned for a moment. She turned around and looked at her, not understanding. Lanisi smiled and stroked her pink hair. ¡°You¡¯re the first to fall for him. Look at your infatuated little face. You¡¯ll probably go limp with him curling his finger.¡± Fei¡¯er blinked her big clear eyes, still not fully understanding. Chapter 550 - Vilis Justice Chapter 550: Vilis¡¯ Justice At midnight. Chu Xiaoye suddenly woke everyone up and continued on his way. At night, wild beasts would appear, but it was definitely much more complete than during the day. Furthermore, his eyes could penetrate the darkness and see very far. He could discover danger in advance. If it was just an ordinary beast, Catherine could handle it. If it was an orc, they would hide or take a detour. At dawn, they hid in the bushes to rest. At night, they continued to travel. Three days later, they finally walked out of the grassland safely and entered the undulating mountains and overlapping forests. Although this mountain range was not on the map of the orc empire, it was even more dangerous. Because there was no country managing this place and it was bordered by the four great orc empires, there were a large number of dangerous orcs hiding inside, doing all sorts of dirty transactions and transactions. Some forces of the orc empire even participated in it and divided the dark benefits. ¡°This is the notorious Floralee Mountain. It¡¯s said that it was named after a black widow. Grandfather often reminded the merchants of Bingluo City that they were not allowed to step foot here, let alone do business with the people here.¡± Doya introduced softly with a worried expression. It was not easy to pass through here safely. Lanisi said with a grave expression, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of this place too. It¡¯s said that there are people killing, stealing, selling slaves, and eating black food every day. Many missing girls and children in the Orc Kingdom are trading here.¡± Vilis asked curiously, ¡°Since this place is bordered by the four orc empires, why aren¡¯t there any countries occupying it? Or send an army to eliminate the bandits here. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± ¡°Shortie, you¡¯re thinking too simply.¡± Although this was the first time Chu Xiaoye had heard of this place, he knew at a thought that the forces here were definitely complicated. There were probably many big forces participating in the four great orc empires and dividing the profits here in the dark. Furthermore, there were too many mountains and the terrain was complicated. It might not be useful to send an army in. It would not be worth it to occupy this place. Vilis glared at him. ¡°Shut up! I¡¯m not talking to you!¡± Doya was about to explain when a voice suddenly came from the forest in front of her and was approaching. Chu Xiaoye immediately said, ¡°Hide!¡± Fortunately, the vegetation was lush and there were many places to hide. They split into two groups and hid in the two bushes at the side. Soon, a few strong figures walked over as they spoke. There were a total of five people, all orcs with horns on their heads. ¡°Damn it, that bastard Matteo pressed the price too low today. We shouldn¡¯t have sold it! We finally caught this little thing with great difficulty and it looks fresh. It¡¯s only twelve or thirteen years old and it¡¯s already sold this much. Second Brother, what are you thinking?¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense! This is his territory. If we don¡¯t sell it to him, do we have to cross the mountains and sell it to others? What if others pay a lower price? Since we¡¯re here, we naturally can¡¯t return empty-handed. Brother is in need of money now. If you can¡¯t get back the money, do you believe that Brother will sell your wife?¡± ¡°Fourth Brother, forget it. It¡¯s okay if we sell it. It¡¯s not the first time we¡¯re doing business with that bastard. Furthermore, the price is not too low. That little thing¡¯s identity is special. We have to sell it quickly. If we¡¯re discovered, we¡¯ll all be doomed.¡± ¡°Sigh, what a pity. If I had known that that bastard would pay such a low price, I would have broken down that little girl first before selling her. You don¡¯t know how painful it is for me to tolerate such a beautiful girl.¡± ¡°Hahahaha, Fourth Brother, don¡¯t be anxious. There are many chances. Let¡¯s go back and find another one. At that time, you can enjoy it first.¡± The five orcs spoke as they walked past the two bushes. Right at this moment, Vilis suddenly rushed out of the bushes. With a bang, she pulled out her huge sword and spun. With a whoosh, she cut off the head of an orc. ¡°There¡¯s an ambush! Run!¡± The other four orcs were terrified when they saw this. They immediately turned around and ran without hesitation. Vilis¡¯ spinning storm had already been activated and her body was sent flying by the huge sword in her hand. With a whoosh, she caught up to the orc at the back and cut off his skull. ¡°Ah ¡ª¡± The orc let out a miserable scream and continued to run. After running for more than ten meters, he fell to the ground. ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± Denise and Fei¡¯er¡¯s arrows also shot out. The two orcs fell to the ground. Just as Vilis was about to chase after the last orc, a figure suddenly jumped down from the tree. With a silver flash, it actually cut open the orc¡¯s stomach! The orc¡¯s intestines flowed all over the ground, but in his fear, he still continued to run forward. Then, with a bang, he tripped over his intestines and fell to the ground. He twitched a few times and could not get up again. Catherine landed on the ground and jumped onto the tree again, observing the surroundings vigilantly. Vilis looked up at her and turned around to return. When she walked in front of the corpse of one of the orcs, she raised the sword in her hand and cut off the orc¡¯s lower body with a whoosh! The huge sword loli¡¯s face was filled with anger. She looked up at Chu Xiaoye and said, ¡°Let¡¯s save that girl!¡± Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment. He originally wanted to teach her a lesson and tell her not to be so rash next time. Now, seeing her angry and indignant appearance, he could not say anything in his heart. The girls looked at him and waited for his decision. ¡°Vilis, we have a mission this time.¡± Chu Xiaoye paused for a moment and said slowly. Before the huge sword loli could flare up, he hurriedly said, ¡°However, it¡¯s only right to help when you see injustice on the road. Let¡¯s go and see the situation first. If the conditions allow, we¡¯ll save them. If the conditions don¡¯t allow and it¡¯s too dangerous, we can only give up. Vilis, I have to tell you again. You have to be obedient. If there¡¯s anything you want to discuss with me and listen to my decision, understand?¡± Vilis gripped the hilt of her sword tightly and turned around with a cold expression, ignoring him. Chu Xiaoye frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t throw a tantrum. You just heard Doya and Lanisi say that this place is very dangerous. If you continue to be stubborn, you won¡¯t be the only one harmed. Your queen and all of us will also be harmed. You can choose justice, but please don¡¯t selfishly risk other people¡¯s lives, understand?¡± Vilis turned around and looked at him. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t call me shorty.¡± Chu Xiaoye smiled and said, ¡°Alright, Lady Vilis.¡± Chapter 551 - Trap Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Catherine was still leading the way. Chu Xiaoye brought the five girls and followed behind, paying attention to Catherine¡¯s movements. Soon, the sun set and night fell. The dangerous forest was not suitable for walking at night. They had originally planned to rest at night and travel during the day after entering the forest. However, in order to save them, they had no choice but to continue forward. Fortunately, Catherine¡¯s eyes and Chu Xiaoye¡¯s eyes could see things in the distance in the dark night. After walking for about an hour, Catherine, who was scouting in front, suddenly stopped and jumped onto a big tree at the side. Her dark eyes were cold as she looked ahead and her tail swayed gently. Chu Xiaoye also vaguely saw the flames in front of him. ¡°Be careful, Catherine has discovered an orc.¡± Chu Xiaoye reminded and immediately slowed down with the girls, advancing carefully. Soon, the noisy chatter of the orcs could be heard clearly. In the open space not far in front of him, there were two bonfires burning. More than ten orcs were divided into two groups and sat around the fire. They were roasting their prey and talking loudly, looking very excited. On a big tree beside them were two orc girls tied up. They were very young. Chu Xiaoye counted carefully. There were thirteen orcs in total. It should not be too difficult to deal with them. Vilis could not wait. Chu Xiaoye patted her arm and gestured for her to follow him. In order to prevent the orcs from threatening the hostages or escaping into the forest to get reinforcements, they had to quickly kill all these orcs. He and Vilis rushed over to protect the hostages, and Lanisi and the others killed the orcs. As for Catherine, she jumped onto the tree to prevent any orcs from escaping. After distributing them, he brought Vilis to the side of the orcs, lowered his body, and quietly approached. When they were more than ten meters away from the two tied orc girls, an orc suddenly heard a noise and immediately turned around and shouted, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± Denise¡¯s arrow flew over and shot into his mouth that had yet to close. It pierced through the back of his head! In fear, the orc suddenly stood up, but his vision turned black. He swayed a few times and fell to the ground. ¡°Enemy attack! Enemy attack!¡± The other orcs immediately roared and jumped up, pulling out their weapons. Lanisi got up from the bushes and rushed towards the orcs under the cover of Denise and Fei¡¯er, attracting their attention. As for Chu Xiaoye and Vilis, they suddenly got up from the side, held their swords, and quickly rushed over. ¡°Kill them!¡± The orcs roared and rushed over. Vilis grabbed Chu Xiaoye¡¯s clothes and pulled him behind her. She said angrily, ¡°Move!¡± Then, she unsheathed her huge sword and spun, cutting the orc¡¯s body into two from his chest! ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± Under the light of the two bonfires, Denise and Fei¡¯er¡¯s arrows were all very accurate. Lanisi rushed up with her sword and collided with the iron rod in the hand of an orc, causing a series of fireworks. The orc was extremely strong. Lanisi felt a pain in her palm and the sword in her hand almost flew out. ¡°Whoosh!¡± At this moment, Denise¡¯s arrow flew past her ear and pierced into the orc¡¯s eye. ¡°Ah ¡ª¡± The orc cried out miserably and tilted his head back, falling back. Lanisi took this opportunity to swing the sword in her hand. With a whoosh, she cut off his head. At this moment, Vilis had already swung their huge swords and rushed into the orc pile, releasing her spinning storm to her heart¡¯s content. Chu Xiaoye quickly ran in front of the tied girl and was about to untie them when he suddenly heard Fei¡¯er scream. He turned around and saw that Fei¡¯er and Denise suddenly lowered their bodies and fell into the trap. Lanisi was about to rush over to save them when she lost her footing and fell. Doya, who was following behind with her dagger, could not escape and fell with her. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s expression changed. He hurriedly picked up his sword and ran over. He said loudly, ¡°Catherine, help Vilis kill them!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± Catherine jumped down from the tree and swung her silver claws, opening the stomach of one of the orcs. However, just as she landed, a rope suddenly jumped up from the ground. With a whoosh, it wrapped around her limbs and hung her in midair. Chu Xiaoye was shocked. He immediately changed directions and ran towards Catherine. However, something even more shocking happened. Vilis, who was chasing the last two orcs, actually stepped on the rope and was hung upside down. The sword in her hand fell to the ground without warning. When the two fleeing orcs saw this, they immediately turned around and returned. They roared as they swung their maces and blades at Vilis, who was hanging in midair. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye ran away at his fastest speed and suddenly jumped up, slashing with the sword in his hand! ¡°Bang!¡± Sparks flew. The mace and saber raised by the two orcs were actually cut by the sword in his hand! Chu Xiaoye landed on the ground and suddenly turned around. He drew a circle with the sword in his hand and actually cut off the heads of the two orcs with a whoosh. Blood sprayed and the last two orcs finally fell. However, Chu Xiaoye did not relax at all. Because he suddenly smelled an even more dangerous aura. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± A figure suddenly jumped out of the bushes at the side and pounced at him! Sharp fangs were revealed in its bloody mouth! It was a huge lion! Chu Xiaoye swung his sword and slashed at its face! When he cut open the lion¡¯s head, another equally huge lion jumped out from the bushes at the side. At the same time, Vilis shouted from above, ¡°Behind you!¡± A strong wind rose behind him and his roar was like thunder! The two lions attacked from both sides! After Chu Xiaoye cut open the head of the first lion, he immediately rolled to the left and avoided the two lions that pounced over one after another. He held his sword and retreated under the tree. More lions walked out of the bushes. Roughly counting, there were about ten of them. These did not scare Chu Xiaoye. After the ten-over lions walked out, strong orcs also walked out of the forest. Their chests were bare and their faces were fierce. They had a strong smell of blood on them and all sorts of scars on their bodies and faces, like a group of ferocious bandits who had just slaughtered their prey. They walked out of the forest in all directions and surrounded the place. There were at least 200 people. Chu Xiaoye held his sword and leaned against the tree. For the first time since he became an elf, he felt fear. He was not afraid for himself. For these ferocious orcs, Lanisi and the others, who had fallen into the trap and were hanging in midair, were like delicious prey and already bound prey. ¡°Shortie! Go!¡± Vilis, who was suspended in midair, suddenly spoke. Chapter 552 - The Angry Queen Chapter 552: The Angry Queen Of course, Chu Xiaoye would not leave. Furthermore, he could not leave now. He knew the guilt in Vilis¡¯ heart. If she had not insisted on saving her, this would not have happened. However, this was everyone¡¯s decision. Then, everyone naturally had to bear this outcome! He would not surrender, even if he died in battle. Because he did not want to see something even more tragic happen in front of him. When the orcs saw the elf girls in the trap, they let out excited roars and eagerly surrounded the trap to fish them up. However, the female elves who fell into the trap did not lose their ability to resist. ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± Denise and Fei¡¯er¡¯s arrows shot out of the trap. The two orcs fell to the ground. The orcs were shocked. They roared and retreated. They wanted to throw weapons into the trap, but they could not bear to. ¡°Kill this kid first!¡± The orcs looked at Chu Xiaoye, who was leaning against the tree. Chu Xiaoye held the sword and slowly closed his eyes. He took a deep breath and suddenly opened them again. When the orcs rushed up with their weapons, he suddenly spun quickly. The sword in his hand turned into thousands of sword shadows that wrapped his body tightly like a silver water curtain. ¡°Whoosh ¡ª¡± Like a whirlwind, he rushed into the beast crowd! The orcs raised their weapons and broke them. Then, their heads or half of their bodies flew up. The storm of man and sword becoming one wreaked havoc in the beast crowd, and no one could stop it! Vilis, who was hanging in midair, watched this scene in a daze. This was her spinning storm, but it was not. Blood splashed and heads fell to the ground! In the blink of an eye, the ground was covered in orc corpses! When the other orcs saw this, they were shocked and hurriedly retreated. ¡°Attack together! Kill him! Kill him!¡± The orc gathered his courage and roared as he rushed up. However, the storm was still spinning fiercely. Its entire body was filled with rapidly spinning sword shadows. He could no longer see the person inside. If he was injured, he would die! Another group of orcs fell to the ground, either having their heads cut off, their corpses cut in half, or broken limbs. ¡°Shoot him with arrows! Shoot him to death with arrows!¡± The orc standing in the distance roared! ¡°Whoosh!¡± An arrow suddenly flew over and pierced through his neck. The orc opened his mouth and fell to the ground. A figure suddenly jumped out of the trap. It was tall, slender, and had silver hair that fluttered. It was like an agile deer that jumped lightly on the ground. Every time it jumped, the ice-blue jade bow shot out three sharp arrows with a whoosh! Every arrow would hit! The few orc archers fell to the ground! ¡°Catch her! Catch her!¡± The orcs brandished their weapons and rushed towards the silver-haired girl. As Denise retreated to open up a distance, the icy blue jade bow in her hand shot out sharp arrows. The orcs that chased after him fell to the ground one after another. Hence, no one dared to chase after him again. At this moment, Denise ran back again, the icy blue jade bow in her hand still ringing non-stop. On Chu Xiaoye¡¯s side, the orc corpses were piled on the ground. He seemed to have turned into a killing god that could come and go freely in the beast crowd. The sword in his hand danced tightly and was as fast as the wind. The orcs could not dodge or escape! ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± Denise jumped onto a big tree, wrapped her slender legs around the branch, and hung there upside down. The bow in her hand vibrated and two arrows were fired at the same time, breaking the two ropes that were hanging Catherine and Vilis! As soon as Catherine landed, she rolled and jumped up. She rushed into the beast crowd like a bolt of lightning. Her silver claws danced and her eyes were cold. She instantly became another god of death! Vilis landed on the ground and immediately rolled to her sword. She picked it up and dragged the huge sword as she rushed into the trap. Soon, Lanisi, Fei¡¯er, and Doya were saved. In the blink of an eye, less than half of the two hundred orcs were left. The female elves shared a common enemy and rushed up. ¡°Go! Go quickly!¡± The orcs were finally terrified and no longer had any fighting spirit. They hurriedly fled in all directions. It was clearly a win-win situation, but they suddenly lost miserably. Not only did they not understand, the female elves were also a little stunned for a moment. ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± Denise and Fei¡¯er¡¯s arrows flew quickly in the night and accurately pierced into the orc¡¯s body. When their arrows missed, the remaining ten-over orcs had already fled without a trace. However, they could not escape. Like a ghost, Catherine suddenly appeared from all over the tree, from the bushes, above, and on the ground, cutting open their stomachs. Their war beasts and those strong lions were also not spared. Denise and Fei¡¯er picked up the arrows in the orc¡¯s quiver and were about to chase after them to help when Catherine returned covered in blood. She was not injured, but her eyes were already red from killing. Even when she looked at these familiar female elves, she bared her fangs and revealed cold killing intent. Fei¡¯er was so frightened that she hurriedly hid behind Chu Xiaoye. At this moment, Chu Xiaoye¡¯s face was pale and his entire body was aching and limp. He was almost exhausted. He almost exhausted all his strength and could not even stand up. He leaned against the tree and panted heavily, about to fall asleep. However, he had to wake up. It was not safe here. He used his sword to prop himself up and wanted to stand up, but he almost fell. Catherine came to his side and wanted to carry him, but she was panting and exceptionally tired. Lanisi hurriedly walked over and squatted in front of him. ¡°Night, I¡¯ll carry you.¡± It was naturally best to be carried by the Queen. However, Chu Xiaoye looked at the tall silver-haired girl and said, ¡°Denise, it¡¯s your turn to carry me.¡± He was the one who carried her on the grassland previously. Now, it was time for her to repay him. Denise wrapped the jade bow in her hand with a cloth and handed it to Fei¡¯er. Then, she walked over and squatted in front of Chu Xiaoye. Chu Xiaoye lay on her back and asked curiously, ¡°The trap is so deep. How did you jump out? Is it because your legs are long?¡± Denise carried him and did not say anything. Fei¡¯er took credit at the side and said, ¡°Sister Denise only jumped up because she stepped on Fei¡¯er¡¯s head. If not for Fei¡¯er¡¯s long legs, she definitely could not do it.¡± That was the truth. ¡°We can¡¯t stay here for long. Let¡¯s go!¡± Chu Xiaoye immediately said. They left from another path and avoided the path that the orcs had just fled. When they were walking, Lanisi leaned over and looked at Chu Xiaoye faintly. ¡°Night, why do you want Denise to carry you and not me? Is it because Denise has longer legs and is prettier than me?¡± Denise looked in front of her, as if she did not hear anything. However, Chu Xiaoye¡¯s sharp eyes saw that her small ears moved, and she should be eavesdropping. ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Xiaoye wanted to tease her, but he was afraid that she would be angry. He could only tell her the truth. ¡°You¡¯re the queen. I feel uncomfortable being carried by you. Furthermore, I¡¯m injured. That¡¯s all. Don¡¯t think too much.¡± Hearing this, Lanisi was even angrier. She looked at him resentfully and said, ¡°Night, we¡¯re already like this. Do you still treat me as a queen?¡± Chu Xiaoye immediately said, ¡°What happened? Your Majesty, don¡¯t talk nonsense. We didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Lanisi was really angry. She turned her head and quickly walked in front, ignoring him. Although the two did not have that kind of relationship, she had seen what needed to be seen, touched what needed to be touched, and even kissed. Now, she actually said that she had not done anything and wanted to go back on her word. How could she not be angry? ¡°Denise, did I say something wrong?¡± Chu Xiaoye asked weakly. Denise was silent for a while before saying, ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Xiaoye hugged her neck and buried his face in her waterfall-like silver hair. He rubbed it a few times and said, ¡°What did you say wrong?¡± Denise ignored him. Everyone was very tired. After walking for more than two hours, Chu Xiaoye said, ¡°Stop and rest. We¡¯ll continue during the day. In our situation, if we don¡¯t rest well, we¡¯ll definitely be finished if we encounter those orcs again.¡± Denise placed him under the tree. Chu Xiaoye did not come down. He listened carefully and pointed to the right. ¡°Go there. There should be a stream there.¡± Everyone was hungry, thirsty, and covered in blood. They indeed needed water at this time. Fei¡¯er and Catherine ran in front. Denise carried him and walked with Doya. Lanisi walked alone at the side, still angry. She pretended not to hear Chu Xiaoye calling for her. Before long, a stream really appeared in front of him. Fei¡¯er could not wait to squat on the rock in the water. She held the water with both hands and drank it in big mouthfuls. Seeing that they had come, she immediately said excitedly, ¡°What sweet water. Lord Night¡¯s ears are really agile, like dog ears.¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking for a beating!¡± Chu Xiaoye roared but ignored her. He jumped down from Denise¡¯s back and ran to the river. He lay down and drank water in big mouthfuls. After everyone drank the water, Chu Xiaoye walked downstream, took off his clothes, and jumped into the water. Catherine ran over and jumped down. Chu Xiaoye carefully washed the blood on his body and warned the female cub to stay away. Catherine could not stand and could only use her claws to scratch. Her claws were extremely sharp, and Chu Xiaoye did not want her to suddenly touch something. Catherine felt a little wronged, but she obediently stayed away and played by herself. She sank and floated up one moment. After playing it a few times, her ears suddenly pricked up and she narrowed her eyes to look at the water in front of her. A snow-white and slender figure swam down from the stream, as light as a fish. He swam past her and towards her king. The red hair fluttered under the water and wrapped around her slender body, like a mermaid underwater. Catherine narrowed her eyes and watched. She wanted to stop her but was hesitant. In the end, she let her pass. Chu Xiaoye was bathing happily with his back facing her when he was suddenly hugged by a pair of snow-white arms. He was so frightened that his body trembled. He raised his fist and was about to hit her hard. Fortunately, he stopped when he saw the familiar red hair and blue eyes. The Queen, who was still angry, hugged him tightly and pulled him into the water. ¡°Wait!¡± Chu Xiaoye had just said two words when he sank with a whoosh. On the water not far away, Catherine watched in a daze and did not have the courage to stop him. The girls upstream were still playing and splashing the water, as if they did not know that their queen had already become a soft and fierce beautiful fish. She was entangling a young man, venting the grievance and anger in her heart. Did he not do anything? Alright, he had done everything now. Chapter 553 - Elephant herd Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The sky was starting to brighten. Chu Xiaoye lay on the grass and stared blankly at the white sky, looking dejected. Catherine accompanied him, and her eyes seemed to be sick. She kept rolling her eyes and muttered in her heart, ¡°He¡¯s still pretending to be obedient after taking advantage of me¡­¡± Not far away. Lanisi was lying with the girls, talking in low voices and occasionally letting out delicate laughter. She did not feel sad or melancholic about the first time she had lost, as if nothing had happened. Everyone knew and saw it. The waves in the water surfaced and the clear stream allowed the girls who had heard the news to see it clearly. Chu Xiaoye was so embarrassed that he wanted to find a hole to hide in. However, the other party was not embarrassed at all. He even generously shared his recent experience with the curious and gossiping girls. Chu Xiaoye felt that life was meaningless. When the sun rose, there was no cover here. They had to leave as soon as possible. Chu Xiaoye got up and prepared to walk. At this moment, Lanisi walked over and blinked. ¡°Don¡¯t be stubborn. You must be out of strength. I¡¯ll carry you.¡± As he spoke, he turned around and squatted in front of him. Fei¡¯er and Doya were not far away and covered their mouths to laugh. Chu Xiaoye felt even more embarrassed. He hurriedly waved at Denise, who was not far away and said, ¡°Denise, come over. Carry me.¡± If not for the forced exercise last night, he would have long recovered his strength. This initiator actually dared to tease him. Damn it! Even if he had to crawl, he would never let her carry him! How embarrassing! Denise ignored his call and even deliberately turned her head to look elsewhere, indicating that she did not hear him. ¡°Fei¡¯er! Come here!¡± Chu Xiaoye could only look at Fei¡¯er. Fei¡¯er was a good girl and had always listened to him the most. Unexpectedly, Fei¡¯er suddenly leaned on Doya and said with an exaggerated expression, ¡°Aiya, my legs are weak. I¡¯ve been traveling for too long yesterday and haven¡¯t recovered yet. Lord Night, let His Majesty carry you.¡± Chu Xiaoye said angrily, ¡°Are you coming over?¡± Fei¡¯er could only mimic Denise and turn her head to look elsewhere, pretending to be deaf. ¡°Vilis, come over!¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at the giant sword loli. Vilis teased, ¡°No, I¡¯m too short and you¡¯re so tall. How can I carry you?¡± In order to not piggyback him, this little lolita actually learned to laugh at herself. Doya was too weak to count on. As for Catherine, she was too short and shorter than Vilis. There were bushes and thorns everywhere. Chu Xiaoye did not want to be covered in wounds. Furthermore, Catherine still had to jump up in front to scout the way. ¡°Night, no one is carrying you anymore, other than me.¡± Lanisi turned around and smiled with success. This Elven Queen had actually started to learn how to be shameless. Of course, from the beginning, she was very thick-skinned. To put it nicely, she was natural and unrestrained. Chu Xiaoye really wanted to walk by himself, but after taking two steps, he realized that his legs were indeed a little limp and he was weak all over. He had exhausted too much in the water last night. ¡°Come on, you¡¯re a man. Why are you shy? No one¡¯s laughing at you.¡± Lanisi arched her body and took a few steps back. She hugged his legs and forced him onto her back, but she could not help but laugh. Fei¡¯er finally could not help but laugh. Chu Xiaoye buried his hot face in the queen¡¯s fiery red hair and felt ashamed. Not only was he raped last night, he was also carried by a woman now. He had lost all his face. The mountain path was not easy to walk on. Although Catherine was scouting ahead, every time she climbed up the tree, she would turn around and look at him resentfully, as if she wanted to see if he was bullied by the despicable elven queen again. Fortunately, Chu Xiaoye recovered very quickly. At noon, he had recovered most of his energy from last night. He took the initiative to jump down from Lanisi¡¯s back and prepared to leave this annoying little demon. Lanisi grabbed him and held his hand. ¡°Night, you should have pulled me. I¡¯ve carried you for so long that my legs are a little limp. Furthermore, last night was his first time, but you were so rough and¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Chu Xiaoye hurriedly covered her mouth and said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± The few girls in front seemed to be walking attentively, but they were actually eavesdropping. ¡°Alright, as long as you pull me, I won¡¯t say anything.¡± The high and mighty queen started to learn to be coquettish. Women, ha! Chu Xiaoye could only pull her and travel with a worried expression. This was not the outcome he wanted. It was definitely not. He had always tried to maintain a distance from this Elven Queen. Because he knew that she was different from others. She was the hope of the elves and controlled the fate of the entire elves. If he became her, her responsibility would become his. In the future, he would never be free again. But now, what worried him still happened. He really became her, and she became his. Even if this was her scheme, so what? Could it be that he turned hostile and refused to admit it? He, Chu Xiaoye, was not a heartless person. Even when he was a lion and lived on the grassland, he was never really heartless. Thinking of the grassland, he thought of Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, his mother, and the cold father. He could not wait to see them and bring them in. The world outside was about to collapse. He had to open the barrier and bring them in before the disaster arrived. ¡°How much longer before we reach our destination?¡± He could not help but ask. Just as Lanisi was calculating, Doya, who was walking in front, said, ¡°After crossing this forest, we still have to pass through two beast kingdoms, then a human empire, and then we can reach the Rakshasa Kingdom you mentioned.¡± This girl knew the country and map of the entire continent very well. Before she left, she did some homework to ensure that she would not get lost on the way. Chu Xiaoye frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s too slow to walk alone. Where can we get a pterodactyl?¡± Doya shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s difficult. Pterodactyls are very precious and rare mounts in every country. They won¡¯t be lent to us easily. Furthermore, I¡¯m not familiar with those countries. However, if we encounter a market, we can buy a few horses.¡± Just as they were talking, the neighing of horses suddenly came from the forest in front of them. At this moment, Catherine, who was exploring the tree, suddenly wagged her tail to show that something was happening ahead. ¡°There are orcs ahead, and there are many of them. They seem to be surrounding some animal.¡± Chu Xiaoye could clearly see the meaning of Catherine¡¯s actions and gaze. ¡°Elephants! Those orcs will attack another group of elephants!¡± Chu Xiaoye was a little strange. Why would a herd of elephants run into this forest? Chapter 554 - Old Friends on the Grassland Chapter 554: Old Friends on the Grassland ¡°Go around it!¡± Chu Xiaoye gestured at Catherine on the tree. Although he was a little curious as to why those orcs would surround the elephant herd again, now was not the time to be curious. Their current state was not good to begin with, and if there were more complications, they might really not be able to leave. Catherine changed directions and prepared to circle around the forest on the side. Right at this moment, low-frequency buzzing sounds suddenly sounded from the elephant herd, sounding terrified and anxious. The elephants were crying for help! Chu Xiaoye stopped in his tracks and turned to look. For some reason, when he heard the terrified cries of these elephants, he seemed to have returned to the former grassland. He looked at the beautiful scene on the grassland and was suddenly destroyed by the human shotguns. The animals fell one by one, their bodies filled with bloody holes, terrified and in despair. The scream formed a strong contrast to the cruel laughter of humans. The rhinoceros horn was cut off, the ivory was uprooted, the lion skin was peeled off, and the antlers were taken away. Even the crocodiles in the water could not escape the bad luck of being skinned. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s chest seemed to be burning with flames, hot and furious. He stopped in place and stopped advancing. Catherine looked at him from the tree and stopped too. ¡°Night, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing that he had suddenly stopped and had a wrong expression, Lanisi hurriedly asked. Vilis and the others, who were walking in front, also stopped and turned around to look at him in confusion. Chu Xiaoye suddenly raised his head and looked at Catherine on the tree. Catherine did not hesitate and returned to that direction with a few leaps. She looked carefully for a while before wagging her tail at him. ¡°About thirty orcs.¡± Chu Xiaoye had already decided. He looked at the concerned Elven Queen beside him and said, ¡°Lanisi, I have to save that elephant herd. If you¡­¡± ¡°Night, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go together.¡± Before he could finish, Lanisi pulled out the sword at his waist and said to the elven girls in front of him, ¡°Just like before, Denise and Fei¡¯er are shooting arrows from afar. I, you, Vilis, and Catherine will charge up and fight. Doya will hide behind Denise and Fei¡¯er.¡± Vilis turned around and returned. Denise, Fei¡¯er, and Doya walked over. These girls almost did not hesitate or ask why he suddenly wanted to take the risk to save the elephant herd. They did not even ask how many orcs there were. Was this stupidity, trust? Or other feelings? To be honest, Chu Xiaoye was quite touched. ¡°There are only thirty orcs, but be careful of traps.¡± With their previous experience, they could not make the same mistake again. Chu Xiaoye pulled out his sword and walked in front. Catherine jumped silently on the tree and quickly sensed the origin. A group of orcs were holding spears and bows, attacking more than ten elephants. The male and female elephants surrounded the city and protected the little elephants at the back. A few young male elephants were shot in the body and head, but they still stood there motionless, protecting their families. The orcs started to approach and test with the spears in their hands. They were also afraid that these elephants would suddenly go crazy and charge over together. However, in order to protect the little elephants inside, the elephant herd did not seem to have the intention to rush out. Hence, the orcs became bold and approached step by step. They stabbed the eyes of two of the elephants with their spears. The two elephants were too clumsy. They casually swung their noses and heads to dodge, but they still did not dodge. The sharp spears pierced into their eyes and were quickly pulled out, almost pulling their eyeballs out. The elephant swayed its head in pain, but it did not move away. ¡°Attack together! Kill these big animals! Those few little elephants are top-notch goods. They can definitely be sold for a high price! At that time, everyone will have a share!¡± The orc leader raised his mace and roared, urging his subordinates to end the battle quickly. Be it mounts or battle beasts, they had to be nurtured from young. Therefore, those few little elephants could definitely be sold for a good price. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Just as he was continuing to roar angrily, an arrow suddenly shot from the forest behind. With a whoosh, it pierced through the back of his head and out of his mouth! The orc leader¡¯s roar stopped. He opened his mouth and froze for a moment before falling to the ground. Other than the two orcs beside him who discovered it, the other orcs were still nervously approaching the elephants. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye and Vilis rushed up and swung their swords, slashing at the orcs. Lanisi followed closely and stabbed the orc who was holding a spear and aiming at the elephant¡¯s eyes! ¡°There are enemies! There are enemies behind us!¡± The orcs that discovered them first immediately roared in fright. At this moment, the orcs suddenly realized something. They hurriedly turned around and prepared to fight the enemy. ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± Denise and Fei¡¯er¡¯s arrows flew out one after another. When the orcs turned around and prepared to fight, the adult elephants that were surrounding and protecting the little elephant suddenly buzzed and rushed up. They rolled up the orcs with their noses and then suddenly threw them into the air. After the orcs fell heavily to the ground, what awaited them were sharp ivory and heavy elephant legs. The cries of the orcs rose and fell. In the blink of an eye, more than thirty orcs were killed cleanly, not leaving a single one alive. Those adult elephants were very smart. They seemed to know that Chu Xiaoye and the others were here to save them. After killing the orcs, they retreated and did not attack angrily. They continued to form a circle to protect the little elephants behind them. They still did not let down their guard. Chu Xiaoye tried to walk close. Just as he was about to look at the little elephant inside, the ground suddenly trembled and rumbled! Then, terrifying iron hooves and the roars of wild beasts suddenly sounded from the forest beside him, as if a magnificent army was running towards them! ¡°Leave quickly!¡± Chu Xiaoye¡¯s expression changed drastically. He hurriedly put away his sword and turned around to escape with the elven girls. However, rumbling iron hooves suddenly sounded in the forest behind them. Then, densely packed orcs rode rhinoceroses, warhorses, lions, and other mounts and ran out of the surrounding forest with a murderous aura! They and the elephant herd were surrounded. The faces of the few female elves turned pale. How could they escape this time? They knew better than anyone how cruel and terrifying these orcs were, especially to girls like them. ¡°Night, please do something.¡± Lanisi held her sword and stuck it to Chu Xiaoye¡¯s body. She whispered, ¡°If you can¡¯t escape, kill me. I¡¯ll be very happy to die under your sword.¡± Chu Xiaoye felt the Elven Queen¡¯s body trembling. Fei¡¯er, Denise, Vilis, Doya, and Catherine leaned over. They knew that they could not escape calamity this time. ¡°Lord Night, please kill Fei¡¯er later too. Fei¡¯er is afraid and doesn¡¯t dare to do it herself.¡± Fei¡¯er also begged. Chu Xiaoye was regretful, guilty, and silent. Vilis held her sword and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you. At least dying under my sword is better than being abducted by these orcs. Fei¡¯er, Doya, follow behind me.¡± She knew that Chu Xiaoye could not do it. She would settle everything. However, she could only help these two escape. As for Her Majesty, she could not do it. As for Denise, she did not need to do anything. She knew this girl¡¯s personality. If she died, she would be more fearless than anyone. ¡°Hey, I¡¯ll leave Her Majesty to you.¡± Vilis turned to look at the elf youth beside her and said, ¡°Please.¡± This time, she did not call him short again against her will. Chu Xiaoye did not speak. His hand that was holding the sword was trembling. He lowered his head and looked at Catherine, who was at his feet. Catherine understood what he meant and nodded slightly, looking forward coldly. The surrounding orcs rode their mounts and surrounded them. ¡°Tsk tsk, there are actually elves here! What beautiful and tender elves!¡± ¡°Look at this figure and this skin. It¡¯s so tender and many times more sexy and beautiful than my smelly granny! If you give it to me, I can¡¯t get out of bed for a month. Do you believe me?¡± ¡°Only a month? Do you have kidney deficiency? I can last for a year!¡± ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± The surrounding orcs roared with laughter and stared at the elf girls covetously. ¡°Kneel down and automatically tie your hands. Come back with us and serve us well. We can spare your lives!¡± One of the orc leaders rode a big wild boar out and said with a grin. Chu Xiaoye clenched the sword in his hand and was about to rush up when the orc team suddenly dispersed and made way. ¡°The leader is here. Move aside!¡± With a shout, the noisy orc team immediately quietened down. Then, a fat super fatty that was like a ball slowly walked out of the passageway that the orc team made way on a tall female elephant. The orcs immediately stood respectfully with their heads lowered, looking very respectful of this camp leader. The fat chief carried a super big spiked club on his shoulder and looked quite compatible with his fat and huge body. The orc leader riding a big wild boar hurriedly went up and said obsequiously with a face full of smiles, ¡°Chief, I discovered a few little elves. They¡¯re all like flowers and jade, with tender skin and meat. There¡¯s also an elf youth among them, white, tender, and handsome. Hehe, if Chief likes him, you can take him in.¡± ¡°Bang!¡± The fat chief slapped him in the face and sent him flying. He flew a few meters away and landed in the orc pile. However, the head of the orc was rather strong and seemed to be used to being slapped. It hurriedly got up from the ground and wiped the blood flowing from the corner of its mouth. It went up to flatter him again. ¡°I was wrong, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have said anything.¡± The fat chief looked coldly at Chu Xiaoye and the others and said roughly, ¡°Do you all know how to fart?¡± The orc leader hesitated for a moment and said uncertainly, ¡°Chief, according to my knowledge, the elves eat nectar, fruits, and other food. Their bodies are very clean, and they probably won¡¯t fart. Even if they know how to fart, they probably won¡¯t smell too bad.¡± ¡°Kill!¡± When the fat chief heard this, he immediately lost interest and issued a kill order. The moment this was said, the other orcs around felt their hearts ache, but they did not dare to say anything. They could only look anxiously at the orc leader. The expression of the orc leader also changed. He hurriedly smiled obsequiously and said, ¡°Chief, those little elves are very beautiful. Many of our subordinates have yet to taste women and like these little elves very much. Why don¡¯t we bring them back and let our subordinates play with them? It¡¯s not too late to kill them when we have had enough fun, okay?¡± The fat chief looked at the elephant herd. For some reason, when this fat chief appeared, the elephant herd that surrounded him suddenly dispersed and relaxed their vigilance. The little elephant that was surrounded also walked out with its tail wagging. It even took the initiative to walk towards the fat chief, as if it had seen its family. Not only did the adult elephants not stop them, they also followed behind and walked over, looking very docile. It turned out that the targets they had just cried out for help were these orcs. ¡°Chief, from the looks of it, these little elves saved these elephants.¡± The orc leader rolled his eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Why don¡¯t you show mercy and spare their lives, Chief? It can be considered as thanking them for the elephant herd.¡± Lanisi suddenly raised her sword. ¡°We don¡¯t need to thank you. Just kill us. Don¡¯t even think of capturing us!¡± The fat chief looked over again and said hoarsely, ¡°Little elf, can you fart? The very smelly kind?¡± Lanisi was stunned for a moment and did not know how to answer. ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to let go, kill him!¡± The fat chief said coldly with a face full of disdain. This was when Chu Xiaoye and the elven girls realized that this fatty was actually a woman. What hung down from her chest was not muscles, but a woman¡¯s chest. Vilis suddenly pointed at Chu Xiaoye and said, ¡°He knows how to let go! The very smelly ones!¡± If he could survive, let him live. He was an outsider in this mission and should not accompany them to their deaths. ¡°Oh? Kid, you know how to fart? The very smelly and smelly kind?¡± The fat chief¡¯s eyes lit up. He rode his female elephant over and said, ¡°Try letting one out. If you satisfy me, you can live. If you dare to tease me, hmph, I¡¯ll cut off your butt first, then skin you alive and feed you to the dogs!¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at her in a daze. He tried and realized that he could not let go at all. Unless he became a lion. How was he familiar with this fatty¡¯s hobbies? ¡°It looks like he¡¯s teasing me!¡± The fat chief¡¯s thick brows stood up and he said roughly, ¡°Someone! Press this kid to the ground and raise his butt!¡± The orc leader and another orc immediately walked up. Chu Xiaoye immediately shouted, ¡°Wait! Chief, I do know how to fart. Furthermore, the fart I fart is definitely one of the few smelly farts in the world. Furthermore, there are many of them, so many that you can¡¯t imagine!¡± The fat chief sneered and said with a mocking expression, ¡°Have elves also learned to brag? This chief has long smelled the world¡¯s most smelly fart. As an elf, no matter how smelly your farts are, can you smell worse than that fellow? I¡¯ll give you a minute. If you can¡¯t fart or your farts are ordinary, you¡¯ll be doomed!¡± That fellow? Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The more he looked at the fatty, the more familiar he felt. It was not that her appearance was very familiar, but her unique naivety was very familiar. Furthermore, when the elephants saw her, they actually looked as if they had seen their family. She, the dignified leader, actually brought so many orcs to save them after hearing the cries for help from the elephant herd. These signs made him suspicious. ¡°Sorry, Lord Chief, I¡¯m still farting for the time being.¡± Chu Xiaoye explained honestly. The fat chief¡¯s face sank and he said with a murderous expression, ¡°Looks like you¡¯re playing with me! Good! Very good! Tie him up for me and pull off his pants! This chief¡¯s spiked club hasn¡¯t seen blood for a long time and is already unbearably hungry!¡± Chu Xiaoye immediately said, ¡°Wait! Please calm down, Chief! It¡¯s not too late to tie me up after I ask you a few questions.¡± ¡°What are you, kid? You dare to ask my camp leader a question! Get down!¡± The orc leader was furious. He raised the big knife in his hand and slashed at him! Chu Xiaoye swung his sword and sparks splashed everywhere. He actually cut the saber into two! ¡°What a sharp sword!¡± Not only was the orc leader not angry, but her face was also filled with surprise. She drooled as she looked at the sword in his hand and said, ¡°Kid, you still dare to resist, right? I¡¯ll let you scream miserably later, making you wish you were dead! Your few elf beauties will scream to death like you!¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at him coldly and said, ¡°In a while, let¡¯s see who lives a life worse than death!¡± He looked at the fat chief on the elephant¡¯s back again and said, ¡°Chief, let me ask you something. Do you know a lion that can fart? A young, handsome, coquettish, and handsome lion?¡± The teasing expression of the fat chief sitting on the elephant immediately froze. His body suddenly trembled and he widened his eyes and narrowed them, looking at him in shock. Chu Xiaoye looked at her expression and was even more certain. He smiled and said, ¡°You like that lion¡¯s big smelly fart, right? If I said that I would let out that smelly fart too, and it¡¯s even more smelly, more, and more delicious than that lion¡¯s fart. Do you believe me?¡± The orc leader said angrily, ¡°Bullshit! Just you¡­ Ah!¡± Unexpectedly, before he could finish speaking, the fat chief kicked him in the face and sent him to the ground. His face was covered in blood, but he hurriedly knelt on the ground and did not dare to speak. ¡°Who¡­ Who are you?¡± The fat chief¡¯s voice started to tremble as she looked at the unfamiliar young elf in front of him in bewilderment. When Chu Xiaoye saw this, he was relieved and very excited. He said, ¡°Guess?¡± Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Honorable Chief, although you don¡¯t know me, I definitely know you. You like elephants, smoke, and have a serious smoking addiction, right, fat girl?¡± The moment this was said, the fat chief¡¯s entire body trembled. She let out a scream and jumped down from the elephant¡¯s back. She pounced at him excitedly and screamed, ¡°It¡¯s you! It¡¯s you! Fart! Fart quickly!¡± Chu Xiaoye:¡±¡­¡± Chapter 555 Chapter 555: Fat Girl¡¯s Smoking Addiction ¡°Boom!¡± Chu Xiaoye was pushed to the ground. If not for his good physique, he would have been crushed to death by this fat fellow! ¡°Where¡¯s the smoke? Where¡¯s the smoke? Hurry up and fart!¡± The fat girl turned him around and eagerly placed her nose on his butt. She did not care about the shocked gazes of her subordinates and was so excited that her fat trembled non-stop. Chu Xiaoye hurriedly rolled to the side and jumped up. He raised his hand and said, ¡°Stop!¡± The fat girl was extremely excited. She looked at him excitedly and said, ¡°Smelly fart king, you became an elf?¡± Then, her expression suddenly changed and she said anxiously, ¡°Can¡¯t you fart after becoming an elf?¡± She immediately looked dejected and desperate. Chu Xiaoye smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve become an elf. I can¡¯t fart anymore. However, I can still turn back into a lion. When I turn back into a lion, I guarantee that I¡¯ll have enough smelly farts!¡± ¡°Really?¡± The fat girl immediately seemed to be revived and became excited. Chu Xiaoye smiled and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. However, I don¡¯t have enough energy now. I¡¯m tired and hungry. I have to replenish some energy. When I rest and recover my energy, I can return to being a lion again.¡± The fat girl immediately pulled his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go back to the village to eat! Eat meat and drink wine in big mouthfuls. When the time comes, fart well. If you can¡¯t satisfy me, hmph, don¡¯t blame me for not remembering our old relationship!¡± Chu Xiaoye hurriedly pointed at Lanisi and the others and said, ¡°They¡¯re my friends. You can¡¯t hurt them!¡± The fat girl slanted her eyes and glanced at the girls. She had an expression that said she understood and said disdainfully, ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. It¡¯s clearly your harem! Even if you become an elf, it¡¯s difficult to change the playfulness of a lion. Kid, is it?¡± Chu Xiaoye was embarrassed for a moment. His heart skipped a beat and he immediately chuckled. ¡°Alright, you saw through me. They are indeed my¡­ wives.¡± The orcs were eyeing them covetously. Only by saying this would Lanisi and the others be safe. No matter how the fat girl changed, she was still his friend. He had once helped her. Since these girls were his wives, she would naturally protect them. Indeed, hearing him say this, the fat girl smiled and said, ¡°Since they¡¯re all your wives, don¡¯t worry. Whoever dares to touch them will definitely not survive until tomorrow!¡± ¡°Did you hear that?¡± She turned her head and looked at the orc leader beside her, saying ferociously. The orc leader¡¯s legs turned limp in fear. He immediately knelt on the ground again and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Yes! I understand. I¡¯ll give the orders now. If any blind person dares to touch these honorable guests, I¡¯ll take his life!¡± Chu Xiaoye was honored to sit on the back of the tall female elephant with the fat girl. Lanisi and the others sat on the backs of the other elephants. Catherine followed behind the elephant silently. In the evening, they came to a super village that was set up like a city. Chu Xiaoye clicked his tongue in wonder at the tall city wall and city tower. ¡°Fat girl, are these all yours?¡± The fat girl said proudly, ¡°Of course! I¡¯m the boss here, and everything here is naturally mine. If I did not lead the elephant team to fight, they would have long died, let alone build this village.¡± Chu Xiaoye asked in confusion, ¡°From what you said, you should have come in very early, right? When did you become an orc?¡± The fat girl frowned and thought carefully for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. When I migrated with the elephant herd that day, I suddenly passed through a layer of something that looked like a water curtain. As I walked, I was so hungry that I could not walk. Then, I was suddenly surrounded by a group of orcs and was grabbed by them to be their mounts. After a few days, I was slapped until I could not take it anymore. I resisted, and after killing a few orcs, I ran out. Finally, I came here and saw my current body. For some reason, when we saw her, both of us wanted to kill each other, but in the end, I won. In the end, I became like this. Smelly fart king, do you know what happened? How did you become an elf?¡± Chu Xiaoye smiled bitterly and said, ¡°It¡¯s a long story. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t understand if I tell you this.¡± The fat girl waved her hand and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s not talk about it. I hate long stories. Let¡¯s go back and drink wine and eat meat and live happily. If you like women, there are many in my village. They are all abducted or bought from elsewhere and some live here. No matter which one you like, I can get them for you. I only have one request¡­¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± The two of them said in unison, then laughed out loud. After entering the village, everyone was very respectful of the fat girl. The men were a little afraid, but the women and children were very close to her. They took the initiative to surround her and talk, asking who Chu Xiaoye was. ¡°It must be the captive of the leader. Look at his ears gradually and his skin is white. He should be an elf.¡± ¡°Does the village leader sleep with this little elf? Will he be crushed to death?¡± ¡°Shh, lower your voice. Be careful that the camp leader is angry.¡± Many people were whispering at the side, pointing at Chu Xiaoye and whispering non-stop, their faces filled with curiosity. The fat girl could only say loudly, ¡°This is my friend, my good friend! Everyone, don¡¯t be rude!¡± ¡°Yes, Chief!¡± Everyone agreed respectfully. The dinner was sumptuous. All sorts of wild animals, all sorts of exquisite fruits and snacks. The fat girl¡¯s greatest hobby was eating, be it farts or food. Lanisi and the others were rather restrained. They were surrounded by strong and fierce orc. Even if this leader was their Lord Night¡¯s friend, they were uneasy. The fat girl saw their worry and restraint and immediately told the male orcs to scram and let some women and girls come in to accompany the guests. This way, Lanisi and the others were much more at ease. ¡°Smelly fart king, you have good taste. These little elves are not bad. They have a figure, a face, and a face. They are all tender. You must have put in a lot of effort, right?¡± The fat girl drank and chatted with Chu Xiaoye. She felt very happy. Chu Xiaoye chuckled and said, ¡°Yes, you put in a lot of effort.¡± They almost died. The fat girl tilted her mouth and smiled naughtily. ¡°Then I¡¯ll probably be as tired as a dead dog every night. I won¡¯t be able to get up the next day, right? Tell me, how many do you want to enjoy in one night?¡± ¡°Cough, cough!¡± Chu Xiaoye spat out a mouthful of wine. He turned around and saw Lanisi looking at him with a faint smile. The other girls were also blushing and eavesdropping. That was why people could not lie. Otherwise, this lie would become bigger and harder to clean up. ¡°Two or three.¡± Chu Xiaoye whispered indistinctly. However, the girls below still heard it clearly. The huge sword loli glanced at him with disdain and ridicule. Fei¡¯er¡¯s face was red as she looked at him faintly, as if she was saying: You¡¯re lying! You didn¡¯t enjoy me at all! Lanisi endured her laughter and still had a faint smile. Chu Xiaoye ate a lot of meat and drank a lot of wine. When the crowd was about to disperse, the fat girl pointed at the orc girls below and said drunkenly, ¡°Smelly fart king, choose a few and I¡¯ll serve you tonight. Don¡¯t be polite to me. Choose as many as you want. However, don¡¯t delay your farting.¡± The orc girls lowered their heads shyly and timidly. Their faces were red as they peeped shyly and happily at the handsome young elf in front of them, their eyes filled with anticipation. Chu Xiaoye was also drunk. He looked at people with double images and was dizzy. He pointed down and was about to point at one of the girls when his finger was suddenly grabbed by a jade hand. Lanisi grinned and went in front of him. ¡°Night, choose me.¡± Chu Xiaoye shook his head and said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s you.¡± Lanisi smiled and helped him up. She deliberately said, ¡°Is one enough? Why don¡¯t we choose another one?¡± Chu Xiaoye extended his hand again, but he suddenly felt a pain in his waist. He hurriedly put down his hand to grab it. Lanisi blinked and said, ¡°One is enough? Alright, let¡¯s not choose. Let¡¯s go back and sleep.¡± Then, the Elven Queen turned around and said to the fat girl, ¡°Chief, let¡¯s go back. You should rest early too.¡± The fat girl lay on the table like a pool of mud. She waved her hand and said vaguely, ¡°Go¡­ go. Serve him well. If you can¡¯t, let me do it. I¡­ I can do it too.¡± Chu Xiaoye suddenly felt a chill in his heart and sobered up a little. He hurriedly quickened his steps. Fei¡¯er ran over and supported him on the other side. She looked at her queen with a red face and whispered, ¡°Your Majesty, are you enough alone? Will it be very difficult? Do you need me to help you?¡± Seeing that this innocent girl had learned bad things, Lanisi¡¯s heart ached. She said with a serious expression, ¡°Fei¡¯er, you¡¯re still a child. You have to be reserved and respect yourself, understand? You¡¯ve also worked hard for the day. Go back and rest. I¡¯ll be enough to serve the night alone.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Fei¡¯er was a little disappointed. Hence, in the dead of the night, our Elven Queen helped a certain young elf into the room. They did not come out until dawn. ¡°Sister Denise, did you hear that? There seems to be a strange noise next door.¡± Fei¡¯er, who was sleeping next door, leaned against the wall and placed her ear on it as she asked curiously. Denise lay in bed with her eyes open and looked at the silver full moon outside the window. She did not seem to have heard her and did not respond. ¡°Sister Denise, there really is a strange sound. His Majesty seems to be asking for help. Let¡¯s go over quickly?¡± Fei¡¯er said anxiously. He did not know if he was really stupid or pretending to be stupid. Denise had already closed her eyes. The bright moonlight shone through the window and landed on her silver hair and snow-white skin, making her look like a sleeping moonlight fairy. She was breathtakingly beautiful. Fei¡¯er was stunned for a moment before she muttered, ¡°Sister Denise is so beautiful.¡± Then, she magnified her voice and said, ¡°But Sister Denise, Her Majesty is really crying for help again. I even heard Her Majesty crying. Lord Night is definitely not satisfied with Her Majesty¡¯s service and is bullying Her Majesty. Let¡¯s go over quickly!¡± Denise finally could not help but sit up and say, ¡°Fei¡¯er, shut up! Come and sleep!¡± Fei¡¯er pouted, but she stayed close to the wall. After a while, she said weakly, ¡°Alright, Sister Denise, go to sleep. Fei¡¯er won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± Denise lay down again and closed her eyes, but she tossed and turned and could not sleep. ¡°It seems that Sister Denise is also worried about Her Majesty.¡± Fei¡¯er thought to herself, but she stuck her ear to the wall and continued to eavesdrop. The next day, when the sun was high in the sky, Chu Xiaoye and Lanisi came out of the room. When they came to knock, Fei¡¯er opened the door and revealed two black circles. She looked weak, as if she had sneaked out last night to do something bad and had just returned to rest. Denise also walked out. She also had two black circles, but she was a little lighter than Fei¡¯er. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You didn¡¯t sleep last night?¡± Lanisi asked in confusion. Fei¡¯er blushed and did not dare to say anything. Denise only grunted. Lanisi held in her laughter and said, ¡°It seems that you¡¯re not too tired. Usually, it¡¯s not easy to fall asleep when you just come to an unfamiliar place. However, if you¡¯re too tired, you¡¯ll fall asleep soon.¡± As she spoke, she looked at the elf youth beside her and blinked. ¡°Am I right? Night?¡± Chu Xiaoye¡¯s face was slightly red. He yawned and said, ¡°Yes.¡± He was drunk last night and was exhausted by this young queen. Breakfast was still very sumptuous. The fat girl ate the meat and said eagerly, ¡°Smelly fart king, how is it? Have you recovered enough to transform after a night of rest?¡± Chu Xiaoye tried and shook his head. ¡°Not yet. I think it will take another two to three days.¡± The fat girl sighed and was clearly a little disappointed. However, she soon smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll wait for another two to three days. However, it shouldn¡¯t delay your journey, right?¡± Chu Xiaoye shook his head and smiled. ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t matter how late it is.¡± Of course, it did not matter how late it was. He wished he could fly to the destination and quickly bring her back. As long as he did not fetch Little Curly Tail and the others, he could not be at ease. However, he could not be anxious now. If he stayed here for a few days, he might walk faster. When Chu Xiaoye saw that she was almost done eating, he said, ¡°Fat girl, do you have any transportation tools here? It¡¯s just that you can walk quickly in the forest and have endurance. It can last for a long time.¡± The fat girl thought for a moment and said, ¡°Warhorses, the speed and endurance you mentioned can only be done by warhorses that take off their armor.¡± Chu Xiaoye said, ¡°Then, how about you give me a few warhorses?¡± The fat girl said without thinking, ¡°Of course you can. It¡¯s just a few warhorses. Even if you let me send you a few girls to enjoy on the way, I¡¯ll be willing to. As long as you¡­¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± The two of them said in unison and laughed. The fat girl suddenly said, ¡°By the way, smelly fart king, I suddenly remember that there¡¯s another mode of transport that you might like.¡± Chu Xiaoye asked curiously, ¡°What?¡± The fat girl said, ¡°Pterodactyl!¡± Chu Xiaoye perked up and said in disbelief, ¡°You have that thing in your village?¡± The fat girl smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°So, no, not now. However, there will be soon.¡± When she said this, she no longer kept him in suspense and said, ¡°Three days later, a team escorted two pterodactyl to the Fire Spirit Mountain 50 kilometers away. The buyer there had already bought these two pterodactyls. The ones escorting the pterodactyls were the orc army. There were quite a number of them, about 500. I¡¯m preparing¡­¡± Chu Xiaoye hurriedly said, ¡°Fat girl, do you have use for those two pterodactyls to be useful?¡± The fat girl thought for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s not very useful.¡± Chu Xiaoye shrugged and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. You live in this forest and there are trees everywhere. The terrain is dangerous and it¡¯s difficult for pterodactyls to land. What use is it? You also said that the orc army is escorting the pterodactyls. Furthermore, since the buyer of Fire Spirit Mountain can afford these two pterodactyls, he¡¯s probably not simple, right?¡± The fat girl said indifferently, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m simple?¡± Chu Xiaoye shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary. You¡¯re risking the lives of your clansmen. Do you know?¡± The fat girl looked at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you need a pterodactyls?¡± Chu Xiaoye was a little touched. ¡°That¡¯s even less necessary. If you provoke the army, your village will definitely not be able to survive. It¡¯s enough that we have war horses. Fat girl, I appreciate your intentions, but I won¡¯t accept it.¡± The fat girl said, ¡°Alright, I was just saying. Do you think I¡¯m really stupid to provoke the army for no reason? We have a deal with the armies of the four countries. We won¡¯t easily offend each other.¡± As the two talked, they ate a lot more meat. Chu Xiaoye finally knew why she became so fat. If he stayed for a few more days, he would probably become a big fatty. After breakfast, the fat girl rode the elephant and brought them around the village. Then, they left the village and walked towards the forest at the back. After passing through the forest, there was actually a large field in front of him. The field was filled with strange plants with bright red and demonic flowers. Before he could approach, he could smell a charming fragrance. ¡°What is this?¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at it carefully. He did not want it to be a crop he was familiar with. The fat girl rode on the elephant and said in high spirits, ¡°This is called Soul-Hooking Grass. It can be refined into Soul-Hooking Pills and is extremely expensive. Every year, after harvesting, it will be sold out. It¡¯s one of the most profitable industries in my village.¡± Chu Xiaoye realized that there were a large number of orcs patrolling by the distant garden on their mounts. ¡°Soul-Hooking Pill?¡± When Doya heard this, her face turned pale. ¡°I¡¯ve heard Grandpa mention this thing before. I heard that the fragrance of pills is extremely tempting. Once you eat one, you can¡¯t stop eating. You have to eat it every day, as if you¡¯re possessed. Many factions are secretly buying this pill and controlling those who work for them. Even someone with strong willpower will not be able to control themselves after eating one. Grandpa said that this is a demonic pill and they won¡¯t touch it.¡± Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard that. The fat girl turned around and looked at Doya. She said with a smile, ¡°You, this orc concubine, know quite a lot. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you eat it. I won¡¯t let anyone in the village eat this thing. I¡¯ll just take it out to earn money and never let my own people eat it.¡± Chu Xiaoye frowned and said, ¡°Fat girl, this is ultimately a harmful thing.¡± The fat girl looked into the distance and said, ¡°What is it that doesn¡¯t hurt people? Is it a hunter¡¯s bow or a hunter¡¯s spear? Or is it a hunter¡¯s trap? Or is it delicious food? Nothing in this world doesn¡¯t hurt people.¡± Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he looked at her and said, ¡°Where¡¯s your elephant herd? And your mother?¡± The fat girl shrugged and said, ¡°They¡¯re all dead. Just like the elephant herd you saw yesterday, they were killed by hunters with spears and bows.¡± Chu Xiaoye fell silent. No wonder she kept mentioning the word ¡°hunter¡± just now. Her hatred had already been engraved in her bones. Everyone had their own way of living. He could persuade them, but he could not force them. Alisa had changed, as had the fat girl. Of course, he had changed too. He knew that the future Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, the cold father, and the others might also change. However, if they stayed on the grassland, they would not change. The environment made them change. If they did not change, they would be eliminated. ¡°Save me!¡± ¡°Save me!¡± Right at this moment, a thin woman suddenly ran out of the field not far away. Behind her, two orcs really raised their whips and chased after her. The sounds of the leather whips were exceptionally loud. The woman was slapped to the ground. She cried and rolled a few times before running over. She saw the fat girl riding on the elephant and cried, ¡°Chief! Save me! Save me!¡± However, the fat girl sat on the elephant and looked coldly, not reacting. The woman ran over and knelt in front of the elephant, kowtowing and begging for help. The two orcs also ran over quickly and knelt on the ground to report, ¡°Chief, this person sneaked into the ground to steal the Soul-Hooking Grass and was discovered by us. We originally wanted to bring her back to the camp and ask Lord Bei Ya to punish her, but she kept resisting and was unwilling to return.¡± The woman hurriedly kowtowed and said, ¡°Chief, save me. I didn¡¯t steal it. I really didn¡¯t steal it. I was wronged!¡± One of the orcs hurriedly took out a bundle of Soul-Hooking Flowers from his pocket and said, ¡°This was all discovered in her pocket. I did not wrong her. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check her pocket. There must be pollen inside.¡± Only then did the woman beg for mercy while crying. ¡°Please spare my life, Chief. My man ate a Soul-Hooking Pill outside. Ever since he returned two days ago, he went crazy at home, abused me and my children, and forced me to come and steal the Soul-Hooking Grass. If I don¡¯t stay, he will beat my children to death.¡± The fat girl sat on the elephant and looked at her a few times. Then, she said to the orc patrolling soldier, ¡°Take her back to the village first and ask who her husband is. Then, bury her and her husband together. As for their children, bring them to the orphanage. There will be people helping their children there.¡± ¡°Yes, Chief!¡± Two orc patrolling guards grabbed the woman and dragged her away. The woman cried out in fear, ¡°Spare me, Chief! Spare me, Chief! I don¡¯t want to die! I still have children, I still have children!¡± The fat girl ignored her, as if she had done something insignificant. She looked at Chu Xiaoye and said, ¡°This kind of thing often happens. Many people can¡¯t resist temptation, no matter how loyal they are.¡± Chu Xiaoye did not dare to agree and said, ¡°There are still many people who can resist temptation.¡± The fat girl said with a mocking expression, ¡°Is there? That¡¯s because there¡¯s not enough temptation. I told you that ever since I came here, I¡¯ve seen too many good people turn bad, loyal subjects turn evil, and righteousness turn evil. As long as there¡¯s enough temptation, day can turn into night and night into day. Do you believe me?¡± Chu Xiaoye did not believe her, but there was no need to argue with her. The fat girl pointed in front and smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll definitely be interested in the things in front. I raised a group of pets. Just like us on the grassland in the past, we worked hard to survive there and fought for survival.¡± ¡°Pets?¡± Chu Xiaoye was a little curious. The fat girl smiled and said, ¡°Yes, pets¡ªa group of humans who did not cover their bodies and became wild beasts.¡± Chapter 556 - Zoo Chapter 556: Zoo It was like a zoo. There were fences, guards, and workers throwing food around. The humans were divided into a few tribes and each occupied an empty space. They were all naked, thin, and wooden. When they saw the food thrown in, they rushed up like gorillas and grabbed it in their hands, biting it with their teeth. There were men, women, old people, and children. In order to fight for food, one of the children was bitten to death. Chu Xiaoye stood outside the fence, as if he was looking at the animals in the zoo. He did not dare to continue looking. The fat girl introduced them with relish, her eyes filled with hatred and ridicule. She had seen too many human misdeeds on the grassland. Her family and friends had also died under human shotguns because of the two ivory in their mouths. Therefore, even though she had become an orc, she still had a deep hatred for humans. Chu Xiaoye turned around and tried his best to pretend to be very calm. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I feel nauseous watching. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to eat lunch.¡± The fat girl asked curiously, ¡°You¡¯re feeling nauseous? You¡¯re a lion, what kind of blood have you not eaten?¡± Chu Xiaoye shrugged and said, ¡°But I¡¯m an elf now and have yet to transform. Furthermore, we had no choice but to survive like that back then. Since we have a better life now, let¡¯s look forward. Why do we have to be immersed in the past and be unable to free ourselves?¡± The fat girl looked at the scene of humans snatching food and said, ¡°Remembering the hardships and thinking the sweetness. Encourage yourself to work harder and not return to the past.¡± She was once an elephant. Although she was tall, she was still very fragile and difficult. Which animal living on the grassland was not fragile? Luo Fei patted her arm and said, ¡°Fat girl, it¡¯s all in the past. There¡¯s no need to think about the past. Let¡¯s go.¡± He looked back at the humans inside who were like wild beasts and his heart suddenly trembled. Perhaps, this was the world outside. The mutated beasts were even stronger. Under the attack of the virus, humans became fewer and weaker. Hence, the animals they had previously locked in the zoo to watch suddenly turned around and became owners, locking them in the zoo and making them objects to watch. This was not impossible. Perhaps the collapse of the outside world would only affect a portion of the creatures, and another portion of the creatures would survive in another way. The food chain was reversed, the rules were changed, and everything became unbelievable. If there was a chance, he would definitely go out to take a look. The grassland, villages, towns, and cities were all over the place. They wanted to see what the world that they were once familiar with had become and what positions the familiar creatures had changed. ¡°Smelly fart king, you don¡¯t like me like this, right?¡± On the way back, the fat girl suddenly asked. Although she was fat, she was not stupid. Otherwise, how could she become a big boss in this dark place where all the forces were complicated? Chu Xiaoye did not answer and said meaningfully, ¡°You don¡¯t like me like this either, right?¡± The fat girl smiled and said, ¡°In the past, you were so domineering and free. You could do whatever you wanted. The current you is not like you.¡± Chu Xiaoye sighed and said, ¡°Everyone has changed.¡± The fat girl also said, ¡°Yes, everyone has changed.¡± Three days later, the fat girl smoked as she had hoped. Furthermore, she smoked for an entire day. Of course, the rest was not wasted. She put it in the bottle and prepared to save it for slowly smoking. Chu Xiaoye could not complain about her strange fetish. The next day, Chu Xiaoye left with the elven girls on fat and healthy horses. The fat girl brought the people and sent them five kilometers away. When they could not see anyone, she shouted, ¡°Smelly fart king! When you find a good place, I will definitely go and seek refuge with you!¡± Chu Xiaoye heard it but did not respond. He did not know if he could return safely, let alone find the ideal place. Perhaps they would meet again. Perhaps they would never meet again. The morning sun rose and it was another sunny day. They traveled during the day and found a place to rest at night. Catherine¡¯s scouting skills were becoming better and better. She helped them avoid many orcs along the way. Half a month later, they finally passed through the orc empire and arrived at the human capital. Southern Tang Country was a human empire with a prosperous culture and economy. The king had always advocated peace. Even if it bordered the orc empire, there were rarely any military conflicts. A trade route was opened here, and two trading cities for goods were even specially built. They attracted merchants from all over the world, and merchants came here to trade every day. Be it humans, orcs, or elves, they could see it. However, for safety reasons, Chu Xiaoye and the others still wore bandanas and covered their ears. Doya covered the beast horns by her ears. This was the custom in some places, so no one was surprised. They rode their horses and came to a bustling town. It was noisy and all sorts of merchants flowed endlessly. Before entering the town, they got down from their horses and led the horses forward to avoid being too ostentatious. It was already dusk and the sky was about to turn dark. Since there was such a prosperous town, they naturally could not sleep in the wilderness and get bitten by the mosquitoes. In this situation, it was definitely safer to sneak into the crowd. Human countries were safer during the day and it was difficult to say at night. Chu Xiaoye and the others found a slightly larger inn in the town and walked in. The waiter came out eagerly and helped them bring the horses to the stall to prepare the food. Doya brought a bag of gold coins and one gold coin with her. It was enough for them to open a few rooms and eat a few feasts. Unfortunately, there were only two rooms left in this inn. Seeing that they were a little hesitant, the boss hurriedly smiled and said, ¡°The inns on this street are full every day. If you came a moment later, probably not a single room would be left. The other inns are in the same situation. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the few people eating over there. They searched the streets and every inn was full, so they returned.¡± Chu Xiaoye decided and said, ¡°Boss, let¡¯s have two rooms. I¡¯ll send some food up later.¡± The sky was about to turn dark and there were so many people on the street. If they went to find other inns, if it was really as this boss said, wouldn¡¯t they have to sleep in the wilderness again? If they were discovered by the patrolling human soldiers, trouble would definitely follow. ¡°Okay!¡± The boss immediately helped them book a room and let the waiter guide them up. ¡°Night, there are only two beds. How would we sleep?¡± When they went up, Lanisi whispered in Chu Xiaoye¡¯s ear. Chu Xiaoye knew at a glance that she had ulterior motives and wanted to be alone with him in a room to torture him wantonly. He hurriedly said, ¡°Catherine and I will sleep on the bench. You girls can do whatever you want.¡± Lanisi pinched his waist fiercely and gave him a resentful look. Chu Xiaoye grinned and sighed inwardly. What a proud and pure queen she was in the past. Look at how she had become? If he did not accompany her for a night, she would be like a resentful woman. Heh, women! Fortunately, the two rooms were next to each other. The waiter led them to the door, pushed it open, and left. Chu Xiaoye led the way into the room on the right. Catherine followed in without landing. Lanisi looked at Fei¡¯er and the others, feeling a little conflicted. The few girls looked at her and waited for her distribution. There were only two beds and the four of them could not sleep together. Lanisi sighed in her heart and could only say, ¡°Doya, come in with me. The two of us will sleep together. Night will sleep on the bench with Catherine. Then, Vilis, Denise, and Fei¡¯er, the three of you will sleep in the same room.¡± Doya blushed and hurriedly waved her hand. ¡°No, Sister Lanisi, I¡¯d better sleep in this room here.¡± Before Lanisi could reply, she immediately ran in as if she was escaping. Lanisi could only look at Vilis. Without a word, Vilis followed Doya into the room. Before Lanisi could look over, Denise followed behind Vilis and walked in. Hence, only Fei¡¯er stood there. Fei¡¯er smiled shyly and said with anticipation, ¡°Your Majesty, can I? I promise to sleep well and not disturb you and Lord Night.¡± Lanisi was helpless and could only say, ¡°Go in. Remember to not speak nonsense.¡± Fei¡¯er nodded repeatedly and said, ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t worry. Fei¡¯er¡¯s little mouth is very tight.¡± Soon, the waiter brought over a sumptuous dinner. Chu Xiaoye and Catherine ate a lot. Lanisi and Fei¡¯er did not eat much. Although they had gradually adapted to the food, they would still feel uncomfortable if they ate too much at once. The sky soon turned dark. The hall downstairs was even more lively. The sounds of drinking, fighting, and chatting could be heard endlessly. However, fights rarely happened here. At most, they would curse at each other and say a few fierce words. They were here to seek wealth. There was no need to provoke trouble for a moment of anger. When outside, who was willing to have more enemies for no reason? It lasted until dawn before the ground gradually quietened down. However, the rooms here were not soundproof. Snores started to come from many rooms, and even some discordant sounds. Most prosperous places hid filth. Furthermore, to the people here, some industries were normal. The brothels in Southern Tang were everywhere. The peddlers and tourists here were mostly rich. It was normal for them to need some physiological comfort when they were outside without their wives. However, when the rooms of the inn were not soundproof and were almost filled with discordant sounds, some people felt terrible, and some people started to be afraid. Chu Xiaoye, who was lying on the stool, started to be afraid. Furthermore, in order to attract more business, the women who were invited cried out not only charmingly, but also exaggeratedly. Almost the entire inn could hear them. The boss and the attendant were already used to it. They naturally did not go up to disturb them and remind them to be quiet. Lanisi tossed and turned in bed, but she could not sleep. Chu Xiaoye snored in fear, pretending that he was already asleep and very sleepy. Lanisi faced outside the bed and opened her eyes in the darkness. She looked at him faintly and listened to the clear voice coming from next door. Her entire body was hot and she was not sleepy. ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯re so hot. Are you sick?¡± Fei¡¯er slept inside and realized that her body was very hot. Furthermore, she could not fall asleep after tossing and turning. She hurriedly asked in concern. Lanisi ignored her and did not say anything. Seeing that she was not saying anything, Fei¡¯er became even more worried. She hurriedly reached out and touched her forehead, saying anxiously, ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s so hot. You¡¯re really sick. Let Lord Night get up and help you get the medicine?¡± Just as Lanisi was about to say that there was no need, her heart suddenly skipped a beat. She snorted twice to show that she was already a little dizzy from the fever. When Fei¡¯er saw this, she immediately sat up and flipped over from her body. She got down the bed and ran in front of Chu Xiaoye with her bare feet. She pushed him and said, ¡°Lord Night, Lord Night! Her Majesty is sick and her body is hot. Go and take a look!¡± Chu Xiaoye hurriedly got up and walked to the side of the bed. He reached out and touched Lanisi¡¯s forehead, realizing that it was indeed a little hot. Lanisi closed her eyes and deliberately snorted twice, looking very uncomfortable. ¡°Lord Night, what should we do? Let¡¯s go get medicine for Her Majesty?¡± Fei¡¯er said anxiously. Chu Xiaoye thought about the shop he had seen on the road for 100 days and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know where there are pharmacies. Furthermore, it¡¯s so late. The pharmacies must have closed long ago.¡± ¡°Then what should we do? Her Majesty must be feeling terrible. Look, Her Majesty is dizzy from the fever.¡± Fei¡¯er was so anxious that she was about to cry. This girl was pure and did not expect her respected queen to be lying. Chu Xiaoye reached out again and rubbed Lanisi¡¯s forehead. At this moment, Lanisi suddenly moaned and revealed a painful expression. She let out a dreamy voice. ¡°Night¡­ Night¡­¡± ¡°Lord Night, Her Majesty must have seen you in his dream. Quick, save Her Majesty.¡± Fei¡¯er also begged. Chu Xiaoye could only say to her, ¡°Fei¡¯er, go and sleep on the stool.¡± He had a medicinal herb that could treat all sorts of colds and fevers, but it was not suitable for children. Fei¡¯er was puzzled. ¡°Lord Night, why do you want me to sleep on the stool? The stool is very hard. I want to accompany Her Majesty.¡± Chu Xiaoye could only say, ¡°I want to treat Her Majesty, so I want to sleep with her. You have to sleep on the stool, or I won¡¯t care.¡± When Fei¡¯er heard this, she could only say, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go sleep on the bench. Lord Night, hurry up. Her Majesty is in so much pain.¡± Chu Xiaoye took off his shoes and climbed in. He lay down beside the Elven Queen and glared at the pink-haired girl who was still standing by the bed. ¡°Fei¡¯er, go quickly! You¡¯re not allowed to peep, understand?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Fei¡¯er left reluctantly and lay on the stool with her back turned. Chu Xiaoye looked at her and turned the Elven Queen over to face him. Just as he was about to kiss her to heal her, he suddenly realized that the girl was biting her lips and her body was trembling slightly, as if she was suppressing her laughter. In an instant, he understood. He had been played! Just as his expression changed drastically and he was about to jump up and escape, Lanisi suddenly hugged him and strangled his neck tightly. Her red lips leaned forward and she made him surrender completely. He could not escape! Fei¡¯er quietly turned her head and opened her eyes to look. In the darkness, there was also a pair of dark eyes looking blankly at the bed. ¡°So this is how Lord Night treats illnesses?¡± Fei¡¯er thought to herself. Then, her face started to heat up and her imagination ran wild. She hoped that one day, she would be sick too. The night was quiet, but the inn was not. A group of figures dressed in the night and covered their faces crossed the yard wall and rushed in from the back door of the inn. Under the lead of one of the waiters, they quietly walked up the stairs. The waiter brought them straight to the two rooms. He pointed at the door and gestured. One of the men in black took out a bamboo tube and quietly pierced the window. He started to blow scarlet smoke towards one of the rooms. The other night people were holding a sack and waiting. Chapter 557 - Human Town Chapter 557: Human Town The room was dark. The scarlet smoke was like a growing devil that quickly occupied the entire room. Then, it quietly crawled into the noses of the three girls on the bed. Outside the room. The black-clothed man with the bamboo tube took out another bamboo tube from his chest. Then, he came to the room on the right and used the same trick. In the room, Chu Xiaoye was exhausted and fell asleep. Lanisi lay in his arms, curled up like a kitten. Her pink face was still flushed from the passion. She had a smile on her face and was sleeping soundly. Fei¡¯er also fell asleep on the stool. She watched and listened from the beginning to the end and fell asleep in a daze. However, Catherine did not sleep. When the night people quietly approached the room, she opened her eyes. When the scarlet smoke reached into the room silently like the claws of a demon, she suddenly jumped down from the stool. She rushed up the bed and slapped Chu Xiaoye¡¯s head. Her dark eyes were filled with faint resentment. Chu Xiaoye woke up. When he saw that it was her and was about to push her away to continue sleeping, he suddenly smelled an unfamiliar fragrance. Although he had become an elf, his sense of smell was still as sensitive as a lion. He could immediately distinguish any additional smell in the room. He looked at the door of the room, his eyes flickering with golden light. He clearly saw the scarlet smoke floating in the air. He suddenly sat up and covered Lanisi¡¯s mouth and nose. Lanisi woke up with a start and looked at him with her eyes wide open. She thought that he would do it again. Just as she was about to pull herself together and continue to serve him, she suddenly felt the cold killing intent in his eyes. Lanisi woke up completely and looked at the door. In another room. The door quietly opened from outside. A few night humans held daggers and walked in with sacks. The room was quiet and filled with scarlet smoke. The three girls on the bed did not move. ¡°Success! Quick, pack it up!¡± The rucksack of the few men in black quickly walked to the bed. Right at this moment, a sword light suddenly flashed under the moonlight. With a whoosh, it pierced into the chest of a night person! Vilis sat up, but she swayed and was about to fall when she stabbed. The night person she had stabbed fell to the ground. The other black-clothed people were shocked. However, after seeing her situation, they immediately pounced forward. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Vilis swung her sword with all her might to stop the night people. However, she no longer had the strength. ¡°Quick! Take that away first!¡± A night person grabbed a girl¡¯s ankle and dragged her off the bed, quickly crawling into the sack. Vilis wanted to shout for help and swing her sword to block, but she did not have the strength. She held her sword and leaned against the corner, feeling sleepy. She held her sword and leaned against the corner, feeling sleepy. They had captured Doya. Denise was unconscious and lay beside Vilis, protected by her sword. ¡°Bang!¡± Just as the door next door opened, the few night humans that rushed in flew out. Chu Xiaoye, Lanisi, Fei¡¯er, and Catherine rushed out. Vilis wanted to shout, but she could not make a sound. She was anxious and fainted. ¡°I was discovered?¡± ¡°Leave quickly!¡± The black-robed men quickly retreated. Chu Xiaoye was about to chase when he suddenly realized that the door at the side was open. He immediately stopped in his tracks and rushed into the room. ¡°Vilis, are you okay?¡± He looked at the unconscious girl on the bed, but he only saw two. ¡°Where¡¯s Doya?¡± Lanisi also rushed in with an ugly expression. ¡°Lanisi, Fei¡¯er, stay here and guard Vilis and Denise. Catherine and I will save Doya!¡± After Chu Xiaoye finished speaking, he jumped down from the window at the side with Catherine. The men in black had already crossed the wall and fled. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye rushed to the wall and suddenly jumped over. Catherine followed closely. The night people were very fast and disappeared in the blink of an eye. However, Chu Xiaoye could clearly smell the scent they left behind. Chu Xiaoye and Catherine followed the aura and suddenly came to a brightly lit alley. The auras of the night people disappeared in the alley. Chu Xiaoye raised his head and looked at the luxurious three-story building in the alley. It was decorated with lanterns and colored banners and was filled with orioles. Many gorgeously dressed daughters waved their handkerchiefs upstairs and called for passersby. There were also a few women with heavy makeup standing at the door. This was a brothel! Chu Xiaoye was shocked. He did not hesitate and immediately jumped in from the wall at the side. Just as they landed, two huge wolfhounds pounced forward, barking crazily. However, in an instant, they suddenly stopped in their tracks and let out a wail. They turned around and fled with their tails between their legs. Catherine jumped down beside him. The ferocious beast aura she emitted terrified the two wolfhounds. ¡°Who?¡± Someone walked over from the round door. Chu Xiaoye rushed over and suddenly swung his fist. He hit the man¡¯s temple with a bang and knocked him out. Catherine passed him at lightning speed and ran in front. The female cub was still a lion, and her sense of smell was naturally much more sensitive than his. She smelled those people again. Chu Xiaoye did not bring a sword, only a dagger at his waist. He pulled out his dagger and followed behind Catherine, his eyes revealing cold killing intent. ¡°Who are you?¡± Two guards with lanterns discovered him and walked over as they asked. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Catherine pounced at one of the guards and cut open his throat, preventing him from even letting out a scream. Chu Xiaoye also rushed in front of another guard and stabbed the dagger in his hand into his throat. After the other party fell, he slowly pulled it out. Catherine walked under a window and jumped in. Chu Xiaoye took a few steps back and jumped in. For some reason, he felt that his current skills were much more agile than before, as if he was already approaching the lion¡¯s agile speed and jumping ability. They entered the room. The room was empty. However, a clear voice came from the room beside him. ¡°What, twenty gold coins? What do you think you¡¯re selling? A princess inlaid with gold?¡± ¡°Aunty Hong, look carefully. This is an orc girl. She¡¯s only fourteen or fifteen years old at most. She¡¯s tender and might even be a virgin. Haven¡¯t you always wanted to find a few orc girls? The guests here are from all over the world. Your human women are not enough to serve them.¡± ¡°At most fifteen! If you¡¯re selling, stay. If not, take them away! You abducted them. How do I know that their owners won¡¯t find them to cause trouble? I still have to take a huge risk!¡± ¡°Aunty Hong, how about this? Let¡¯s each take a step back and make a one-time offer of 18 gold coins. How about that? I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that there are still a few top-grade elves with good looks and figures there. At that time, I¡¯ll get them for you. I guarantee that the brothel will be full of customers every night and you¡¯ll make a lot of money!¡± ¡°Hmph! Elves? Would elves come to such a place? You¡¯re bluffing! Fifteen gold coins, not more than one! If you don¡¯t sell, take it away!¡± ¡°Aunty Hong, you still don¡¯t believe me? There are really a few extremely good fairy girls. All of them are like fairies that have descended to the mortal world. You can ask Zhang Kui, he was the waiter there. He saw it with his own eyes.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Aunty Hong, I, Zhang Kui, swear that there are really a few elf girls living there. That beauty, I really can¡¯t describe it. She¡¯s definitely the most beautiful and sexy girl I¡¯ve ever seen. Although they¡¯re all wearing headscarves, I can tell at a glance that their aura is really not fake.¡± ¡°Alright, alright! Stop bragging! I¡¯ll give you an extra gold coin as a labor fee! Get her out and take the sack away. You guys leave quickly too. Don¡¯t delay my business.¡± At this moment, Catherine finally smelled Doya. ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye kicked open the door and suddenly pierced the dagger in his hand into the neck of a night person standing closest to the door! Before the night person could fall, he pounced at another black-clothed person. Catherine also rushed in like lightning. With a silver flash, she cut open the stomach of a man in black who was about to escape! ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Save me!¡± ¡°Save me!¡± There were five black-clothed people, a waiter, and a woman in a big red dress with heavy makeup. The woman was shocked. As she screamed, she ran towards the window. Chu Xiaoye rushed up and grabbed her hair. He cut her neck with the dagger and threw her to the ground. At this moment, there were still two black-clothed men and the attendant left. Catherine had already pounced at the second black-clothed man. Before the black-clothed man could raise his dagger, she slashed his throat! The waiter shrank his body and fled along the corner. Just as he was about to run out of the door, Chu Xiaoye kicked the stool away. With a bang, he smashed him to the ground. Then, he rushed over and stabbed him in the neck. Then, he suddenly used his strength and actually cut his head off. The remaining black-clothed man was terrified. He jumped suddenly and wanted to fly out the window. However, Catherine was even faster. Before he could land outside, his stomach was already cut open by a silver light. All of this happened in a flash. Before the people in the room could react, they had already fallen into a pool of blood. When the noisy footsteps on the stairs outside and the roar of anger came from outside, Chu Xiaoye had already picked up the unconscious Doya and jumped out the window with Catherine. ¡°Thief! Where do you think you¡¯re going!¡± Unexpectedly, two more guards suddenly appeared below. When the two guards heard the noise, they quickly ran over and happened to see them jump down. They immediately pulled out the knives at their waists and roared as they rushed up. However, they only lasted for three seconds before they fell to the ground. Catherine brought up the rear while Chu Xiaoye carried Doya in front and followed. They ran the way they came and soon arrived at the wall of the yard. Chu Xiaoye ran a few steps and suddenly jumped up. He suddenly jumped seven to eight meters high and jumped out. As soon as he landed, Catherine followed him. More footsteps suddenly came from the street. Chu Xiaoye immediately hugged Doya and ran in another direction. Soon, he ran out of this well-lit alley and disappeared into the dark night. When he carried Doya and was about to run back to the inn, he suddenly realized that the outside of the inn was already surrounded by human soldiers. A murder and kidnapping happened in the store. In his fear, the boss immediately sent someone to report to the authorities. Coincidentally, a patrol team was nearby and immediately rushed over. Chu Xiaoye looked at the soldiers holding torches with a dark expression. One did not need to think to know that these soldiers were definitely in cahoots with that brothel and might even have benefits. Otherwise, that brothel would not be able to open so big, let alone blatantly sell people. He had just killed so many people in the brothel and the owner of the brothel. The news would probably arrive soon. At that time, these soldiers would immediately be vigilant. Lanisi and the others would probably never be able to escape. ¡°Catherine, watch Doya here. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± At the thought of this, Chu Xiaoye did not dare to hesitate anymore. He placed Doya in a dark corner and let Catherine watch. He immediately strode towards the inn. He had to bring Lanisi and the others out before these soldiers received the news. Chapter 558 - Fighting Humans! Chapter 558: Fighting Humans! ¡°Stop!¡± When Chu Xiaoye walked to the door of the inn, the soldier guarding outside immediately reprimanded him and looked at him suspiciously, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chu Xiaoye pointed inside and said, ¡°I live inside. Previously, there was too much alcohol and it was too noisy, so I went out to walk. I¡¯m back to rest now. The boss knows me. I only came to the store tonight.¡± The soldier sized him up and said, ¡°Go in. Someone is dead inside. Don¡¯t run around.¡± Chu Xiaoye walked in quickly. When he walked up the stairs, he heard the two soldiers guarding the stairs whispering. ¡°It¡¯s a few elf girls. They¡¯re very beautiful. Hehe, we¡¯re lucky this time. Captain will definitely take the opportunity to bring them away for questioning, and thena€|¡± Just as they said this, they suddenly realized that Chu Xiaoye had walked in front of them and immediately closed their mouths. At this moment, Lanisi and Fei¡¯er were standing at the door of the room, talking to a man who looked like an officer. ¡°Two ladies, someone was stabbed to death in your room. According to the scene, that sword is in the hands of your companions. Therefore, you have to return with us to be interrogated. I can get someone to help carry the two unconscious ladies over. Please make way.¡± Lanisi still blocked the door and said with a cold face, ¡°That person is wearing black clothes and has a face covered. He¡¯s clearly in cahoots with those bandits. We also lost a companion. I hope you can send people to help find him. Before all our companions return and wake up, sorry, we can¡¯t leave here.¡± The man frowned and said with a serious expression, ¡°Whether they are accomplices or not, we can only decide after checking. Since they died in your companions¡¯ room, the fundamental rule is that you have to return with us. You are elves and might not understand the rules here. The murders happening here are under our control. Please follow the rules here. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be polite anymore.¡± At this moment, Lanisi and Fei¡¯er did not wear headscarves and their sharp ears were already vaguely visible. The other soldiers beside him watched intently, their eyes burning as they gulped non-stop. If not for the fact that there were other people watching in the inn, they would have long taken action and forcefully abducted him. Such supreme-grade elves were rare even in those few big cities. Lanisi still stood at the door and did not give in. She could clearly feel the malicious gazes of these human soldiers. This made her extremely disgusted and terrified. ¡°Hmph, in that case, don¡¯t blame us for being impolite!¡± The officer snorted coldly and pulled out the knife at his waist. He said with a cold face, ¡°Two ladies, you¡¯re hindering the law and don¡¯t dare to go back with us to be interrogated. It might be related to those bandits and conspiring to kill the dead. Now, I¡¯ll bring you back for interrogation!¡± His words were righteous and were for the others living in the inn to hear. Lanisi also pulled out her sword. Fei¡¯er carried her bow and pulled out the dagger at her waist. ¡°Lanisi, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Right at this moment, Chu Xiaoye suddenly pushed aside the soldiers beside him and asked loudly as he walked over. When Lanisi saw him, her nervous expression clearly relaxed. She blinked and winked at him, telling him that these soldiers had ill intentions towards them. ¡°Who are you?¡± The officer asked with narrowed eyes. Chu Xiaoye walked over and said, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m their man. I just went out because of something. May I know what happened here?¡± ¡°Their man?¡± With that said, Chu Xiaoye immediately felt the murderous aura around him. The officer snorted coldly and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s their man and he was not here just now, you should be one of the bandits! Men! Bring him back and torture him, let him tell us where the other bandits are hiding!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± Before the two soldiers beside him could attack, Chu Xiaoye flipped his wrist and suddenly stabbed forward with his dagger. With a puff, it pierced through the armor on the chest of the officer in front of him and pierced into his heart! ¡°Go in!¡± He shouted at Lanisi and Fei¡¯er, then immediately pulled out his dagger and rushed into the room. ¡°Captain! Captain!¡± ¡°Kill him! He killed the captain!¡± The soldiers were shocked and immediately roared as they rushed in. Unexpectedly, Chu Xiaoye entered the room and did not escape. He pulled out his sword and guarded the door. The two soldiers who rushed in first saw a cold light flash in front of them. With a whoosh, blood splashed and heads fell to the ground. The soldier following behind was shocked. Just as he was about to raise the waist knife in his hand, Chu Xiaoye swung his sword again and cut the two waist knives into two! ¡°Lanisi! Fei¡¯er! Jump down from the window with Denise and Vilis!¡± Chu Xiaoye shouted towards the back as he swung the sword in his hand and guarded the door. Otherwise, a soldier would rush in. In the blink of an eye, two more soldiers fell into a pool of blood. Seeing how fierce he was, the soldiers were terrified. They only dared to roar outside the door, but did not dare to rush in again. At this moment, Lanisi carried Denise and Fei¡¯er carried Vilis. They immediately jumped out of the window at the back. Chu Xiaoye knew that the outside world was already surrounded by these soldiers. He had to kill his way out as soon as possible before the other party¡¯s reinforcements arrived! ¡°Whoosh!¡± He swung his sword again. After forcing back the soldiers outside the door, he immediately turned around and rushed towards the window at the back. He jumped out and jumped to the ground. ¡°Go to the horse shed!¡± Chu Xiaoye shouted at Lanisi and Fei¡¯er and immediately ran towards the horse shed first. At this moment, the soldiers had already rushed out of the inn and rushed over. ¡°Night, there¡¯s a back door there!¡± Lanisi suddenly pointed at the back of the inn. The back door there was used for delivering food and slop from the inn. At this moment, the door was half closed and not locked. Chu Xiaoye rushed into the stable and found his warhorse. He immediately let out the few warhorses. Lanisi and Fei¡¯er first placed Denise and Vilis on the horse, then they rode up and grabbed the other two warhorses. ¡°Let¡¯s go through the back door!¡± Chu Xiaoye held his sword and walked in front. ¡°Where are you running to, thief!¡± ¡°Here! Here!¡± The back door was suddenly kicked open from the outside. A soldier rushed in and the other soldiers prepared to enter. Chu Xiaoye rushed up at lightning speed and swung the sword in his hand, sending the first soldier¡¯s head flying. The soldiers following behind immediately turned pale when they saw this scene. They hurriedly retreated and shouted, ¡°Here! The thief is here! Come quickly!¡± The soldiers that ran out of the inn roared and swarmed over. Chu Xiaoye immediately rushed out from behind with Lanisi and Fei¡¯er. Outside the back door, more than ten soldiers were guarding it. When they saw them coming out, they could only roar and rush up together. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The bowstring vibrated and Fei¡¯er¡¯s arrow shot out, hitting a soldier in the eye! The soldier let out a scream and fell to the ground, covering his eyes and rolling. Chu Xiaoye swung the sword in his hand and rushed towards the soldiers. The bowstring in Fei¡¯er¡¯s hand rang again. ¡°Night! Get on the horse!¡± After charging out of the defense of more than ten soldiers, Lanisi shouted. Chu Xiaoye immediately got on the horse and ran towards the alley where Doya and Catherine were. The human soldiers behind him chased out and ran messily to the horse shed to hold the horse, preparing to continue chasing. Someone hurriedly informed the army stationed outside the town. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s eyes were red from killing. Seeing that there were soldiers blocking in front of him again, he charged over! 1 Chapter 559 - Southern Tang Country Chapter 559: Southern Tang Country The originally quiet street was noisy. Due to the fact that this town was rather prosperous and trade all over the world passed by here, Southern Tang attached great importance to this place and stationed twenty thousand troops here. When they received the news, the general stationed outside the town immediately ordered his subordinates to rush over with 200 soldiers. The death of the patrolling soldiers was enough to alarm the army. The other patrolling soldiers of the town also came after hearing the news. However, at this moment, Chu Xiaoye had already caught Catherine and Doya. He brought the girls and rushed out of the encirclement, charging out of the town. His path was blocked and pursuers rushed over from other directions. Chu Xiaoye made a prompt decision and immediately abandoned his original direction, charging into the territory of the Southern Tang Empire. Riding on the warhorse, through the dark night, he could clearly see if there were soldiers blocking the way. The other party was not prepared at all. Even if he had just received the news, he could not react in time. Soon, they rushed out of the town and continued to run towards an unfamiliar plain. The torch behind him swayed and there were still pursuers chasing after him. The commandant rode his horse and continued to chase with the soldiers. Chu Xiaoye did not dare to stop and ran with the girls. Fortunately, the few warhorses that the fat girl gave them were all superior goods. Furthermore, they had mutated and had extraordinary physiques. They were still full of energy after running until now. At this moment, the unconscious Vilis and the other two finally woke up from the bumping. Lanisi interrupted to tell them what happened. Vilis jumped onto her warhorse and said angrily, ¡°I want to kill those bastards!¡± Chu Xiaoye turned around and said, ¡°If you want to kill yourself and kill us all, go ahead.¡± Vilis blushed and said, ¡°I told you to shut up!¡± Thinking of how she was almost abducted and sold to a brothel previously, she felt uncomfortable all over. The anger in her heart did not set off. She suddenly slapped her horse¡¯s butt and shouted, ¡°Go!¡± Then, he ran in front. When Doya heard the process of her being abducted and saved, her face was pale. She said to Chu Xiaoye, ¡°Lord Night, thank you. If not for you¡­¡± ¡°If not for me, you would still be the Missy of Bingluo City.¡± Before she could finish, Chu Xiaoye turned around and smiled. Doya was touched, but she did not know how to express it. She could only smile. The pursuers behind could no longer be seen, but the danger was not resolved. After dawn, they slowed down and continued forward. This was a valley filled with flowers and grass. The horse had been running for the entire night, and was thirsty and tired. Therefore, it was eating grass as it walked forward. After passing through the valley, they came to a main road. Due to having deviated from the original path previously, no one knew where this main road led. They could only walk forward in a fixed direction. Before long, Catherine, who was scouting in front, suddenly stopped and jumped onto a big tree at the side with a whoosh. She narrowed her eyes and looked ahead, her tail starting to sway. ¡°There¡¯s someone ahead. Everyone, be careful!¡± Chu Xiaoye immediately got down from the horse and instructed Lanisi and the others to wait here. He and Catherine went forward to investigate. Lanisi looked at Denise, who was beside her, and Denise immediately followed. If they were discovered and there were not many enemies, Denise¡¯s arrows could make the other party not dare to chase after them. Chu Xiaoye soon saw a group of tall men with machetes. These people were taller and stronger. They were bare-chested and had fierce expressions. At this moment, they were hiding sneakily on both sides of the road, and in the middle of the road was a big tree. Obviously, they were a group of bandits that were preparing to stop and rob. Just as Chu Xiaoye was carefully counting the other party¡¯s numbers, the sound of hooves suddenly came from behind. It was not the voice of Lanisi and the others. ¡°There are people behind too!¡± He immediately returned with Catherine and Denise, preparing to abandon the horses with Lanisi and the others and run into the forest at the side to hide. But it was already too late. A group of men in uniform blue walked over from behind with a few carriages. At the front were three strong men riding tall horses. Chu Xiaoye looked at the carriages with a flag stuck in each of them. The flag fluttered in the wind and the words ¡°Dragon Might Escort¡± were written on it. At this moment, he finally understood. This was an escort team, and the ones ambushing on both sides of the road in front probably had long received the news, so they had long ambushed here and prepared to snatch the cargo. At the thought of this, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He pulled the horse and gave the girls a look, letting them go to the side of the road. ¡°Who¡¯s in front?¡± The escorts were very vigilant. When they saw someone appear on the road, they would immediately stop and ask. One of the strong men riding a horse walked over with the knife at his waist in his hand. He sized up Chu Xiaoye and the others with a dignified gaze. Seeing that there was only one youth and the others were young girls, he relaxed and said, ¡°Are you traveling?¡± Chu Xiaoye nodded and said, ¡°Yes, the horses are a little tired. Let¡¯s rest by the road for a while.¡± The strong man nodded and waved at the back. ¡°The few young people traveling. It¡¯s okay, you can go now.¡± Chu Xiaoye looked carefully at the team behind him. There were more than thirty people in total, and all of them were big men with plain knives at their waists. They looked to be martial arts practitioners, but no one knew what was in the four carriages. He had just counted the bandits in front of him. There were about fifty of them, and they all looked like ferocious figures who were not afraid of death. If they fought later, this escort team might be completely wiped out. Just as Chu Xiaoye was hesitating about whether to remind them, when the first carriage passed by them, the curtain at the window suddenly opened. A little girl stuck her head out and looked at them with her dark big eyes. Then, she said excitedly, ¡°Sister! Sister! It¡¯s elves! They¡¯re elves!¡± A girl¡¯s face also popped out from the window. She stared at them curiously and nodded slightly, taking it as a greeting. Then, she carried the little girl in and whispered, ¡°Little Guai, don¡¯t be like this. It¡¯s very rude.¡± The little girl said anxiously, ¡°Sister, I still want to look! I still want to look! There are so many beautiful elf sisters!¡± In the second carriage, a man¡¯s cough suddenly sounded. Then, a woman¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Old Master, when we return this time, we won¡¯t go to the border again. Your body is not good either. No matter how much money you earn, you can¡¯t spend it all. Furthermore, Li-er and Little Guai don¡¯t like to live there either. Little Guai should enter the school too.¡± The man sighed and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve brought everything, you naturally don¡¯t intend to come again. There are more and more merchants here. Business is really difficult. It¡¯s better to return to our Suhang.¡± The woman smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s best.¡± When the second carriage passed by Chu Xiaoye, Chu Xiaoye finally could not help but say, ¡°There¡¯s an ambush ahead!¡± The moment that was said, the entire team immediately stopped. ¡°Little brother, did you just say that there¡¯s an ambush ahead?¡± A man protecting the carriage hurriedly asked. The three men walking in front hurriedly reined in their horses and looked back. Chu Xiaoye nodded and said, ¡°We heard sounds just now. I went to the front to take a look alone and realized that there was a big tree in the middle of the road. A group of people ran towards the forest on both sides and hid in the ditches on both sides. If I¡¯m not wrong, they should be bandits who blocked the way to rob us.¡± ¡°Bandits?¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. ¡°Brother, could it be Liu Bazi and the others? Didn¡¯t we already fight them? They dare to stop the escort of my Dragon Might Escort?¡± ¡°It might not be them, or it might be someone else.¡± ¡°How do they know about this dart? Could it be that there¡¯s a spy in our escort company?¡± ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that we left the city in a majestic manner? It might not be a letter from a traitor. If it¡¯s a robber, there will naturally be their people in the city, watching the carriages that leave the city at any time.¡± ¡°Stand here and protect the carriage first. I¡¯ll go over with Second Brother and Third Brother to take a look. If you know each other, just give us some hard money.¡± The three men at the front discussed for a while and immediately rode over. Soon, they saw the big tree that was blocking the middle of the road. At this moment, they had already confirmed the elf youth¡¯s words. The bandits who blocked the way usually blocked a tree in the middle of the road. When they stopped to move the tree, they would suddenly attack and stop them from escaping. ¡°Which brother is preparing to have designs on my Dragon Might Escort? Please come out and meet me?¡± The strong man riding the horse did not dare to move forward and immediately shouted. However, there was no response in the forest on both sides of the road. ¡°Brothers, there¡¯s no need to hide. We have already seen you! I, the Dragon Might Escort, have never offended anyone. I, Long Yaotian, know all my brothers who are here and have already fought. May I ask, which path are you from?¡± The strong man shouted again. At this moment, the bandits already knew that they had been exposed. They could only roar angrily and rush out of the ditches in the forest on both sides. One of the bald men with a scar on his head shouted, ¡°Long Yaotian! Leave the jewels on the carriage and the two rich girls behind. I can spare your lives!¡± ¡°Niu Kui! It¡¯s actually you! You snatched my Dragon Might Escort. Did you tell your boss?¡± Long Yaotian was shocked and furious when he saw who it was. The bald man named Niu Kui stopped talking and immediately rushed up with a murderous aura. ¡°Go!¡± Long Yaotian immediately turned around and fled with his two brothers. He shouted at his subordinates guarding the carriage, ¡°Everyone, attack! Kill these bandits!¡± The men in the escort company had all gone through all sorts of life and death trials. They immediately pulled out their knives and waited solemnly. The little girl, who had been making a ruckus in the carriage to see elves, was so scared that she did not dare to make a sound. ¡°Kill¡ª¡± The bald man rushed over with more than 50 bandits and roared. ¡°Night, what should we do?¡± Lanisi and the girls looked at Chu Xiaoye. Chu Xiaoye pulled out the sword at his waist and said, ¡°What else can we do? We must attack. Didn¡¯t you hear what the bandits said? Not only do they want jewels, they also want rich girls. The few of you are much more tempting than the two rich girls. If the bandits win, they will never let you go.¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± Just as he finished speaking, Denise had already shot her arrow and hit the bald bandit named Niu Kui in the face! Before this leader of the bandits could react, he fell to the ground with a bang and rolled a few times, dying. The other bandits did not retreat and still roared as they rushed up. Denise¡¯s arrow shot out again. Fei¡¯er also started to aim and shoot. Chu Xiaoye held his sword and rushed up with Lanisi and Vilis. Vilis¡¯ spinning storm was already unbearable. In order to vent her anger regarding last night, she used all her strength and started to kill. The warriors of the escort company were also good. Before long, there were only a dozen or so bandits left. Seeing that their defeat was decided, the ten-over bandits did not dare to stay any longer. They turned around and fled towards the forest at the side. ¡°Catherine! Denise! Fei¡¯er! Leave none alive!¡± Chu Xiaoye ordered. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Catherine rushed up like lightning. Denise and Fei¡¯er chased forward as they quickly pulled the string and shot arrows. ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± In the blink of an eye, the remaining ten-over bandits all fell to the ground. Catherine killed three, and the rest were killed by Denise and Fei¡¯er¡¯s arrows. Just Denise alone had killed at least twenty people. This tall and charming silver-haired girl was really superb with her bow and arrow, causing Chu Xiaoye to praise her sincerely. The reason why Chu Xiaoye wanted to kill those bandits was firstly because he was afraid that the other party would continue to bring people to pester him, and secondly, he was afraid that the other party was colluding with the soldiers. At this moment, what they did in that town had probably been spread long ago. If the soldiers discovered them, it would be terrible. ¡°Thank you for your help! I wonder where you¡¯re going. We can travel together. We¡¯ll pay for all the food and accommodation on the way. We¡¯ll cover them all as thanks to you.¡± The man named Long Yaotian walked over and said gratefully and respectfully. He had finally seen what it meant by there was always someone better than you. Not to mention the two elven girls¡¯ superb archery, just the underage girl who was waving a huge sword could be called terrifying when she swung her huge sword. She could be said to be able to kill anyone in her way. No bandits could withstand a move from her. In his opinion, these young elves were all extraordinary experts. With them around, the journey would definitely be much safer. It was worth it to waste some money. ¡°Does anyone know the fastest way to Rakshasa Kingdom?¡± Chu Xiaoye decided to ask for directions first. ¡°Rakshasa Kingdom?¡± When Long Yaotian heard this, he immediately said, ¡°Everyone must have taken the wrong path to Rakshasa Kingdom. You have to return immediately and walk through White Goat Town. There¡¯s a big road there that can lead to the border of Rakshasa Kingdom. If you continue forward, you will only walk further and further away.¡± Chu Xiaoye knew in his heart that the White Goat Town this person was talking about was definitely the town they had fled previously. They could not return to that place. They had killed so many soldiers. Wouldn¡¯t they be walking into a trap if they returned? ¡°Is there any other way? We¡¯re not in a hurry to go to Rakshasa Kingdom. We still want to walk around Southern Tang. I wonder if there¡¯s a path to Rakshasa Kingdom if we continue forward?¡± Chu Xiaoye did not show any change in expression and appeared very natural. ¡°This¡­¡± Long Yaotian frowned and thought carefully. ¡°Our Southern Tang has a few paths to Rakshasa Kingdom, but they¡¯re too far away. The closest one¡­¡± Right at this moment, the curtain of the second carriage suddenly opened. A middle-aged man in good silk walked down and cupped his hands at Chu Xiaoye and the others. ¡°Thank you for your help just now. I was on the carriage just now and heard this young volunteer say that he wants to go to the Rakshasa Kingdom, right?¡± Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, but we still have to walk around Southern Tang. White Goat Town will definitely not return.¡± The middle-aged man smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s good. The righteous warriors will follow us to Suhang. Not only is the scenery there good, it¡¯s also the richest place in Southern Tang. At that time, I can do my best as a host and accompany a few righteous warriors to walk around. On the east of Suhang, there¡¯s a harbor with many goods stopping there. Most of them are going to sea to other countries, and some are going to Rakshasa Kingdom. It¡¯s very fast to take a boat to Rakshasa Kingdom. It won¡¯t be more than five days. I happen to have a few friends there who specialize in running the business of Rakshasa Kingdom. At that time, I can let them bring you along.¡± Take a boat? Go out to sea? Chu Xiaoye was delighted and hurriedly said, ¡°Thank you.¡± If he could take a boat and follow those merchants to the Rakshasa Kingdom, he would definitely avoid a lot of trouble along the way. He would not have to worry about being eaten and sleeping while traveling. It would definitely be much more worth it than traveling like this. The middle-aged man smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m Qin Zhitan. In the car are my wife and my two daughters. When we return to Suhang this time, we will definitely thank you well.¡± Chu Xiaoye hurriedly said, ¡°My name is Chu. There¡¯s no need to call me a righteous warrior. They¡¯re my friends. Just call them girls. There¡¯s no need to be polite. When we go to Rakshasa Kingdom, we¡¯ll have to trouble Uncle Qin.¡± Hearing this word ¡°Uncle Qin¡±, the middle-aged man laughed out loud and immediately became even closer. He said, ¡°Alright, alright! This is not a place to talk. Let¡¯s hurry up. Why don¡¯t Young Master Chu and everyone sit on the horses? We can have a good chat.¡± Chu Xiaoye hurriedly rejected, ¡°We don¡¯t like to ride carriages first. It¡¯s more comfortable riding horses.¡± He did not want to chat with others. For someone who had just met, it was naturally better to talk less lest he was accidentally cheated. They were criminals who had killed Southern Tang soldiers. Seeing him say this, Qin Zhitan could not force him anymore. He exchanged a few more pleasantries and got into the carriage. The little girl also stuck her head out of the window and looked at Chu Xiaoye. ¡°Brother Chu, are you an elf? I heard that you elves can fly and don¡¯t need to eat every day, right?¡± Chu Xiaoye rode his horse and teased her with a smile, ¡°Yes, we all know how to fly. We don¡¯t have to eat. When we¡¯re hungry, we can just catch a few disobedient children to eat.¡± The little girl widened her eyes and was stunned for a moment. Then, she rubbed her chest and said, ¡°Fortunately, Little Guai is obedient. Little Guai is not a child anymore.¡± The girl¡¯s laughter came from the carriage. Then, the little girl was carried back. ¡°Little Guai, be obedient. Don¡¯t stick your head out again. If not you¡¯ll be eaten by your elf brother.¡± The girl smiled and finished speaking. She picked up a book from the side and continued to read. The little girl felt very bored and pouted. ¡°Sister, stop looking. Why are children looking at poems? Talk to Little Guai. Do the elf brothers outside really eat disobedient children?¡± The girl put down her book and looked at her with a smile. ¡°What do you think?¡± The little girl tilted her head and thought for a while before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. The elf brother and the elf sisters have just killed many baddies. They should be good people. Good people don¡¯t eat children.¡± The girl smiled and rubbed her little head. Her eyes flickered and she did not answer. Chapter 560 - River Qinhuai Chapter 560: River Qinhuai The journey was very smooth. Under the escort of the Dragon Might Escort, be it encountering checkpoints or officials on the way, they successfully passed them without even needing to check. The news of Chu Xiaoye and the others killing people in the border town did not arrive. No one knew if the army there found it embarrassing, or if they were afraid of losing their official hat, or if it was for other reasons. Such a big matter seemed to be quietly suppressed. Ten days later, they finally entered the Suhang territory. The news of Qin Zhitan returning had long been sent to the Qin Manor. Therefore, when they arrived at the five-kilometer pavilion outside Suhang City, Qin Zhitan¡¯s second son, Qin Yu, had long waited here with the servants of the Qin family. Although Chu Xiaoye did not want to speak along the way, he still chatted with this Minister Qin politely for a few days and learned that his second son, Qin Yu, was managing the business in Suhang. As for his eldest son, Qin Wen, he was the pride of the Qin family. He was already a scholar and was preparing to take the test this year. It was indeed something to be proud of for the merchant family to produce a scholar. If they won this year, it would be extraordinary. Therefore, at the mention of his eldest son, this Minister Qin was especially talkative. The pride on his face was overflowing. Of course, his second son was not weak either. He managed the Qin family¡¯s business well in Suhang alone and it was growing day by day. ¡°If not for Yu¡¯er supporting this family, his big brother would not have the time and money to learn. To become a disciple requires money, connections, participation in all sorts of poetry gatherings, and introducers. And how does he find introducers? He naturally needs to know them with money. Also, if you¡¯re too petty, who will care about you in the future? We¡¯re a family of merchants. It¡¯s embarrassing to tell others, and those scholarly talents look down on us. If Wen¡¯er is not generous, how can he make friends? Without friends, it¡¯s definitely useless to rely on reading books. No matter how talented you are, what¡¯s the use if you don¡¯t have friends to help you publicize and build your reputation? Therefore, the two brothers are both very important.¡± When they came to the Ten Li Pavilion, Qin Zhitan was still chattering. When his second son, Qin Yu, came to call him, he stopped talking and got down the carriage. Chu Xiaoye was dragged into the carriage by him and could only follow him down. Qin Zhitan hurriedly introduced, ¡°Yu¡¯er, this is Nephew Chu I mentioned in my letter to you. We encountered bandits on the way, and it was all thanks to him and his friends¡¯ help. Nephew Chu is our benefactor. This time, we have to treat him well when he comes to Suhang.¡± Qin Yu hurriedly cupped his hands and said, ¡°Brother Chu, Father has already told me what happened on the way in the letter. I can¡¯t thank you enough for your kindness. This time, my Qin family must repay your kindness in Suhang.¡± Chu Xiaoye said humbly, ¡°You¡¯re welcome. Sorry for disturbing you this time.¡± Qin Yu was about twenty years old. Although he was young, he looked very steady and was rather similar to his father. The Dragon Might Escort completed the mission. After seeing the people from the Qin family welcome them, they heaved a sigh of relief. Qin Zhitan paid him the remaining silver and even gave him more, saying many grateful words. If they did not escort them along the way, it was difficult to arrive so quickly. After the people from the Dragon Might Escort left, Chu Xiaoye continued to walk towards Suhang City with the Qin family. The few men rode on horses, and the few elven girls and Doya and Catherine sat in the empty carriage. Their appearance was too outstanding and their hair color was very conspicuous. In order to not cause a commotion, they could only squeeze in a carriage. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s silver hair was shorter and he was wearing a hat, so he was not as conspicuous as them. Qin Zhitan had probably not ridden a horse for a long time. At this moment, he was riding on a horse and twisted from time to time. He looked uncomfortable changing his posture. Qin Yu hurriedly said, ¡°Father, why don¡¯t you sit back in the carriage? Mother and Sister¡¯s carriage should be enough to sit in.¡± Qin Zhitan waved his hand and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t sat for a long time. I¡¯m not used to sitting just now. I¡¯ll be fine in a while. I want to take a good look at the scenery along the way and the appearance of Suhang. I haven¡¯t returned for two years. I wonder how much has changed.¡± Qin Yu smiled and said, ¡°It hasn¡¯t changed much. It¡¯s not much different from when you left.¡± Qin Zhitan shook his head and sighed. ¡°How can there be no difference? Look at you. You¡¯re young and confident. You¡¯ve lost your childishness long ago. As for me, I¡¯m old.¡± Qin Yu hurriedly said, ¡°Father is only 42 years old. How is he old? He¡¯s not old at all.¡± Qin Zhitan smiled and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about these things that affect our mood to avoid being laughed at by guests. Where¡¯s your brother? He knows that we returned today and actually did not come with you to welcome us?¡± Qin Yu smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I was originally talking to my brother last night and said that we would go out of the city to welcome you today. In the end, early in the morning, he was dragged away by his classmate, saying that he was going to the Qinhuai River to participate in some scholarly meet.¡± Qin Zhitan smiled and said, ¡°He should go. These scholarly meet are very important to the reputation of scholars. Most of those famous talents participate in these scholarly meets to become famous. Even if your brother goes and does not perform anything, he can listen to the poems and high tales of those talents and increase his talent and knowledge. Let him participate in as many of these gatherings as possible. He doesn¡¯t have to be afraid of spending money. If he gets chosen this year, my Qin family¡¯s ancestors will probably be very happy.¡± The little girl¡¯s voice suddenly came from the carriage. ¡°Father, you¡¯re so scary! Little Guai doesn¡¯t dare to go to the ancestral hall again. If my ancestors suddenly wake up, Little Guai will be scared to death.¡± ¡°Little Guai, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Her mother immediately covered her mouth, but she could not help but laugh. Qin Zhitan was rather embarrassed. He turned around and glared at the carriage, saying, ¡°Father is talking to your second brother, don¡¯t interrupt! If girls are so talkative since young. How can they marry out in the future? Learn from your sister, understand?¡± Little Guai pushed her mother¡¯s hand away and said unhappily, ¡°Father, you previously said that Sister was disobedient! You let Sister learn needlework and make clothes, but Sister doesn¡¯t even do it. Sister likes to learn from Brother, reading and writing poems all day long. She even went out with her best friend to see talents and specially angered you! Last time, you said that she almost angered you to death. If I learn from Sister, Father, you¡¯ll probably be furious soon.¡± ¡°Little Guai! You¡¯re asking for a beating!¡± The woman placed her on her legs and started slapping her butt. Little Guai pretended to cry twice, but there were no tears. Qin Zhitan had a headache over this little girl. He could only smile awkwardly at Chu Xiaoye, who was riding a horse beside him. ¡°The two girls at home are disobedient. Sigh, there¡¯s no choice. It¡¯s all because of their two brothers.¡± Qin Yu, who was beside him, wanted to speak but did not dare to. Madam Luo¡¯s voice came from the carriage. ¡°Master, you know best who pampered them. Don¡¯t blame my son.¡± Qin Zhitan snorted and ignored her. In this family, other than in front of his two sons, he really did not have much dignity. When the majestic city wall of Suhang City appeared in everyone¡¯s vision, the sun was already setting. Chu Xiaoye followed the Qin family and successfully entered the city. The moment they entered the city, they were shocked by the prosperous scene in the city. Although it was already dusk, the streets were still crowded. The cries of merchants, children playing, young people flirting, and old people cursing were mixed together and deafening. They could not ride in the city. Qin Yu held the horse and led the way with the Qin family guards. They walked from the southern city to the northern city. When they returned to Qin Manor, the sky was completely dark. They had been traveling continuously for the past few days and everyone was exhausted. Qin Yu instructed the maidservants and immediately prepared a clean yard for Chu Xiaoye and the others to inform them. Then, he instructed the kitchen to quickly prepare the dinner. Chu Xiaoye and the others were travel-worn. They took a bath in the house and changed into clean clothes before going to eat. The dinner that Qin Manor hurriedly prepared was exceptionally sumptuous. Some food was even ordered from the inns on the street, and the taste was extremely exquisite. When they were eating, the eldest son of the Qin family still did not return. Madam Luo was a little worried and said, ¡°Yu¡¯er, should we send someone to take a look?¡± Qin Zhitan put down his chopsticks and said, ¡°What are you looking at? It¡¯s in this Suhang City. What¡¯s there to worry about? Women have short horizons. Even if you want to see your son, you can¡¯t disturb his learning. Eat!¡± Madam Luo was depressed. Qin Yu hurriedly persuaded, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. The Scholarly Meeting is usually held at night. At noon, we¡¯ll just eat and talk. It¡¯s very lively every night by the Qinhuai River. Furthermore, there are soldiers patrolling. Brother will be fine.¡± Qin Zhitan looked at his wife and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t rested well for the past few days. After eating, bring Mo¡¯er and Little Guai to the room to rest. It¡¯s not too late to see your son tomorrow.¡± Madam Luo looked at Chu Xiaoye and the others and could only continue eating. The guest had not finished eating. If she left with her chopsticks, she would seem very rude. Lanisi and the others were full. However, Chu Xiaoye was still dealing with a lamb leg in front of him. The eldest daughter of the Qin family, Qin Mo, looked at him from time to time, looking a little anxious. Beside him, Little Guai was also very anxious. She could not help but say, ¡°Brother Chu, why are you so good at eating? Little Guai and Sister want to go out to find Brother. Can you not eat?¡± Qin Mo, who was beside her, hurriedly covered her mouth. Qin Zhitan frowned. Madam Luo hurriedly reprimanded, ¡°Little Guai! Don¡¯t talk nonsense! Go back to your room first!¡± Qin Zhitan looked at the daughters and stopped at the eldest daughter. He said solemnly, ¡°Mo¡¯er, are you going out tonight?¡± Seeing that the matter had been exposed, Qin Mo could only say weakly, ¡°Father, Little Guai and I miss Brother, so¡­¡± Qin Zhitan sneered and said, ¡°I think you want to go out and play! Mo¡¯er, you heard your second brother say that there¡¯s a Scholarly Meeting by the Qinhuai River and can¡¯t wait to go, right?¡± Qin Mo lowered his head and did not dare to say another word. Chu Xiaoye finally finished eating the lamb leg and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m full. Uncle Qin, I think so. Since they want to go out and play, let them go out. Anyway, this Suhang City is very safe. Just now, on the way, I also saw many girls go out and stroll on the street. Little Guai and the others have just returned. They¡¯re probably very excited. If you let them sleep, they probably won¡¯t be able to sleep.¡± Little Guai, who had his mouth covered by the Luo family, hurriedly nodded and stole a grateful gaze at him. Qin Yu also persuaded, ¡°Father, since Mo¡¯er and Little Guai want to go out and Mother misses Brother, why don¡¯t we go out together? Coincidentally, it¡¯s Brother Chu¡¯s first time here. It must be very lively at the Qinhuai River tonight. Why don¡¯t we all go out and walk around?¡± Little Guai nodded repeatedly and danced excitedly. Since the guest had spoken and her second brother had spoken, his father would definitely agree. Indeed, seeing that everyone could not stay at home anymore, Qin Zhitan could only say, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go out together.¡± He looked at Chu Xiaoye and the others and said, ¡°However, you¡¯ve been running around all the time. In order to hurry back these few days, you haven¡¯t slept well. Aren¡¯t you sleepy at this time?¡± Chu Xiaoye was full of energy. ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy at all.¡± Then, he turned to look at Lanisi and the others and said, ¡°What about you? Why don¡¯t you rest early?¡± Lanisi and the others were indeed a little sleepy. When they were bathing just now, they almost fell asleep in the bath barrel. After eating, they did not want to walk anymore. Just as Lanisi was about to speak, Little Guai suddenly broke free of Madam Luo¡¯s hand and looked at Chu Xiaoye excitedly. ¡°Brother Chu, there are many beautiful sisters by the Qinhuai River! When we go later, if you fancy any one, Sister and I can help you hit on them.¡± The atmosphere suddenly froze. Lanisi took a deep breath and looked at Chu Xiaoye. ¡°We¡¯re not sleepy either. Everyone, let¡¯s go together.¡± Chu Xiaoye:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Little Guai, can you stop talking nonsense?¡± Qin Mo replaced his mother and covered the little girl¡¯s mouth, his face filled with embarrassment. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. It¡¯s more lively with everyone together.¡± Qin Zhitan stood up and resolved the embarrassment. When they were out, Lanisi stuck to Chu Xiaoye and pinched his waist fiercely. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°There are so many beautiful sisters eh, Lord Night?¡± Chu Xiaoye grimaced in pain and did not dare to make a sound. Vilis mocked, ¡°Lord Night, if you fancy anyone later, the few of us can go up and help you hit on them.¡± Chu Xiaoye hurriedly changed the topic and said, ¡°Quickly wear the headscarf. It¡¯s best to tie your hair and cover it all.¡± Qin Yu, who was walking at the side, turned around and said with a smile, ¡°Brother Chu, don¡¯t worry. There are actually many elves who visit our Suhang City. Some streets have specialized elf shops and orc shops. Everyone is already used to it.¡± Qin Zhitan also turned around and smiled. ¡°Our Her Majesty in Southern Tang is broad-minded and tolerant. She allowed all sorts of people from all over the world to do business in Southern Tang. That¡¯s why my trade is very prosperous.¡± Although he said this, Chu Xiaoye still let Lanisi and the others wrap their hair. Not only were these female elves¡¯ hair beautiful, their appearance and figure were also one in a thousand. If they walked out like this, they would be too striking. Their hair was very long and hung to their thighs. If they were wrapped up, at least they would not be so conspicuous. The streets were much less crowded than when they entered the city in the evening. At this moment, everyone went home to eat. Most went to the Qinhuai River. The night there was the most lively place in Suhang City. Chu Xiaoye looked at the surrounding buildings and the faces on the street. He felt that this scene was so familiar. Indeed, he still missed the lives of humans in the past. Chapter 561 - Couplets Chapter 561: Couplets The night was not dark. The shore of the Qinhuai River was brightly lit. Lanterns were hanging on both sides of the river, like two long dragons that illuminated the river and the two sides. There were a few double-story boats docked in the river. On them, the music was flowing and the singing was mellow. Both sides of the river were crowded and lively. Other than the scholarly guests who had rushed over to participate in the gathering, there were also young men and women who liked to watch the fun and all sorts of peddlers shouting. When Chu Xiaoye and the others came here, they were hearing the enthusiastic cheers of the riverside scholars and the beautiful sound of a piano flowing like water coming from the big boat in the river. It seemed that a certain talent had made a good poem and caused a commotion. Chu Xiaoye looked at this lively scene and suddenly thought of the world outside and the world when he was a human. This was ancient, but outside, it was a technologically advanced modern world. If it was really like what Annie had said, the outside world was only a shadow or test subject of here, then the development of the test subject had clearly not succeeded. The collapse of the world explained everything. Perhaps, the faster they developed, the greater the destruction they would cause to the world. Then, the faster they would be destroyed. When the moon was full, there would be losses and when the water was full, there would be overflowing. Nothing could always stay at the peak after reaching the peak and there would always be times when they fell. The world here was equivalent to the ancient times of the outside world. It was still advancing step by step and developing slowly. No one knew what it would develop into in the end. Perhaps the wheel of history would always move forward and no one could change it. In the end, it would still develop into the outside world. Or perhaps, with the example of the outside world, the development here would completely change its original path under the lead of a certain ancient emperor and walk in a slower and longer direction. ¡°Sister! Look, there are pairs over there! There are many beautiful gifts!¡± Just as Chu Xiaoye was letting his imagination run wild, Little Guai pulled Qin Mo and squeezed towards a group of people with an excited expression. ¡°Little Guai, slow down!¡± Qin Yu hurriedly followed behind. Qin Zhitan was helpless and could only follow. He smiled bitterly at Chu Xiaoye beside him and said, ¡°These two girls like to join in the fun.¡± A young man in a long robe and looked like a cultured person was setting up a stall on the street by the river. It was filled with pairs and under the pairs were exquisite small gifts. He wrote these pairs himself. Whoever could match them would obtain those small gifts. This might be a losing deal. No matter what, he would not get a cent. However, what scholars cared about was not money, especially when there was a poetry gathering not far away. They only cared about their name. The more people saw these pairs, the more beneficial it was to his reputation. Using this gimmick to attract people, most of the people who were attracted were talented people. If the other party was good and talented, they could still make friends and have a wider future. Not only did the eldest daughter of the Qin family, Qin Mo, like poems, she also liked couplets. Therefore, when Little Guai saw this stall, she immediately pulled her over, wanting her to help her win a few beautiful gifts. However, the easier targets had long been matched by the surrounding scholars. The remaining ones were more difficult. Qin Mo frowned and looked at it for a while before shaking his head at the little girl, indicating that he was powerless. Little Guai looked unhappy and said, ¡°If only Brother was here. Brother dotes on Little Guai. He can definitely help Little Guai win these gifts.¡± When a young man beside her heard this, he could not help but laugh. He turned to look at her and said, ¡°Little girl, is your brother really that powerful? Tell me and I¡¯ll see if I know him?¡± The scholars surrounding the stall were thinking about the remaining few pairs. This little girl suddenly said those words. Wasn¡¯t she saying that her big brother was stronger than all the scholars present? Scholars were the proudest. They could not listen to others brag about being stronger in front of them. Unless that person had a reputation and was indeed very powerful, they admitted that they could not compare to him. Therefore, the young man felt very unwilling to accept this. The moment he spoke, the other young men beside him also looked over. Seeing that it was only a little girl, they said with a smile, ¡°How can a child speak the truth? These couplets are not simple. Even if our four great talents are here, we will probably have to spend some effort. Brother Cai, let¡¯s think carefully. There¡¯s no need to make things difficult for children.¡± The young man named Cai Zheng smiled and ignored the girl beside him. He continued to look at the pairs. Little Guai felt that she had been underestimated and said unhappily, ¡°My brother is that powerful! None of you can compare to him!¡± Qin Mo hurriedly patted her head and said, ¡°Little Guai! Stop talking nonsense! Let¡¯s go!¡± The young men smiled and ignored them. Little Guai¡¯s bad temper rose. She swung her hands and stomped her feet. ¡°I won¡¯t leave! Second Brother, call Big Brother over! I want these small gifts! Big Brother loves me the most. He can definitely help me win them!¡± The young stall owner smiled and picked up a small gift from a couplet. He handed it to her and smiled. ¡°Little sister, take it. Go over and play. Don¡¯t disturb these brothers from thinking.¡± Although Little Guai was naughty and mischievous, she was very proud. She said, ¡°No! I want to win it fair and square. I don¡¯t want your charity!¡± The young men beside him frowned, looking a little impatient. They were thinking about their children. This little girl had been crying here. It was annoying. Qin Mo also saw the scholar¡¯s displeasure and immediately pulled her. ¡°Little Guai! Let¡¯s go!¡± Qin Yu also pulled her from the other side and said, ¡°Sister, let¡¯s go. Second Brother will buy a few for you over there. Buy as many as you want!¡± Little Guai sat on the ground and cried out. She splashed water and said, ¡°No! No! I want the gifts here! I want the gifts here!¡± The young men turned their heads with disgust. Qin Zhitan could only go forward and reprimand, ¡°Little Guai! If you¡¯re disobedient again, Father will beat you up!¡± Little Guai still sat on the ground and cried miserably. She was extremely sad and even hugged the table leg in front of her. No matter how Qin Mo and Qin Yu pulled, she refused to let go and get up. The young men frowned and prepared to leave. The young stall owner also had a helpless expression. Just as Qin Zhitan¡¯s face was fierce and he was about to go up and forcefully carry her away, Chu Xiaoye suddenly said, ¡°Little Guai, why don¡¯t Brother Chu help you fight these sons and win the gifts? We¡¯ll leave, okay?¡± The moment that was said, Little Guai immediately stopped crying. She turned her head and said with tears in her eyes, ¡°Brother Chu is lying! You won¡¯t be a pair!¡± The young men who were about to leave also stopped and looked over. Chu Xiaoye looked at the few pairs hanging in front of the stall and the strange feeling in his heart could not dissipate for a long time. He had actually seen these couplets before and remembered them. Chapter 562 - The Great Scholar, Tang Yin Chapter 562: The Great Scholar, Tang Yin The light swayed. The first couplet wrote: Idle people are not allowed to enter but the wise are. Obviously, this couplet indicated that this young stall owner wanted to make friends with like-minded people. Chu Xiaoye said, ¡°A thief should not come but like-minded people should.¡± When the few young men who had stopped in their tracks heard this, they were immediately stunned. They did not expect this young man to really complete the couplet, and it was rather neat. ¡°Boss, is this gift okay?¡± Chu Xiaoye pointed at the first gift. ¡°The thief should not come but like-minded people should¡­ Good! Very good!¡± The young stall owner immediately picked up the first gift and handed it to him. He praised with a smile, ¡°Little Brother, you matched the couplet well.¡± Chu Xiaoye felt ashamed. He took the gift and stuffed it to the brat who was still hugging the table leg tightly. ¡°Can we go now?¡± Little Guai took it happily, but she still shook her head and said, ¡°No! Brother Chu is so powerful. You still have to help Little Guai win all these gifts, okay?¡± ¡°Sss¡­ What arrogance!¡± When the young men heard this, they immediately sneered. It was bad enough that they completed a couplet, but they still wanted to complete them all? Did they think they were Tang Bolang, who was known for his ability to complete couplets among the four great talents of Suhang? Chu Xiaoye looked at the second couplet: Shift the chair and enjoy the moon together. This was difficult. The young men thought for a long time and could only shake their heads and sigh bitterly. Qin Mo whispered beside Qin Yu and Qin Zhitan, ¡°Even Brother can¡¯t match this couplet. The first three words and the middle two words sound the same. The first two words are verbs. Furthermore, this first half is extraordinary and is extremely difficult to match.¡± Chu Xiaoye said, ¡°Light the lanterns and go to the pavilion to attack the books.¡± ¡°Amazing! Amazing!¡± The few young male scholars who had been sneering and waiting to see him fail immediately could not help but praise when they heard the second half. This time, they no longer looked at this youth disdainfully. The young stall owner picked up the second exquisite gift and handed it to Chu Xiaoye. He smiled and said, ¡°Little Brother, this second half was written for us scholars. We read day and night and spend our lives immersed in books. This is the picture of a scholar.¡± Chu Xiaoye was a little ashamed, but he did not dare to agree. Most people in the ancient times did not read for the sake of reading, let alone be immersed in books. Most of them read to study for tests and to become government officials. The mental state of the young stall owner in front of him seemed to be completely different from that of other scholars. ¡°Brother Chu! You¡¯re so powerful! You¡¯re much stronger than my brother!¡± Little Guai took the second gift and was so happy that her nose was bubbling. She finally let go of the table leg and pointed at the third gift. ¡°Brother Chu! I want more!¡± Qin Zhitan, who was beside her, hurriedly said with a dark face, ¡°Nonsense! Your Brother Chu is a guest and not your servant! Don¡¯t be stubborn!¡± Little Guai pouted and was about to cry again. Chu Xiaoye hurriedly said, ¡°Uncle Qin, it¡¯s okay. Just one more. Little Guai, this is the last one. You can¡¯t ask for more okay?¡± Little Guai immediately smiled through her tears and nodded. ¡°Yes, the last one!¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at the third couplet: A Confucian scholar like yourself brings a three-word couplet to meet a top-ranked official like me and dares to call me your brother? This couplet¡¯s tone was arrogant and did not seem to be done by this young man. Or was it the young stall owner¡¯s self-deprecation? Presumably, his former schoolmate or brother had already soared. As for him, he had gone to see the other party but was rejected. Qin Mo looked at the couplet and was about to explain it to her brother and father in a low voice when Chu Xiaoye already said, ¡°After walking a thousand miles and reading ten thousand books, a commoner can also be prouder than a noble!¡± When the couplet was completed, not only were the young male scholars stunned, the young stall owner in front of him suddenly looked at him in shock. It was fine if it was completed neatly, but this aura immediately made them feel proud and excited. They could not calm down for a long time! Qin Mo also stood there in a daze. Her mouth was slightly open as she looked blankly at this young guest. ¡°Boss, this third gift¡­¡± Fortunately, it was night and Chu Xiaoye hid his blushing. He only had a good memory. ¡°Young Master is so talented and imposing! Impressive! Impressive!¡± The young stall owner praised as he handed him the third gift. Then, he cupped his hands and said, ¡°I¡¯m Tang Bolang of Suhang. May I be friends with you?¡± ¡°What! Tang Bolang? He¡¯s actually Tang Bolang?¡± ¡°The leader of the four great talents of Suhang, Tang Bolang?¡± When the young man heard this name, his jaw almost fell from shock. With their current unknown talents, they were not even qualified to participate in the Scholarly Meeting, let alone see this famous great talent of Suhang! He did not expect to encounter them here tonight! Qin Mo also had a shocked and excited expression. This great talent of Suhang, was the idol her brother respected and admired the most. Unfortunately, her brother was not here, or he would definitely be crazily happy. Chu Xiaoye saw that everyone was very excited to hear this name and knew that this was a famous person. However, he had never liked famous people, let alone that he had never heard of them. ¡°So it¡¯s Brother Tang. Nice to meet you.¡± Chu Xiaoye also cupped his hands and bowed, but he did not say his name. He hurriedly handed the gift in his hand to Qin Xiaoye and said, ¡°Alright, Little Guai, we should go look for your brother.¡± Little Guai was happy and said, ¡°Yes, Brother Chu, Brother will definitely like you.¡± Tang Bolang froze in place, feeling a little embarrassed. Did he never hear his name before at all, or was he arrogant and unwilling to care about him? Qin Mo hurriedly walked to Chu Xiaoye¡¯s side and reminded him in a low voice, ¡°Young Master Chu, this Young Master Tang is the number one talent in Suhang now. He is the person my brother admires the most.¡± Chu Xiaoye turned to look at her and said in confusion, ¡°So what? Do you want an autograph?¡± ¡°Huh???¡± Qin Mo was dumbfounded. Chu Xiaoye held Little Guai¡¯s hand and left quickly. Lanisi and the others wrapped their headscarves and followed behind. Fei¡¯er could not help but whisper, ¡°Your Majesty, I didn¡¯t expect Lord Night to be so talented. We really picked up a treasure.¡± Beside him, Vilis snorted coldly and said disdainfully, ¡°What do you mean by talented? This is a small trick used to seduce ignorant girls!¡± ¡°Brother Chu! Brother Chu! Wait a moment!¡± The great talent named Tang Bolang actually abandoned his stall and hurriedly chased after him. Chu Xiaoye could only stop and turn to look at him. ¡°Brother Tang, I¡¯ll stay in Suhang for a few days and leave soon. It¡¯s not impossible to make friends with you, but it will definitely not be useful to you.¡± Tang Bolang came in front of him while panting and said with a smile, ¡°Brother Chu, what do you take me, Tang Yin, as? When I make friends, I don¡¯t care about their birth, age, or future. I only ask if I was happy back then. I treat Brother Chu like I¡¯ve known you for a year. Even if you leave tomorrow and turn around and don¡¯t know me, I still want to make friends with Brother Chu tonight!¡± Tang Yin? Chu Xiaoye was stunned. He stared at him for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Did you raise a cockroach called Little Qiang in your family?¡± Tang Bolang was stunned and said in shock, ¡°Cockroach? Can that thing be raised too?¡± Chu Xiaoye slapped him on the shoulder and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m joking. Alright, since Brother Tang is so open and honest, let¡¯s be friends! There are some things I still have to ask Brother Tang for advice on.¡± Tang Bolang immediately beamed and said repeatedly, ¡°No, no, no. Brother Chu, if you have any questions, feel free to ask. However, there are many people here and it¡¯s very noisy. It¡¯s not a place to talk. Let¡¯s go on the ship. There¡¯s a scholarly meet being held there. We¡¯ll listen to beautiful women playing the guzheng, drink wine, and talk about the world¡¯s matters. Wouldn¡¯t that be beautiful?¡± ¡°Scholarly Meet?¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at the luxuriously decorated double-story ship hanging with lanterns on the Qinhuai River. Little Guai hurriedly jumped in joy and said, ¡°Alright! Get on the ship! Get on the ship! Little Guai has never been on such a ship! Brother is definitely on it too. We can go find Brother!¡± The expressions of Qin Zhitan and Qin Yu, who were following behind, changed. How could merchants like them go to such a place? Furthermore, children could not go. Chapter 563 - A Passionate Talent Chapter 563: A Passionate Talent In fact, the Qin father and son underestimated the influence of this great talent, Tang Yin. When Tang Yin brought them onto the small boat and rowed towards the luxuriously decorated double-story ship, they were recognized by a few young male scholars on the boat just as they reached the middle of the river. ¡°Brother Tang! It¡¯s Brother Tang!¡± ¡°Look! The leader of Suhang¡¯s four great talents, Tang Bolang, is here!¡± ¡°Aiyaya! It¡¯s really that great talent! This scholarly meet will be lively!¡± ¡°Quick! Go upstairs and make room for a seat by the window! No, two! I want two! Bring out the two vases of the Chinese Wine I prepared!¡± ¡°Everyone, come down with me to welcome Brother Tang!¡± The big ship immediately became lively. Under the lead of a few talents, a group of scholars stood up and walked out of the cabin majestically, preparing to welcome this famous Great Scholar Tang. As for the people behind him, no one looked at them seriously. However, as long as this great talent Tang brought them up, they definitely had a place on this ship. They had enough to eat, drink, and play! Chu Xiaoye followed behind the great scholar Tang and felt the charm of an idol for the first time. Qin Zhitan, Qin Yu, and the others were terrified, uneasy, and excited. They were escorted into the cabin by the scholars and sent to a private room on the second floor. After sitting on the second floor, the originally noisy scholars had to leave because there were only a handful of people who could stand here and talk to Great Scholar Tang. However, no one was willing to leave after finally seeing this great talent Tang. One of the older scholars had no choice but to bite the bullet under the urging of the other scholars around him. He suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ve always heard that Brother Tang is talented and can write poems at your fingertips. You¡¯re even better at couplets and paintings. The scholarly meet today has gathered all the distinguished people in Suhang. Everyone admires Brother Tang¡¯s talent. It was not easy for me to see Brother Tang today. I hope that Brother Tang will not be stingy and leave a piece of work for my scholarly meet this time. It will be a beautiful story if it¡¯s spread. I wonder what Brother Tang thinks?¡± ¡°Yes, Brother Tang, please teach me.¡± ¡°Brother Tang, let¡¯s write a poem. Coincidentally, the Courtesan Belle of the Red Moon Tower, Miss Luo Yi, is playing the guzheng here tonight to liven things up. Why don¡¯t Brother Tang write a poem for her and let her make a name for Brother Tang again at the banks of the Qinhuai River? Isn¡¯t that beautiful?¡± ¡°Right, right, right, right! Brother Yang is right! Brother Tang, look at Miss Luoyi. She¡¯s looking at you lovingly and expectantly.¡± The group of scholars immediately laughed and cheered. As for the brothel courtesan named Luo Yi, she hurriedly stopped playing the guzheng and got up to walk over. She bowed gracefully and said softly, ¡°If I can obtain Young Master Tang¡¯s reward, Luo Yi will thank you profusely, but I can¡¯t express my joy.¡± If she could obtain a poem bestowed by this great talent Tang, her status and reputation would definitely rise another level after tonight. ¡°Brother Tang, let¡¯s see how you can refuse now. Miss Luo Yi is about to kneel down. Haha.¡± The organizer of this gathering was also only famous outside. Furthermore, Young Master Mei, whose father was an official, personally persuaded him. Tang Bolang found it difficult to refuse her kindness. He had brought so many people here to eat and drink today. It was inexcusable if he did not bring one of his works. He could only look at the woman who was still bowing in front of him and say, ¡°Miss Luo Yi, give me a tune. However, you know that poems sometimes come uninvited and sometimes are as painful as constipation. If I can¡¯t do it, you can¡¯t be angry.¡± If anyone else said this, they would definitely attract many disdainful gazes and curses, ¡°Rough!¡± However, when the great talent Tang said it, they felt that he was really cute and approachable. They all laughed out loud. Young Master Mei smiled and said, ¡°Brother Tang, just do it without worry. If you¡¯re really constipated, wait a few days. Hahaha.¡± His words made everyone laugh again. The woman named Luo Yi blushed and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Then Young Master Tang, make a poem with ¡°Butterfly Love Flower¡±. Coincidentally, I¡¯m also singing this poem tonight.¡± ¡°Butterfly Love Flower? That¡¯s not easy to do. There are so many gems created by your predecessors. Brother Tang, you¡¯re in a difficult position.¡± When Young Master Mei heard this, he deliberately provoked him, hoping that this great talent Tang would be able to come up with a poem that would not surpass those his predecessors but at least, shine in Suhang by the Qinhuai River. ¡°Butterfly Love Flower?¡± Tang Bolang frowned and thought carefully. ¡°Let me think.¡± The cabin immediately quietened down. No one dared to make a sound, afraid that they would disturb this great talent Tang. Just as Tang Bolang was thinking, he suddenly saw the youth sitting opposite him. His heart suddenly skipped a beat and he asked tentatively, ¡°Does Brother Chu know how to write poems?¡± Actually, there was no need to ask. How could someone who could complete couplets so well not know how to write poems? However, it was difficult to write poems on the spot. ¡°Brother Tang, this talent is?¡± Young Master Mei looked at the youth who was sitting opposite the great scholar. He originally thought that this youth was young and should be a relative of the great scholar Tang. Now, it seemed that he was only a friend. Someone who could make friends with the great scholar Tang was not simple. ¡°Make poems?¡± Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment. Seeing that the gazes of these people had turned from the great scholar Tang to him, he immediately felt like he was sitting on a carpet of needles. He hurriedly said, ¡°Of course not. I don¡¯t know how to make poems.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t?¡± Seeing that he rejected him so decisively, Tang Bo Lang became even more distrustful. He rolled his eyes and got up. He walked over and sat beside Chu Xiaoye, hugging his shoulder affectionately. ¡°Brother Chu, since we¡¯re friends, we¡¯ll enjoy fortune and suffer together. You saw it too. I¡¯m being forced to write poems by these people. I can¡¯t do it in a short time. It¡¯s embarrassing. Why don¡¯t you write a poem and help me out? It¡¯s also helping me once. How about that?¡± He had actually already thought of a poem in his heart, but he did not feel that it was too good. He still needed to refine it more and was afraid that if he hurriedly took it out, it would damage his reputation as a great talent. Also, he wanted to test how talented this youth was. Being able to match such an imposing couplet, his talent was plain to see. However, he did not know how powerful his talent was. Therefore, he planned to use this opportunity to test it. ¡°So it¡¯s Young Master Chu. Nice to meet you!¡± That Young Master Mei was surprised to see the great talent Tang praising this youth so much, but he did not show it on his face. He immediately said warmly, ¡°Since Young Master Tang said so, then Young Master Chu, you can¡¯t refuse anymore. Look, so many young masters are looking at you eagerly. Miss Luo Yi is waiting until the flowers are about to wilt. It would be bad if Young Master Chu continues to refuse.¡± Actually, he had never thought that this youth could say anything. However, since the great scholar Tang was trying his best to encourage him, there must be another reason. He naturally had to follow suit. He was actually guessing that perhaps the great talent Tang was deliberately embarrassing this young man in front of so many people? As for the reason, Young Master Mei looked at the few girls wearing headscarves sitting beside the young man. Although they were all wearing headscarves, their figures and faces were the best of the best. These could not be hidden. Even he could not control himself when he saw it just now, let alone the elegant and talented Tang? Therefore, what he wanted to do was to help Great Scholar Tang add fuel to the fire so that he could fawn on this great talent who might become a government official during this year¡¯s examination. Chapter 564 - Butterfly Love Flower Chapter 564: Butterfly Love Flower Take it as sucking up. Seeing that he could not refuse, Chu Xiaoye prepared to agree. However, his heart suddenly skipped a beat. He turned to look at Tang Bolang beside him and said, ¡°Brother Tang, have you heard of Mr. Dongpo?¡± Although the true Tang Yin was from the Ming dynasty and this was Southern Tang, and the two could not be the same person, he had to be careful lest there was really a Su Dongpo in this world. That would be embarrassing. ¡°Mr. Dongpo?¡± When Tang Bolang heard this, he was stunned for a moment before shaking his head. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of this person.¡± He looked at Young Master Mei beside him and said, ¡°Have you heard of Mr. Dongpo?¡± Young Master Mei also shook his head and said, ¡°No. Could this person be a great talent too?¡± Young Master Mei turned around and looked at the scholars behind him. ¡°Have you heard of Mr. Dongpo?¡± Those scholars shook their heads and said, ¡°No.¡± Chu Xiaoye suddenly laughed shamelessly and said, ¡°I was just joking with everyone. Actually, I¡¯m Mr. Dongpo. My surname is Chu and my nickname is Dongpo. Everyone calls me Chu Dongpo.¡± The moment that was said, the scholars hurriedly cupped their hands and said, ¡°So Young Master Chu is Mr. Dongpo. Sorry, sorry.¡± Tang Bolang patted Chu Xiaoye¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m Bolang and you¡¯re Dongpo. Why don¡¯t the two of us form a group and call it wolf up the east slope? What do you think?¡± Damn! Chu Xiaoye cursed in his heart and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we call it east slope on the wolf?¡± Beside him, Young Master Mei smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve only heard of wolves going up the slope, but I¡¯ve never heard of slopes going up wolves.¡± The other talents also laughed and said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Tang Bolang hurriedly waved his hand and said, ¡°Everyone, quieten down! This fellow almost changed the topic! Poems! Make a poem quickly! Miss Luo Yi is still waiting.¡± Luo Yi lowered her head slightly with a polite smile, but she was not happy and was very impatient. She wanted a poem from ¡°Great Scholar Tang¡±, not this unknown kid. This kid had been changing the topic. Clearly, he could not do anything. ¡°Young Master Chu, it¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t do it.¡± She smiled and whispered, as if she was comforting him. Chu Xiaoye picked up his wine glass, drank a mouthful, and read out, ¡°When the flowers fade and sparrows fly, the red and the green and water flow around¡­¡± ¡°Good poem!¡± Tang Bohu¡¯s eyes immediately lit up and he praised. The other scholars immediately quietened down and looked at the young man in surprise. The first few words had already displayed the young man¡¯s high standards. ¡°There are few willows on the branches and there are plenty of fish in the sea.¡± Tang Bohu suddenly stood up and clapped his hands excitedly. ¡°Amazing! Amazing!¡± Beside him, Young Master Mei also muttered, ¡°There are plenty of fish in the sea¡­ There are plenty of fish in the sea¡­¡± The disdainful Luo Yi was stunned. Her breathing almost stopped as she looked intently at the youth in front of her, waiting for his next sentence. The scholars held their breaths and did not move, afraid of disturbing this young man. ¡°The swing is inside the wall and outside the wall is a path. A man walks outside the wall, and the beauty inside the wall is laughing. The laughter gradually dies down without being heard, but the amorousness is angered by mercilessness.¡± Chu Xiaoye finished reading it in one go. The cabin was silent. ¡°Bang!¡± No one knew who broke the wine glass and broke the silence. Tang Bohu hugged Chu Xiaoye and said excitedly, ¡°Dongpo! Good poem! Good poem! This poem is so wonderful that my heart is surging and my entire body is trembling. I almost peed my pants!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chu Xiaoye hurriedly pushed this crazy person away. Young Master Mei, who was at the side, no longer dared to underestimate this youth. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Brother Dongpo is so talented! Impressive! Impressive!¡± Chu Xiaoye also cupped his hands and said, ¡°Brother Dongpo is indeed talented!¡± Young Master Mei: ¡°???¡± This scholarly meet was already very lively. This made it even more lively. Luo Yi hurriedly went to get a pen and paper and carefully wrote down the words just now. After memorizing them a few times, she could not wait to play the guzheng and sing. On the shore of the Qinhuai River, the sound of the guzheng flowed and the song fluttered. A peerless good poem would appear tonight! It was believed that before tomorrow, this good poem would spread throughout the entire city. In less than three days, it would spread throughout the entire Suhang! ¡°Brother Dongpo! Let¡¯s not go home until we¡¯re drunk tonight!¡± With Young Master Mei leading the way, the other scholars rushed over to propose a toast. At first, Chu Xiaoye did not refuse anyone and was soon drunk. However, he woke up. He had to leave as soon as possible when he could still walk. The faces and figures of Lanisi and the others had already spread throughout the entire ship. The scholarly talents were discussing in the corner with envious expressions. There were even some who were thick-skinned and came to propose a toast to the girls, but they were all rejected by Chu Xiaoye. After filling their stomachs, they would think lasciviously and become bolder after drinking. No one could guarantee that these cultured and talented people did not have any dirty thoughts or ill intentions. When they saw him in the limelight and had a few beautiful girls accompanying him, they were jealous. They might secretly do something or even snatch them away. Qin Zhitan was a merchant and did not have any status or authority in Suhang. He did not dare to provoke too many big shots and could not protect them much. They could only rely on themselves. Therefore, after Chu Xiaoye drank the last cup of Tang Bolang¡¯s toast, he immediately let out a roar and vomited at this great talent Tang. He vomited the filth that spewed out onto his face. ¡°Aiya! Aiya!¡± The great talent Tang cried out and jumped up, but he fell to the ground drunkenly. ¡°Brother Tang, sorry. I can¡¯t drink anymore. I should go¡­¡± Chu Xiaoye winked at Lanisi and the others and stood up. Qin Zhitan¡¯s family immediately got up and escorted them away. ¡°Young Master Chu! Young Master Chu! Why did you leave so quickly? Didn¡¯t we agree not to return until we¡¯re drunk?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Master Chu, you can¡¯t leave! Continue drinking!¡± A few cultured young men immediately stopped him. They saw that he had drank a lot with the wine bottle, but he was not really drunk. Furthermore, those eyes would occasionally glance at Lanisi and the others behind Chu Xiaoye. ¡°Drink my *ss!¡± Chu Xiaoye suddenly roared angrily and pointed at the noses of these young men. ¡°Who do you think you are? Why are you blocking my path? I¡¯m the Jade Emperor, and you¡¯re all my dogs. Hahaha¡­¡± Chu Xiaoye cursed as he narrowed his eyes drunkenly and swayed his body from side to side, looking like he was drunk. Young Master Mei walked over and said, ¡°Brother Chu looks drunk. Let him go back and rest. We have many chances to meet in the future.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± The few cultured young men still did not make way. ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye kicked them and slapped them a few more times, causing the weak young men to fall to the ground. He still laughed out loud. ¡°I¡¯m the Jade Emperor! I¡¯m the Jade Emperor! You¡¯re all bastards!¡± Young Master Mei hurriedly said, ¡°Quick, send Young Master Chu back.¡± Lanisi and Fei¡¯er immediately supported Chu Xiaoye and left quickly under the escort of the Qin family. After they boarded the small boat, Chu Xiaoye recovered and burped. ¡°Uncle Qin, let¡¯s leave today. Do you have a way?¡± Qin Zhitan also seemed to have sensed that something was wrong. He frowned and thought for a moment, then said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it tomorrow morning. At most, you can board the ship tomorrow night.¡± After returning to Qin Manor. Chu Xiaoye, who was so drunk that he could not resist, was immediately helped into the room by Lanisi. Fei¡¯er was chased out and the door was closed. Chu Xiaoye was thrown onto the bed. Seeing that the Queen was eagerly peeling his clothes and grinning hideously, he hurriedly shouted, ¡°Fei¡¯er! Save me! Save me!¡± When Fei¡¯er heard the sound, she secretly came to the window and used her finger to poke a small hole, sticking her eyes on it. Before long, Vilis also tiptoed over. Then, Doya was also tempted and quietly walked over. Only Denise was still in her room, motionless. Catherine snuggled at the door and slanted her eyes, looking at them disdainfully. Chapter 565 - Young Masters with Bad Intentions Chapter 565: Young Masters with Bad Intentions The sun was high in the sky. Chu Xiaoye came out of the room. Lanisi and the others were sitting in the small yard, chatting with the eldest daughter of the Qin family, Qin Mo. Qin Zhitan took the carriage to the pier early in the morning. Qin Yu followed the housekeeper to the store. The eldest young master of the Qin family, Qin Wen, who had not returned for the night and did not appear at the Wen Meeting, returned early this morning. He had just returned and went out again. Qin Mo was saying to Lanisi, ¡°My brother returned this morning and was asking you. He originally said that he would visit you in the morning, but he had something urgent and went out in a hurry. Sister Lanisi, why don¡¯t you play here for a few more days? My brother knows many friends and brought you around to play.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Chu Xiaoye had just walked out of the room when he heard this sentence. ¡°We don¡¯t like to play.¡± When Qin Mo saw him coming out, he hurriedly got up and looked at him with bright eyes. ¡°Young Master Chu, you still don¡¯t know, right? Your butterfly love flower last night has already spread throughout the entire Suhang. Everyone is praising you. Many people are asking about your residence and want to visit you.¡± Chu Xiaoye frowned and hurriedly asked, ¡°Did Uncle Qin go out?¡± Qin Mo was a little unhappy and nodded. ¡°Father went to the harbor to help you find the boats to sea.¡± Chu Xiaoye thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then, we should go. Let¡¯s go to the harbor and wait. If Uncle Qin finds it, we can board the ship directly.¡± He did not doubt the ability of those cultured and talented people to find people. If they were blocked in Qin Manor, it would be troublesome. ¡°Ah, so fast?¡± When Qin Mo heard this, her face was filled with shock. ¡°Father said that those boats will only set off in the evening. Young Master Chu, did our Qin Manor do something wrong and offend you?¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at this pure girl and did not want to explain too much to her. He said, ¡°You did very well. I¡¯m very grateful for your hospitality and thank Uncle Qin for helping us find a boat. However, we still have a very important thing to do. We can¡¯t stay here for long. We have to leave immediately.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Qin Mo had a reluctant expression and said, ¡°Brother hasn¡¯t seen you guys yet. When Brother left in the morning, he told me to look after you guys well. He will return to visit you soon.¡± ¡°Look after us carefully?¡± Chu Xiaoye was stunned and his expression suddenly turned serious. Qin Mo hurriedly said, ¡°Brother means that he wants me to treat you well. Young Master Chu, if you leave like this, Brother will definitely scold me for not treating you well and making you angry.¡± Right at this moment, noisy footsteps and voices suddenly came from outside the small yard. Chu Xiaoye narrowed his eyes and looked out of the yard. He immediately said, ¡°Lanisi, bring Fei¡¯er, the others, and Catherine back to the house. Before I let you out, don¡¯t come out!¡± Although Lanisi was puzzled, she did not hesitate at all. She immediately got up and pulled Fei¡¯er, saying to the other girls, ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡± She looked at Catherine. Catherine looked at her king and rushed into the house with a whoosh. Qin Mo had a puzzled expression. She stood up and looked out of the yard. ¡°Young Master Chu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Just as he finished speaking, a tall and straight young man in a green shirt stepped into the small yard first and said, ¡°Mo¡¯er, where¡¯s Young Master Chu and his friends? I¡¯m here to visit.¡± Then, the young man saw Chu Xiaoye in the yard and was stunned. He thought to himself, Could it be him? He¡¯s so young? This person was the eldest son of the Qin family, Qin Wen. ¡°Brother, this is Young Master Chu.¡± Qin Mo hurriedly explained and smiled at Chu Xiaoye. ¡°Young Master Chu, this is my brother. He said that he would visit you early in the morning. Brother heard your poem last night and praised you endlessly.¡± Just as they were talking, another group of young men held folding fans and walked into the small yard in cultured clothes. When they saw Chu Xiaoye, their eyes lit up and they laughed out loud. ¡°Young Master Chu, you made us search so hard. We agreed last night that we would not return until we were drunk, but you left first. You¡¯re really not enough of a friend. Let¡¯s continue today.¡± The young men looked into the room as they spoke. These few people were the young men who had stopped him from leaving on the ship last night and were slapped to the ground by him. At this moment, their faces were filled with smiles and enthusiasm, as if they had seen an old friend. They seemed to have long forgotten about being slapped last night. Qin Wen was rather respectful to these young men and said with a smile, ¡°I only knew that Young Master Chu was my guest when I returned this morning. Otherwise, I would have gone to the ship last night.¡± Actually, it was not that he did not go last night, but he was from a merchant¡¯s family and everyone looked down on him. That Young Master Mei did not invite him at all. He spent the night in a brothel near the Qinhuai River. He originally thought that he would never have the chance to make friends with these noble young masters again. Unexpectedly, as soon as he returned this morning, he discovered this great news and immediately ran out, telling these young masters eagerly and fawningly. Coincidentally, these young masters had been asking about this youth¡¯s residence and background since last night. Hearing him say this, these few young masters, who usually ignored him, immediately became very warm. They even took the initiative to hook arms with him and chat passionately. He was flattered and excited. ¡°Brother Chu, this is Young Master Yang Shaoqing. His father is the blue sky lord of Suhang. This is Young Master Mo Ziqi. His father is the commandant of the southern gate of Suhang. This is Young Master Jiang Cong. His family is impressive and is the role model of the scholars of Suhang. They have been scholarly for generations. His two brothers are both officials in the capital¡­¡± Qin Wen immediately introduced the young masters one by one eagerly and turned from ¡°Young Master Chu¡± to ¡°Brother Chu¡±. Chu Xiaoye counted. Including Qin Wen, there were a total of nine people. Other than Qin Wen, the other eight were all young masters with status and background. Although they could not cover the sky in Suhang, they could at least cause quite a stir. No wonder this Young Master Qin was fawning over them. ¡°Young masters, nice to meet you! Nice to meet you!¡± Chu Xiaoye hurriedly cupped his hands and made small talk. ¡°Young Master Chu, I did not drink well last night. I must be drunk today! Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ve found a good place. I guarantee that you¡¯ll like it!¡± The young master named Yang Shaoqing immediately came over affectionately and pulled him back. After saying that, he suddenly seemed to have thought of something and looked into the house. He slapped the back of his head and said, ¡°Aiya, look at me. I almost forgot. Young Master Chu, don¡¯t you have a few friends? I heard that you all came from afar and it¡¯s your first time coming to Suhang. Quick, call them together so that we can be good hosts.¡± The other young masters hurriedly echoed, ¡°Right, right, right, right. Call them up together. We can¡¯t favor one over another. Young Master Chu¡¯s friends are our friends. Quick, call those friends out.¡± The young man named Mo Ziqi actually walked into the house as he spoke. Qin Mo realized that something was wrong and hurriedly chased after him. ¡°Young Master Mo, there are girls inside. You can¡¯t go in.¡± When Mo Ziqi heard this, he was delighted. He stopped in his tracks and looked at the other young masters. He immediately smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay for girls. Our Southern Tang women can still go to school and serve the country like men. Miss Qin, go in and call them out. Let¡¯s go out and play.¡± Qin Mo frowned and stood in place without moving. When Qin Wen saw this, he hurriedly reprimanded, ¡°Mo¡¯er, Young Master Mo is talking to you? Go in quickly and invite those girls out. Come with us and play. I¡¯ll send someone to talk to Father. He¡¯ll be fine.¡± Qin Mo looked at his brother¡¯s fawning expression and a complicated expression appeared in her eyes. It was as if she knew him for the first time. Her heart ached and she said, ¡°Brother, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a year. You seem to have changed.¡± Qin Wen frowned. Seeing that the young masters were looking over, he immediately pulled a face and shouted, ¡°What are you talking about? Quickly go in and invite the few guests out. When Brother has the time, I¡¯ll teach you how to read.¡± Qin Mo shook her head and rejected her brother for the first time. ¡°If I don¡¯t go in, you can¡¯t either!¡± Mo Ziqi, who was beside him, suddenly sneered and said, ¡°Brother Qin, you¡¯re not being nice. We have good intentions and invited your guest to play. Your sister seems to think that we¡¯re all bad people?¡± Qin Wen was immediately covered in sweat. He widened his eyes and said to his sister, ¡°Mo¡¯er! Move! If you¡¯re not going in, I¡¯ll go in myself!¡± Qin Mo opened her arms and blocked the door. She said with tears in her eyes, ¡°Father and I brought these guests back. Brother, they are not your guests. Furthermore, they are girls and you are a scholar. You should know how to avoid arousing suspicion.¡± ¡°Qin Wen, does your sister look down on us? Or do you, Qin Wen, and your Qin Manor look down on us?¡± Yang Shaoqing said coldly. ¡°Bam!¡± Qin Wen suddenly slapped Qin Mo and said angrily, ¡°Move!¡± With that, he grabbed her arm and pulled her to the side, causing her to fall to the ground. Qin Mo cried. The muscles on Qin Wen¡¯s face twitched a few times and he immediately went forward to push the door open. At this moment, a hand suddenly extended from behind and grabbed his collar, sending him flying with a whoosh. He fell heavily onto the green stone slab four to five meters away with a bang. Qin Wen was dizzy from the fall and his entire body was in pain. For a moment, he could not get up. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chu Xiaoye stood at the door and looked at him. ¡°Young Master Qin, the people inside are all my people. I haven¡¯t even spoken and you want to go in?¡± Qin Wen lay on the ground, his face distorted in pain. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± This scene frightened the other young masters. Chu Xiaoye walked over and helped Qin Mo up from the ground. He helped her wipe the tears on her face and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m here. Miss Mo¡¯er, go out first.¡± Chapter 566 - Riot Chapter 566: Riot ¡°No, I¡¯m not going out!¡± Qin Mo stood in place and wiped her tears. There was a red slap mark on her face and she stubbornly refused to leave. ¡°Young Master Chu, what do you mean?¡± Yang Shaoqing quickly calmed down and said with a cold face, ¡°We came to make friends with you out of kindness and invited you and your friends to go out and play. What do you mean by hitting someone? Are you looking down on us?¡± Mo Ziqi sneered and said, ¡°Young Master Chu, it¡¯s true that you¡¯re talented. However, in this Suhang City, talent does not mean that you can do whatever you want!¡± Chu Xiaoye stood at the door and suddenly smiled. ¡°Then, what do you think I should do?¡± Mo Ziqi thought that this youth was afraid and immediately said with a smile, ¡°We¡¯re all friends. Why do you have to be like this? Young Master Chu, call your friends out. Let¡¯s go out to drink and get to know each other. Let¡¯s forget this matter. What do you think?¡± Chu Xiaoye smiled faintly and said, ¡°What if I say no?¡± Mo Ziqi¡¯s expression sank and he said, ¡°Young Master Chu, are you really looking down on us with this attitude?¡± Chu Xiaoye nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m looking down on you. So what?¡± Mo Ziqi was stunned and sneered. ¡°What arrogance! Do you think this Qin family can protect you?¡± Yang Shaoqing said with a disdainful expression, ¡°A mere family of merchants. My father can make him kneel and beg for mercy with a word! Young Master Chu has just arrived in Suhang, so you probably don¡¯t know our names, right?¡± Chu Xiaoye watched as they spoke one after another. When they stopped talking, he said, ¡°Are you done? If you¡¯re done, scram! I have nothing to do with this Qin family. I don¡¯t think that the Qin family will protect me, nor will I give the Qin family any face to fawn on you. Do you see Young Master Qin? If you want to lie on the ground like him, come over. My hands are itchy and I want to rub them.¡± With that, he rolled up his sleeves and walked over. The expressions of the few young men changed when they saw this. They hurriedly retreated and pointed at him. ¡°Kid! Just you wait! You¡¯ll regret it! Let¡¯s see how long you can be arrogant for!¡± After saying those fierce words, they immediately fled. They were all cultured people and did not know how to fight. Seeing that they had all fled, Qin Wen struggled to get up from the ground and looked hatefully at the youth in front of him. ¡°You crazy son! If you provoke them, let¡¯s see how you leave alive!¡± Then, he looked at Qin Mo and sneered. ¡°The guest you brought back will kill our Qin family! You¡¯ll regret it!¡± With that said, he staggered away. Qin Mo rubbed her tears and looked at Chu Xiaoye. ¡°You should leave quickly. Our Qin family can¡¯t afford to provoke those people.¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at her and immediately said to the house, ¡°Lanisi, come out. Let¡¯s go now!¡± If not for the fear that those people would take revenge on the Qin family, he would have long gone up and crippled those fellows. The door opened and Catherine was the first to rush out. Catherine walked out quickly with Fei¡¯er and the others. Qin Mo wiped her tears and said, ¡°I¡¯ll prepare a carriage for you.¡± Soon, a carriage stopped outside Qin Manor. Chu Xiaoye immediately brought Catherine and the girls onto the carriage. Qin Mo also sat up and said to the middle-aged man driving the carriage, ¡°Uncle Wang, go to the pier. My father is there.¡± The middle-aged man acknowledged and immediately swung his whip, leaving with the carriage. When Qin Mo crawled into the carriage, Chu Xiaoye frowned and said, ¡°If we leave, will those people find trouble with your Qin family?¡± Qin Mo smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Perhaps. But it¡¯s okay. My father knows many people and is a famous philanthropist in Suhang. Furthermore, you didn¡¯t do anything to those young masters. They won¡¯t mess around.¡± Chu Xiaoye sighed and said, ¡°I saw their hypocritical and shameless appearance just now. I really wanted to go up and punch each of them, but I was afraid that I would implicate you. Fortunately, I endured it and did not attack.¡± Qin Mo said dejectedly, ¡°Unfortunately, my brother¡­ Sigh, he must hate me to death.¡± Chu Xiaoye could not comfort her and could only stay silent. Soon, the horse carriage brought them to the harbor. The harbor was very lively. Many workers were loading and unloading goods. Many big and small boats were docked on the shore, and everyone was busy in full swing. Qin Mo brought them down the carriage and walked to the harbor. He started to search. ¡°Uncle Qin is there!¡± Chu Xiaoye saw Qin Zhitan at a glance and hurriedly walked over. At this moment, Qin Zhitan was talking to a dark-skinned old man with a smile on his face. He looked like he was having a good talk. When Chu Xiaoye brought Lanisi and the others in front of them, Qin Zhitan realized that and he was first shocked, then his expression changed. ¡°Nephew Chu, are you leaving now? What¡¯s going on? Is something wrong?¡± Qin Mo hurriedly went forward and explained what had happened previously angrily. ¡°Father, Brother has changed. In order to please those people, he actually betrayed Young Master Chu and the others.¡± Qin Zhitan¡¯s face was dark and the corner of his eyes twitched a few times. He immediately looked at Chu Xiaoye and said, ¡°Nephew Chu, let¡¯s not delay. Let¡¯s go on the ship now.¡± Then, he said to the dark-skinned old man beside him, ¡°Uncle Wu, double the price just now and set off immediately. Can you do that?¡± The old man frowned and said, ¡°Is it so urgent? My goods¡­¡± Qin Zhitan immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about those goods. I¡¯ll let Brother Yang bring them over when we set off tomorrow. At that time, when we return, my two boats will also help you bring some goods. Uncle Wu, this is the only time I¡¯m begging you to do something. Brother Yang and the others are not here yet and can only set off tomorrow. Now, only your crew is here and can set off immediately. Please help me this time.¡± The old man sighed and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you this time. However, Zhitan , I just heard from your Mo¡¯er that the person you offended this time has a big background. You have to be careful.¡± Qin Zhitan sneered and said, ¡°Although those people are powerful, my Qin family is not a persimmon to be kneaded casually. Furthermore, the fault is theirs. We have never attacked. What can they do to my Qin family?¡± The old man smiled and looked at Chu Xiaoye and the others. ¡°Everyone, follow me onto the ship. We¡¯ll set off immediately.¡± Chu Xiaoye immediately said, ¡°Thank you.¡± He looked at Qin Zhitan and said, ¡°Uncle Qin, sorry to trouble you.¡± Qin Zhitan shook his head and smiled bitterly. ¡°We did not serve you well. We originally wanted to bring you to Suhang to play for a while, but this happened. Sigh, everyone, promise me.¡± Chu Xiaoye cupped his hands and followed behind the old man with Lanisi and the others, walking towards the big ship by the sea. Qin Mo suddenly said from behind, ¡°Young Master Chu, if you were born in Southern Tang, you would definitely be better than my brother and be the top scorer.¡± Chu Xiaoye stopped and turned to look at her. He smiled and said, ¡°Miss Mo¡¯er, if you were in my world, you would also be a famous talented girl. The young talents who are looking for marriage can probably line up from Qin Manor to this sea.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s face suddenly turned red and she looked at him in a daze. Unfortunately, Chu Xiaoye had already turned around and left quickly. After Chu Xiaoye and the others followed the old man onto the big ship, under the old man¡¯s orders, the crew started to get busy and prepare to set off. At this moment, the workers transporting the goods on the pier suddenly ran around in panic. A team of soldiers rushed over. What followed were a few young men riding tall horses and a few carriages. ¡°Father! Father! Save me¡­¡± Little Guai¡¯s cries suddenly came from one of the carriages. Qin Zhitan¡¯s wife also cried out from the carriage, ¡°Master, they caught me and Little Guai and even broke Yu¡¯er¡¯s legs. Wu¡­¡± Qin Zhitan¡¯s expression changed. The team of soldiers stopped at the pier and split into two rows, standing neatly on both sides. Yang Shaoqing rode his horse and walked over with the young men with a cold and pleased expression. He said loudly, ¡°Minister Qin, where are your guests? Don¡¯t tell me that they have already left! If they¡¯ve left, your wife and daughter will be in trouble.¡± ¡°Bring that little girl over!¡± He turned around and shouted coldly. Soon, two men in constables grabbed Little Guai¡¯s hair and dragged her down from the carriage to Yang Shaoqing¡¯s horse. Little Guai¡¯s hair was messy and she cried. Yang Shaoqing grinned hideously. He no longer had the image of a scholar. He pointed the whip in his hand at the little girl in front of the horse and said, ¡°Minister Qin, this is your younger daughter, right? I¡¯ll give you half an hour to let your few guests appear in front of me! Otherwise, I¡¯ll let someone strip you of your little girl¡¯s clothes and let all the men at this pier see them before throwing them into the sea!¡± Qin Zhitan¡¯s eyes almost split open. Yang Shaoqing pointed the whip in his hand at Qin Mo, who was beside him, and grinned hideously. ¡°I almost forgot. What about you, the eldest daughter of the Qin family? You¡¯re just 14 this year, right? You¡¯re at the age of being beautiful. After peeling off your sister¡¯s clothes, I¡¯ll peel off your clothes. I believe the men on the pier love to see your tender skin and flesh at your age. Hahahaha¡­¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± Right at this moment, an arrow suddenly shot over from the big ship. With a whoosh, it actually pierced through his mouth and instantly pierced through his entire neck! The laughter in Yang Shaoqing¡¯s mouth stopped! He widened his eyes and was stunned for a moment. Then, he raised his head and fell from the horse with a bang. Everyone was shocked! Qin Zhitan¡¯s body trembled and he looked back. On the deck, a tall elf girl was facing the sea breeze. Her silver hair fluttered as she held an icy blue jade bow and looked over coldly. As for the young man who had already boarded the ship, he suddenly held an unsheathed sword and jumped onto the pier with a few girls, running over! The anger and fear in Qin Zhitan¡¯s heart instantly turned into blood and courage. He pulled out the dagger at his waist with a whoosh and roared, ¡°Men of the Qin family, let¡¯s fight them to the death!¡± Two Qin family ships were docked at the harbor. Although the crew had yet to arrive, there were at least a hundred people. Furthermore, most of them were members of the Qin family. There were the older generation and the younger generation. When they saw Yang Shaoqing¡¯s arrogant and cruel actions just now, they were already furious. At this moment, seeing that the matter had reached this point and that the arrow was on the bow, they had no choice but to attack. They roared angrily, casually picked up their fellows, and followed Qin Zhitan up! Yang Shaoqing was killed and Qin Zhitan took out his dagger to attack. No egg was intact when the nest was overturned. No one from the Qin family could survive. Therefore, they risked it all! At most, he would be exiled and never return! Some Qin family children immediately mixed in the crowd when they received the order and left the pier. They ran home to inform the others in the Qin family. The two teams of soldiers only had dozens of people. When they saw the riot, they were shocked. They hurriedly pulled out their waist blades and protected the few young men on their horses. They said quickly, ¡°Go! Go quickly! Go and get people!¡± ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± Denise and Fei¡¯er¡¯s arrows shot over again, targeting the people on the horses! Chu Xiaoye had personally instructed her. He could not kill the others, but he had to kill the few young men who had ill intentions and had done many evil deeds! He had the reputation of a cultured person and looked elegant and polite, but he actually did those despicable, shameless, and extremely dirty things in secret. This person deserved to die! Chapter 567 - Escaping the Sea Chapter 567: Escaping the Sea The riot at the harbor was too sudden and no one could react in time. There were only more than 100 patrolling soldiers sent here from Suhang City. After hearing the news, they ran over, but it was a drop in the bucket. Before they could rush up, they were messed up by the panicked crowd. The guards in the city and the army stationed outside the city had yet to hear the news. The few young men who had followed Yang Shaoqing over thought that they could escape faster on horses, but they did not know that their targets were even more obvious. They were all killed by Denise and Fei¡¯er¡¯s arrows! After Chu Xiaoye went forward to save the Qin family¡¯s Madam and Little Guai, he called for Qin Zhitan to board the ship immediately. Now, in this Suhang City and the entire Southern Tang Empire, the Qin family had no place to stand. If they stayed, their entire family would be slaughtered. No one had expected it to happen to this extent. Even if he did not let Denise shoot Yang Shaoqing, from the previous situation, the destruction of the Qin family was inevitable. This city that looked rich and stable hid too much darkness. Once they touched it, they would be doomed. Qin Zhitan carried Qin Yu, whose legs had been broken, out of the carriage and shouted, ¡°Sons of the Qin family, quickly get on the ship!¡± If he did not leave now, he would never be able to leave when the soldiers and army of Suhang City arrived. Although many members of the Qin family were still in Suhang City, they could not care less about their families at this moment. If they did not complete it in time, their entire tribe would be wiped out. Under the shout of Qin Zhitan, most of the Qin family retreated and ran towards the big ship. There were also people who could not abandon their family members and ran home with their weapons in hand. However, this was clearly an act of courting death. Many people shouted and persuaded, but it was useless. Some people would rather die with their families. Chu Xiaoye hugged Qin Xiaoye and jumped onto the ship with the elven girls. Qin Mo supported her mother and followed her. The owner of the ship, the white-haired old man, was jumping on the deck and saying with a desperate expression, ¡°It¡¯s over! It¡¯s over! It¡¯s completely over! Qin Zhitan, you killed me!¡± Indeed, he was already on the same boat as the Qin family. Even if he quit now, the soldiers would never let him go. Furthermore, more than 100 members of the Qin family were holding weapons and charging onto the ship with a murderous aura. Even if he wanted to get off the ship, he did not dare to. Qin Zhitan was the last to get on the boat. He wiped the blood on his face and panted. ¡°Uncle Wu! Start the boat!¡± The soldiers in Suhang should have already received the news and were rushing over. It was not so simple for the big ship to leave the harbor. Fortunately, they had already been prepared. ¡°Uncle, wait a while more! My brother went to fetch my mother!¡± ¡°Uncle, my father went back to fetch Wei¡¯er too. Let¡¯s wait a while?¡± At this moment, many members of the Qin family came and begged him to wait. A hint of pain appeared on Qin Zhitan¡¯s face and he made a prompt decision. ¡°Everyone, we can¡¯t wait anymore. If we wait any longer, all of us will die here. The hope of my Qin family is entrusted to you. We can¡¯t destroy our entire family here!¡± With that said, he immediately roared at the dark-skinned old man, ¡°Uncle Wu! Start the boat! Start the boat!¡± As he spoke, he held the dagger in his hand and walked towards the old man he had previously respected very much. Old Wu¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he hurriedly shouted inside, ¡°Start the boat! Start the boat!¡± The ship swayed and started to retreat from the harbor. Right at this moment, a few figures with burdens on their backs suddenly ran over from the distant street. As they ran towards the pier, they shouted, ¡°Wait! Wait! Wait for us!¡± ¡°Uncle! It¡¯s my father and the others!¡± The young man hurriedly said to Qin Zhitan. Qin Zhitan stood on the deck and was about to let Old Wu order the ship to stop when a large group of soldiers suddenly rode their warhorses out of the street and shouted angrily, ¡°Stop the ship! Stop the ship!¡± Old Wu¡¯s face was pale and his legs were trembling. Qin Zhitan stood beside him with a dagger in his hand and stopped talking. The soldiers riding horses knocked the running Qin family members to the ground and were tied up by the soldiers behind who could not. One of the little boys screamed and struggled. He was pulled out by an officer and cut on the neck. The members of the Qin family, who were standing on the deck, watched until their eyes almost popped out and their bodies trembled. ¡°Stop the ship! Boss Wu, I order you to stop the ship!¡± The soldiers riding warhorses shouted angrily as they rushed over. Although Old Man Wu was terrified, he knew that if the ship was stopped, he and the crew would definitely die. Even if the Qin family did not kill them, the Suhang authorities would never let them go. Therefore, he immediately shouted at his crew, ¡°Set off! Set off!¡± At this moment, the big ship had already retreated more than ten meters from the shore and started to change directions to walk towards the sea. The soldiers chased to the harbor and were flustered and exasperated. They cursed and threatened, but it was useless. Some soldiers boarded the small boats at the side, but they realized that they did not know how to row boats at all. As for the other big boats docked at the harbor, there was no one on them. The riot just now scared everyone away. Even if they had a boat now, they could not start it. ¡°Inform the navy! Go and inform the navy!¡± The officer stood at the harbor and roared angrily. A riot had happened at the harbor. So many soldiers had died and a few young masters with rather strong backgrounds had died as well. This matter would definitely spread out to Suhang and the capital. They could not escape the blame and had to catch the culprit! The big ship left the harbor and pushed the waves forward quickly. Some of the Qin family on the deck stood in a daze, some sat on the ground and cried while hugging their heads, and some looked at the gradually disappearing pier and cried. They never would have thought that such a thing would happen today. They had done business their entire lives and been obedient in front of the Suhang soldiers for their entire lives. However, they never would have thought that they would suddenly pick up their weapons today and kill those soldiers, becoming thieves. Until now, many people still did not know what happened or why. Why was Qin Zhitan¡¯s family caught by that young master and threatened at the harbor? ¡°Uncle, were those elves just now your guests?¡± The young man whose father and family did not have the time to board the ship came in front of Qin Zhitan and said with red eyes. He had heard Yang Shaoqing¡¯s words previously. That young master seemed to be looking for a guest of the Qin family. All of this should have been caused by those elves. Qin Zhitan said with a dark face, ¡°Ci¡¯er, this has nothing to do with them. With fate like this, my Qin family should have this trouble.¡± Qin Ci wiped the tears in his eyes and turned to leave. He wanted to personally ask those elves how they had provoked such a disaster! No matter what, those elves had to explain to them! Chapter 568 - Island Python Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the room. Little Guai was frightened and was still crying. Chu Xiaoye, Lanisi, and the others were comforting her. As for Qin Mo, she was guarding outside. This girl knew that the young and vigorous descendants of the Qin family on the ship would definitely not let go of the youth and his friends in the house easily. Therefore, she blocked the door and would never let anyone in. Qin Ci came angrily, but she stopped him. After the other members of the Qin family calmed down, they also heard the reason. Hence, everyone found the Qin Zhitan and wanted an explanation. If the explanation of Qin Zhitan did not satisfy them, they would find the elves. Qin Zhitan knew the damage this matter had done to these people. If he did not pacify them, blood would flow like a river on this big ship again. Qin Zhitan gathered everyone from the Qin family on the deck, then told them about Chu Xiaoye and the others saving their lives and how they went to the Qinhuai River that night. ¡°The cause of this matter was my Qin Manor. If I did not try my best to invite Nephew Chu and the others to go out and play, if not for Little Guai messing around and asking Nephew Chu to match couplets, if not for Mo¡¯er wanting to find her big brother, these things would not have happened. Therefore, if everyone wants to blame someone, blame us. I, Qin Zhitan, have caused your family to be destroyed and sent to the sea. I, Qin Zhitan, will bear all the responsibility. If you want to kill or torture me, come at me. Nephew Chu and the others only killed because they wanted to save us. My Qin family is only grateful to them, but we don¡¯t blame them. I hope everyone understandsa€|¡± Qin Zhitan stood on the deck with a look of facing death with grave sins and taking all the responsibility. When he finished, the deck fell silent. The descendants of the Qin family knew his personality. If the other party had not forced him too much, why would he be like this? At this point, so what if they pursued whose responsibility it was? They could not kill each other on this ship just after escaping! Therefore, under the persuasion of a few old men, the emotions of the Qin family members gradually calmed down. Qin Zhitan still had industries in the overseas Rakshasa Kingdom. They still needed his help when they left their homes this time. Otherwise, they could not survive in other countries. Qin Zhitan also knew this, so in the end, he generously expressed that as long as he had a bite to eat, he would never starve anyone on the ship! Hence, everyone calmed down. A commotion that was about to happen finally disappeared. Actually, Chu Xiaoye was already prepared. As soon as he got on the boat, he let Lanisi and the others stay in the room with him. Then, he pulled out his sword and guarded the door, just in case. Seeing that the matter was resolved, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. The Qin family had all been crew members before. In order to prevent Old Man Wu¡¯s crew from slacking off and making the ship travel too slow, the descendants of the Qin family went to supervise under Qin Zhitan. Although they had already left the shore, the danger was not resolved. No one knew if Suhang City would send military boats to chase after them. They had to travel non-stop. A few waves of the crew took turns to work, and the big ship continued to move forward quickly. Three days later, just as the children of the Qin family were on duty, Qin Ci, who was standing on the deck and looking out, suddenly shouted, ¡°The Suhang Navy is here! The Suhang Navy is here!¡± Many people heard the shout and ran out of the cabin in panic, looking behind. Chu Xiaoye also ran out with Catherine. On the sea behind, three big boats suddenly appeared and were chasing forward at an extremely fast speed! When the Qin family saw this, their faces turned pale. They worked at the harbor all year round and naturally knew how terrifying these military boats were. Not only were those military boats larger than their merchant ship, they were also filled with artillery and sharp weapons. They were no match for them! Furthermore, the other party were all warriors who had been through hundreds of battles. The three military boats were also very fast. They could not escape at all! Qin Zhitan stood on the deck with a pale face and despair in his heart. Old Wu stood beside him and said trembling, ¡°It¡¯s over! It¡¯s over! It¡¯s really over.¡± When the three military ships caught up and fired, they would not give them any chance to explain. Without exception, no one on this big ship would survive! Seeing that the three military boats were becoming clearer, the Qin family who was controlling the big ship were about to give up in despair. Chu Xiaoye suddenly pointed to the right and said, ¡°There¡¯s an island there! Let¡¯s steer the boat there and go ashore together! The other party is a navy and has a big ship and artillery at sea. We¡¯re definitely not their match. However, as long as the other party goes ashore to hunt, we have a chance of survival!¡± With that said, everyone looked to the right. However, the sea was hazy with smoke and they could not see any island. Chu Xiaoye immediately said to Qin Zhitan, ¡°Uncle Qin, please believe me! There¡¯s indeed an island there. This is my only and last chance! As long as we go over, we can definitely survive!¡± The despair in Qin Zhitan¡¯s heart suddenly turned into hope. He made a prompt decision and immediately instructed the Qin family¡¯s crew loudly, ¡°To the right! Dock on the island! As long as we dock on the island, we will definitely survive!¡± Hope immediately rose in the desperate crew and they immediately started working. The big ship quickly changed directions and walked in the direction Chu Xiaoye mentioned. Indeed, after moving forward for more than 200 meters, the people on the deck vaguely saw the island in front of them through the smoke. ¡°There¡¯s really an island! Quick! Speed up! We¡¯re saved!¡± Everyone was overjoyed. At this moment, the three Suhang military boats were at full mast and chasing after them at lightning speed. Soon, the big ship broke through the fog and brought these terrified and helpless people towards the island. Before the big ship reached the shore, many people jumped down from the ship and ran towards the shore. They were terrified of the artillery on the three military boats and wanted to escape to the island to hide. Qin Zhitan immediately shouted, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t run around after coming to the island. Listen to my orders! If we split up, we might be defeated by those navy men one by one and killed! We have to gather, pick up our weapons, and fight them seriously!¡± The Qin family immediately roared in unison and picked up their weapons. The big ship soon reached the shore. Chu Xiaoye hugged Little Guai, brought Lanisi and the others, and jumped down the ship with the others, charging ashore. At this moment, the three military boats had already caught up. ¡°Open fire! Open fire!¡± He heard the roar in the wind. Hence, the artillery on the three military boats started shooting. ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± The artillery fell on the coastline, causing water and mud to explode. The Qin family and Old Wu¡¯s crew ran in fear and quickly ran into the forest on the island. The three big ships immediately stopped shooting and quickly approached the shore. Without any hesitation, they gathered together, went down the ship to chase and went up the island. This island was very big and their artillery could not cover it at all. They thought that they were soldiers who had been through hundreds of battles and that the other party was only an ordinary merchant marine. No matter where, the other party was definitely not a match for them. They had to catch at least a few alive and bring them back to Suhang to take the blame! ¡°Kill anyone who resists!¡± Although the navy on the three big boats had come in a hurry and their members had not arrived, there were at least a thousand people. They almost attacked in full force and rushed up the island. At this moment, Qin Zhitan was shouting for everyone to gather and not run around. ¡°Ah a€¡±¡± A young man from the Qin family, who had left the team and was about to escape into the distance to hide, suddenly let out a scream. He was bitten by a super python that was more than ten meters long and swallowed whole! Chu Xiaoye looked at it from afar and his heart trembled. At this moment, he realized that the forest on this island was lush, tall, and dense, like a primitive forest. There must be many dangers hidden inside! ¡°Catherine! Follow beside me and don¡¯t scout the way in front!¡± Chu Xiaoye shouted at Catherine, who was running in front of him, and suddenly slowed down. He looked ahead vigilantly and listened to the surroundings.. He sniffed the aura of the forest, as if he had returned to the time when he was hunting on the grassland. Chapter 569 - Dinosaur Island Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios With more than 200 people gathered, the goal was too big. Furthermore, Chu Xiaoye knew in his heart that even on this island, it was impossible to use 200 businessmen to defeat more than 1,000 soldiers who were trained all year round. Even if they won, they would suffer heavy casualties in the end and it would be meaningless. Therefore, they had to think of other ways. ¡°Uncle Qin, lend me twenty Qin family members. They have to be healthy and not afraid of death!¡± Chu Xiaoye observed the forest environment and immediately ran to Qin Zhitan¡¯s side. Qin Zhitan was running while panting. He was stunned for a moment when he heard this and said, ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Chu Xiaoye did not beat around the bush and said directly, ¡°Our combat strength, weapons, and numbers are inferior to those navies. If we fight like this, we will definitely lose. Therefore, I need twenty people to lure those navies away. Then, your remaining people will immediately return and attack their two military boats. There should not be many people on those two military boats, and we can attack them easily. At that time, you will drive the boats to the shallows and dig holes, aiming your cannon at the island. As long as they return, you will open fire! Those thousand plus people will definitely lose!¡± Qin Zhitan immediately stopped. The other members of the Qin family also stopped in their tracks. Qin Mo, who was beside him, said, ¡°Young Master Chu, what about you?¡± Chu Xiaoye said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring the twenty people back from the sea, or hide somewhere until the thousand plus navy are defeated. If they catch up to me, I can only fight to the end. Therefore, these twenty people have to be fearless of death and willing to sacrifice for others.¡± Qin Zhitan did not think much and immediately said, ¡°Nephew Chu, let me do this. I will personally choose twenty Qin family disciples to lure away those pursuers.¡± Chu Xiaoye shook his head and said, ¡°Uncle Qin, you can¡¯t. You can¡¯t run at all, and you don¡¯t know how to hide in the forest. The pursuers behind are about to catch up. Uncle Qin, don¡¯t hesitate anymore. Otherwise, none of us will survive!¡± ¡°Young Master Chu! I¡¯m willing to go!¡± The first to speak was actually the young man named Qin Ci. He had been furious previously and was preparing to settle scores with Chu Xiaoye. ¡°Young Master Chu! I¡¯m willing to go too! Anyway, my parents are already dead. I¡¯m not afraid of death!¡± ¡°Young Master Chu! And me! I run fast. Those bastards will never catch up to me!¡± ¡°And me!¡± Hence, many young descendants of the Qin family raised their hands. Most of their families had died in the hands of the soldiers. At this moment, they naturally wanted to take revenge. If they did not sacrifice, everyone in the Qin family would be wiped out. ¡°Alright!¡± Chu Xiaoye immediately chose the tall and long-legged twenty young men and said, ¡°All of you listen to my orders. Let¡¯s just run forward and lure away those pursuers. Don¡¯t stop fighting. Even if someone falls behind, don¡¯t care about him!¡± The twenty young men agreed in unison with fearless expressions. Chu Xiaoye said to Qin Zhitan and the others, ¡°Run towards the forest on the left immediately. It¡¯s best not to break the bushes. There¡¯s a river there. Climb into the bushes on the riverbank and don¡¯t move at all! If the enemy is chasing after you, jump into the river and escape! Quick!¡± Qin Zhitan did not dare to hesitate and immediately ran towards the river on the left with the remaining hundred plus people. At this moment, the cries of the more than 1,000 soldiers behind him became clearer. Chu Xiaoye pulled out the sword at his waist and instructed the twenty young men of the Qin family behind him, ¡°Everyone, try your best to split up and break the surrounding bushes. Roar and slow down. When the pursuers catch up, we¡¯ll increase our speed.¡± Lanisi and the others also followed stubbornly beside him. ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go!¡± Chu Xiaoye immediately ran forward with the others. As he slowed down and ran, he cut the surrounding bushes. Soon, the pursuers behind them saw them and roared as they chased after them. ¡°Run! Run!¡± The twenty young men deliberately shouted as they ran. In order to make the pursuers not pay attention to the left, Chu Xiaoye landed behind with the elven girls and let Denise and Fei¡¯er shoot backward as they ran. ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± The archery of the two elven girls was very powerful. With the sound of the bowstring, the Southern Tang Navy fell to the ground one by one. ¡°Chase! Chase!¡± The enemies were even more furious. They roared and chased after him, not paying attention to the traces left behind in the forest on the left! Luo Fei and the others successfully led the thousand-plus people forward. After the thousand-plus people left majestically, Qin Zhitan, who was lying in the bushes by the river, immediately got up and returned quickly with the hundred-over people, running towards the sea where the boat was stopped. As Qin Mo ran, he said worriedly, ¡°Father, what should Young Master Chu and the others do?¡± Qin Zhitan¡¯s expression was grave as he said, ¡°They should be fine. Let¡¯s occupy those two military boats first and wait for them.¡± Actually, everyone knew that those who lured away the pursuers would probably be sacrificed. Little Guai was hugged by a strong man and said loudly, ¡°You¡¯re all cowards! Why don¡¯t you go instead of letting Brother Chu die? Cowards!¡± The members of the Qin family ran in silence and did not speak. Soon, they arrived at the sea. However, they did not rush out of the forest immediately. Instead, they circled to the other side of the stopping boat and used the cover of the rock to quietly go down into the water, then swam over from the side. Qin Mo and some other people who were not good in water hid on the shore and waited. There were people left on both military boats, but there were not many of them. There were only twenty or so in total. When the Qin family swam close with Old Wu¡¯s crew, a crew member on the deck realized and immediately screamed. However, it was already too late! The people immediately increased their speed, split up, and climbed up from around the two big boats. The crew on the military ship could not spare enough manpower to resist! Soon, the two military boats were filled with the people of the Qin family and Old Wu. They did not have any mercy and killed the twenty-over crew members with hatred and anger in their hearts. At this moment, Qin Mo and the others boarded the boat from the shallows. Everyone activated the two military boats and drove them into the shallows, stopping there. Then, they started to pick up their tools and destroy the bottom of the cabin boat. ¡°Fire! Attract those navies back. This way, Young Master Chu and the others might still be alive!¡± Someone suggested. Qin Zhitan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Alright! Fire!¡± Hence, the two military boats fired cannonballs at the island. ¡°Boom! Boom!¡± The cannonball landed on the island and rumbled, causing sparks and mud to fly and destroying the forest. The entire island was trembling! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± A terrifying roar suddenly sounded from the valley in the middle of the island! Then, a huge black-haired gorilla that was dozens of meters tall roared and walked out of the valley! At the same time, more roars came from the valley. T-rexes, Parasaurolophuses, Baryonyxes, Stegosauruses, Triceratops, Pterodactyls, and other tall dinosaurs ran out of the deep and vast valley, letting out world-shaking roars! Chu Xiaoye, who was running in the forest, suddenly saw the huge figure outside the forest! ¡°Boom!¡± The ground trembled and the trees swayed! The sounds of running and roaring like thunder rolled towards the forest! Chapter 570 - Giant King Kong Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The artillery rumbled and the island trembled! All the creatures on the island almost attacked in full force, like angry soldiers who shared a common enemy and surged towards the place where the artillery was fired like a tide! The periphery of the dense forest was instantly flattened! The beast pack in front of him surged over! Chu Xiaoye looked at the legendary dinosaur, shocked and shocked. He hurriedly turned around and said, ¡°Run!¡± He held his sword and suddenly ran towards the pursuers behind him! Lanisi and the others changed directions without hesitation and followed behind him. After being stunned for a few seconds, the twenty Qin family members hurriedly changed directions and rushed towards the navy. The Southern Tang Navy had long realized that something was wrong. When they saw them turn around and return, they were about to catch them when they suddenly realized that the bushes not far in front of them were quickly falling! Then, they saw a terrifying scene! The black mass of dinosaurs was roaring and running over under the roar of a huge gorilla! ¡°Run! Run!¡± The navy general¡¯s expression changed drastically. He no longer cared about chasing after the Qin family villains and hurriedly ordered loudly. More than 1,000 navy men immediately turned around and fled in fear! However, how could their speed compare to those running dinosaurs? The dinosaur army quickly caught up. The first to be attacked and trampled was the twenty Qin family descendants running at the back. They were sent flying by the running dinosaurs and their bones instantly shattered. Those who did not die were also trampled into meat paste after landing on the ground. ¡°Catherine! Bring Doya up the tree!¡± Chu Xiaoye immediately instructed. Catherine did not hesitate and immediately ran to Doya¡¯s side and crawled under her legs. She carried her and suddenly ran towards a thick ancient tree in front of her like an arrow. The ancient tree was tall and thick, towering into the clouds. It had probably lived here for more than ten thousand years. Although those dinosaurs were powerful, they could not break it. Furthermore, when dinosaurs ran, they specifically avoided these trees. Otherwise, they would be crushed! Doya lay on Catherine and hugged her neck tightly! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Catherine rushed up like lightning and climbed to a high place. She placed Doya between the dense leaves to prevent the pterodactyls in the sky from discovering her. Then, the female cub immediately rushed down the tree. ¡°Fei¡¯er! Vilis! Come and ride on my back!¡± Chu Xiaoye immediately turned into a lion and crawled between Vilis¡¯ legs with a whoosh, pushing her up. His current lion body was no longer the same as before and had become much taller. Vilis cried out in shock and hurriedly hugged his neck. She was embarrassed and angry, but she knew that the situation was critical and did not dare to bicker. Fei¡¯er also hurriedly ran over and rode on Chu Xiaoye¡¯s back. ¡°Hold on tight!¡± Chu Xiaoye roared and immediately used all his strength to jump up. He actually jumped dozens of meters high and jumped onto the tree. He quickly climbed up and placed Vilis and Fei¡¯er beside Doya. At this moment, Catherine had already carried Lanisi and jumped onto the tree. Just as Chu Xiaoye was about to jump down to pick up the remaining Denise, the tall and long silver-haired girl actually ran for a distance. With a jump, she lightly jumped onto the branch of the tree and climbed up agilely like an ape. The moment Denise jumped onto the tree, the dinosaur army had already roared and rushed over. Although a dinosaur saw Denise, it did not dare to stop because as long as it stopped, its companions behind it would knock it to the ground and trample it to death. ¡°Denise! Good job!¡± Chu Xiaoye quickly climbed down to receive her and landed in front of her. ¡°Come up quickly!¡± Although she was agile and not too fast, and the dinosaurs behind were very tall, her danger was not resolved. Denise hesitated for a moment, but still rode on his back and hugged his neck tightly. Chu Xiaoye quickly climbed up. At this moment, he saw the huge gorilla that was like a small mountain again. The gorilla carried a big tree and roared as it walked over, like a general giving orders. Chu Xiaoye was shocked. He immediately carried Denise and continued to climb up. At the same time, he said to Catherine, ¡°Transport them to the canopy. The higher the better!¡± The huge gorilla was like a diamond and was too tall. Their current positions might be discovered by the other party. Only at the highest point could they hide on the gorilla¡¯s head and not be discovered. This tree was at least 80 to 90 meters tall. The giant gorilla was not that tall. Such giant trees were not common outside, but there were many here. The highest tree in the outside world was only 130 meters tall, and there were even more than 200 meters of giant trees here. Chu Xiaoye carried Denise. When he passed by Vilis, he carried her on his body and continued to climb up, quickly reaching the canopy. The canopy was still thick and dense. Even with his size, it was more than enough to stand here with a few people. It would not break because of this. He did not stop at all and went down to transport Fei¡¯er and Denise up again. Catherine also transported Doya up. Soon, everyone hid in the dense canopy. The dinosaurs below were already running in this primitive forest. Other than these huge and thick trees, many low and fragile bushes and trees were trampled to the ground. The huge and ferocious black gorilla had already carried the tree and came close. Chu Xiaoye looked down at the muscular and strong giant figure and was secretly shocked. He did not expect the King Kong he had seen on television in his previous life to appear here. That fierce and terrifying aura could make people tremble even from afar. Chu Xiaoye immediately winked at the girls on the canopy and told them not to move or make any sound. If he was discovered by this giant gorilla, he would definitely die. Actually, without him saying, Lanisi and the others had already turned pale in fright. They did not move and almost stopped breathing. There were pterodactyls in the sky, dinosaurs on the ground, and giant gorillas holding the fort. If they were discovered, they would definitely die. When the giant gorilla looked in front and walked past from below, Chu Xiaoye, Lanisi, and the others secretly heaved a sigh of relief. However, before they could walk far, the giant gorilla suddenly stopped and raised its head slightly. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart tightened and he held his breath. Unexpectedly, the gorilla only raised its head, raised its thick fingers, and dug its nostrils. Then, with a whoosh, it flicked a lump of snot out and continued forward. Lanisi and the others were already dripping with cold sweat that soaked their clothes. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Right at this moment, an ear-piercing cry suddenly sounded from the sky! A black pterodactyl seemed to have discovered them. It actually lowered its head and started to circle above their heads. The huge black gorilla suddenly stopped! Chapter 571 - The Dinosaur Army Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Whoosh!¡± Right at this critical moment, an arrow suddenly shot out of the canopy and hit the pterodactyl¡¯s eye! The pterodactyl was shocked. It hurriedly flapped its wings and flew up, quickly escaping. In the blink of an eye, it flew into the clouds and disappeared. The giant gorilla looked back and did not discover anything. It continued forward. Chu Xiaoye heaved a sigh of relief and gave Denise, who was beside him, a thumbs up. He whispered, ¡°Good archery!¡± At this moment, they were hiding on the canopy of this huge tree and could clearly see the three big boats on the shallows and the densely packed cannonballs that flew up the island. The Southern Tang Navy fled in fear, but they could not escape the iron hooves of the dinosaur army! In less than a moment, the furious dinosaurs drowned the more than 1,000 Southern Tang soldiers like a tide and knocked them to the ground, trampling them into meat paste. Under the lead of the giant gorilla, the dinosaur army continued to charge forward and rushed towards the two big ships that were holding artillery in the shallows. At this moment, Qin Zhitan, who was standing on the deck looking out, finally discovered the abnormality of the island. ¡°Cease fire! Cease fire!¡± Qin Zhitan¡¯s expression changed drastically and he hurriedly shouted. The artillery immediately stopped, but the dinosaur army did not stop. They would never let go of these alien species that had destroyed their environment! ¡°Quick! Jump ship! Return to our own ship!¡± Qin Zhitan saw the giant gorilla and the terrifying dinosaur army. He was shocked and terrified. As he shouted, he went over and pulled Qin Mo¡¯er and Little Guai to run towards the ship. Now, these two military boats were already in the shallows. It was impossible to drive them away immediately. They could only abandon the boat and escape! The members of the Qin family and Old Wu¡¯s crew jumped off the ship and ran towards the merchant ship not far away. Fortunately, most people were seamen who were very comfortable in water and were very fast. They immediately climbed onto the merchant ship and started to start the ship. Those who did not know how to swim were carried by the good swimmers and boarded the boat in time. ¡°Start the ship! Start the ship!¡± Seeing that everyone had boarded the ship, Qin Zhitan immediately shouted. The terrifying dinosaur army had already rushed to the beach and was charging towards the two military boats with a murderous aura. They jumped up from the shallows and jumped onto the two military boats, starting to destroy crazily. The terrifying giant gorilla also walked over. It suddenly threw the huge tree on its shoulder and flew out like a cannonball. With a bang, it smashed the cabin of one of the military boats into pieces! ¡°Roar!¡± It beat its chest and let out a deafening roar. It suddenly ran and jumped up, landing heavily on the deck of one of the military ships. It actually stepped on the military ship and sank it into the sand below, creating a big hole on the deck! The giant gorilla swung its fists and started to smash randomly on the ship. Every punch rumbled and was extremely destructive. On the merchant ship that was quickly sailing away, everyone looked at this scene in fear. If they had left the two military ships a step later, they would have been torn to pieces by those terrifying monsters long ago! The giant gorilla suddenly raised its head, seemingly seeing them. It immediately jumped down from the deck and landed in the sea, then actually chased after them. Qin Zhitan¡¯s expression changed drastically and he hurriedly shouted, ¡°Quick! Quick!¡± The others also cried out in fear. The crew, who were in control of the ship, immediately increased their horsepower and made the ship move quickly. The giant gorilla let out a roar and started to run into the sea. It was very fast! ¡°Whoosh!¡± It actually jumped up from the sea and landed only seven to eight meters behind the merchant ship. The people on the ship were terrified. As they shouted, they prepared to jump off the ship. The seawater covered the giant gorilla¡¯s chest! It bared its fangs and roared angrily. It continued to walk forward and stepped to the back of the ship. It raised its huge fist and prepared to smash the tail of this big ship! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Right at this critical moment, a huge fin suddenly appeared in the sea. Then, a bloody plate opened its mouth in the water, revealing two rows of sharp fangs. With a crack, it bit hard on the thick thigh of the giant gorilla! ¡°Roar!¡± The huge gorilla immediately let out a miserable scream. It raised its fist and smashed into the water with a bang, hitting the head of the underwater killer! The underwater killer struggled a few times before flipping over alone and floating up. It was actually a huge shark. Although it was smaller than this huge gorilla, its two rows of teeth were extremely terrifying! Blood quickly spread in the sea. Suddenly, more huge fins appeared not far away! They were actually sharks! The strong smell of blood quickly spread in the rippling sea. The sharks were extremely excited and surged over crazily! The giant gorilla¡¯s thigh was already injured. Seeing this scene, it did not dare to stay any longer. It hurriedly turned around and limped towards the shore. It was the overlord of the island, but these sharks were the overlords of the sea. In their territory, no matter how powerful it was, it could only escape. At this moment, the merchant ship finally fled and quickly headed towards the distant sea! The sharks surged over and started to crazily eat the corpse of their companion. The giant gorilla had already fled ashore and was roaring from the shore, as if it was cursing something. The two military boats had been completely destroyed by the dinosaurs! Under the threat of the sharks, the dinosaurs did not dare to stay in the sea for long and fled ashore. This battle finally ended. The residents of these islands used their courage and ferocity to chase away the enemy. Chu Xiaoye and the others, who were hiding on the canopy of the huge tree, witnessed the crushing battle with their own eyes. They still hid there and did not dare to move. The giant gorilla was injured and started to limp into the forest towards the valley in the middle. The dinosaurs also returned in twos and threes. The journey was rather peaceful and no battles happened. Chu Xiaoye and the others hid above and looked at the ferocious beasts that passed by below. They did not even dare to breathe. After the giant gorilla and the dinosaur walked out of a forest borrowed by wolves, they quickly climbed down the tree and ran towards the sea. ¡°Night, the ship seems to have left.¡± Lanisi followed behind him and said worriedly. Chu Xiaoye ran in front and said, ¡°They didn¡¯t go far. They will definitely return.¡± He had seen it clearly from above just now. After the big ship left the sharks for a long distance, it stopped. He believed that Qin Zhitan would not abandon them. At least, the people on the ship would not abandon the twenty Qin family members, although they did not know that the twenty Qin family members were already dead. When they ran out of the forest, a familiar cry suddenly came from above! The cry was extremely sharp, as if it was filled with hatred. Chu Xiaoye looked up and saw that the pterodactyl that Denise had shot came back! The arrow was still stuck in its eyes. It circled in the air and let out sharp cries. More pterodactyls suddenly flew over from the surrounding sky, covering half the sky! It was here to take revenge! There were still sharks wandering in the sea. Chu Xiaoye made a prompt decision and could only turn around and return to the forest with the girl. The giant gorilla was already injured and should not come out for the time being. The dinosaurs had just exhausted too much energy and would not rush over for a while. Therefore, the only thing they needed to deal with now was the pterodactyls in the sky! Chapter 572 - High Priest Senna Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Black shadows covered the sky and their cries were ear-piercing! Hundreds of pterodactyls circled and screamed in the air. Then, they started to dive down one by one! They were not suitable to fight in the tall forest with dense bushes and trees, so they did not rush down directly. Instead, they stopped on the high canopy and continued to use their cries to threaten the cowards hiding below. The pterodactyl with arrows in its eyes let out an especially sharp and angry cry, urging its companions to go down and take revenge. However, its companions were not stupid. The bushes below were dense. Once they landed, they could not fly. Their speed and sharp claws would lose their might. They could only stay on it and use their cries to attract the other wild beasts in the forest and the dinosaurs that had not gone far to chase the cowards out from the bushes. Chu Xiaoye brought Lanisi and the others and patiently hid in the bushes below, not showing his head. As long as the huge chimpanzee and dinosaurs did not come, the few of them could deal with them. Chu Xiaoye had already turned back into human form and was holding a sword in his hands, preparing to kill any pterodactyl that dared to land at any time. The sun soon set and night fell. The pterodactyls that stopped on the canopy and the pterodactyls circling in the sky finally could not stay any longer and started to leave one after another. The pterodactyl that Denise had shot in the eye had already died on the canopy. Chu Xiaoye stared up until all the pterodactyls flew away. Then, he crawled out of the bushes and looked at the sea. The departing merchant ship indeed returned and had already stopped at its original location. Chu Xiaoye did not dare to hesitate and immediately brought Lanisi and the others out of the forest and ran towards the sea. Sharp cries suddenly sounded in the sky. A pterodactyl discovered them and was about to dive down when it realized that it was weak alone. Its companions did not rush over and only circled in the sky, screaming. Chu Xiaoye and the others quickly rushed into the sea and ran towards the merchant ship. Finally, before the pterodactyl called its companions over, they climbed onto the ship. Seeing that only they had returned, the expressions of the Qin family members were extremely ugly. However, the sacrifices of the twenty Qin family members were worth it. At least they were alive. Qin Zhitan immediately ordered the ship to set off. When the pterodactyls gathered again, the big ship left the island. Although the pterodactyls could fly, they did not dare to go too far from the island and could only give up. Three days later. More and more boats appeared on the sea. In the evening, they finally arrived at the southern harbor of Rakshasa Kingdom. This was a commercial harbor. There were people coming and going on the harbor, and it was very lively. People were wearing colorful clothes and golden ornaments. Even the movers were mostly dressed like this. Because they often worked at the harbor, their skin was tanned and filled with luster in the sun. There were also some people who came to the harbor to play. Their skin was mostly white and smooth, with a high nose and blue eyes. Their hair was golden, orange, black, and silver and other colors. The Rakshasa Kingdom had more people and was made up of mixed tribes. The big ship stopped at the harbor and soon arrived in front of the tax collectors. This ship often came between Southern Tang Country and Rakshasa Kingdom. It had all sorts of credentials, so no one checked it. After getting off the ship, the Qin family stationed here brought their servants over to welcome them. The news of Suhang had already been sent through the messenger pigeon. The Qin family here were terrified and uneasy. They looked forward to the ship coming every day. When Qin Zhitan brought more than 100 Qin family members to the harbor, the Qin family members who had come to welcome him immediately cried tears of joy and ran up to hug him. However, this was not a place to talk. Qin Zhitan brought Chu Xiaoye and the others and followed behind the Qin family manager. They entered the city and lived in a spacious yard. More than 100 members of the Qin family were waiting for Qin Zhitan¡¯s arrangements. Fortunately, the business here was quite big. Everyone found a place to stay and a good job. After dinner, Chu Xiaoye bid farewell to Qin Zhitan and the others. After such a long delay, they had to find the high priest and bring her back as soon as possible. Qin Zhitan urged them to stay again and again. Qin Mo and Qin Xiaoye¡¯s eyes turned red and they were unwilling to leave. However, Chu Xiaoye and the others did not belong here. They rode their horses and left through the night. It was said that the high priest named Senna lived in the capital of the Rakshasa Kingdom, Mori. It was still two days away from here. They had to send it out overnight and not delay for a moment. They rode their horses and walked along the official road without obstruction. Two days later, they arrived at Mori, the capital of the Rakshasa Kingdom. Mori was an ancient and majestic city. There were castles everywhere and the nobles of every nation lived inside, making it extremely prosperous. During the day, they entered the city. Lanisi only knew that Mori was here, but she did not know his exact residence. She could only search slowly. Because the elves had long merged with the Rakshasa Kingdom, there were also many elves in this city. Chu Xiaoye did not cover them, but he let Lanisi and the others wear headscarves and veils. After all, these elven girls were too beautiful and striking. It would be troublesome if they attracted those nobles with ill intentions. Senna was once a high priest, strong and outstanding. Therefore, even if she came here, she would never be unknown. Chu Xiaoye had asked in the restaurant, the peddlers, the passersby, and even the court and finally obtained news about the high priest. It turned out that the high priest lived in the northern cloister of the city and had already become the respectable Grand Imperial Preceptor of the Rakshasa Kingdom. Chu Xiaoye immediately rushed over with Lanisi and the others. However, they were stopped outside the door. No matter how they explained, they could not enter. Lanisi could only take out the dagger that had once saved her life from her waist and hand it to the septa at the door, letting her go in and hand it to Senna. ¡°Just say that an old friend is here to visit.¡± This dagger was once given to her by Senna, and she had saved Senna¡¯s life in the Elf Kingdom. Before long, the door opened. The septa brought them in. Chu Xiaoye, Fei¡¯er, and the others were sent to the living room at the side to wait, and Lanisi was left alone. In the end, Lanisi did not return from noon until the sky turned dark. The septa brought dinner over. Fei¡¯er could not help but ask her, but she shook her head and did not know. Chu Xiaoye was afraid that something would happen to Lanisi. Just as he was about to bring Fei¡¯er and the others to find her, Lanisi finally returned. Along with her was a tall woman with blue hair. Lanisi¡¯s eyes were red as she whispered, ¡°Senna is seriously ill and can¡¯t follow us¡­ However, her disciple, this Miss Rosa, can return with us.¡± Rosa bent at the waist and said, ¡°I will follow my master¡¯s orders and help you open the altar and repair the barrier.¡± Catherine, who was behind Chu Xiaoye, suddenly let out a low growl. Then, her figure flashed and she pounced at the woman with a whoosh! Chapter 573 - The Mosquito Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Whoosh!¡± Catherine was very fast and no one could react! However, a light blue light suddenly appeared on this woman named Rosa and blocked Catherine¡¯s sharp claws! His silver claws grabbed the thin light screen and did not leave any marks. Catherine landed on the ground, bared her fangs, and still growled. Lanisi finally reacted and hurriedly blocked in front of Rosa. Her expression changed. ¡°Catherine, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Chu Xiaoye stared at the woman in front of him in bewilderment and said, ¡°The scent on her body¡­¡± Before he could finish, Rosa smiled bitterly and said, ¡°It¡¯s not my scent, it¡¯s my teacher¡¯s scent. My teacher knew that she was here and asked me to bring her over.¡± Catherine seemed to understand something and calmed down. Lanisi and the others were still a little stunned. Chu Xiaoye held the sword at his waist and looked warily at the woman in front of him. ¡°Lanisi, the High Priest Senna you¡¯re talking about might be the other Catherine in this world.¡± Lanisi was shocked. ¡°How can that be?¡± Rosa said with a serious expression, ¡°It¡¯s not a possibility, it¡¯s true. When you entered the city, Teacher already knew. Let¡¯s go. Teacher doesn¡¯t have much time left. She won¡¯t do anything to you, I can guarantee it.¡± The woman looked at Catherine. Although her expression was serious, her attitude was very sincere. Catherine turned around and looked at the king beside her, nodding. Chu Xiaoye let go of the sword hilt and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± Rosa nodded and said, ¡°Of course.¡± As she spoke, she turned around and led the way. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s eyes flickered as he approached Lanisi and asked in a low voice, ¡°Is that High Priest Senna really about to die?¡± If that was the case, there was no need for the other party to kill Catherine, because no matter what, she had to die. Lanisi looked sad and nodded. ¡°Night, don¡¯t worry. Senna won¡¯t hurt Catherine.¡± In a spacious but dark room, a woman in a black robe was lying there. Her hair was light blue and her face was pale. She looked not much older than Lanisi, but her blue eyes were filled with vicissitudes. When Rosa brought them into the room, this former high priest did not look at Catherine but at Chu Xiaoye. ¡°Lions, elves, humans¡­ How should I address you?¡± The high priest looked at him deeply, as if he had seen through everything about him. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Just like Lanisi, I¡¯ll call you Night. Night, thank you for protecting the elves and saving the last bit of true elf blood.¡± Chu Xiaoye was shocked and looked at her in disbelief. He had never told anyone about a human soul. Even he would sometimes forget it. How did this woman know? ¡°I know many things, so I can¡¯t live forever.¡± The high priest seemed to have seen the confusion in his heart and muttered. Then, he looked at Catherine and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m very happy to see you. I¡¯m already satisfied to be able to see myself before I die. Catherine, you should be able to feel that you want to kill me and kill me with your own hands, right?¡± Catherine looked at her in bewilderment, looking at a loss. The high priest had a calm expression and said, ¡°Even if I kill you, I won¡¯t be able to survive. Therefore, Catherine, please kill me. This way, I can coexist with you. You¡¯re a lion and an elf, like your king. You should want to, right?¡± Catherine understood what she meant. Yes, she wanted to. When the king could become an elf, when the king was talking and laughing with the female elves, and even when they were sleeping, she was thinking. If she could also become an elf, her king should look at her more. She liked the life of a lion and was unwilling to change this life, let alone become an elf. However, she had to follow the king and follow him forever. Then, it was probably inconvenient to be a lion alone. Just like that night in Suhang City, the king brought the elven girls and followed the people of the Qin family to play by the Qinhuai River. Because she was a lion, she could only hide in the residence and wait anxiously and sadly. At that moment, she started to think about this question. ¡°Night, I want to remind you one last time.¡± Senna looked at the young man again and said, ¡°Rosa will open the barrier and let you go out to find your companions. However, that world has completely changed now. If you go there, you might be involved in another war. In that world, you are a lion and a human. You might follow your heart and help them. However, the humans and animals there are suffering a destructive blow. Those monsters are not something you can resist. I hope you can maintain your consciousness.¡± Chu Xiaoye¡¯s expression changed and he said, ¡°Will Earth be destroyed?¡± Senna smiled. ¡°Earth will never be destroyed. What is destroyed is only the current creatures. Soon, new creatures will be born. The wheels of history always move forward. Therefore, you can¡¯t stop them, even if you have to pay with your life.¡± Chu Xiaoye could not help but say, ¡°Why are there those disasters?¡± Senna¡¯s eyes revealed a deep light. ¡°Perhaps Earth has activated its immune system and is cleaning the virus in its body. Or perhaps it¡¯s a natural era change. It¡¯s like flowers blooming and withering in every era.¡± ¡°Virus?¡± When Chu Xiaoye heard this word, those familiar scenes suddenly surfaced in his mind. Trees fell one after another and the forest disappeared one after another. Countless animals were killed and countless animals were extinct. The mountains became flat ground, and the flat ground became tall buildings. Even the ground was dug out with big holes. The sky was no longer blue, the ground was no longer green, the air started to stink, and the river water became muddy¡­ Even food became dangerous. Earth was sick and could not take the burden anymore. Even its internal organs and blood were about to be hollowed out. Therefore, it decided to retaliate. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart was heavy. He wanted to explain himself, but he could not find any words. ¡°Perhaps, this is just an experiment.¡± Senna suddenly said what he had once thought and muttered, ¡°I hope that we here remember this terrifying experiment and love our world.¡± ¡°Night.¡± The light in her eyes started to dim. ¡°Do you still remember the mosquito?¡± Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment before he suddenly thought of the huge demon mosquito. ¡°That mosquito¡­¡± ¡°Remember it.¡± The high priest only said these three words before looking at Catherine and saying with difficulty, ¡°Come, while I¡¯m still breathing, Catherine, attack. If you kill me, you¡¯ll be free.¡± Catherine narrowed her eyes. Chapter 574 - Daughter Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It was dawn. On Half Moon Mountain at the back of the Elf City, as the ancient and obscure language sounded, a dazzling light suddenly bloomed on Rosa¡¯s body. The ancient altar that had experienced vicissitudes finally started to move. Chu Xiaoye and Lanisi stood not far away and looked at the magical scene in front of them. They felt the strong fluctuation of strength and were extremely shocked. Although he had experienced three lifetimes and seen countless strengths, this strength exceeded his understanding. The further they walked and the more they saw, the more they felt that they were small. No matter how strong a creature was, it could not withstand a single blow in the face of certain strength. The ancient altar emitted a beautiful light and dense runes appeared on it, as if tadpoles were swimming on it. Chu Xiaoye knew that he should go. He brought Catherine down the mountain and prepared to go out to welcome his pride. Lanisi, Fei¡¯er, and the others sent him outside the city. The ice bridge had been repaired, and even the snow forest outside had been repaired. Without the opening of the Elven Queen, no one outside could enter again. Rosa had already inherited all the strength of the high priest, Senna. Furthermore, she was willing to stay here and serve Lanisi. The current Elf City was really isolated from the world. In the back mountain of the Elf City, there happened to be a grassland and forest that no one had ever stepped foot in. All sorts of animals lived there, and they would occasionally invade the flower fields and flowerbeds the elves planted to steal some food. No elves had ever hurt them. They had long gotten along harmoniously. Therefore, Lanisi hoped that Chu Xiaoye could stay here with his pride. However, Chu Xiaoye did not agree immediately. Although he was the king of the pride, he had to seek the opinion of the pride on this matter, and he had to go there to take a look first. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when we return.¡± Before leaving, Lanisi reminded her again and again, but Chu Xiaoye still did not give her a clear answer. Lanisi was anxious. She pulled his hand and said, ¡°Night, do you not want to return? Or do you dislike that place being small?¡± Chu Xiaoye could only say, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it after I see it. Lanisi, I¡¯ll definitely return. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lanisi still held his hand tightly and looked at him affectionately. ¡°Night, if you don¡¯t return, I¡¯ll definitely find you. Remember Senna¡¯s words, don¡¯t force yourself. This is your home.¡± ¡°Home?¡± Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment. He raised his head and looked at the majestic Elf City. It did not feel like home here. His home was always on the grassland. ¡°Night, I¡¯m pregnant.¡± Lanisi suddenly said. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart trembled and his expression was stiff. He looked at her in shock. ¡°Impossible!¡± They had returned three days ago and were still lingering last night. They knew that he was leaving today. This Elven Queen had done all she could to serve him, so how could she be pregnant? ¡°I checked it this morning.¡± Lanisi¡¯s face was red as she looked at the expression on his face nervously. ¡°Are you¡­ not happy?¡± Fei¡¯er, who was eavesdropping not far away, immediately walked over and said angrily, ¡°Lord Night, I accompanied Her Majesty to check this morning. Her Majesty is indeed pregnant. If Lord Night doesn¡¯t admit it, Fei¡¯er will never allow it!¡± Chu Xiaoye stayed in place, his mind in chaos. Pregnant? Then, was the Elven Queen pregnant with an elf? Or¡­ Just the thought of it made his blood run cold. Damn it! He wished he could slap himself a few times. Why did he only care about feeling comfortable every time but not think of good safety measures? He did not think in this direction at all! ¡°You¡¯re not happy.¡± Lanisi¡¯s eyes turned red as she said faintly. Chu Xiaoye woke up and hurriedly held her hand tightly. ¡°I¡¯m happy, why would I be unhappy? Of course I¡¯m happy. However, I have to take it slow. This is a little too sudden. You should tell me slowly. You know that I was not an elf previously¡­¡± Lanisi immediately said, ¡°Night, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve asked Rosa. What I¡¯m pregnant with is definitely an elf. Furthermore, it¡¯s a little girl.¡± Chu Xiaoye: ¡°???¡± She knew whether it was a boy or girl just after she got pregnant? Was that high priest more powerful than an ultrasound? Alright, thinking of the magical scene on the altar just now, he had to admit that the high priest was indeed powerful. ¡°A little girl?¡± A small figure immediately appeared in Chu Xiaoye¡¯s mind. She was wearing a princess dress and had sharp little ears. She was beautiful and cute and had golden or red hair. She opened her arms and ran towards him, calling out sweetly, ¡°Daddy! Daddy! Mommy said that you¡¯re Little Xi. I want to ride Little Xi.¡± Ah, his heart was about to melt. Chu Xiaoye covered his heart, feeling excited and sweet. He hugged the Elven Queen and kissed her red lips. He said with tears in his eyes, ¡°Lanisi, I will definitely return! I have to watch my daughter be born and grow up with her! That¡¯s my little princess, my little cotton-padded jacket!¡± Lanisi said sweetly, ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Chu Xiaoye let go of her and looked at Fei¡¯er, who was at the side, as well as Vilis, Denise, Annie, and Doya not far away. He said, ¡°Help me take care of the Queen and wait for me to return. My dear girls, please!¡± With that said, he turned around and left, not wanting these girls to see the tears and fragile side of him. He could not bear to do so. He finally had something to worry about and a new home. However, he had to bring back the home on the grassland. The night passed and the morning sun appeared. The canyon lit up. The canyon that had once been burned and destroyed by the raging flames was now full of life and green. He believed that before long, grass would be lush and flowers would fill this place again. The beautiful Elf City would be reborn in the morning sun. Another life would also be born in the anticipation of everyone. He suddenly stopped and shouted behind him, ¡°Fei¡¯er, come and pick up the clothes!¡± He turned into a lion and strode away with Catherine facing the morning sun. Fei¡¯er ran over, her pink hair flying in the morning wind. She shouted at him, ¡°Lord Night, Fei¡¯er will wait for you in the snow forest every day! If you don¡¯t return, Fei¡¯er will turn into an ice sculpture and wait there forever!¡± Chu Xiaoye was touched. He wiped his tears and could not help but turn around and shout, ¡°Fei¡¯er, I¡¯ll definitely return! When I return, I¡¯ll make you pregnant!¡± Fei¡¯er:¡±¡­¡± Chu Xiaoye brought Catherine out of the canyon, the ice bridge, and the snow forest. This time, they walked out easily and saw the water curtain-like light screen. A door opened there. Chu Xiaoye composed himself and immediately walked out with Catherine. A familiar aura assaulted him. However, it seemed to have changed again. The sky was dark, the ground was cracked, and the grassland was withered. It seemed to have not rained for a long time, and there was a gloomy scene everywhere. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart sank and he ran. Chapter 575 - The Lion King Returns Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It was still the grassland. His golden mane fluttered in the morning wind as he ran in a familiar direction. The weather was hot. There was no sun, but the dry air was stuffy and hot. Even breathing was uncomfortable. The grassland was already withered and the bushes were dispirited. The once moist ground was covered in cracks. It seemed to be the dry season here. A black mass of water buffaloes suddenly appeared in front of him. Water buffaloes were listless and walked over with heavy steps. They were still tall and strong, but they no longer had their former aura and temper. When Chu Xiaoye and Catherine appeared in their vision, they only looked at them and continued forward. There was no anger, no collision, and no change in emotions, as if they were a group of walking corpses. Chu Xiaoye stopped running and stood at the side with Catherine. He quietly watched as they walked over lifelessly. The current Chu Xiaoye was huge. His golden mane was lush and his entire body was beautiful golden. He was exceptionally conspicuous on the grassland. It was impossible for these violent water buffaloes to not see him, let alone recognize him. However, they did not have any reaction. Chu Xiaoye did not dare to think too much. He immediately brought Catherine and continued forward. The weather was too dry and hot. Their thick manes were unbearable and they could only walk. Suddenly, they saw a group of lions. Three lions, seven female lions, and a group of young cubs. The mental state of these lions was true, and their stomachs were empty. They seemed to have not eaten for a long time. When they saw the majestic, exceptionally striking, and dazzling Chu Xiaoye, they were stunned and stopped in place. The three lions were tall and were at least 400 kilograms. They walked in front of the team and still looked imposing and fierce. However, the current Chu Xiaoye looked to be a full circle larger than them. Furthermore, not only did he look beautiful, his ferocity and aura crushed theirs. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s current body was equivalent to the size of the saber-toothed tiger back then. The skill of the once black-haired lion in the orc empire not only made his elves taller, it also made his lion body taller and more mighty. The three lions stopped in place, their eyes filled with fear. Their bodies started to tremble. They wanted to turn around and escape, but they did not dare to. As for the female lions and young cubs, they were trembling and did not dare to move. Chu Xiaoye walked close, as if he was looking down at them from above. He stared at the pride with a complicated gaze for a long time before walking over with Catherine. The three lions almost fell to the ground. They turned around and looked at his huge figure and beautiful golden fur, their eyes filled with respect and envy. Chu Xiaoye continued forward. His lush golden mane fluttered in the wind, making his huge body look even taller and more majestic. Catherine followed behind and never looked away from his body. In the eyes of this female cub, a king would always be tall. The current king was her true king. How good would it be if he could stay in the grassland forever and be a lion forever? She had also inherited the high priest¡¯s body, but she did not like it. Only in this way would she feel that the distance between her and the king was only as short as a shadow and so intimate. The familiar smell of blood came from the air. Before long, familiar cries came. ¡°Ow Ow! Ow Ow!¡± A group of strong hyenas were attacking a female lion with three young cubs. Beside the female lion was a bitten black antelope. The female lions bared their fangs and let out fierce roars. They wanted to escape, but they were already surrounded. The hyenas went forward and snatched the black antelope. Some snatched the food, and some continued to attack the female lion. The three young cubs hid behind the female lions, trembling. Suddenly, a spotted hyena rushed up from behind and bit the body of one of the young cubs, dragging it away. The female lion immediately roared angrily and pounced forward. The hyena immediately let go and retreated, but the hyenas in the other directions rushed forward and bit the other two young cubs. There were also hyenas that bit the lionesses from behind. The female lions were furious and terrified. They roared and rushed towards their children. However, there were too many hyenas and she could barely take care of herself. ¡°Ow Ow! Ow Ow!¡± Suddenly, the cry of a spotted hyena made the other spotted hyenas immediately stop attacking and become vigilant. Even the hyenas that were fighting for food immediately turned around and looked forward. A huge golden lion with a fluttering mane suddenly appeared! Chu Xiaoye brought Catherine over. ¡°Ahhh a€¡±¡± The hyena queen was terrified. She immediately let out a long cry and turned to run. The other hyenas did not dare to stay any longer and immediately rushed forward, not even caring about the remaining corpse of the black antelope on the ground. They were afraid of lions, and were naturally more afraid of this huge and even more ferocious lion! The hyena queen ran the fastest. Because she knew in her heart that after the lion arrived, her first target was her! This lion was too terrifying! She had lived for so many years, walked so many paths, and seen all sorts of powerful lions. However, this was the first time she had seen such a huge and terrifying lion! Its fur was as dazzling as the sun and its body was as strong as an elephant. She peed her pants just from looking at it! The hyenas fled in panic. As for the female lion, she stood with the three injured cubs, trembling and even more terrified. The fear in her heart was no less than that of those spotted hyenas. It was too big! This lion was too big! It only needed a bite to bite her to death! It was not rare for a lion to kill a lioness. However, Chu Xiaoye ignored them and only stared at the three young cubs for a few times before leaving with Catherine. Along the way, he encountered wild dogs, lions, water buffaloes, zebras, and some lone lions and female lions. When they saw him, they avoided him and fled in fear. At this moment, Chu Xiaoye realized that he was no longer like before. Be it his size or aura, he was much stronger than his former self. The current him was the true lion king! The animals on the grassland had mutated and become taller and stronger. However, in front of him, they were still his younger brother. He missed Little Curly Tail, Mei Mei, his mother, and his proud father. He quickened his steps. They walked from day to night, from night to day. Three days later, he finally saw the towering tree in the distance that towered into the clouds. However, the tree had already withered. Chapter 576 - Little Curly Tails Wait Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The river water dried up. Even the lush forest disappeared. The cracked ground was filled with desolation, as if it had been burned. The bark of the towering tree had already disappeared. The branches were withered and there was no more leaves on the branches. The entire tree had completely lost its life. The cave under the tree had actually collapsed and was buried in the soil. Where was the pride? Chu Xiaoye paced around the familiar and unfamiliar land, looking and smelling, but he could not see any traces left behind by the pride, nor could he smell any familiar scent. The ground was dark and filled with charred marks left behind by the fire. Humans had come to this land! The evening sun pierced through the muddy sky and landed on this lifeless land, on his tall and stiff body. He stood under the tree until the sky turned dark. Catherine stood behind him and accompanied him, motionless like his shadow. Night fell. A full moon rose to the bare branches. The breeze blew and a faint smell of blood drifted in the air. Chu Xiaoye suddenly turned around and walked towards the grassland in the east. The roar of a lion came from afar, but it sounded unfamiliar. Chu Xiaoye paused for a moment and still walked over. A kilometer away. On the long dry swamp, a young lion was being attacked by another five lions. The young lion leaned against a big tree and bared its fangs. Its back and face were covered in wounds. As for the five strong lions opposite, three of them had blood all over their faces. One of their eyeballs was grabbed out and the other¡¯s neck was almost bitten off. They looked even more miserable. The two sides seemed to have fought for a long time. Now, they were panting heavily, baring their fangs and starting to brew for the next battle. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The lion that had lost an eye was exceptionally furious in the pain. It immediately roared angrily and pounced at the young lion under the tree. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The young lion suddenly turned around and swung its tail. Its thin whip-like tail actually slapped the one-eyed lion¡¯s face, causing its head to tilt and it to fall to the ground! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The other four strong lions immediately roared angrily and pounced forward together. The battle started again. The young long-tailed lion did not face it head-on. Instead, it turned around and ran, but it did not run fast. The iron tail behind it curled up. When the adult lion behind approached, it suddenly pulled out. With a bang, it slapped the closest adult lion and it fell to the ground in a sorry state, its face covered in blood. The other adult lions continued to roar and chase. The young long-tailed lion started to run around the tree. As it ran, it wagged its iron whip-like tail. After a while, only an adult lion was left chasing relentlessly. The young lion immediately stopped in its tracks and swung its long tail from behind. With a whoosh, it wrapped around the adult lion¡¯s neck. Then, it suddenly swung its butt and sent the adult lion flying, hitting the big tree at the side! ¡°Bang!¡± Before the adult lion could react, its brain exploded from the impact and it died! On the inner side of this adult lion¡¯s hind leg, a number mark left behind by a human appeared! Not only were these five adult lions strong, they were also very united and brave. Over the past few days, they had already slaughtered dozens of strong lions. It was not that they were not strong, but the young lion in front of them was too strong. The remaining four adult lions saw their companions die, but they did not escape in fear. Instead, they roared angrily and pounced bravely together again. When the young lion saw this, it immediately turned around and jumped up suddenly. With a whoosh, it actually jumped onto the big tree at the side. A lion¡¯s body was heavy and was not suitable for climbing trees. If he was not careful, he might fall down and his sharp nails might even break. However, the young lion in front of him was as agile as an ape. He instantly jumped up the tree and looked at ease, as if he had climbed up countless times. The four adult lions immediately ran under the tree, raised their heads, bared their teeth, and roared, provoking each other. The young lion squatted on it to rest and did not respond. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Suddenly, one of the adult lions actually jumped up and was five to six meters tall. It suddenly bit the neck of the young lion on the tree! Unexpectedly, the young lion was already prepared. It swung its tail and actually wrapped it around the adult lion¡¯s neck with a whoosh like lightning. Then, it swung its tail and suddenly threw it into the sky, causing the adult lion to fly out. ¡°Bang!¡± The adult lion fell heavily to the ground, its head lowered and its neck broken. It widened its eyes and died instantly! Just as the three lions were in a daze under the tree, the young lion on the tree suddenly rushed down and pounced on one of the lions, biting his neck! The other two lions were about to pounce on them to save them when the young lion actually bit the adult lion¡¯s spine and suddenly rolled on the ground, causing the two lions to instantly stop in their tracks, not knowing how to bite. Right at this moment, the young lion stopped rolling and jumped up from the ground. As for the adult lion on the ground, its neck had already been bitten off by him. It lay limp on the ground, roaring and struggling with all its might, but could not get up. At this moment, the remaining two lions finally became afraid and turned to run. The young lion did not intend to let them go. With a whoosh, he rushed up like lightning and suddenly jumped up. He rode on the back of one of the lions and bit its spine! Then, the young lion jumped up again and swung its tail, wrapping it around the hind leg of the last adult lion. It suddenly pulled and pulled it to the ground, dragging it back. The adult lion was terrified and furious. It turned around and wanted to bite off the tail! The young lion swung its tail and sent it flying. It did not fly away, but circled above its head! The young lion quickly turned around and the adult lion above him also quickly turned around in midair. The wind beside his ears roared and the surrounding scenery quickly spun. The adult lion was dizzy and instantly lost the ability to resist. ¡°Bam!¡± The young lion swung its tail and smashed it heavily to the ground. It suddenly raised its head and smashed down fiercely again. This repeated until the adult lion was smashed until its flesh was blurry and it was long dead. Then, it let go of its tail. The young lion stood in place, panting heavily. Right at this moment, many green lights suddenly lit up in the surrounding darkness! At the same time, annoying sounds came. The intense sounds of battle here attracted the attention of the hyenas that were hunting at night nearby! The young lion had long experienced those hyenas. They were stronger, more united and fierce than before, and were full of energy, cunning, and intelligence. The strong hyena queen was like the colorful big cat that her brother had dug a trap and killed. She had a special aura. That aura seemed to be¡­ the scent of the humans he had encountered in the past! The young lion did not hesitate much and walked towards the tree at the side, preparing to spend the night on the tree. Tomorrow morning, he would go under the withered towering tree to leave his scent. Every few days, he would go there. First, he would climb up the huge tree and look into the distance. Then, he would leave his scent behind. He believed that his brother would definitely return. ¡°Ow Ow! Ow Ow!¡± The hyena queen was giving orders and surrounded them majestically with more than thirty spotted hyenas. The corpses of the five lions on the ground would let them eat their fill. As for the young lion on the tree, if possible, they naturally would not let him go. ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± Suddenly, the hyenas that were about to rush over to snatch the food were frightened and stopped in their tracks. They looked in one direction at the same time. Their queen was still shouting and giving orders a moment ago. At this moment, she suddenly let out a scream and stopped talking. A terrifying giant figure slowly walked out of the darkness with their strong, brave, intelligent, and beautiful queen in its mouth! Their queen was very big and strong, at least twice their size. However, at this moment, their queen looked so thin and small in the mouth of that huge creature. She was so pitiful that she could not resist at all. She widened her eyes and died. The hyenas were shocked! They peed their pants! They let out miserable cries and fled in all directions. As for the young lion hiding on the tree, it widened its eyes and stared blankly at the huge and terrifying figure. It felt familiar and unfamiliar.. It wanted to roar, but it did not dare to. Chapter 577 - The Kings Fury Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The night returned to calm. Chu Xiaoye also stopped. The two brothers looked at each other silently. Even the air seemed to have become quiet. ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± Little Curly Tail suddenly wailed, jumped down the tree, and rushed over! His strong body and lush mane did not have any dignity or ferocity at this moment. There was only his pitiful grievance and resentment. Just like when he was young, Little Curly Tail pounced forward. As he wagged his tail excitedly, he let out cries, as if he was crying about something. Then, he went behind his brother and stuck out his tongue excitedly and fawningly. ¡°Bang!¡± Just like when he was young, Chu Xiaoye raised his hind legs and kicked him to the ground. Little Curly Tail jumped up and could only lean to his neck again and rub and lick it with all his might, continuing to let out cries of grievance. He was now much shorter than Chu Xiaoye. His originally strong and tall body suddenly looked like a little thing. His dignity and pride as a lion king had long disappeared. He had completely become a little licker who wagged his tail and swayed his head. ¡°Brother is so big!¡± He thought to himself, but he secretly looked below his brother. Chu Xiaoye was a little impatient from his lick. He glared and raised his tail, pretending to twist his butt. Little Curly Tail¡¯s expression changed drastically. He hurriedly jumped up and retreated! His brother¡¯s original big smelly fart was already very terrifying. Now that he had become so big, a big smelly fart could probably push him into the sky! As for the stench, there was no need to mention it. Just the thought of it made him feel disgusted. Little Curly Tail immediately changed his target and pounced at Catherine. He stuck out his tongue excitedly and wanted to lick her. Catherine was slightly smaller than him and stood not far behind his brother. She looked small and cute. ¡°Bang!¡± Unexpectedly, he pounced close and Catherine swung her claws, slapping him in the face and causing him to fall to the ground mercilessly! Catherine looked at him coldly, not caring about their past relationship. Little Curly Tail got up and cried out in grievance, as if he was saying, ¡°Alright, I know. Only my brother can lick you.¡± Then, Little Curly Tail grinned again with a mocking expression, as if he was saying, ¡°However, Brother won¡¯t lick you. Continue to be arrogant and delusional!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± Chu Xiaoye called out impatiently. He only saw this kid now. Where were the other members? Little Curly Tail immediately ran to his side and prepared to lead the way. Chu Xiaoye turned around and looked in the direction of the towering tree in the distance. Little Curly Tail immediately understood. The excitement on his face disappeared and his eyes turned heavy. He roared. A human came and set fire to the tree, taking away what was on the tree and destroying the underground cave. He was still chasing them. Chu Xiaoye understood. They could have fled very far away to escape the pursuit of humans, but they were afraid that he would suddenly return. Therefore, they found a new place to hide nearby. Little Curly Tail would come over to check every few days and leave marks. Chu Xiaoye let out a roar and asked if his mother and the other members were okay. Little Curly Tail did not seem to understand and only cared about walking in front. He quickened his steps, as if he was afraid of something. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart sank. He did not ask further and quickened his steps. Before long, a patch of sparse bushes appeared in front of him. In the middle of this sparse forest, there was a small hill full of rocks. On it were strange rocks, bushes, and thorns. When Little Curly Tail brought Chu Xiaoye and Catherine close, the two lions suddenly jumped down from a big tree at the side and looked at the huge monster behind Little Curly Tail in bewilderment. Qiqi and Nunu were already half-grown and did not know this huge creature anymore, but they still vaguely remembered its scent. Just as Chu Xiaoye was about to greet them, a figure suddenly rushed out of the cave and ran towards him excitedly. Aisha, his mother. Aisha rushed in front of him and rubbed the mane on his neck affectionately. Her eyes were filled with tears. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart was warm. He lay down and rubbed his head with her. Now, he was too big. He had once looked at his majestic mother, but now, she actually seemed so small and weak in front of him. Xi¡¯er, who only had one eye left, ran over from the cave and rubbed his body affectionately. Molly also walked out. Qiqi and Nunu¡¯s mother, Maya, also came out of the bushes at the side. Maya was hiding there just now and was the first to see him. She was terrified and did not dare to act rashly, because she could not recognize the former lion king in front of her. He was too big and strong! Chu Xiaoye lay on the ground and greeted them in a unique way that lions did, but he looked at the cave not far away. Where was Mei Mei? Where was the cold father? Where were Blue Eyes, Mixed Fur, and Pit? However, after a long time, no other members came out. Could they have gone out to hunt? Chu Xiaoye stood up and looked at Little Curly Tail and then at his mother. Impossible. The cold father could not have gone out to hunt. He suddenly had an ominous feeling. Little Curly Tail came in front of him and lowered his head, finally telling him everything. After he left, a huge change happened here. The humans came and ruined the environment here. They started to catch the animals here and would come again almost every few days. The animals here were decreasing, and their environment of survival was becoming crueler and crueler. The cold father and Mei Mei had been captured by humans. Blue Eyes, Mixed Fur, and the other members wanted them to move away and leave this troublesome place. However, a few members of the pride of the cold father insisted on staying here and waiting for him to return. Seeing that the food was decreasing and the situation was becoming more and more dangerous, in order to continue living, Blue Eyes and the others left one after another to find their lives. Now, only a few members of the pride of the cold father stayed here and struggled bitterly. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart was filled with guilt and anger when he heard all of this. It was not anger at those who left, but at humans. Blue Eyes and the others were right to leave. Their animal survival instincts would also urge them to leave. The more members gathered here, the faster their food would be exhausted and the more dangerous it would be. If they were all waiting here, they would have long been wiped out. Chu Xiaoye naturally would not blame them. If he wanted to blame someone, he would only blame himself. He would blame his selfishness and rashness and blame himself for not bringing them away with him. He could not understand. Now, humans could not save themselves. Otherwise, they would not have retreated to the grassland. But why did they still have to go against animals? Could it be that until now, they still bullied the weak and feared the strong? In their endless fear, they slaughtered a weaker animal to find that trace of comfort and happiness? Chu Xiaoye would not give up on Mei Mei and the cold father. No matter what, he had to find them, even if he had to find their corpses and bones. Towards these unforgivable humans, he swore that he would never show mercy again! He was no longer human and had nothing to worry about. Many of those so-called humans had already lost their humanity. Although they were wearing human clothes, they carried the hearts of demons. They were not worthy of being humans! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s chest was filled with anger. His golden mane fluttered in the night wind, and his flickering golden eyes no longer had any mercy. It was not for killing, but to survive. They only wanted to live simply, that was all. Since those humans did not want them to live, they could only wait to welcome his anger! He wanted to let those upright beasts, who had nowhere to go but still did evil, understand who was the true king of this grassland! Chapter 578 - Hunting Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Bang!¡± A gunshot suddenly came from afar. In the quiet night, it was exceptionally clear. This gunshot seemed to have landed in Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart, causing his entire body to tremble. He had not heard this sound for a long time and almost forgot these terrifying weapons that could kill all animals. Humans came to the grassland. The animals on the grassland had only two choices. He continued to stay here, waiting for the sudden gunshots and death one day. Or migrate away to a place further away from humans.. However, this world did not exist. This gunshot woke Chu Xiaoye up. If the pride stayed here, they might be killed by humans with guns on that day. He wanted to save the cold father and Mei Mei, but he could not risk it on the other members of the pride. The sky in the east gradually turned white. No one slept that night. When the sky was about to brighten, Chu Xiaoye walked in front of Catherine and looked at her dark eyes, expressing his intentions solemnly. ¡°Take them and leave first.¡± He hoped that Catherine could let Little Curly Tail and the others pass through the barrier and take refuge in another world. Only Catherine knew that path and knew that Catherine could enter the snow forest to communicate with the elves. This mission was hers. As for him, he still had to stay here for the time being to save the cold father and Mei Mei. If the cold father and Mei Mei had already encountered misfortune, he would leave after taking revenge. Catherine turned around and rejected his orders stubbornly. She was unwilling to leave. She only wanted to follow behind him, no matter where she went or if she could survive. The female cub did not know how terrifying humans were. Chu Xiaoye looked at Nunu and Qiqi, who were playing not far away, and at his mother and the other lionesses. These were his family. If they died under a human gun, he really could not accept it. He had already regretted not leaving with everyone back then. Now, if he could not bring everyone to a safe place and stubbornly save the cold father and Mei Mei, if anything happened, he would probably live in pain for the rest of his life. ¡°Catherine, be obedient. Take them and leave first. I will definitely return.¡± Chu Xiaoye expressed his intentions again. This time, it was not an order, but a plea. Catherine still looked elsewhere and did not respond. She used silence to express her intentions. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m not leaving!¡± Little Curly Tail suddenly walked over and expressed his intentions firmly. He did not want to be separated from his brother again, never. Furthermore, his father and Mei Mei had been captured by humans, and he had the responsibility to save them. Chu Xiaoye ignored him and continued to look at the female cub in front of him. He was silent for a while before saying, ¡°Catherine, if you leave with them and send them to the elves safely, when I return, I¡¯ll¡­¡± Catherine suddenly turned around and looked at him. Her eyes trembled and shone in the night. ¡°I¡¯ll agree to one request of yours.¡± Chu Xiaoye said sincerely. Catherine stared intently at his eyes and summoned her courage to express her intentions. ¡°Any request?¡± Chu Xiaoye nodded and said, ¡°Any request.¡± Catherine fell silent again. Then, she raised her head and took two steps forward. She raised her face and looked at him from below. After looking at him for a while, she lowered her head and rubbed the mane on his neck gently. Then, she raised her head and stared at his eyes, saying her request. ¡°Promise me that you will return.¡± This was her request, her only request. Chu Xiaoye looked at her eyes that were filled with tears and was a little absent-minded for a moment. Images of the female cub back then unconsciously surfaced in his mind. ¡°I promise you.¡± Chu Xiaoye said with a determined gaze. Catherine lowered her head and slowly retreated to the side. Her back was lonely and she was as lonely as before. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m not leaving!¡± Little Curly Tail expressed his intentions stubbornly again. ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye slapped him on the head and slapped him to the ground. He would not have a good expression when facing this kid. ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, who will protect Qiqi and Nunu along the way? Who will protect their mother? Can Catherine do it alone?¡± Now that all sorts of animals were escaping, they would definitely encounter more powerful ferocious beasts on the way. No matter how powerful Catherine was, she could not do anything. Little Curly Tail lay on the ground, feeling wronged and about to cry. ¡°We¡¯ll set off at dawn. We can¡¯t delay!¡± Chu Xiaoye gave him an ultimatum. Although they had just met and he was unwilling to leave, the situation was critical now. Humans ran around with guns every day. If he did not leave soon, he might never be able to leave again one day. Some things had to be decisive. Chu Xiaoye walked over and bid farewell to his mother, Xi¡¯er, Molly, and the other members. He told them to follow Catherine and go to another place to build a new home. Everyone was unwilling to leave, but they knew that they could not stay here anymore. If they hesitated, there would only be death. Furthermore, it was useless for them to stay. They could only be burdens. Aisha licked his fur lovingly and reluctantly. Xi¡¯er rubbed his neck gently, and Qiqi and Nunu came to bid him farewell. Molly also rubbed his body. Chu Xiaoye suddenly realized that Molly was pregnant. The female cub¡¯s movements were not normal. She was clearly pregnant. A lion had the sharpest sense of smell about whether a lioness was pregnant. He turned around and looked at Little Curly Tail. Little Curly Tail was suddenly a little embarrassed. He twisted his body and opened his mouth, looking comical as if he wanted to laugh but did not dare to. Chu Xiaoye was quite happy. The pride finally started to spread their branches. However, he felt the pressure on his shoulders increase. ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait for dawn. Leave now! Immediately! Immediately!¡± Chu Xiaoye decided and growled, informing Catherine and all the members of the pride. ¡°Bang!¡± Right at this moment, a gunshot suddenly sounded not far in front of him. Then, a lion¡¯s roar sounded. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± Gunshots sounded continuously and the lion roar immediately quietened down. At the same time, the sound of hooves rang out and they were approaching. ¡°Quick! Hide in the cave!¡± ¡°Quick! Hide in the cave!¡± This rock hill was full of thorns and strange rocks. The horses could not pass through and it was difficult for humans to walk. Furthermore, it was not bright yet, so they should not dare to come and take the risk. Little Curly Tail immediately brought the members of the pride and crawled under the bushes into the cave. Chu Xiaoye and Catherine also walked over and hid in the dense bushes and huge rocks. He reminded Catherine to bury her head and hide her eyes. In the dark of the grassland, they could see everything around them, but their eyes that were shining in the night had become the most striking mark of humans discovering them. They had to hide their eyes and listen with their ears. ¡°Woof! Woof! Woof!¡± The sound of a hunting dog could be heard! The world had already become like this and humans had already retreated to all sorts of remote places. Could they still not forget those cruel entertainment? Hounds? This thing also wanted to flaunt its might here? Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart surged with anger. A cold light flickered in his eyes and his body naturally emitted the aura of a terrifying ferocious beast. Before the few barking hounds could approach, they suddenly whimpered and turned to run with their tails between their legs. They peed their pants. Chapter 579 - One-eyed Lion King Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡± The hunting dogs fled in fear. The few humans riding horses immediately became vigilant and aimed their shotguns at the bushes and the rock hill. ¡°Fire! Scare that animal out!¡± A human shouted. Then, with a bang, sparks flew and a series of bullets hit the sparse bushes. However, the bushes were still as quiet as before. Nothing ran out. ¡°There¡¯s a rocky hill there. Many animals like to hide in the caves there. There must be ferocious beasts hiding inside.. We have to dismount and walk over.¡± ¡°No, beware of venomous snakes. If there are leopards hiding in the bushes, we won¡¯t have the time to react. Leopards are ambushing experts.¡± ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s wait until dawn. There might be a group of ferocious beasts hiding inside. We can¡¯t take the risk. Let¡¯s go elsewhere first.¡± The few humans discussed outside the bushes before leaving resentfully. They did not know that there was a lion inside that could actually understand their conversation. When the humans hunting animals left, Chu Xiaoye immediately called out all the members and ordered Catherine and Little Curly Tail to leave and set off. He would follow behind and send them a distance. At least he had to stay away from this group of humans with shotguns. Catherine and Little Curly Tail did not dare to hesitate. They immediately brought the pride out of the bushes and left in a hurry in the still dark night. Chu Xiaoye followed behind and only stopped after sending out the river behind the towering tree. Catherine and Little Curly Tail also stopped. All the members of the pride stopped. The two sides looked at each other from across the river. They did not roar or move. Everything was in their vision. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at Catherine. Catherine did not hesitate anymore. She retracted her gaze, turned around, and walked in front. Little Curly Tail looked at him reluctantly and turned around to leave with the pride. Aisha looked back at him one last time, her eyes filled with love and gentleness. Chu Xiaoye stood by the river and watched their backs gradually disappear into the distance. All sorts of feelings suddenly surged in his heart. The night gradually retreated and the sun peeked out. Chu Xiaoye did not return to the rocky hill. Instead, he entered the bushes here and climbed up the withered towering tree. The pterodactyl on it was long gone, and the poisonous bees did not leave any traces. The mucus on the tree trunk was also scraped clean, and even the bark was peeled away. Chu Xiaoye climbed up the canopy and looked over. He could still see the gradually shrinking figures of Catherine and the others. Other than the pride, there were also all sorts of animals that started to migrate into the distance. The barrier that was opened was the last hope of the animals on the grassland. The animals that were lucky to pass would continue to live and reproduce, and the animals that did not walk there might only be extinct with this world. Only when the sky turned dark did he get down from the huge tree. His body was too big and his entire body was golden. If he walked on the grassland during the day, he would definitely be the most striking target. Therefore, he could only move at night. He needed to find those humans and follow them. Perhaps he could find where the animals that were killed and captured went. ¡°Bang!¡± In the distant night, a gunshot suddenly came. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s gaze froze. He quickened his steps and walked over. Humans hunted every night, but they would not kill them quickly because he needed to continue this entertainment. There would only be more and more animals forced to the grassland from all over the world. Humans were still making their last desperate struggle. They definitely had many more settlements that had not been attacked by those monsters. And this grassland and many other remote places that humans had previously been unwilling to step foot in had now become their backs. For example, glaciers, mountains, seas, islands, and all sorts of forests and grassland. The cities and countries near these places should be their last stronghold. They still did not despair. They had powerful weapons, developed brains, and occasional unity. They felt that they could still win this war. The monsters and viruses wreaked havoc in the prosperous city, occupying the place where humans used to live and destroying it. Now, they were spreading outwards, wanting to kill humans. The battle between the two sides had already lasted for a long time. The territory of humans decreased. Those monsters were almost pervasive. Humans, animals, birds, and even insects could help them continue to be infected with viruses and spread them in the most developed places. Therefore, many powerful weapons of humans were forced to land or be destroyed. This calamity came too suddenly and quickly for humans to react. They could only use the lightest guns and bullets to escape and resist. They fled to those poor countries and cities, wanting to continue developing technology and weapons and research weapons to deal with those monsters. However, the monsters were chasing too tightly, giving them no time or opportunity. Now, the slightly larger cities were occupied by monsters. Almost all creatures had become their slaves and accomplices. Pet dogs, birds, pigs, cows, sheep, chickens, ducks, fish, and even some potted plants and plants caught all humans off guard. Therefore, the humans guarding the city were all in danger. They only believed the humans beside them and not any other creatures. In addition to killing animals for entertainment, the humans at the back were also capturing animals and injecting certain genes into them, making them stronger and more violent. They were preparing to use these animals to resist the monsters. Of course, Chu Xiaoye did not know these. He did not want to know. The only thing he had to do now was to save the cold father and Mei Mei. Then, he would leave this place and never return. The world here was about to collapse. Chu Xiaoye did not think that those monsters could do it. It was very possible that humans, who knew that they were about to die, suddenly made up their minds to die with those monsters and released weapons that were enough to destroy the Earth. He believed that humans had this ability. Humans were the most qualified and most likely to destroy this world. The gunshots ahead were still echoing. There should be more than one animal killed. Chu Xiaoye walked over under the night and dense withered grass and saw three humans riding horses. They were running and shooting with the guns in their hands. A strong smell of blood came. A few female lions and young cubs fell into a pool of blood. The remaining female lions and young cubs hid in the bushes, trembling. A lion protected them. Its huge head popped out of the bushes and it bared its fangs, letting out a fierce and terrified roar. The three humans gathered together and walked over slowly with their guns raised. ¡°What a big lion! This can¡¯t be killed. It¡¯s anesthetized. Bring it back and let the doctor inject it.¡± The three humans discussed for a moment before one of them took out an anesthetic gun. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The huge lion seemed to know what was about to happen and let out a roar that it did not dare to roar. This roar did not scare the three humans, but it made Chu Xiaoye, who was hiding 100 meters away, tremble! This voice was very familiar. He had heard it many times. Chu Xiaoye stood up, his eyes flickering with golden light as he looked over. A blind lion with a scarred face! It was Blue Eyes! Chapter 580 - Ghost of the Night Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Take aim. This lion looks like it¡¯s not to be trifled with. If we anger it, we can only shoot it.¡± The human loaded the anesthetic gun and the other two humans aimed their shotguns at the target. Blue Eyes hid in the bushes, only revealing his head and his entire body trembling. He was not a timid lion in the past. He had been through hundreds of battles, experienced countless deaths, and seen too many powerful creatures. However, he was not as terrifying as this creature he had seen now. These creatures were not terrifying themselves, like monkeys, but the things in their hands terrified all the powerful lions! Even a huge elephant could not last for more than a few seconds in front of these species.. Any ferocious and powerful animal could not resist them. Blue Eyes had seen the scene of these species killing other animals many times, so at this moment, he was so terrified and desperate. This once extremely fierce lion king no longer had the courage to charge out. It was not that he was old or timid, but that the enemy was too strong. ¡°Get ready!¡± The human aimed with the anesthetic gun prepared to pull the trigger. This lion lay there without moving. He should be able to shoot it. After shooting it or not, this lion would suddenly expose itself and rush out. Then, he could only kill it. They would not lose their lives to catch a living lion. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Just as this human was about to pull the trigger, a strong wind suddenly came from behind. He instinctively stopped and looked back. A few golden lights flashed in front of him like shooting stars, and then his head was cut in half. Before he could fall from the horse, the few golden lights appeared on the neck of the human on the right again. Hence, the human with the spear lost his head. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Only at this moment did the last human hear the noise and hurriedly turn around. He was terrified by what he saw! Before he could turn around, Chu Xiaoye¡¯s golden claw had already streaked across his eyes and cut his entire face and the gun in his hand into two! At this moment, the three horses they sat on neighed in fear and ran away. Three corpses fell from the horses with blood spraying. Chu Xiaoye landed on the ground and looked at the corpse that was spraying blood. He did not feel any guilt or discomfort. This was his first time killing someone. The blood in his body seemed to be burning, and the anger in his heart was still vigorous. He was a lion, not a human. He reminded himself. Perhaps he could no longer protect this grassland or stop humans from killing, but his claws would never show mercy to these demons who slaughtered creatures! The night was dark and there was no moon. His huge body stood in front of the three human corpses. From the moment he appeared to the end, he was silent, like a ghost. Blue Eyes walked out of the bushes and widened his remaining eye as he looked at him. He was unfamiliar and familiar and in disbelief. The female lions and young cubs were still hiding in the bushes, trembling. The huge golden lion emitted a powerful aura that terrified them, making them feel despair and fear even more than those humans. Chu Xiaoye calmed down and walked towards his old friend. Blue Eyes was already very big and strong. He seemed to have grown a lot more, but he was already short in front of him. Chu Xiaoye restrained the murderous aura all over his body and walked over with a friendly gaze. He stopped in front of this old friend and stared at his somewhat ferocious face, looking at it carefully. The blue eyes started to tremble. He recognized her! He finally recognized her! It was him! It was indeed him! ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± Blue Eyes growled, his voice trembling, as if he was greeting, but he was also very ashamed. He left the pride of the cold father, but he was not too far away. He established a new home here. It was not that he had betrayed them and abandoned Little Curly Tail and the others, but this land was too dangerous and there was not enough food. If they gathered, none of them could eat their fill. Chu Xiaoye took the initiative to walk forward, lowered his head, and rubbed the black mane on his neck, indicating that it was okay. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s good to be apart. Only then can you all survive. I don¡¯t blame you. If you want to blame someone, blame yourself.¡± As a former family member, Chu Xiaoye naturally understood this lion. Blue Eyes lowered his head and took a step forward, rubbing the mane on his neck. Tears actually flickered in his remaining eye. Chu Xiaoye turned around and looked in the direction Little Curly Tail and the others left in, showing them the way. ¡°Leave here and advance over there. The pride of the cold father will leave many smells along the way. As long as you follow them, you can find a safe territory.¡± Chu Xiaoye clearly expressed his intentions. Blue looked at him and said, ¡°King, what about you?¡± Chu Xiaoye did not answer and urged them to leave quickly. The three humans had died here and many gunshots had just sounded here. Their companions would find them soon. If Blue Eyes¡¯ pride stayed here, they would definitely die. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Chu Xiaoye growled and gave the order. Blue Eyes did not dare to hesitate and lowered his head at him. Then, he brought the female lions and young cubs and left in the night. After Chu Xiaoye saw them walk far away, he wiped his claws on the soil of the grass and turned to walk into the bushes not far away. He wanted to wait for the humans to come and follow them. Before long, a jeep swayed the light and drove over. Human voices came from above. ¡°Where are Focak and the others? The gunshots seemed to be here.¡± The humans in the jeep held their flashlights and started to look around. Soon, they saw the three corpses on the ground. Their expressions changed and they gasped. ¡°What animal did it?¡± ¡°They don¡¯t look like wild beasts! Look at their wounds. They look like they were cut in the face and neck by a sharp blade.¡± ¡°No! It looks like claws! Look, they¡¯re claws!¡± ¡°How is this possible? What beast¡¯s claws can be so sharp? Furthermore, the three of them are holding guns! Even those wild beasts that we injected dinosaurs and human genes into can¡¯t be so terrifying, right?¡± The humans in the jeeps discussed as they took out their guns and looked around vigilantly. For a moment, they did not dare to get down. ¡°What should we do? Should we bring the corpse back?¡± ¡°Forget it, we¡¯ll come again during the day. Let¡¯s leave this damn place first! It¡¯s dark everywhere and gloomy. I keep feeling that a pair of eyes are staring at us in the darkness, like the eyes of a demon. We have to leave quickly.¡± ¡°Could those monsters have come to the grassland too?¡± ¡°Oh! God! Don¡¯t say such terrifying words! Go, go, go! When you say this, I¡¯m even more afraid.¡± The jeep immediately drove away with a bang. In the grass not far away, a huge black shadow slowly stood up and followed under the night. Like a ghost, it was silent. The jeep did not drive quickly. As the people in the car discussed, they observed the darkness around them vigilantly. No one would have thought that there was a pair of cold eyes staring intently at them from behind. They followed behind unhurriedly. The owner of those eyes was even larger than the jeep they were riding in! Chapter 581 - Human Village Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The route was a little familiar. Chu Xiaoye followed for a while before waking up in shock. He and the pride had once walked this route and it led to the village full of corpses. They had once encountered the first red-eyed monster there. It suddenly rushed out of the house with scarlet eyes and extraordinary strength. Almost everyone in the village was dead. The entire village was empty, like a living hell. Now, the jeep was walking over. From afar, Chu Xiaoye saw lights coming from the village and a floating bonfire.. When he walked closer, he realized that the village was already full of people. Even outside the village, many tents were built. Many white-skinned men and women were surrounding a bonfire, sitting on the ground, or singing and dancing. They were having a good time. Further away, soldiers were holding guns and patrolling the surrounding grassland vigilantly. The bright distant light crossed and illuminated the distant grassland. Chu Xiaoye advanced in the darkness like a ghost. Every time the light shone over, he would crawl on the ground, bury his head, and hide his eyes. Fortunately, after the blood rain here, the grass was exceptionally lush. Many bushes also grew healthily like trees, enough to cover his huge body. In the consciousness of this group of humans, those red-eyed monsters and the ferocious beasts on the grassland were very rash. If they appeared, they would definitely rush over. Even if they did not roar, they would not be like human agents, hiding and silent. Furthermore, their security measures were already good enough. Other than the constant sentries day and night, there were also many huge trap traps and hidden traps in the grass around them. Therefore, they were very at ease staying here. After checking, the jeep entered the village. Just as Chu Xiaoye was hiding in the grass to check, the sound of propeller suddenly sounded above him. A helicopter quickly arrived and landed in the open space outside the village. The people singing and dancing around the bonfire immediately shouted and ran over, their faces filled with excitement. These were the resources transported from the nearby city. After the helicopter finished lowering the goods, it rose into the sky and left. The people here continued to party. Even though they were forced into this situation and the entire human race was about to die, they still did not forget their happiness. No one knew that in the dark and dense vegetation, a pair of cold eyes was staring at them. After dawn, Chu Xiaoye left. When the sky turned dark, he sneaked over again and observed every guard outside the village. During this time, many humans brought back animal corpses and caught some ferocious beasts with shotguns. The number of animals on the grassland increased. The red-eyed monsters wreaked havoc and many animals were gathered here, giving these human hunters more joy. Three days later, the bonfire party was held again outside the village. It seemed that a group of humans had just fled from the city in front of them. Therefore, they reported the Welcome Gala to comfort their terrified companions. Chu Xiaoye hid 100 meters away and lay in the bushes, waiting for the opportunity. At dawn, everyone was drunk, but the party was not over. There were still people laughing, singing, and dancing. Many unfamiliar men and women were entangled, either returning to the village hut or entering the tent. Some resolved it on the spot, and some went to the grassland at the side. The few soldiers standing guard were itching to watch. They also took the time to drink a few glasses of wine, invited a few women, and brought them into the nearby bushes. For a moment, the sounds of sex were everywhere. A soldier brought a young golden-haired woman and walked in Chu Xiaoye¡¯s direction. The young golden-haired woman seemed to have been forced and looked terrified. Behind her, the soldier was holding a gun at her waist. At this moment, in this place, all the laws had become blank. This woman was clearly a married woman. She had just been dancing with a man, but now, she had been abducted by this soldier to the wild to enjoy. The soldier seemed to be afraid that the other party¡¯s husband would discover him. He kept bringing the woman far away before pushing her into the dense grass. Then, he threw away the gun in his hand, impatiently untied his pants, and pounced on her. ¡°Whoosh!¡± A black shadow suddenly rolled out from the grass at the side. Before the soldier could react, he suddenly punched his temple. With a bang, the soldier¡¯s head tilted and he lay on the ground, blood flowing from his mouth and nose. He no longer moved. The woman widened her eyes in fear. Just as she was about to open her mouth to shout, Chu Xiaoye, who had already become a human, covered her mouth and said in his proficient English, ¡°Shut up! If you don¡¯t want to die!¡± The woman shivered. Her clothes had already been torn open and she looked terrified. Then, she actually spread her arms and legs and lay down with her eyes closed. She said with a trembling voice, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t kill me. I won¡¯t resist¡­¡± Chu Xiaoye was stunned and realized that he was not wearing clothes. This woman should have treated him as a person like this soldier. His gaze changed and he immediately took off the soldier¡¯s clothes and wore them on himself. The woman opened her eyes and looked at him in fear and confusion. ¡°You¡¯ll answer every question I ask. If you hide anything, I¡¯ll kill you with one slash!¡± Chu Xiaoye dressed and pulled out the soldier¡¯s army knife from his waist. He placed it on the woman¡¯s open chest with a fierce expression. The woman hurriedly nodded. ¡°Where are the animals they caught back imprisoned these few days?¡± Chu Xiaoye asked softly. The woman was stunned for a moment, not expecting him to ask this question. She hurriedly shook her head and said with a sobbing tone, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know. I just came here today during the day¡­¡± Chu Xiaoye was unlucky to have caught someone who had just arrived today. Just as he was disappointed, the woman suddenly said, ¡°However, I heard them mention that the animals they caught were all locked in a specially built zoo in the village.¡± Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he said, ¡°Then have you heard why they catch animals?¡± The woman nodded and said, ¡°I know that. When they catch animals back, they will first feed them well for a while. When those animals are strong, a doctor will give them injections, as if he is injecting some very powerful gene into their bodies. Those animals that have their genes injected will become extremely terrifying and violent. Then, they will be brought to the frontline to act as a suicide team to deal with those monsters.¡± I see! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart trembled. He finally understood why these humans wanted to catch some ferocious beasts. He hoped that Mei Mei and the cold father were still here. He prayed secretly and looked coldly at the brightly lit village. Usually, humans would poach, kill, sell, and eat animals. During unrest, they treated animals as tools to die. No matter when, animals could not escape the misfortune of being exterminated. Chu Xiaoye took a deep breath and picked up the woman on the ground. He stared at her coldly and said, ¡°Bring me in! If you dare to play tricks, you¡¯ll definitely be the first to die!¡± He wrapped one arm around the woman¡¯s waist and stuck his other hand into her clothes. He used the sharp army knife to press against her skin and said, ¡°Go!¡± The woman¡¯s face was pale and her lips were trembling. She walked forward slowly. Chapter 582 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous! Be more natural!¡± Chu Xiaoye wrapped his arm around the woman¡¯s waist and pretended to be drunk. He staggered past the two sentries. The two sentries had just returned from drinking. Their eyes had been looking lasciviously at the woman¡¯s messy dress and body, and they did not look at Chu Xiaoye much. ¡°Tsk tsk, her figure is not bad. She seems to have just arrived today.¡± ¡°Hehe, in a few days, we can play too.¡± Until Chu Xiaoye brought the woman far away, the two sentries were still staring behind the woman and discussing. The bonfire was still burning, but most of the participants had already dispersed.. Chu Xiaoye and the woman supported each other and followed behind a man and woman. They left the tent area and entered the village. The soldiers guarding the forest at the village entrance were drinking and chatting, not paying attention. At this moment, many people returned in groups of three or two. As long as they did not have scarlet eyes and strange manners, they would not care. Chu Xiaoye held the woman hostage and successfully entered the village. The woman did not know that those animals were imprisoned there, but Chu Xiaoye could clearly ask about the aura emitted by those animals. He brought the woman and staggered forward under the light, encountering a few patrolling soldiers. The soldiers looked at them and asked, ¡°Where to?¡± Chu Xiaoye leaned his head on the woman¡¯s shoulder and buried his face in her golden hair. The sharp army knife in his hand almost pierced into her skin. The woman was terrified and trembled. ¡°In front¡­ in front of us is the residence General Loster found for us.¡± The patrolling soldiers immediately became respectful when they heard that. ¡°So you¡¯re General Loster¡¯s friend. You must have just arrived today, right? Alright, go and rest. You drank so much. Don¡¯t fall.¡± A few soldiers smiled and reminded him before leaving quickly. The woman heaved a sigh of relief and continued forward. The front started to turn dark and the lights had long been extinguished. The woman looked ahead and was a little afraid. She started to slow down and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Can you, can you not move forward anymore? Please¡­¡± Chu Xiaoye did not answer. He wrapped his arm tightly around her waist and continued forward. ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± Suddenly, a pair of green eyes and a strong black shadow appeared in a dark corner. It was a big hunting dog! The woman¡¯s entire body was trembling and her face was pale. She immediately stopped in her tracks and did not dare to move forward. However, how could she win against Chu Xiaoye in strength? Chu Xiaoye hugged her and continued forward, walking towards the big hunting dog that was baring its fangs and looking at her coldly. The big hunting dog roared again and pounced ferociously! ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye kicked it and hit its head! A huge force smashed into the big hunting dog¡¯s head, and the big hunting dog was sent flying. It fell heavily into a dark corner and instantly died without even letting out a scream! Suddenly, the other two hunting dogs guarding the door heard the noise and ran over, letting out fierce roars. Chu Xiaoye wrapped his arm around the woman¡¯s waist and faced her. The two hunting dogs were extremely fierce. They suddenly jumped up, bared their fangs, and pounced at the two of them. ¡°Bang! Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye flew up twice again and kicked their heads heavily, sending them flying and dying instantly! The woman beside him trembled and was even more terrified. ¡°Continue walking!¡± Chu Xiaoye instructed coldly. This time, the woman was clearly much more obedient. Even though she was trembling violently, she still walked forward in fear. ¡°Who is it?¡± Suddenly, two soldiers walked out of a corner with an AK in their hands and looked at the two of them suspiciously. Before Chu Xiaoye could answer, one of the soldiers waved his hand and chased him away. ¡°Leave quickly! This is not a place you can come to! If you want to have an affair, go to the wild!¡± The other soldier glanced at the two of them and looked at the woman¡¯s torn chest. He chuckled and said, ¡°I say, the two of you, let¡¯s return to the house. There are wild beasts everywhere. Be careful that you¡¯re eaten in one bite when you¡¯re happy.¡± Just as the two soldiers were laughing, Chu Xiaoye rushed over with a whoosh. He suddenly slashed with the military knife in his hand and cut their throats! The laughter from the two soldiers stopped abruptly. They widened their eyes and covered their bloody necks. They took a few steps back and fell to the ground. They seemed to want to pull the trigger and remind the others but Chu Xiaoye broke their wrists with his feet. The two soldiers twitched a few times and died. The woman stood in place, her body limp. She fell to the ground and did not even have the courage to escape. After Chu Xiaoye dragged the corpses of the two soldiers to a dark corner, he walked in front of her and extended his hand. ¡°Get up! Continue forward!¡± The woman could only get up shakily and lean on him, continuing forward. The path ahead was even darker and there was almost no light. At this moment, Chu Xiaoye could clearly hear the low voices of the soldiers and the snores and movements of some animals. The temporary zoo built by these humans was in front! Right at this moment, a black shadow suddenly jumped up from the bushes at the side. With a roar, it pounced at the woman! Its face was terrifying and its mane fluttered. It was actually a lion! Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment before he immediately pulled the woman behind him and kicked the head of the lion. This lion was at least 400 kilograms and was actually kicked to the ground! Chu Xiaoye clearly saw the mark left on its forehead by humans and the bloodthirsty cold light in its eyes. ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± This lion suddenly roared angrily and pounced forward again, looking extremely fierce. Chu Xiaoye did not dare to hesitate anymore. He rushed up, jumped up, and brushed past the lion¡¯s head. Then, he suddenly stabbed down with the military knife in his hand and pierced into its head with a whoosh! As he flew forward, the military knife in his hand cut open the lion¡¯s head! ¡°Bang!¡± The lion fell heavily to the ground, its head covered in blood. Its body twitched violently a few times and it died! Chu Xiaoye landed on the ground and immediately rushed in front of the woman. He did not have the time to drag the lion¡¯s corpse and ran forward. ¡°Bang!¡± Gunshots suddenly sounded in the darkness in front of him. ¡°What¡¯s going on? It seems to be Jack¡¯s roar. Is an enemy invading?¡± The three soldiers held AKs and turned on the searchlight above them. As they spoke, they walked over and asked loudly, ¡°Who is it! Raise your hands!¡± They saw two figures. Chu Xiaoye wrapped his arm around the woman¡¯s waist and continued to stumble forward. He shouted anxiously, ¡°Save me! There are lions! We¡¯re General Loster¡¯s guests! General Loster allowed us to come here to watch animals!¡± As he shouted, he hugged the woman and ran close. When the three soldiers heard that, they immediately turned their guns that were pointing at them to the side and said loudly, ¡°Honorable guests! Now is not the time to watch animals! During the day! You can only come during the day! Could it be that General Lost did not tell you?¡± One of the soldiers passed by Chu Xiaoye and the woman. The searchlight on his head searched the darkness and he shouted, ¡°Jack! Don¡¯t bite! Come out quickly!¡± He was shouting for the strong lion that had its genes injected. Suddenly, the light above him shone on a patch of blood and the corpse of a lion. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Before he could react, a sharp military knife pierced into his neck! ¡°You¡­¡± The other two soldiers were stunned. Before they could react, Chu Xiaoye had already rushed close. He grabbed one of their necks and raised them up. Then, he suddenly used strength in his fingers and broke their necks with a crack! The three corpses fell to the ground together. Chu Xiaoye was stunned for a moment and felt that he seemed to be even more proficient in killing people. The woman beside him fell to the ground in fear again, trembling violently. At this moment, she was already useless. Chu Xiaoye pulled out his army knife from the soldier¡¯s neck and squatted in front of the woman, looking at her coldly. The woman trembled and cried, ¡°No¡­ Don¡¯t kill me¡­¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye suddenly raised the hilt of his knife and knocked the back of her head. The woman¡¯s body turned limp and she fainted on the ground. Chu Xiaoye stood up and looked at the darkness in front of him. The aura of animals became stronger. Many, many! The animals that were wandering and accepting their fate in the darkness seemed to have heard the noise outside or sensed something. They opened their eyes and stood up. At the same time, gunshots and noisy cries suddenly came from the village not far away and were running over. They were attracted by the gunshots and the roar of lions, or they had already discovered the corpse of the first soldier. Chu Xiaoye lowered his body and turned into a huge lion. Then, he walked in front of the iron door and raised his sharp golden claws. With a whoosh, he cut off the hard steel! Sparks flew and the aura of a king erupted! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He suddenly roared inside, waking up the animals that were still sleeping and confused, numb and hesitant. ¡°Come with me!¡± He wanted to leave with them! His roar spread in the darkness, and his powerful lion king aura also filled the night. In the dark corner, in the bushes, bushes, trees, and soil, pairs of green eyes suddenly lit up! He swung his golden claws again, cutting more steel and opening a larger prison door. The animals imprisoned here finally woke up and roared as they rushed out. Chu Xiaoye believed that as long as the cold father and Mei Mei were here, they would definitely be able to hear his roar and smell his scent. He walked in and saw groups of ferocious beasts running out of the darkness, but he did not see the figures of the cold father and Mei Mei. He jumped up high and looked down, still not seeing them. He did not hesitate and immediately brought this group of ferocious beasts out of the cage and rushed towards the path at the side. His huge body rushed at the front and when he encountered steel obstacles, he slashed open with his claws. When he encountered tall walls, he used his body to collide ferociously! The fence was crushed and the wall collapsed! More than 100 ferocious beasts followed behind him, roaring as they ran in the night! ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± Gunshots sounded from behind, but they were getting further and further away! Gunshots sounded in front of him, but they were extremely short. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s entire body condensed a black armor and he was as fast as a ghost. Just as the soldier in front of him fired a few times, he swayed left and right and rushed up, killing the other party with one claw. ¡°Boom!¡± His huge and strong body broke through a thick wall and he quickly ran towards the grassland with the ferocious beasts that had escaped the cage! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The roar of the ferocious beast resounded through the night! Chapter 583 - The Hunter’s Ending Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Running in the darkness! The wind howled in his ears, the gunshots became further and further away, and the light became more and more blurry. In the end, peace finally returned. The humans gave up on chasing. Chu Xiaoye brought the wild beasts that had escaped the cage and ran to the distant grassland. He communicated with them one by one and asked them if they had seen Mei Mei and the cold father. Although animals did not communicate as clearly as humans, they had their own language. One gaze and one action were all languages. Furthermore, there were many lions among these beasts. These hundred-over ferocious beasts were respectful and grateful to the huge and terrifying lion in front of them.. Many ferocious beasts crawled on the ground to show their submission. However, they had never seen the cold father and Mei Mei. Just as Chu Xiaoye was feeling disappointed, a strong rhinoceros walked over and told him that there was another village two kilometers away. The village there was better built and there was also a new zoo. Perhaps they would hear from there. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he decided to go there tomorrow night to take a look. Soon, it would be dawn. They had to hide first. ¡°Bang! Bang!¡± Right at this moment, gunshots came from the distant grassland in succession. There were humans hunting again! Low roars immediately sounded from the ferocious beasts, their eyes filled with hatred and anger. Chu Xiaoye narrowed his eyes and looked at the distant darkness. He suddenly growled and ran forward. Hence, all the ferocious beasts followed behind him. The grassland was their home, and no one could destroy it! The gunshots were getting closer and closer, mixed with the rumbling of elephants. When Chu Xiaoye¡¯s gaze pierced through the night and looked at the grassland in front of him, he realized that a group of hunters were holding guns and attacking a group of elephants. The huge elephants fell into a pool of blood one after another. They did not escape, but formed a circle to protect the small elephant in the middle. The humans grinned hideously and treated them as targets for shooting. There were also the excited cries of women among them. ¡°Roara€¡±¡± Chu Xiaoye suddenly roared angrily and rushed out with the furious ferocious beast pack! The roar was like thunder and the ground trembled! ¡°What is it?¡± The human hunter¡¯s expression changed and he realized that something was wrong. ¡°Go! Go quickly!¡± They rode on their horses and hurriedly wanted to escape! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye shot out like lightning and suddenly jumped towards one of the hunters. The hunter hurriedly raised the shotgun in his hand and shot. However, before he could pull the trigger, his entire head suddenly split into two! ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± The other hunters hurriedly raised their guns and shot. Chu Xiaoye was huge and their aim was very accurate. However, when the bullets hit Chu Xiaoye, they actually created a few sparks and slid away, flying elsewhere! A layer of black armor condensed on Chu Xiaoye¡¯s skin. The armor flickered with a cold luster and was even tougher and texture than before. The few humans thought that they had hit the target and were about to raise their guns to shoot the other ferocious beasts when the hundred-over ferocious beasts had already surged up like a tide! ¡°Roara€¡±¡± ¡°Roar!¡± In an instant, the seven to eight humans were submerged in the beast tide and torn to pieces! Chu Xiaoye rushed out at lightning speed and pounced at the human woman at the far side. He slashed down and cut her in half from behind! At this moment, he no longer had any hesitation or psychological burden. The humans fell into a pool of blood. The furious ferocious beasts roared at the sky, venting their anger and hatred for these cruel species. The remaining five elephants still formed a circle and looked nervously at this group of terrifying ferocious beasts. Chu Xiaoye growled and left with them. He pointed out the path for these ferocious beasts, the only path to hope. However, these ferocious beasts did not leave. They wanted to take revenge! They wanted to chase all the humans on the grassland out of here! They wanted all the hunters to pay with their blood! When the sky was about to brighten, they hid in the bushes. Although it was dry now, all the bushes had expanded and were very lush after the two rains of blood. Even during the day, it would be difficult to discover them if they did not walk into the bushes. Chu Xiaoye hid on a tall Baobab tree and hid between the dense leaves. As he rested, he observed the surroundings. If humans approached, he would be the first to discover them. In the evening, the five elephants followed their steps and joined their team. His family was killed and left one after another, making this group of gentle elephants hate him. When the sky was about to turn dark, another group of hunters came out to hunt. Usually, at dusk, animals would appear the most frequently. They chose this time to come out and naturally wanted to kill more animals. They saw the five elephants eating leaves at the edge of the bushes from afar. The eight humans immediately urged their horses over excitedly, and three of them were women. The three women had white skin and bright clothes. They were even more excited than the men. Clearly, they had come from a big city and it was their first time coming out to hunt. ¡°Oh! God! What a big elephant!¡± ¡°Peter, will they suddenly rush over and attack us?¡± ¡°Frank, I want an ivory!¡± The three women were excited and nervous. They had already started to aim their guns properly. The five men taught them how to aim and shoot from the side. ¡°It¡¯s best to aim at the heads of those animals and kill them with one shot!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, we¡¯re here. Just shoot. If those animals dare to charge over, our guns will definitely make their heads bloom!¡± The eight humans approached with their guns. As for the five elephants, they leaned against each other and looked at them calmly with benevolence. No matter when, the expressions on these big fellows¡¯ faces were so friendly. Just because of the two teeth in their mouths, they were in danger of being exterminated. ¡°Aim! Fire!¡± A man encouraged. But soon, he widened his eyes and froze on the horse. The three women and the other men also widened their eyes and looked at the bushes with the same expression as him. A huge lion covered in golden fur walked out of the bushes and stood in front of the five elephants, looking at them coldly. Even if they did not roar, bare their fangs, or twist their ferocious faces, the terrifying aura of the ferocious beasts also made these human hunters¡¯ faces turn pale and they were terrified! ¡°Whata€| What a big lion!¡± The eight humans were extremely shocked. The three women trembled in fear and almost threw away the guns in their hands. ¡°What are you afraid of? We have money!¡± One of the golden-haired men sneered and raised the gun in his hand, aiming at the huge golden-haired lion. ¡°Bang!¡± He pulled the trigger. Bullets flew out! However, the cold smile on his face suddenly froze. The huge golden-haired lion was still standing there, looking at them coldly. It did not look injured! Could it be that he did not hit it? The golden-haired man was stunned for a moment before he pulled the trigger again. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± He shot three times in a row, but the huge golden-haired lion still stood there motionless, not injured at all! At this moment, the golden-haired man and the others finally realized that something was wrong! ¡°Go! Go quickly!¡± The other men said quickly with changed expressions. However, no one dared to move. Because at this moment, more strong ferocious beasts walked out of the bushes. In fact, their left, right, and back were already filled with ferocious beasts at some point in time. The horses under them turned limp and fell to the ground. Chapter 584 - The King of Beasts! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Killers would eventually be killed. Chu Xiaoye did not hesitate and roared angrily, pouncing forward with the ferocious beasts! None of the eight humans were left alive. They fell into a pool of blood, were torn to pieces, and became food for the ferocious beasts. On the horizon, the setting sun was like blood. Chu Xiaoye stood at the side and looked at the distant sky. He could not imagine how terrifying it would be when this world collapsed. He had to hurry. After dark. . He brought the ferocious beasts to another village under the cover of the night. The village here was still brightly lit. The humans who had taken refuge came here and seemed to have quickly forgotten their pain and fear. They started to live happily again. They had guns, so they were not afraid of the wild beasts on the grassland. People wandered around in groups of two or three, admiring the night scenery on the grassland. Chu Xiaoye let the ferocious beasts behind him continue to hide here. He walked forward alone. His tall body quickly shrank and disappeared in the dense grass. When the two human men walked into the grass with an ambiguous expression, they immediately disappeared. Chu Xiaoye put on his human clothes and hat and walked out of the grass, walking straight towards another patch of grass not far away. In the grass, the happy cries of a woman were heard and a man and woman were entangled. Soon, the woman stopped crying. Before long, Chu Xiaoye walked out of the grass with the woman and walked towards the village. No one questioned or paid attention, because at this moment, they were all immersed in their happiness. When Chu Xiaoye brought the woman into a dark alley, his cold eyes suddenly lit up in the darkness. At the same time, a cold killing intent quietly filled the air. The woman¡¯s face was pale and she did not dare to move forward. She seemed to have been here before. Chu Xiaoye wrapped his arm around her waist and stopped. ¡°Wolves¡­ Very big wolves¡­¡± The woman said with a trembling voice. At this moment, the owner of those cold eyes finally got up from the dark corner and walked over. It was a strong giant gray wolf that was nearly 300 kilograms and was comparable to an ordinary lion! The gray wolf did not make any sound or show its fangs. It stopped in front of them and looked at them coldly, blocking the way. It was like a ghost, motionless. The woman trembled and said, ¡°It¡­ It eats humans¡­¡± This woman seemed to have seen this ferocious beast eat humans before, so she was terrified. However, Chu Xiaoye still wrapped his arm around her waist and walked forward. The huge gray wolf narrowed its eyes and finally bared its fangs. It let out a low whimper and its face became even more ferocious. ¡°Please¡­ Please.¡± The woman was extremely afraid. She was held hostage by him and continued forward, getting closer and closer to the gray wolf. ¡°No! Please! No!¡± The woman suddenly stopped in her tracks, her face pale. She cried in fear and tried her best to retreat. The gray wolf finally moved. It raised its feet and walked over slowly, its gaze cold and wild, dark and disdainful. The woman trembled and almost lost her balance. However, suddenly, the gray wolf stopped in its tracks and looked suspicious. Then, its entire body suddenly trembled and its wolf fur stood on end, as if it had sensed something terrifying. It was facing a great enemy and its entire body actually trembled. It started to retreat! Chu Xiaoye dragged the woman and continued forward. They took a step forward and the huge gray wolf took a step back, the bewilderment in its eyes growing stronger. The woman was stunned. She turned around and looked at the silver-haired youth beside her, but she could not see anything unusual. They were only humans who did not carry any guns. How could they make such a strong and ferocious beast that ate humans tremble in fear and hind legs? ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± The gray wolf suddenly whimpered and immediately tucked its tail between its legs. It turned around and ran. Soon, it disappeared into the darkness and disappeared. The woman was tongue-tied. Chu Xiaoye brought her and continued forward. Just as he turned into another alley, a few cold eyes appeared in the darkness in front of him again. They bared their fangs and let out low and fierce roars. Saliva flowed from the corner of their mouths as they walked over step by step. They were three striped hyenas! Under normal circumstances, striped hyenas were smaller and not as fierce as spotted hyenas, but these three striped hyenas looked stronger and taller than the mutated spotted hyenas on the grassland. They also looked more ferocious. There were no human soldiers guarding this place, but they were guarded by these ferocious beasts. Clearly, humans had injected some genes into these ferocious beasts, making them stronger and more obedient. The woman¡¯s face was pale as she said with a trembling voice, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t move forward¡­ These dogs even eat lions¡­¡± She had personally seen the hunter return with a lion two days ago, but he was eaten by three hyenas. The lion looked fierce and was no match for the three hyenas. ¡°Even lions eat them?¡± Chu Xiaoye revealed a teasing smile and looked at the three striped hyenas in front of him. Since there were no soldiers guarding the way and these wild beasts with certain genes were acting as watch dogs, there was no need for him to maintain his human body to avoid wasting time. Three striped hyenas bared their fangs and walked over. The woman¡¯s legs turned limp in fear and she actually fell to the ground. However, suddenly, the same situation as before happened! The three originally fierce striped hyenas suddenly stopped in their tracks. At the same time, their fur stood up and their originally fierce and ferocious faces suddenly became terrified. They were trembling. Their tails hung down and were clamped between their legs! They started to retreat. However, just as they took a few steps back, their limbs turned limp and they fell to the ground like her. Their faces were filled with fear and their bodies were trembling. They actually let out the cries of cats when they were terrified. The woman suddenly sensed something. A terrifying aura suddenly rose from beside him. She turned her head with a pale face and looked to the side, but her eyes suddenly widened and her entire body was stiff. It was as if she was instantly frozen and did not move. Even her breathing and heart seemed to have suddenly stopped at this moment! A huge lion that was as big as a small mountain stood beside her. Its lush golden mane emitted a terrifying dignity and aura, causing her mind to blank and she was almost petrified! How¡­ How did it appear? Where was the youth? At this moment, the woman was almost scared silly. As for the three striped hyenas in front of him, they fell limp to the ground in fear. They peed their pants and trembled non-stop. They did not even have the courage to stand up and escape. Didn¡¯t they like to eat lions? This lion could probably fill them to death! Chu Xiaoye turned around and looked at the terrified woman beside him with his terrifying eyes and face at a close distance. The woman¡¯s entire body trembled and her eyes rolled back. She fainted from fright. Chu Xiaoye ignored her and walked forward. The three striped hyenas trembled and let out pitiful cries, as if they were begging for something. Their bodies emitted the stench of feces and urine. Chu Xiaoye ignored them and walked past them towards the darkness in front of him. He could smell the scent of other ferocious beasts. He knew that the battle was not over. There were stronger ferocious beasts ahead! However, he was the king here! Even if those ferocious beasts were injected with some powerful gene by humans and became stronger and more ferocious, so what? There would always be only one king of beasts! Chapter 585 - Killing at Night Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± In the darkness, there were ferocious beasts roaring. Pairs of cold eyes appeared from the dark corner. However, when they saw the huge lion king in front of them, they quietly retreated. Chu Xiaoye followed the scent and advanced between the dilapidated houses, ignoring the figures hiding in the darkness and looking at him in fear. ¡°Roar!¡± Suddenly, a huge monster walked out of the alley in front of him. It was a saber-toothed tiger that was not inferior to him in size! The saber-toothed tiger raised its head and strode towards him with a cold gaze. The fangs outside its mouth were as sharp as daggers.. The ferocious beasts hiding in the surrounding darkness had something to rely on and surrounded him again. Chu Xiaoye did not stop and walked straight towards the powerful saber-toothed tiger in front of him, as if he ignored this powerful ancient ferocious beast. The saber-toothed tiger seemed to have been provoked. Its face distorted and it became even more ferocious. It suddenly roared angrily and jumped up. It raised its two huge iron claws and pounced forward! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s eyes flickered with a cold light, as if he could see the scene of the saber-toothed tiger flaunting its might in their home and slaughtering wantonly. He stopped and raised his head to look at the ferocious ancient ferocious beast. ¡°Whoosh!¡± He moved! Its huge body jumped up like lightning and rushed past the ancient ferocious beast! Golden light flashed and blood splashed! The saber-toothed tiger landed on the ground, but its raised huge claws flew out. ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± The ancient ferocious beast immediately roared in pain. It actually turned around again and pounced forward. This time, Chu Xiaoye did not use his golden claws again. He wanted to test how strong he was after transforming. He turned around and stood in place without moving. When the ancient ferocious beast pounced in front of him, he suddenly raised his upper body and raised his right palm, slapping the saber-toothed tiger¡¯s face hard with a bang! ¡°Crack!¡± A crisp sound! The saber-toothed tiger¡¯s huge body was actually sent flying and it fell heavily seven to eight meters away. Its neck was broken and its face collapsed. It died instantly! Chu Xiaoye landed on the ground and raised his claws to look, feeling a little surprised. This strength was actually more than ten times stronger than before! It seemed that this change was not just a change in his body. The strength and other energies in his body also increased. When the container was big, there would naturally be more things in it. This was a principle. The ferocious beasts that had already walked out of the darkness suddenly stopped in their tracks, then quickly retreated and completely disappeared into the darkness. Although they were ordered to guard this place and not let anyone pass, they naturally had to choose to retreat and ignore death. Yes, they pretended not to see anything. Some were afraid, and some were naturally not. The saber-toothed tiger was not the only competitor and opponent of lions. When Chu Xiaoye walked for a distance, many green eyes suddenly appeared in the alley on both sides. Then, more than twenty tall hyenas walked out with a murderous aura. This time, they did not let out annoying cries again. Their cold eyes were filled with human-like bloodthirst and hatred. Hyenas and lions were natural enemies. Now, not only had they evolved and mutated, they had also obtained the violent genes injected into them by humans. Their strength had increased many times, and they were even more ferocious, smart, ruthless, and united. There was no hyena queen here, only a team! They rushed up silently from both sides, showing even sharper fangs and a fierce expression. However, no matter how much they changed, it could not change their strong nature. Many spotted hyenas circled behind Chu Xiaoye and pounced from behind him. The golden fur on Chu Xiaoye¡¯s body suddenly stood up and a black armor instantly condensed on his skin! ¡°Whoosh!¡± He slapped his tail and slapped the mouths of a few spotted hyenas hard, breaking their fangs! Then, he suddenly jumped up, swung his golden claws, and jumped out of the hyenas¡¯ encirclement at lightning speed. When the hyenas changed directions and rushed over, he jumped in again. ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± Golden light flickered and flesh flew everywhere! In the blink of an eye, seven to eight strong and fierce hyenas fell into a pool of blood with their heads cut off! ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± At this moment, the remaining hyenas finally could not help but roar and pounce on him angrily. Chu Xiaoye jumped behind them and did not continue to play with them in this way. He walked towards them and swung his golden claws as he walked forward! The sharp golden claws were now twenty centimeters long. When they were swung, they were like a few cold golden hooks. The hyenas that pounced on them were dismembered. Their heads were either separated from their bodies or their bodies were broken! For a moment, blood splashed, flesh flew, and broken limbs flew all over the ground! In the blink of an eye, another nine spotted hyenas fell into a pool of blood, dying miserably. ¡°Ow Ow! Ow Ow!¡± The remaining hyenas finally felt fear. Their previously murderous aura had long turned into pissing their pants. They started to escape. However, how could their speed compare to Chu Xiaoye¡¯s? Chu Xiaoye¡¯s speed increased with his body and energy. Even if they did not run in a jet style, they could make these brothers despair! ¡°Whoosh!¡± He rushed out like a ghost and silently passed by the few spotted hyenas that were fleeing in panic with their tails between their legs. When his sharp golden claws passed by them, he had already kissed their flesh. When he stood in front of these spotted hyenas, the spotted hyenas did not have the time to stop before they fell to the ground. Blood sprayed and they twitched a few times before they died! More than twenty spotted hyenas died in less than a few minutes! The ferocious beasts that were restless in the darkness ahead were terrified and quietly retreated. Chu Xiaoye shook the blood on his body and continued forward. He did not want to kill animals again, but these animals were no longer like in the past. They were no longer pure animals. They had been injected with a certain gene by humans and had become tools for humans to kill. They had become butchers who killed other animals! Therefore, he would never show mercy! A few figures appeared in front of him again. They were very big, and one of them was even larger than him! It was a huge lion with a lush mane and black and white fur! The lion¡¯s face and body were covered in scars. It looked like it had been through hundreds of battles and was extremely fierce! However, when Chu Xiaoye¡¯s gaze collided with his, they were stunned. The black and white-haired giant lion¡¯s cold and fierce eyes flickered with confusion. It stared at him carefully, as if it was recalling something. Chu Xiaoye froze in place and looked at him with a complicated gaze. Chapter 586 - Former Partner Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Old friends met. However, the other party was clearly no longer the companion who had once respected him as king and charged for him, protecting his home with his life. He had changed. He had changed too. Mixed Fur, who had been injected with the T-rex gene by humans, looked at the golden-haired lion in front of him in bewilderment. He felt that it looked familiar, but he also felt that it was so unfamiliar. Mixed Fur¡¯s body became super huge and his strength increased many times. His ferocity was even greater than before. Furthermore, he was especially prone to anger and madness.. He could enter a bloodthirsty state and lose his mind in an instant. The T-rex¡¯s genes had already completely occupied his body. He stopped in place and suddenly let out a low growl. For the first time, he saw that the enemy did not attack immediately but was asking something. ¡°Who are you?¡± He seemed to have lost his memory or temporarily recovered some rationality. He kept feeling that he had seen this golden-haired lion somewhere before, but everything in the past was blank in his mind. Chu Xiaoye stared at his eyes and took two steps forward. He did not answer, ¡°I¡¯m your king.¡± Because this would definitely immediately anger this lion that was already trying its best to suppress its violence. ¡°I¡¯m your friend.¡± He answered calmly. One sentence was enough. Because in this situation, no matter how much he said, it was useless. ¡°Friends?¡± Mixed Fur stared at him suspiciously, feeling a little surprised. Did he have friends too? ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Right at this moment, the other three lions behind him no longer had the patience. They bared their fangs and prepared to attack. The violent aura in Mixed Fur¡¯s body was immediately stimulated. He growled and issued an order. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The three lions were the first to pounce out and pounced at Chu Xiaoye together! Although they were not as big as Chu Xiaoye, they had been injected with the genes of carnivores and were fierce and strong. They were almost fearless. The strength of the three lions when they pounced together could be imagined. Chu Xiaoye stood in place and did not move. When the three lions pounced in front of him, he suddenly raised his upper body and attacked with his two claws from left to right. With two bangs, he sent two of the lions flying! The remaining lion pounced in front of him and bit his neck! However, the mutated sharp teeth that were like daggers were suddenly blocked by the dense golden fur on Chu Xiaoye¡¯s neck! The golden fur looked soft but was exceptionally tough. Its sharp teeth could not penetrate it! At the same time, a black armor condensed on Chu Xiaoye¡¯s skin. ¡°Chi!¡± Before the lion could react, Chu Xiaoye¡¯s golden claw had already pierced into its head like cutting tofu. Then, he pulled gently and broke its head into two! The lion¡¯s body trembled and it let go of its fangs helplessly. Its body turned limp and it fell to the ground, instantly dying! As for the other two lions that had been sent flying by Chu Xiaoye, they had long fallen into a corner and did not move. The accumulated strength on Chu Xiaoye¡¯s claws shattered their heads with a slap and they died! In less than a minute, the three strong lions that had been injected with human genes and killed countless ferocious beasts died! Chu Xiaoye still stood in place and did not move. Mixed Fur looked at him coldly. His arrogance and disdain when he first came out turned grave and serious. ¡°Who are you?¡± He asked again. Why did he feel a sense of familiarity when he saw this golden fur, smelled this aura, and looked at this face, but he could not remember? Furthermore, the violence and bloodthirst in his body did not decrease. Instead, because of the stimulation of the three lions¡¯ death, he could not suppress it anymore. ¡°I¡¯m your friend, an old friend.¡± Chu Xiaoye still answered like this. He paused for a moment and said, ¡°You still have many friends on the grassland and under the free sky. Do you remember how you left there and came here?¡± Although Chu Xiaoye knew that things were irreversible, he still had a trace of hope in his heart, hoping that this old friend in front of him could remember something. At least, he would not fight him with his life. Mixed Fur stared at him with flickering eyes. His head was slightly tilted, as if he was thinking carefully. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he continued to talk about the past. Mixed Fur took a few steps forward and came close to him. His nose twitched and he smelled the scent on his body. He said suspiciously, ¡°Are you really my friend?¡± Chu Xiaoye looked at him sincerely. Just as he was about to speak, a huge claw suddenly flew over and slapped his head! A huge force came from the claw! Chu Xiaoye was caught off guard and flew out. He immediately felt his head tremble and was dizzy. He fell heavily to the ground, his ears buzzing. Mixed Fur stood in place, his eyes confused and suspicious. He had long become cunning and sly. It turned out that all the expressions he revealed just now were fake! He did not remember anything. He had only endured for so long because this golden-haired lion was too strong and wanted to approach and suddenly attack. He was very confident in his strength. There were once a few saber-toothed tigers that were his size that had their heads slapped by him. Their brains exploded on the spot and they died! Therefore, his slap that he had secretly gathered strength for a long time landed on the golden-haired lion¡¯s head. Even if he could not kill it immediately, he could still seriously injure it. He grinned, his eyes filled with ridicule. He raised his head and walked over, preparing to kill this beautiful fellow with one claw. ¡°Trying to get close to me? Do you really think that I won¡¯t kill you just because you know me?¡± Mixed Fur bared his fangs and prepared to bite off the spine of this golden-haired lion, making it lie on the ground and wail miserably, never to stand up again. However, when he walked close, the golden-haired lion that was originally lying motionless on the ground suddenly moved and slowly stood up. Mixed Fur stopped in his tracks, his eyes filled with shock and disbelief. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s head was intact. It was not bleeding, broken, or even injured. He looked calmly at the familiar and unfamiliar mixed fur lion in front of him. The last hope in his heart was finally destroyed. This was not his friend. The former Mixed Fur was long dead. This was only a cruel, cunning, and bloodthirsty beast. It was a tool for humans to kill other animals! His heart was very heavy and angry. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Mixed Fur was furious and his eyes were filled with madness and bloodthirst. He suddenly roared and jumped up, pouncing on him! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Xiaoye extended his golden claws and no longer hesitated. His two companions, who had once fought side by side and lived and died together, were finally going to fight with their lives under the control of humans and end with their lives. Chapter 587 - Beast herd Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios His roar was like thunder and his killing intent surged! However, the battle ended too quickly and only lasted for dozens of seconds. After two moves, Mixed Fur fell into a pool of blood. He lay on the ground with his eyes wide in disbelief. When this golden lion walked past him, he seemed to have suddenly thought of something and let out a painful whimper, but he could not scream anymore. The violence subsided and the killing intent disappeared. His pupils started to dilate and his thoughts returned to the grassland. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± The quiet night immediately became noisy.. When the soldiers in the village heard the roar of the beast, they rushed over with their guns held. Chu Xiaoye slapped open the iron door and walked into the garden that imprisoned the ferocious beasts. His green eyes lit up in the darkness. Chu Xiaoye¡¯s eyes flickered with golden light. He saw the lion lying under the tree not far away, looking around in panic. The cold father seemed to have sensed something and immediately stood up. He followed the gazes of the other ferocious beasts and looked at the door. Looking at the huge and golden young lion at the door, he was stunned. For a moment, he could not recognize it. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± A few ferocious beasts with dinosaur genes suddenly rushed out of the darkness and pounced at Chu Xiaoye. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± Chu Xiaoye swung his claws and slapped them away. At this moment, the ferocious beasts imprisoned here all walked out of the darkness. The cries and gunshots of humans were getting closer and closer. Chu Xiaoye turned around, raised his claws, and slapped the wall. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± He suddenly roared angrily, his roar breaking through the night and spreading into the distance. The hundred-over ferocious beasts hiding outside the village immediately jumped up from the dense grass and roared as they rushed into the village. The crowd that had come out of the village to watch the fun immediately screamed and fled in fear. Chu Xiaoye looked at the cold father and the other ferocious beasts. The cold father finally recognized him! ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± He roared hoarsely, and tears flowed from his old eyes. He ignored his father¡¯s reservedness and dignity and immediately rushed over, as if he was crying. ¡°Unfilial son! You¡¯re finally here!¡± Chu Xiaoye did not make small talk with him. He immediately turned around and ran out with him. When the other ferocious beasts saw this, they no longer hesitated. They roared and rushed out of the darkness, following behind them and charging out of the village. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± The human soldiers rushed over and cursed as they fired. Chu Xiaoye blocked in front of the cold father and rushed towards the soldiers who had fired. That was the only path! Because of the previous riot, the defense here was definitely tight. Many traps and trap traps must have been set on the ground elsewhere. Only the place where these human soldiers ran over was the safest! Chu Xiaoye¡¯s huge body became the most striking target. The bullets of the human soldiers shot at him. His golden hair stood on end and his skin condensed into a black armor. He suddenly pushed the few soldiers at the front to the ground and killed them with his claws! More soldiers rushed over with submachine guns, AKs, and even armor-piercing bullets. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± A huge roar suddenly came from Chu Xiaoye¡¯s mouth! Like an explosion, it sounded in the ears of these human soldiers and instantly shattered their eardrums, causing their vision to turn black and they fell to the ground! In front of Chu Xiaoye, a visible air wave surged out like a tide and pushed the human soldiers at the front! Chu Xiaoye brought the cold father and the ferocious beast pack and ran out of the fallen crowd majestically. Before the soldiers hiding at the back and preparing to attack with cannonballs could prepare, the hundred-over ferocious beasts that attacked from outside the village immediately roared and rushed out, pouncing on them. ¡°Boom!¡± A cannonball flew out and exploded in front of Chu Xiaoye, causing the houses on both sides to collapse. In the flames and dust that filled the sky, Chu Xiaoye rushed out with the ferocious beasts and rushed towards the human soldiers. The massacre started. The women and children, the humans who did not have guns, fled in fear. The soldiers started to resist heroically at first, and the number of ferocious beasts in front of them increased. Even the ferocious beasts that they had injected with genes started to change sides and could only flee in panic. Soon, the entire village was dyed red with blood. Flames surged into the sky and miserable cries lingered. These humans probably never would have thought that these animals that they had once slaughtered and enslaved would actually kill them on this day. The animals¡¯ eyes were red from killing and they were stimulated by the blood to go crazy. They vented all their hatred and anger on these humans. In the distance, lights flickered. The nearby villages received the news and sent soldiers to run over with heavy weapons. Chu Xiaoye immediately roared angrily and left the village with the cold father. More than 200 ferocious beasts followed behind them. The remaining ferocious beasts had already fallen into madness and were unwilling to leave. They were still chasing after the terrified humans everywhere. ¡°Bang bang bang!¡± machine guns sounded and groups of roaring ferocious beasts fell to the ground. When the humans pulled away and the weapons in their hands started to spit out sparks without obstruction, no matter how fierce these ferocious beasts were, they could only die. Soon, the remaining humans turned the tables. The ferocious beasts with bloodshot eyes fell one by one. When a truck full of soldiers galloped over, the ferocious beast that was still in the village suddenly became a turtle in a jar and could not escape. When they discovered the danger and prepared to rush out, what awaited them was a terrifying tongue of fire. Chu Xiaoye ran to the distant grassland with more than 200 ferocious beasts. At this moment, the sky was starting to brighten. The ferocious beasts obtained freedom, but for a moment, they did not know where to go. This grassland had long become a place for humans to play and hunt. It was out today, but what about tomorrow? They looked at the huge golden figure and tacitly surrounded him, unwilling to leave. Chu Xiaoye walked to the side of the cold father. Seeing that he was not injured, he growled and asked about Mei Mei¡¯s whereabouts. The cold father only knew that Mei Mei had been brought away by another group of people and did not know where she went. When father and son met, they did not speak much. Chu Xiaoye told him the direction where Little Curly Tail and the others left in and let him bring this group of ferocious beasts to follow the steps of the pride and go to the new grassland. The cold father did not leave. He firmly expressed that he wanted to stay and save Mei Mei with him. The two hundred plus ferocious beasts also stared at him intently. Wherever he went, they went. Chu Xiaoye looked at these wandering and helpless ferocious beasts and then at the grassland that was wantonly trampled by humans. He suddenly felt that he should do something. Although he could not change the destruction of the world, he could at least try his best to let the animals on this grassland survive. While saving Mei Mei, he could save more animals. The group of ferocious beasts in front of him might be a force that would make the enemy tremble! At the same time. In the forest dozens of kilometers away, a super pride formed by about three hundred lionesses and young cubs was rushing towards the grassland. Lars, who had already grown a thick black mane on his neck and had become even taller, walked in front of the team. A few kilometers behind these prides, there were more animals that formed a majestic beast pack and were migrating towards the grassland here. The grassland had already fallen. In order to survive, they had new soil. Chapter 588 - Beast Fighting Arena Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Near the edge of the grassland. There was a town here. At this moment, the town welcomed fleeing humans from all over. The people rubbed shoulders and chatted and laughed. It was extremely lively and they were not dejected by their loss. In the middle of the town, a simple colosseum was built. The venue was surrounded by people who had come to watch the fun. The crowd was in high spirits and could not stop shouting, cheering for the two ferocious beasts fighting to the death. . It was a mutated wolf and a dog that had been injected with the T-rex gene. The two ferocious beasts were soon covered in wounds and dripping with blood. However, before they bit the other party to death, neither of them retreated or stopped. The surrounding spectators watched excitedly as they placed bets. ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± Finally, the mutated wolf bit the dog¡¯s neck. The battle ended and the cheers of humans sounded around. However, the mutated wolf was already riddled with wounds. Even if it could survive, it was useless. In order to make the spectators more excited, a strong black man held a spear and walked out from behind the open iron bars towards the mutated wolf. The mutated wolf seemed to have sensed something and immediately bared its fangs, letting out a fierce cry. However, it was already too injured. It stood there with difficulty. The black man held the spear and immediately rushed over. Then, with a whoosh, he threw the spear in his hand and pierced the mutated wolf¡¯s neck. The mutated wolf howled in pain and fell to the ground. The surrounding crowd on the stands erupted in enthusiastic cheers and applause again. After the black man left and the corpses of the two ferocious beasts were dragged away, two more ferocious beasts were released from different directions. It was a big wild boar with thick skin and rough flesh, as well as a leopard. These two animals did not seem to have been injected with genes by humans, but they had mutated. They were much larger than before and looked much stronger. Under the cries of humans, the big wild boar roared and rushed up. The leopard dodged agilely, jumped left and right, and jumped back and forth. When the big wild boar was panting from exhaustion, it suddenly jumped over and landed on the big wild boar¡¯s back, biting its neck! The big wild boar roared and swayed its body, charging around crazily. The leopard lay on it tightly. Two rows of fangs suddenly exerted strength and bit its neck off. Soon, the big wild boar fell to the ground and was still crying out miserably, but it could not stand up again. The crowd cheered. Before the victorious leopard could rest, the iron bars opened and a female lion was let out. The leopard started to retreat in fear, then ran, as if it wanted to run into the iron bars, but the bars were already closed. The female lions rushed up like arrows. The leopard had no choice but to bare its fangs and fight. But soon, it was pressed to the ground by the female lion and its neck was bitten. The leopard widened its terrified eyes and flailed its limbs with all its might, but it was useless. Soon, it died. The lionesses won, but humans did not let them leave. The iron bars opened and two strong hyenas were let in. When enemies met, they would be jealous! The two sides immediately fought. The female lions fought one against two and were not at a disadvantage. However, its endurance could not compare to that of the two spotted hyenas. Before long, it slowed down. When it bit the mouth of one of the hyenas, another hyena that was pretending to be afraid suddenly attacked from behind and bit its butt. With a whoosh, it actually tore off a large piece of flesh from behind. The female lion jumped in pain and roared as she turned around to go. Then, the hyena behind had already fled. The hyena that had its mouth bitten suddenly attacked in anger and bit its back again! The female lion roared and turned around, but the hyena also bit its back and turned around. When the other hyena saw this, it immediately rushed up and bit the lioness¡¯s hind leg. The two spotted hyenas exerted strength together and dragged the female lion to the ground, starting to drag her and run on the grass. The female lions let out miserable cries, but they could not resist. When it was dizzy from being dragged, the two spotted hyenas immediately started to use their fangs to tear the flesh behind it and swallow it. The female lion turned around helplessly to bite, but the two spotted hyenas bit its back and continued to circle. Soon, the female lions could no longer resist and could only roar miserably. The two spotted hyenas started to bite and wolf from behind it. The surrounding crowd was extremely excited as they watched, shouting endlessly. Before long, the female lion died completely. Just as the two spotted hyenas were chowing down, the iron bars opened and a lion with a lush mane walked out. The two spotted hyenas immediately faced a great enemy and stopped swallowing. The lion roared angrily and rushed up. The two spotted hyenas did not have the courage to resist at all. They immediately dispersed and fled, running around the open space of the Bestial Battle Arena. The lion pounced on one and bit its neck. The other hyena was terrified. It howled and begged for mercy as it ran for its life. However, the venue was too small. When the lion was angry, it was very fast and caught up to it in an instant, pushing it to the ground. The hyena roared in fear and did not dare to resist. Its neck was bitten off by the lion. ¡°What a powerful lion!¡± On the stands, people cried out excitedly. Between two beautifully dressed women sat a young man wearing a hat. The young man had short silver hair and was exquisite and handsome. His blue eyes were staring at the colosseum below with a burning gaze. The beautiful woman on the left placed her hand on the young man¡¯s thigh. As she rubbed it gently, she looked at him coquettishly and whispered, ¡°My dear, are you as powerful as that lion? I really want to see it.¡± The young man retracted his gaze and looked at her. He revealed a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s said that lions can only last for a few seconds. Does Madam like this?¡± As for the beautiful woman on his right, she was trembling. She was held hostage by this youth. The beautiful woman on the left chuckled and continued to stroke the youth¡¯s thigh. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯ll be fine if you come a few more times. It¡¯s the same.¡± At this moment, the iron bars below opened. A spotted ferocious tiger walked out with its head held high. The victorious lion suddenly felt nervous when it saw this ferocious beast. It immediately narrowed its eyes and waited solemnly. The humans on the stands immediately cheered even more excitedly. Of these two ferocious beasts, one was the king of the forest and the other was the king of the grassland. Now that they had met, it would definitely be another exciting battle. The gamblers immediately started betting. ¡°My dear, guess who will win?¡± The beautiful woman on the left felt her body go limp and almost stuck to the young man. She bit his ear and whispered. ¡°Eh?¡± She suddenly realized that this young man¡¯s ears seemed to be wrong. Just as she was about to push aside the young man¡¯s beautiful silver hair, the young man wrapped his arm around her waist and turned around to kiss her red lips. He said softly, ¡°I guess you¡¯re a lioness in heat.¡± The beautiful woman immediately turned even softer and climbed onto the young man¡¯s thigh. She turned around and giggled, saying charmingly, ¡°My handsome king, you¡¯re right. Let me, a lioness in heat, serve you.¡± As she spoke, she lowered her head. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The two ferocious beasts in the field immediately fought. The young man looked down coldly and ignored the woman¡¯s nonsense. The woman on the right was still trembling. ¡­ Chapter 589 - Brother Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Thunderous roars and dust flew! The two ferocious beasts were extremely strong. After fighting for dozens of minutes, the lion lost. Although lions were fierce and strong, ferocious tigers were more agile and cunning. In the end, the lion¡¯s spine was bitten off by the colorful tiger and it fell to the ground. Then, it was bitten to death. Although the ferocious tiger won, it was also covered in wounds. Before it could rest, the iron bars opened and a strong rhinoceros rushed out with a murderous aura. Just as the ferocious tiger reacted, it was sent flying by the furious rhinoceros with a bang and fell heavily seven to eight meters away. . The rhinoceros rushed up again! The colorful tiger had just got up from the ground when the sharp rhinoceros horn suddenly pierced into its neck! The rhinoceros raised its head and fixed it on its head, starting to run crazily in the field. Excited cheers and applause immediately sounded from the surrounding stands. Before long, the colorful tiger that had defeated the lion bled all over the ground and died! Just as the people on the stands were cheering loudly, the iron bars opened again and a beautiful lioness walked out. The silver-haired youth sitting in the stands immediately trembled and clenched his fists. The female lion was much smaller than the violent rhinoceros, so when they saw it come out, the people on the stands did not clap much. But soon, they were shocked. When the violent rhinoceros saw the female lion, it immediately rushed up angrily and prepared to send the female lion flying like just now. However, when it ran in front of the lionesses with a murderous aura, the lionesses suddenly jumped and landed steadily on its back. Before the surrounding spectators could cry out in shock, the young female lion suddenly raised her claws. With a blue flash, she pierced through the thick rhinoceros skin with a whoosh and pierced into the rhinoceros¡¯ flesh! The rhinoceros ran crazily in the field, but it could not shake off the female lion on its back. In the end, it actually fell like the colorful tiger and bled to death. The rhinoceros fell heavily to the dust. The young lioness jumped steadily to the ground. She raised her head and looked coldly at the excited people. ¡°I¡¯ll bet on this lioness! I¡¯ll bet on this lioness!¡± Many people immediately placed their bets on this lioness. At this moment, the iron bars opened again and a saber-toothed tiger walked out. The expressions of the people who were pressing the female lions changed and they cursed loudly. ¡°This is unfair! It¡¯s unfair!¡± However, no one bothered with them. The saber-toothed tiger was like a king. It raised its head and stuck out its chest. It paced in the arena and slowly walked towards the young lioness. As for the young lioness, she actually stood in place without fear and looked at it. ¡°Roar!¡± The saber-toothed tiger suddenly roared angrily and rushed up. Just as it rushed in front of the female lions, the young female lion jumped over its head and landed behind it. The saber-toothed tiger swung its tail, turned its head, and pounced forward again. The young lioness was not in a hurry to fight and continued to dodge. She used her agile movements and lightning-like speed to dodge the ferocious attack of the saber-toothed tiger. Half an hour later, just as the people in the stands were cursing impatiently, the young lioness finally started to attack. ¡°Whoosh!¡± She jumped over the saber-toothed tiger¡¯s head and landed behind it. Before the saber-toothed tiger could turn around, her sharp claws suddenly swung at its butt and grabbed a large piece of flesh. ¡°Roar!¡± The saber-toothed tiger was shocked and furious. It hurriedly turned around and pounced. However, because it had been attacking and chasing for a long time, it had already exhausted a lot of energy. Its reaction speed was already much slower than before. Just as it turned around, the young lioness jumped up and landed behind it. She swung her claws and grabbed another big piece of flesh from its butt. ¡°Too smart! That lioness is too smart!¡± ¡°Hahahaha! We bet correctly!¡± The people who had bet on this young lioness previously immediately became excited when they saw this scene. The saber-toothed tiger roared continuously and pounced crazily, but it was played around by the young lioness. The flesh behind its butt was already blurry. At this moment, this huge monster finally became terrified. It stopped attacking and started to defend passively. However, the young lioness was too fast for it to resist. Soon, it was covered in wounds. It panted heavily and its movements became even slower. The young lioness was still not in a hurry and continued to attack carefully. With every claw, she could scratch a large piece of flesh off the saber-toothed tiger. This exciting life and death battle immediately brought the atmosphere of the entire colosseum to a climax. The spectators cried out hoarsely in excitement. At this moment, the silver-haired youth who was originally sitting in the stands had disappeared at some point in time. On the colosseum, blood splashed and the miserable cries of the saber-toothed tiger lingered. Behind those iron bars, a cruel battle was happening. Soldiers guarding the ferocious beasts fell into a pool of blood one after another. Before long, the saber-toothed tiger finally could not hold on and fell to the ground, never to get up again. The female lion stopped attacking and did not kill them. At this moment, the iron bars on all sides were open. Strong hyenas walked out from behind the iron bars. There were more than twenty of them! ¡°It¡¯s unfair! This is unfair!¡± The people who had previously bet on the young lionesses immediately shouted. More than twenty spotted hyenas formed a circle, surrounding the young lioness in the middle and slowly approaching. Everyone finally saw fear on the young lioness¡¯s face. The hyenas and lions were mortal enemies, and the spotted hyenas relied on their numbers to often bully other predators or lone female lions on the grassland. Although this young lioness was strong, she would definitely be doomed when surrounded by so many spotted hyenas. The rule here was that if a ferocious beast won three rounds in a row, it could return safely to heal. However, clearly, this young lioness no longer had that chance. The twenty-plus spotted hyenas narrowed the encirclement and bared their sharp fangs, preparing to attack. Right at this moment, with a bang, a house behind the iron bars not far away suddenly collapsed! Then, a terrifying roar sounded in everyone¡¯s ears like thunder! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The roar rushed into the sky, rushed out of the Bestial Battle Arena, and rushed out of the town, filling the entire world! The people in the stands felt their eardrums about to explode. They were seeing stars and had a splitting headache, as if an extremely terrifying energy wave was attacking! As for the twenty-over hyenas that were about to kill, their bodies instantly turned limp and they fell to the ground, peeing and pooping! Dust flew everywhere from the collapsed houses! A huge lion covered in golden light walked out of the dust that filled the sky and walked towards the middle of the Bestial Battle Arena, towards the female lion that was stunned in place. The young lioness trembled as she looked at it. It was not fear or despair, but tears of joy. She recognized him at a glance! ¡°Brother!¡± Tears flowed down her face as she ran over! Chapter 590 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Outside the town, a black mass of ferocious beasts suddenly appeared and roared as they rushed into the town like a tide. The lively crowd in the town immediately screamed and fled everywhere. The soldiers guarding the place held their guns and saw that the ferocious beasts were already mixed in with the people in the town and could not shoot. The ferocious beasts roared and rushed towards the Bestial Battle Arena. On the colosseum, while the humans were dizzy from the lion king¡¯s roar and felt their bodies go limp, Chu Xiaoye immediately rushed out of the iron bars with Mei Mei. The other ferocious beasts imprisoned in the iron bars also took advantage of the chaos to run around and bite. When the soldiers guarding outside heard the noise, they immediately rushed in with their guns and started shooting crazily at the crazy ferocious beasts. . ¡°Boom ¡ª¡± The houses in the colosseum suddenly collapsed one after another! The soldiers standing on it and shooting immediately screamed and fell into the ruins, buried in it and never able to get up again. Chu Xiaoye used his huge body and strong strength to charge ferociously in the house under the Colosseum. The entire Colosseum started to sway violently and sway. The people sitting on it watching the performance had long turned pale in fear and ran around. ¡°Boom ¡ª¡± A loud bang! The Beast Fighting Arena, which had lost its support below, actually collapsed! In the dust that filled the sky, Chu Xiaoye brought Mei Mei and the group of ferocious beasts that had obtained freedom and rushed into the street and the crowd. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± The soldiers that rushed over from the street started to shoot crazily. The soldiers stationed nearby who had received the news immediately drove their tanks over to save them. When Chu Xiaoye brought the ferocious beasts that had escaped from the Bestial Battle Arena and joined up with the more than 200 ferocious beasts that had attacked from outside the town, a large number of tanks quickly gathered outside the town. The terrifying muzzles and cannon were all neatly aimed at this ancient town. Chu Xiaoye immediately roared and stopped the ferocious beasts from slaughtering the humans in the town. The humans were terrified. They fled everywhere and ran out of the town with all their might. Chu Xiaoye ordered all the ferocious beasts to split up and mix in the panicked crowd, escaping outside. There were at least ten thousand people gathered in the town today. In fear, they fled outside in a black mass. The ferocious beasts mixed in and ran out of the town from all directions. The soldiers surrounding outside did not know what to do when they saw this scene. If they fired, these humans would not be able to escape misfortune. However, if they did not shoot, the crazy ferocious beasts would immediately run out with the terrified humans, run close, and pounce on them. ¡°Stand in place and don¡¯t move! Everyone, stand in place and don¡¯t move!¡± A golden-haired officer immediately held a microphone and shouted at the entire town. If the people in the town stood in place and did not move, the soldiers surrounding them could immediately distinguish and aim at the ferocious beasts to kill them one by one. However, how could the terrified humans listen to his orders? Furthermore, the ferocious beasts roared and threatened as they ran. Therefore, the people in the town were still running out of the town in panic and did not stop. ¡°Fire! Fire!¡± The officer immediately ordered angrily. ¡°Bang bang bang!¡± Blue flames jumped at the gun barrel, and countless bullets hit the running people and the ferocious beasts mixed in. Soon, many humans and ferocious beasts fell to the ground. At this moment, the terrified humans stopped running and stopped in place with pale faces. ¡°Everyone stop! Stand in place and don¡¯t move! Otherwise, our guns will fire at you and those ferocious beasts!¡± The officer shouted at the megaphone again. Seeing that many people had fallen into a pool of blood and the tanks and guns outside were aimed at them, the people in the town finally stopped and stood in place, trembling. Many women cried and shouted for help. Under Chu Xiaoye¡¯s roar, the running ferocious beasts also stopped and hid behind the crowd. The two sides faced each other like this. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± The human snipers started to move. The soldiers in the town also held their guns and started to shoot the ferocious beasts mixed in the crowd. In their fear, the ferocious beasts started to bite the humans crazily. The humans screamed and fled again. The town that had just quietened down fell into chaos again. ¡°Fire! Fire!¡± When the ferocious beasts mixed in the crowd and ran towards the soldiers outside, the officer ordered coldly again. ¡°Ah ¡ª¡± Right at this moment, the terrified scream of the human officer suddenly came from the megaphone. At the same time, the soldiers that surrounded the entire town immediately let out cries and cries. ¡°The monster is here! The monster is here!¡± The soldiers shouted with terrified expressions. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± ¡°Bang bang bang!¡± The gun started to aim at its companions. The volcano swallowed and fired with all its might. Group after group of red-eyed monsters appeared behind the soldiers and pounced at them. The tank hurriedly turned around and aimed at the red-eyed monsters outside, attacking with all its might. However, the red eyes had long rushed into their army and started biting crazily. The soldiers fled into the town in fear. The gunshots and terrified cries of the soldiers sounded everywhere. The people and ferocious beasts in the town suddenly quietened down and looked outside. The soldiers that surrounded the town fled towards them and let out desperate cries. ¡°The monster is here! The monster is here!¡± The monsters that had occupied the city and killed humans had actually come here! Where was the stronghold in front? Could it be that they had already fallen? The soldiers were in despair. As they ran, they turned around and fired. They could not tell the monster from their companions. Countless running soldiers fell into a pool of blood. Densely packed red-eyed monsters rushed up and bit the pitiful soldiers, tearing them into pieces. Chu Xiaoye and Mei Mei stood together and watched this terrifying scene. Their hearts started to turn cold. The surroundings were occupied by the red-eyed monsters. The soldiers who had just been flaunting their might with their guns were like stray dogs. All the living humans squeezed into the town and started to shoot crazily outside. The ferocious beasts mixed in the crowd were surprisingly tacit and did not take the opportunity to attack them from behind. There were too many red-eyed monsters! They fell and got up again. The soldiers who were bitten to death soon staggered up and turned into monsters with red eyes. The soldiers fired crazily and the red-eyed monsters fell in rows, but they still slowly approached and pounced forward. ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± They let out the roars of wild beasts and were extremely strong. Their two arms suddenly exerted strength and tore the strong soldiers into two. The people in the town were terrified and in despair, screaming endlessly. ¡°Buzz¡­¡± Right at this moment, a strange sound suddenly came from the sky. Then, the buzzing became clearer and larger, like thunder, quickly approaching. A huge shadow covered the entire town! Everyone hurriedly looked up and were even more terrified! The black mass of demon mosquitoes roared as they charged over! Chapter 591 - The Demon Mosquito Army Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Buzz¡­¡± The buzz was like thunder and the entire sky was covered! In the blink of an eye, the dense demon mosquito army came close and started to dive down with a murderous aura, like a black mass of bombers! The red-eyed monsters that were crazily slaughtering humans suddenly seemed to have seen an enemy. They immediately raised their heads, waved their claws, and roared angrily. The demon mosquito army swooped down and instantly drowned the entire town! The demon mosquitoes were huge and actually pounced ferociously at the red-eyed monsters like eagles. Both sides soon fought. Although those red-eyed monsters were extremely fierce, there were too many demon mosquitoes. Before long, groups of red-eyed monsters fell and their flesh was sucked dry, turning them into dried corpses. The remaining red-eyed monsters started to escape.. However, the demon mosquitoes were even faster. They immediately rushed up like a rolling wave and pounced forward wave after wave, drowning them. In less than a moment, the demon mosquitoes flew up again. As for the remaining red-eyed monsters, they actually fell to the ground and turned into withered corpses. The people in the town turned pale in fear when they saw this terrifying scene. ¡°Buzz¡­¡± After killing all the red-eyed monsters, the demon mosquito army immediately pounced at the humans and animals in the town. ¡°Shoot! Shoot! Kill these animals!¡± The soldiers immediately pulled the machine gun with a bang. Many surviving tanks also turned around and aimed at the air, launching artillery. However, the demon mosquito army was not afraid of death. They roared and rushed towards the soldiers and tanks with guns first. A soldier was shooting bullets with a machine gun. Two demon mosquitoes fell from the sky and their sharp mouths pierced into his head, numbing his nerves and making him unable to move. In the blink of an eye, they sucked him dry. More soldiers screamed in fear under the attack of the demon mosquitoes and abandoned their guns to escape. The tanks also went silent. The demon mosquitoes pounced on the tanks one after another, surrounding them tightly. The soldiers inside could not see the situation outside. When they stopped and opened fire, the small demon mosquitoes actually crawled into the cannon and followed the cannon into it. The entire town was in chaos again. Humans and animals fled in fear. The demon mosquito army started to kill crazily! Chu Xiaoye took this opportunity to roar angrily and flee out of the town with Mei Mei, the cold father, and the other ferocious beasts. When the demon mosquito army discovered the situation and sent out a wave of demon mosquitoes to chase after him, a strong black smoke suddenly sprayed out from behind Chu Xiaoye and rushed into the sky! The demon mosquitoes that had chased close actually instantly landed as if they had encountered their nemesis. Chu Xiaoye brought dozens of ferocious beasts and rushed out of the encirclement and the town. Soon, they entered the grassland. However, the demon mosquitoes still did not let up and buzzed endlessly. The remaining demon mosquitoes summoned their companions. A few black clouds quickly landed and surrounded them from different directions. Chu Xiaoye stopped and let all the ferocious beasts approach him and surround him. A total of five black clouds landed from five directions and surrounded them in the middle. Chu Xiaoye held his breath and started to hold his breath. When the five black clouds formed by countless demon mosquitoes pounced at them with a buzz, there was a loud bang! A terrifying black smoke suddenly sprayed out from behind Chu Xiaoye! The black smoke surged out like a huge wave and instantly enveloped all the ferocious beasts. At the same time, black fog rushed into the sky and continued to be confused. The five black clouds formed by the demon mosquitoes were instantly submerged. ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± ¡°Ugh ¡ª¡± Many ferocious beasts started to vomit! Only the cold father and Mei Mei had already held their breaths. The buzzing demon mosquitoes around him soon stopped talking. When the terrifying black smoke quickly dispersed, these ferocious beasts were shocked to discover that the densely packed and countless terrifying demon mosquitoes actually overlapped and fell to the ground, completely dead! None of them were alive! What a terrifying fart! The dozens of ferocious beasts looked at the golden lion king beside them in shock. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Chu Xiaoye immediately roared angrily and ran on the grassland with them. Humans, red-eyed monsters, and demon mosquitoes, the war between them had nothing to do with him. He wanted to bring Mei Mei and the cold father away from here and never return. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± Gunshots suddenly sounded from afar. At the same time, the roars of many lions sounded! When Chu Xiaoye ran over with the cold father and the others, he suddenly saw a super pride with hundreds of members! However, this super pride was running towards them in panic and fear. Behind them were three jeeps with humans standing on them and machine guns. The machine guns were shooting flames and bullets. Lions fell one after another, and blood dyed a large patch of grass red. When this super pride was about to charge close, Chu Xiaoye suddenly opened his mouth and let out a terrifying roar! The mutated Lion King Roar brought with it a violent air wave that surged forward like a tide! The running lions were pushed to the ground. The people chasing in the three jeeps behind suddenly felt a sharp pain in their eardrums and their heads were buzzing. For a moment, they were seeing stars and were on the verge of collapse! ¡°Smack! Smack! Smack!¡± The glass on the jeep was actually shattered by this sound wave! Chu Xiaoye roared again and shot out like an arrow, charging towards the three jeeps! Mei Mei, the cold father, and the twenty-over ferocious beasts followed behind him and roared as they rushed up. ¡°Boom!¡± Chu Xiaoye jumped up and hit the side of one of the jeeps heavily with his head! The jeep that was still driving was knocked to the side. Before the humans in the car could wake up, Mei Mei, the cold father, and the ferocious beasts had already pounced on them. They swung their claws and opened their bloody mouths to take revenge! Chu Xiaoye rushed towards the second jeep again and swung his claws. With a bang, he actually flipped the jeep to the ground. At this moment, many lions in the super pride had already got up from the ground and rushed over, pouncing on the humans. The remaining jeep started to accelerate and flee crazily. However, on this grassland, no matter how fast it was, where could it escape to? ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± A stream of air suddenly sprayed out from behind Chu Xiaoye. His entire huge body actually instantly jumped dozens of meters away with a whoosh. In the blink of an eye, he caught up to the jeep that had fled with the accelerator and landed on it! ¡°Bang!¡± The four tires of the jeep were crushed and the entire body of the jeep collapsed. Before the driver could extend his gun out the window, Chu Xiaoye had already smashed the roof of the car with his claw and pressed him against the wheel, causing his head to explode. Mei Mei and the cold father rushed over. Many lions rushed over and started to kill the remaining humans. Chu Xiaoye got down from the car and stood at the side, watching silently. When the humans on the three jeeps were completely slaughtered, the pride made way. A tall and strong black-haired lion walked out and came in front of Chu Xiaoye. He looked at him, at the cold father, and at Mei Mei. The cold father recognized him at a glance. This was his son, Lars. The world was in chaos, and even the once quiet grassland was in chaos. In order to survive, they had no choice but to find new territory. Chu Xiaoye looked at the tired and confused super pride in front of him. These lions might be the only lions left on the grassland in the past. This might be the last fire seed of the remaining lions in this world! He had to bring them to the new world and continue to reproduce. The sky was dark, but there was still light ahead! ¡­ Chapter 592 - King The sky was blue and the clouds were white. There were green mountains and water. In this world with beautiful scenery, it was as if the air was sweet. The cold father, Mei Mei, Lars, and the others were all stunned by the beautiful scenery of this new world. This was the territory of the Elf Kingdom, in the mountains behind the Elf City. Although it was not as big as the former grassland, it was enough for them to survive. All sorts of animals lived on the grassland and there were also all sorts of birds and beasts in the surrounding forest. No one interfered and everything followed natural development. Little Curly Tail had long chosen his territory.. Now, he was the king of the pride of the cold father. Although the cold father was dissatisfied, he did not dare to resist. It was not that he was old, but Little Curly Tail had grown up. As for Chu Xiaoye, he was the king of all animals here! Of course, he was still the king of the Elf Kingdom. After settling down the pride of the cold father and Lars, Chu Xiaoye brought Catherine into the Elf City. Chu Xiaoye turned into a handsome silver-haired youth. As for Catherine, she was still a lion and followed closely behind him. She was only willing to be a lion. As long as she could follow him, this was enough. However, at night, she would not be able to see her king. The queen of the Elf Kingdom, the red-haired beauty, Lanisi, occupied his king. Catherine could only guard the door silently, listening to the sounds inside and recalling everything that had happened in the past. Lanisi was pregnant. Although she really wanted to do something with Chu Xiaoye, her body did not allow it. Hence, she called Fei''er over. She lay at the side and smiled as she taught Fei''er how to serve her man. That night, Catherine, who was guarding the door, kept her eyes closed but did not sleep. She knew what the sounds that had lasted for almost an entire night represented. However, as long as the king liked her, she would be silent forever. The king looked like he liked it very much, although when he woke up at noon the next day, he could not even walk steadily. The ice bridge on the cliff had been repaired. Under the cover of the snow forest outside, the entire Elf Kingdom seemed to have disappeared from this world. These elves and the other animals on the back mountain seemed to be gradually forgotten by the outside world. However, someone would not forget them. A year later, news came from outside that the Bolton Empire, which was adjacent to the Elven Kingdom and often bullied the elves, was suddenly destroyed! All the royal families of the Bolton Kingdom were slaughtered, not leaving a single one alive. The one who destroyed the Bolton Kingdom was the new king of the Kast Empire¡ªCarter! The Queen of Carter sent someone to put down a letter in the snow forest and was brought back to the Elf City by the scouts of the Elf Kingdom. The Kast Empire had already become a superpower. Dozens of nearby orc empires had been destroyed, and the Queen of Carter had become a famous queen that all the orcs worshipped and trembled! Her letter was very simple. She let the Elf Kingdom open the barrier and let her enter and exit freely in the future. She wanted to see Chu Xiaoye¡ªher man! When Lanisi saw this letter, she tore it off and rejected it without hesitation. Chu Xiaoye, who was already hugging his daughter, had no intention of reminiscing with his old lover. Furthermore, he said with lingering fear, "I can''t open the barrier. Otherwise, if that woman finds me, my kidneys will hurt." After the previous war, the Elf Kingdom was already thin in population and had fewer males. Therefore, for the future of the country and the reproduction of the elves, Chu Xiaoye had already reluctantly married many young and beautiful female elves. He had a headache every day about which girl to sleep in and did not dare to let that wolf-like woman find him. However, a month later, Carter sent another letter with the portrait and date of two infants in it. The letter said that they were twins. The boy was called Chu Bawang and the girl was called Chu Liuxiang. "Night, they''re your children. I swear on the reputation of the Queen of the Kast Empire and on everything about Alisa!" When Chu Xiaoye saw the sentence on the letter, he immediately could not calm down. What the hell was this name? Chu Xiaoye immediately replied with only four words. "Give a new name!" Seeing that he was already wavering, Lanisi could only hug her daughter and beg, "Night, don''t go. If you go, she will definitely not let you return. What should our daughter do?" Chu Xiaoye had a headache. "I don''t want to go either, but there are my two children there. What should I do?" A few beautiful female elves suddenly walked out from the side and rubbed their stomachs. "Husband, we also have your children in our stomachs." Chu Xiaoye''s head hurt even more. In the end, Lanisi finally let go and temporarily opened the barrier to let Alisa in. She and the two children were only allowed to enter. The day Alisa brought the children in, not only were the elves mobilized to watch this all-powerful orc queen outside, Little Curly Tail and the others at the back of the mountain also rushed over, preparing to see what this former little friend had become. However, only the two children came in. Alisa did not. The war suddenly broke out and the capital rebelled. She had to return as soon as possible. She left the two children in the Elf Kingdom and let her have no scruples in the future to fight the remaining orc empire. If nothing went wrong, she would unite all the orc empires and build an unprecedented super empire! At that time, she would become an empress! Of course, no matter what she became, it would not affect the otherworldly life in the Elf Kingdom. When Lanisi gave birth to Chu Xiaoye''s second daughter, Princess Nalia, who had been in seclusion on Half Moon Mountain, finally came out. Lanisi carried her eldest daughter, and Chu Xiaoye carried his younger daughter. He brought the elven girls to the back mountain to welcome this princess who had been living in seclusion all year round. The bright sun shone at the entrance of the cave. Princess Nalia bathed in the sun and slowly walked out of the cave with her snow-white feet bare. With every step, lotuses bloomed under her feet and she looked at every person as if she was bathing in the spring wind. She was wearing a snow-white dress and her skin was white and transparent. She had long silver hair and her blue eyes were deep and clear, as if she came from the sky or from a painting. However, the pearl on her neck looked very discordant. Lanisi''s eyes were red and her face was filled with happiness. Just as she was about to go forward to hug her, Chu Xiaoye, who was beside her, suddenly grabbed her. He stared intently at the beautiful and noble elf girl in front of him and said, "I''ll go first." He handed his daughter to Fei''er, who was at the side, and walked forward. Under everyone''s shocked gazes, he opened his arms and hugged the beautiful princess who was like a fairy. As for Princess Nalia, she also opened her arms and hugged her tightly under everyone''s shocked gazes. "Tilly." "Smelly fart king." The two of them whispered in each other''s ears, like old friends that they had not seen for many years or a young couple that had been separated for a long time. "King, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." "Then why did you only come out now?" "Because I''m only sure now that although you''re a lion, you haven''t inherited the lion''s rapid firearm." "???"